《My Cell Prison》 Chapter Name issues and minor things Chapter Name issues and minor things Some/most of u may have noticed that sometimes names get changed a little .. their spellings are off or things like that. sorry about that. anyway Cas/Kaz/Kas is Cass Togu is Togo Vino/Celeste is Vino Celeste Koslyn/Coslyn/Koslin is Coslin Fia/Sophia is Sophia Aaron Andeva/Andewa is MC''s alias Hendo/Hando is Hand Dong Cellonia/Kelonia is Kellonia (the head witch) Crow/Raven is supposed to be Raven simrly Crow Prophet/Raven prophet is Raven Prophet also known as Mr. ck and White Abe/Abel is Abel. Wendy/Wenli/Wen Li is Wendy. Dempsay/dempsey is Dempsey Mowni/Moni/Mogni is the same Mowni Kemon/Kemun is Kemun Behemoth/Beamon/Bemun Knights are Behemoth Knights Pennywise/pennyhuis/pennyweiss is Penny Weiss Clown is Joker some of the names get reversed asionally .. though i try to fix it as much as possible, its bcz in chinese surnames are first then the given name, hence the issue. all names r given by author, even if they sometimes sound super weird. military titles that are used, im not familiar with them and when tranting them, most of them keep getting tranted differently, so sorry about that. i try to keep them uniform but i dont even realise if they r used differently earlier so sorry about that. Chapter 1: The Mysterious Prison Chapter 1: The Mysterious Prison Sewage flowing and bacterial que raging. Deep inside a certain abandoned prison.... Snap! A mass of cells covered by a sma membrane had actually separated from the surface of a corpse. The cell mass was about the size of a human index finger, and its macroscopic appearance resembled a cloud of white snot. This mass of cells seemed to have the ability to think and act independently. However, due to the imperfection of the nervous system, it did not have its five senses. However, when the clump of cellses into contact with foreign objects, it is able to obtain basic information about substances by special means of ''intercellr signaling''. The detached cells do not remain too long and begin to move. Actin is produced. This finger-sized mass of cells began an extremely slow ''migration movement'', about as fast as a snail could move. "No...not perfect enough, and not what I want." The cluster of cells seemed to voluntarily abandon the seeminglyplete and strong flesh and continued their search in the prison.... If only there were a torch to provide light. You will find this one giant cell with hundreds of flesh discarded by the cell corps. ......... The cluster of cells is not formed autonomously. It has its own name-Han Dong. Han Dong, an associate professor at the Faculty of Life Sciences at the University of Florence in Italy, was exactly 31 years old before he became this clump of cell cluster. On 21 July 2018, he died of lung cancer in his bed at Florence Central Hospital. The ward was filled with flowers, yet they came from his students, not his family. At the moment of death, the pain and suffering dissipated, and Han Dong felt relieved instead. He did not go to heaven or hell, nor did he drink the soup of forget-fullness, walk up to the Naihe Bridge, or experience the so-called reincarnation. He was only greeted by endless darkness. Yet, his consciousness remained throughout this process. "Am I dead or not? The brain stays active for five minutes after a person dies...but I''ve been dead for an hour, haven''t I?" Han Dong''s ''sense of time'' was extremely strong, and with his consciousness clear, he knew exactly how long he had been ''dead''. Han Dong slowly tried to perceive the ''body'', who knew, but the image of a cluster of cells actually appeared in his consciousness. Only two things could be done. First, being able to sense detailed information about the objects he was in contact with through intercellr signaling. Second, the ability to generate movement through the generation of actin. Just as Han Dong was synthesizing actin within the cell cluster for the first time to perform the relevant activity, a system prompt echoed in its mind. ''''Please pick the ''suitable'' body within the prison, the current maximum load value is [100]. If you are not satisfied with the flesh you have selected, you can send the flesh to the processing room for cellr separation. You may not move or transfer other prisoners'' flesh in non-cellr form." Another n of the prison was generated at the level of Han Dong''s consciousness. Monyer structure A total of two hundred and four cells. The floor n also shows the inmates in each cell with dots of light and annotations with the word ''dead''. In addition, the middle area of the prison showed a red-colored room called [Management Room] and was locked. The room Han Dong was currently in was the [Processing Room]. "A foreign prison? Born again after death? What the hell am I ?" These problems didn''t bother Han Dong for too long. He has been at the forefront of science for a long time and has a strong ability to ept new things. In a short period of time, he realizes that he is a group of independent cells with a protective membrane, although it is unclear how a group of cells can survive and carry consciousness independently. Cells are the basic unit of life activity, enough to prove that he is not dead. "The so-called death crossing happened to me? And, crossing over into a mass of cellr assemges? How ironic." Han Dong, who has devoted his life to research in cell biology, published an article ''on the activation and control of cellr regtion by means of gic coding'' in Cell, a top international journal, half a year ago. Han Dong, who was rated as an associate professor because of this article, was diagnosed with advanced lung cancer during a physical examination of the entire school faculty...suffering from the relentless erosion of cancer cells, his future was cut short. He should have died in consciousness and diedpletely, but he was reborn in the form of a cluster of cells. ........... Without much hesitation, and considering that the cell mass also needed a supply of energy to function properly, the priority was to follow the mysterious system''s instructions and find the ''right'' flesh. Follow the instructions on the map. Han Dong made his way to the nearest cell through an extremely slow ''crawl''. The almost identical migration movement to that of a snail took him a full day. Paired with the map in his consciousness, corresponding to the small dots of light that symbolized ''himself'', he migrated to the next cell by the shortest path, making contact with the corpses of the prisoners inside the prison for the first time. "Fortunately, there were instructions from the map, otherwise it would have been really troublesome with all five sensespletely lost..." The moment it touched the corpse. Han Dong''s consciousness level immediately revealed aplete cutaway of the body, along with detailed textual markings that could be viewed at the consciousness level. Campbell. Frank (an underground boxer in his lifetime) [Head] Inferior, Load requirements: 5 [Left Arm] Normal, Load Requirement: 11 [Right Arm]High quality, "Quick Punch" skill, Load requirement: 23. [Torso] Normal, Load requirements: 13 [Left Leg] Normal, Load requirement: 11 [Right Leg] Normal, Load requirement: 14 A series of data messages were fed back to Han Dong''s level of consciousness. "The prisoner seems to have undergone a ''special treatment'' before dying, thus keeping the body from decaying and avable for me to upy and control. The previous hint said that if you are not satisfied with the flesh, you can simply discard it in the [Processing Room] and pick it again. There are many more flesh to choose from, and it is necessary to utilize one of them to understand the current situation." "Please confirm if you want to obtain all of "Campbell Frank" in its entirety? The required weight is 77. "Yes! In the blink of an eye. The cluster of cells entered the body through the ''holes'' on the surface of the prisoner''s flesh, activating the entire body for a short time and restoring vitality. First, an ear-splitting sound reverberated in the mind. Followed by a cold stone touching from all parts of the body...indicating that the nervous system was all switched on. The simple cell made of ck rock and steel bars came into view, and vision returned. Just as Han Dong was nning to investigate and analyze the mysterious prison, deducing why he was reborn and what secrets the mysterious prison was hiding. Buzz! The entire body suddenly stood still. Han Dong braced himself against the wall with one hand, gritting his teeth and letting out a roar! "F...this guy''s a retard!" Afterpletely upying [Campbell. Frank], Han Dong was having a hard time. Due to the recovery of the five senses and thus getting information about his surroundings, something went terribly wrong when he went further, intending to performplex data processing through his brain! Han Dong, the consciousness body, was the youngest associate professor in the life science school of a well-known university, an academic tyrant. But consciousness is consciousness, and when the consciousness collects data through the senses, fits the relevant processing form, and wants to give it to the brain for processing, something goes terribly wrong! It''s like buying a 2080ti graphics card, yet such a top of the line card is in a mainframe with a CPU that is only an older version of the I3 processor. The bigger problem is that this processor has had water in it! The system was near copse due to therge amount of data being introduced. Han Dong could only close his eyes and silently chant the Great Compassion Mantra, minimizing the intake of external information and emptying his mind as much as possible! Otherwise, this retard''s brain is bound to crash or even ''burn out'' from the massive amount of data introduced. Chapter 2: Han Dongs Discovery Chapter 2: Han Dong''s Discovery "No wonder the [Brain] is of inferior quality and the required load value is on the small side. I have to find a ''suitable'' flesh body before I can consider leaving the prison." Han Dong was in no hurry to shed the retarded flesh, it still had some use, and his attention shifted to his right arm. This Frank Campbell had two peculiarities all over his body. One was the head, and the other was the right arm. However, the ''peculiarity'' of the right arm is a positive term. In the description of the consciousness level, it is rated as "high quality" and also has "quick punch" skills... As a college professor, Han Dong is immersed in theboratory all day long, so he doesn''t have time to y games. However, during his junior high school years, he was still exposed to MMORPG games like World of Warcraft, and had some understanding of this. "Let''s try it!" Right Arm Punch. Whoosh! The sound of breaking wind swept past the ears and even left some fist shadows in the air. "What a fast punching speed!" Although Han Dong belonged to the scientific research staff, he had also applied for a gym card in private... He could understand that this punching speed might rival that of a top international boxer. "Let''s try the strength of the fist." It wasn''t his own flesh anyway, so Han Dong had no mercy at all and punched with all his might against the prison wall. Crack! Tick tock tick tock.... Flesh was scratched and blood dripped along the fist. The ck stone thick wall was punched out with a dent about a centimeter thick... Let''s not talk about the strength of the ck stone. Han Dong surmised that the strength of this person''s right fist was probably infinitely close to the human limit. "Can''t think anymore... have to quickly rece a flesh body with a normal brain." After roughly understanding the condition of the organism, Han Dong returned to the [Processing Room] while emptying his mind as much as possible to avoid overburdening his brain. During that time, Han Dong didn''t dare to look at the overall scale of the prison at all, walking with his head down. Han Dong didn''t dare to do anything, if there was a physical death outside the [Processing Room], he wasn''t sure he would ''survive''. Returning to the Processing Room. Han Dong, who slowly raised his head, was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. The so-called processing room was unlike from an ordinary cell, the space was about twenty times the size of an ordinary cell... it was actually a biologicalboratory. When the ''culture medium'' on the tabletop was reflected in Han Dong''s eyes. Mindlessly collecting data and performing relevant analysis. It was finished! Snap! Only some sort of odd explosion could be heard through the processing room. All five senses were lost. Already voluntarily abandoned your flesh in the [Processing Room], please continue to search for suitable flesh. "This retard..." Han Dong, who had rejoined the cell group, was helpless. However, it also used this to confirm one thing: as long as he was in the [Processing Room], no matter what happened to the flesh, he himself would not be in any danger. "After finding the flesh, I definitely have to leave the prison and head to the outside world... Without being sure if the outside world is dangerous or not, I have to find a flesh that is strong enough and suitable for me as much as possible! At least, the brain can keep up with my consciousness." After getting a general idea of some of the current settings and the prison, Han Dong continued on his journey to find the flesh. ... Seven years. That''s right. To find the ''right'' flesh, that search was seven years. As a college professor, he had long ago developed a heart for perfection in all kinds of sophisticated experiments and thesis writing. ...... Seven years, three months and 12 days. In a separate cell about 500 meters from the processing room. Gerald Maritis... was a religious woman before she died. This is the 139th corpse Han Dong has touched. The skull is of high quality and possesses the "Holy Light Sense" skill. Weight requirements: 37 [Left Arm] Normal, Weight requirements: 12 [Right Arm] Normal, Weight Requirement: 14 [Torso] Inferior, Weight requirements: 33 [Left foot] Disability, weight-bearing requirement: 0 [Right foot] Disability, weight-bearing requirement: 0 "Finally meeting a corpse with a head of high quality... It''s strange why a torso rated as "inferior" needs 33 points of load value." The scientist''s instincts are spot on. The mass of cells slowly takes over the flesh. The moment the five senses rebooted. Han Dong was slightly moved . Thedy named Gerald Maritis, thedy must have suffered inhumane treatment in her lifetime. In addition, the mystery as to why a torso with only inferior quality would have a weight load of 33 points was also resolved. As the brain''s nervous system was fully activated, Lu Ran could clearly perceive a cramping sensation in the woman''s stomach, and she must have swallowed some indigestible foreign substance before her death. In addition, although thedy''s head was rated as "excellent". However, Han Dong still felt that the analysis of her mind was hindered. "The female priest''s brain is oriented towards art and literature, and it doesn''t seem to fit with a science guy like me....There''s still ack of information processing and calction ability, and her thinking is significantly hindered...Let''s go to the [Processing Room] first! It''s the abdomen." Returning to the processing room, Han Dong immediately found a clean scalpel. Death due to physical death didn''t have much effect on Han Dong... After a short operation, a key with sticky gastric juice was grasped in his hand. "The key to the prison''s central chamber!?" The only locked room in the prison is the middle one, and when he gets the key, he naturally connects the two... but he can''t be sure yet. At that moment, Han Dong activated the ability his head possessed-"Holy Light Sensing". After consuming a certain amount of mental energy, Han Dong was slightly tired. Immediately afterwards, a holy light descended on the abdominal incision... Under the warmth of the holy light, the wound healed itself at a speed visible to the naked eye. After seven years of exploring the prison, Han Dong had seen many simr ''strange magic'', but due to the limitation of his ''brain'', he was unable to analyze and understand it in detail from a scientific level. After his body recovered, Han Dong immediately crawled towards the prison center. For some reason, Han Dong was a little excited and desperately wanted to know what was hidden in the central room of the prison: "Since every cell and every prisoner has a detailed setting and meaning. Then, the locked prison administration room will be no exception." Click! When the key smoothly opened the door lock. In consciousness, the management room, which was marked in red, switched to a gray state. "Will there still be a perfect body in there?" After standing at the entrance and briefly observing for a period of time, he confirmed that there was no danger inside and that there were no signs rted to ''No Entry''. Han Dong supported his upper body with both hands and stepped into it. The management room is open, you can currently perform ''cell separation'' in the management room. Han Dong immediatelyunched an inspection of this secret room. It was still considered a spacious steel room, with only a thick ck metal table. The surrounding walls were covered with drawings of the prison''s design as well as information about some special prisoners. A quick inspection. First of all, no intact flesh was found, only a skull stored in a ss hydraulic tank. It was ''odd'' because the skull had neither facial features nor hair. It was more like a boiled ostrich egg. Secondly. A number of documents of a research nature were also found in the room, most of them in a mutted state or with key words erased. "...information is severelycking, making it impossible to deduce the history and nature of the prison. However, we can barely make out the purpose of this prison, and it seems that it was built to house special prisoners from this part of Europe for ''cellr level'' research. It seemed that a certain event had suddenly urred, causing the prison to be what it currently was. Hey... this liberal arts student''s brain is quick to read text, and can even quickly brainstorm the metaphorical meaning behind the words... but once you need to let this brain do the calctions and analysis, it''s a bit stuck ah." Once the thinking was limited, it was quite difficult for Han Dong. For the past seven years, he hadn''t been able to find a decent brain. Putting aside his assumptions about the nature of the prison for the time being, Han Dong tried to find the hidden information in this room...especially the information about the mysterious head. With his keen and meticulous observation, Han Dong found a hidden button on the leg of the iron table. Aplete document rose up on the table. "What is this? Subspace Amodation Measures - Prison Edition?" Chapter 3: Starting from scratch Chapter 3: Starting from scratch Mysterious scientific research articles appear, and Han Dong immediately immerses himself in them. When Han Dong was in school before his death, the highest record was that he could read twenty scientific research papers of medium and short length papers in one day. But this time it was a bit difficult, not because of the brain, but because Han Dong could not understand some of the knowledge described in the article. "Quantum physics... involves the use of the fourth dimension to intervene in the quantum realm through subjective consciousness? Subjectively ''influence'' and ''modte'' quantum space through the human brain as a ''vehicle''. Wow, this cross-disciplinary literature reading is killing me." The profession has its specialties. Han Dong''s physics level is just as good as an undergraduate. "If the hypothesis in this article is correct and brought back to my world, I''m afraid it will cause a revolutionary storm in the field of physics... However, this article also contains the principles of magic in this world, and I can''t even understand the weird text in thesest few pages. In other words, this technology is limited to this world. Don''t want to think about it, headache! All in all, the so-called [Subspace Amodation Technology] has been assembled in this head." Han Dong turned his head to look at the head in the hydraulic tank. Opening the tank and reaching out to touch the ''smooth'' head through the operation described in the literature. John Doe (whose identity is unknown in life) Head of the Faceless Man: A modified product with the ability to "imitate" and "portable prison". Weight requirement: 100 "Full load value?! The head is not simply fused with quantum space, but also has the ability to change its appearance. Also, it is slightly different in description from the other flesh in the prison." Should we pick theplete prisoner flesh, or this head alone? "It''s decided!" The top half of the female religious''s body was instantly lifeless and slumped on the table. Squeal! A mass of cells emerged from the mouth and slowly crawled towards the smooth and rounded faceless head. "The Faceless Man''s Skull (Transformation Item)" has a weight of 100, and once it''s upied, you can''t choose another body. Do you want to take it? Yes! Very decisive. However, this time the physical eptance waspletely different from before. The time to receive the head was very long. A minute...an hour...ten hours. During this admission process, Han Dong''s consciousness was in a ''frozen'' state of union with his brain. I don''t know how long passed. By the time consciousness cleared and his eyes opened, the scene in front of him hadpletely changed. A slightly cold wind blew in Han Dong''s ears. The night, the full moon, the stars. Dirt, needles, and jungle. The original prison no longer existed, while Han Dong took the form of a head andnded in a forest of conifers. "The prison automatically disappeared due to thepletion of the ''flesh'' choice?" At this moment, the familiar system sound came. ''''Flesh selection isplete, due to the ipleteness of the host, we are unable to activate the abilities associated with [Head of the Faceless] at this time. Please find an intact ordinary human body as soon as possible. Note: The current weight load is 100%, so you can''t take over the body of a specific individual. This upation will not increase your weight. After obtaining the relevant information, Han Dong tried to move. An itching sensation came from his neck as his brain sent the ''move''mand. Looking down... a sturdy fungus (tentacle-like) was actually growing from between his neck, carrying his head to move quickly, as fast as a normal human''s running speed. It wasn''t long after Han Dong''s activity. Tap tap tap tap! The silence of the forest was broken by the sound of hoof-beats. With the help of the moonlight, Han Dong clearly saw a scientific product that was different from his ''worldview'' galloping through the forest. A carriage. But it was a fusion of steam technology and brass metal. The horse''s limbs were reced by a brass steam piston device that provided sufficient power. With precision gear construction to perfectly replicate the running pattern of the horse''s legs. The perfectly streamlined metal design makes for a natural and smooth trot. The horse''s body and head remain intact and are covered with a sleek, exotic colored metal armor. It was impossible to tell what type of metal the armor was forged from with the naked eye. The two bronze horses were dragging an airtight brass carriage. Arge amount of steam was constantly spilling out from the edges of the carriage, in neatly arranged pipes, meaning that the carriage was currently traveling at full speed. "Steam carriage? Racing full speed through the woods, is something chasing them?" Han Dong quietly lurked in the grass, all the tentacles on his neck withdrawn. Holding his breath, he waited for the carriage to pass by. However..... nk! The metal side door opened, and a human wrapped in a ck cloak and mask grabbed the head out of the grass. You know, the carriage was moving at 80km/h, and the person in the carriage directly locked onto a head hidden in the night forest. The action was fluid. The moment the head was brought into the carriage, it was thrown into a sackcloth pocket in passing. A stench of decay filled Han Dong''s nasal cavity. The sack actually contained two corpses that were already stinking. However, Han Dong, who has been in the smelly rat culture room for years and has done nearly 1,000 dissections of mice, faces such a smell with a normal face... He pretends to be a dead body and eavesdrops on the situation outside. In standard British English, he hears. "Denise! Do you have any idea how dangerous what you just did was! The individuals chasing us are a mix of ''mutants''." Followed by a graceful, female voice with a firm tone. "Not even a head can give them a chance to feed..." "You''re so stubborn! Your recklessness will one day make you a member of the body bag... Strange, the Holy City is a stone''s throw away from us, but where did this heade from? If it''s a coward who sneaks out of the Holy City, he''ll either be left without a body or with a full body! There shouldn''t be only one head left. It needs to be checked!" The Han Dong in the body bag was fiercely shocked. Although he was a human, if they found out that Han Dong existed in the form of a ''living head'', things would be troublesome. If it was ced in Han Dong''s living world, then his next fate would be to be sent to the Academy of Sciences for research, begging for his life but not his death. Even if it was a parallel world, the ending should be simr. The body bag opened, and a pair of eyes through the mask stared straight at Han Dong''s skull. Right at this moment. Boom! The wagon suffered a violent impact and the body bag closed. "I can''t believe it caught up with the steam wagon! Use the copper bullets to counterattack...we''re not far from the holy city, and the number of bullets shouldst until we get into town." Ta-ta-ta!!! The deafening sound of machine gun fire was heard. Han Dong in the body bag breathed a sigh of relief, but it was the so-called ''mutant'' who helped him defuse the danger at the critical moment. After gradually adjusting to the sound of gunfire, the calm Han Dong became curious about the world he was traveling through due to the content of the group''s conversation. What''s a mutant? Some kind of monster? Holy City? Howe I''ve never heard of it? A country derived from a parallel world? "There''s too little information to extrapte... I''ll have to find a way out of the wagon once we reach the Holy City! Detach from this group and then take your time to explore and learn about the world. Preferably, the pursuing monsters can destroy part of the carriage." Han Dong had just thought of this when he heard a ''crunch'' sound. It seemed that the metal tin of the carriage had really been cut open by some kind of sharp object. "Hurry up and send a signal! Tell the losers guarding the city to open the door for us!" "Yes!" A beam of fireworks shot out from the roof of the car. Immediately following, Han Dong could hear the loud noise of a certain thick giant door opening. Around five minutester. The machine guns stopped firing and the speed of the wagon slowly dropped. "Entering the city?... getting ready to disengage the wagon." Han Dong could roughly guess the situation outside. The line of people who had escaped the monster''s pursuit were in a state of rxation, both physically and mentally. Before the gates closed, this pedestrian must have been staring at the situation outside the city gates the entire time... his attention would not have drifted. Slowly lift the opening of the body bag through the mycelium at the neck. A tear in the side of the carriage was enough to put Han Dong''s head through it. "Wait!" Han Dong was waiting for a perfect moment that would never be discovered. Boom! The moment the gates closed, the sound overpowered everything around it. A head flew out of the side of the carriage and quickly crawled into the dark streets the moment itnded. Listening to the sound of metal hooves that didn''t stop. Han Dong in the dark alley smiled and continued his search for a suitable flesh body for an ordinary person. Chapter 4: The Hanged Youth Chapter 4: The Hanged Youth What Han Dong did not know was. Even though they managed to escape back to the Holy City, the party on the carriage was not in a good situation. Because during their escape, they had witnessed up close the appearance of the monsters chasing them... Even though they were wearing ''goggles'', some odd dark lines appeared around their eyes. They had no time to worry about the body bags right now, and were heading to the ''Chapel'' at full speed for a week-long dpression. ...... A dank, dark alley. A human head was moving slowly inside. "The architecture leans towards neenth-century Europe, but the massive walls that reach a hundred meters high and the tall buildings in the city don''t fit with that era. In addition, this world also has magical powers and strange creatures that I don''t understand... and is an important factor influencing the development of science." What Han Dong had seen so far was merely the tip of the iceberg of this world, or even less... Extraption wasn''t necessarily correct. It was just that Han Dong would be excited by these novelties, and even a certain amount of madness...eager to learn more about this world and the scientific system here. "It is still imperative to find an ordinary human body and try to slowly understand it from the lowest level... Of course, one must also properly explore ways to return to the original world." Actually, as far as Han Dong''s situation was concerned, there wasn''t much for him to be concerned about the original world, except for a few unfinished National Nature Foundation projects. During his childhood, his parents passed away and he was raised by his grandfather, who died peacefully when his doctoral degree waspleted. In addition, the ''research project'' that required him to be with him day and night, plus the circle in the academy was so small that Han Dong didn''t have any so-called ''lovers''. Remember that the bouquets filled with flowers in the ward were also sent by students. But he didn''t like dealing with students, and if the school hadn''t forced him to arrange it, he would have spent all of his ss time on cell research. Without a care in the world, he died of cancer. Upon confirming his rebirth, Han Dong''s first reaction wasn''t how to find a way to return to the original world, but rather the excitement ofing to a new world filled with all kinds of unknowns. Wanting to go ''explore'' and ''research''. Currently, the area he was in was close to the city walls. It was amoner''s residential area, and in order to improve the utilization of thend, there were closely lined up apartment-style buildings that could amodate arge number ofmoners, and the materials used were mainly red brick with copper skins, vaulted designs, and ss mosaic windows that were mostly diamond-shaped. Due to the sticky nature of the mycelial tentacles. Han Dong''s head could easily crawl over the vertical walls and through the windows to observe the interior of the room. After a period of observation, there was a big suspicion. "Strange... howe most of them are middle-aged and elderly, or children under ten years old, and the young people are almost never at home?" "Is it possible that young people are being forced into drafting? Based on what I know so far, the humans who are in the Holy City seem to be under a kind of ''monster'' threat, and can only stay entrenched within the city walls.... There''s a high probability of forced conscription of civilian youths, what about rich families?" Han Dong nned to use the night to lean into the interior of the city and head to the rich and wealthy homes with ornate decorations in search of a ''target''. If one could directly be a rich family member through physical upation, it would save Han Dong a lot of trouble. But there was a certain amount of risk involved as well. The ''soldiers'' that one met on the way back to the city could spot Han Dong, who was lurking in the grass from a high speed journey, at a nce... If one met these types of people again in the urban area, there was a good chance that they would be discovered again. The flesh must be found as soon as possible. Just as Han Dong fled the dark alley and tried a stealthy transfer, he suddenly made a discovery. A ''redundant'' open space had appeared between the buildings that were lined up, due to a design problem. This empty space happened to be located at the back of the surrounding buildings, and could only be reached through the dark alley between the buildings that was overflowing with dirty water and scattered with rats and insects... Therefore, no one would evere here. In the middle of the overgrown clearing, a rtivelyrge oak tree with many branches grew. There happened to be a youth ''hanging'' from one of the oak tree''s sturdy branches. Staying close to the shadows, Han Dong''s head slowly moved to the lower end of the corpse for a closer look. The youth no longer showed any signs of life. The head''s fluffy brown hair was paired with a pair of ''beautiful'' aquamarine eyes that bulged outwards due to the blood-filled eyes caused by the pain of suffocation. Dressed in a rather rough and crude linen shirt, and a pair of slightly oversized linen trousers. Mud-stained leather shoes, one of which had fallen off as a result of stomping wildly in pain, only one of which was still on his foot. Han Dong also noticed that the youth appeared to be wearing some sort of ck bracelet on his wrist. "Aged between 16 and 20, the absence of any calluses on his hands at least indicates that the youth should not have been engaged in any physical work... The yellowish and thin body was clearly the result of ack of foreign amino acids... From a poor family that could not even attain basic subsistence? upying such flesh may be a bit of a problem in the future. But it''s also the most prudent course of action." Han Dong suddenly closed his eyes. Conducting aprehensive analysis on the information obtained so far, he considered it from the perspective of fundamental interests and safety. The final decision was made. In a world filled with arge number of unknown dangers, it was best to act cautiously. Such a valuable opportunity to be reborn, moreover, Han Dong had spent a full seven years searching for the first and second-best head in the prison. It wasn''t worth the risk he took when he was unfamiliar with the Holy City and the perception of the internal guards must have exceeded that of ordinary people to a certain extent. "ording to the ''maximum weight value'' setting, should be able to raise the upper limit of the maximum weight value in some way. At that time, I will go back and choose a better body. For now, borrowing this civilian''s body for the time being will somehow save some of the trouble of ''possible exposure'' instead." Climbing onto the corpse. The moment the head made contact with the corpse''s skin, simr to the situation in the prison, information about the corpse immediately surfaced in Han Dong''s consciousness. Varon. Nichs, dead, without any disease. Body quality is below average. Do we upy? Yes. Skin bordering. The tentacles that grew at the mouth of Han Dong''s neck, burrowed in from wherever there was a ''hole'' on the youth''s body surface, for full body upation. Vital Signs Activation! Remove the twine that goes around your neck. Poof! The soles of his feet were only a meter away from the ground. However,nding from this height caused Han Dong''s body to lose its bnce and lean forward, almost falling to the ground. "This body quality is too poor, isn''t it?" Such a body waspletely iparable to the prison corpses... Han Dong still remembered the first ''retarded'' corpse upied by him, the speed and power of the punch was reallyfortable. However. This young man''s punches were soft and weak, and if he struck a slightly hard object, he would most likely break his entire arm. "Drip-drip-drip..." Suddenly, there is a slight vibration in the wind-up bracelet on the wrist. The sophisticated wind-up timer disyed a digital message. "One hour''s countdown?" Intuition told Han Dong that the young man''s suicide might not be of family or personal origin, but had something to do with the countdown of the clockwork bracelet. Chapter 5: Portable Prison Chapter 5: Portable Prison [Faceless Man''s Head] rted abilities have been activated.'''' Han Dong pondered, "The abilities the skull possesses are ''mimicry'' and ''portable prison''... The first ability is easy to understand, which is equivalent to ''disguise''." Earlier, after taking over the head, Han Dong automatically changed into Han Dong''s life-time appearance ording to his subconscious mind. After upying the flesh, it also perfectly mimicked the youth''s appearance. "The second ability...abination of quantum technology and some sort of magical means?" Just as the physical body was sessfully upied, an iron door appeared in Han Dong''s consciousness. When trying to touch this iron door through his consciousness. Buzz! The ringing in the ears and apanied by a brief consciousness deting. When he reopened his eyes, Han Dong was already in a small, dark and gloomy prison. It was an actual prison, not just a conscious image. The prison was small, consisting of only a corridor, a cell, and a secret room... it waspletely different from the previous prison for body searching. Excluding the secret room, the overall size was less than thirty square meters. "Is this the so-called ''subspace holding technology''? The internal space formed through the subjective conscious intervention of the brain...it''s amazing." The aisle was ordinary, nothing noteworthy. Han Dong first stepped into the cell that was closed by iron bars on one side, immediately discovering the ''strange object''. At first nce, the cell seemed to be made up of ordinary ck stone material. If one looked closely, one would find some tentacles floating faintly between the cracks of these ck stone rock blocks. "Before, when relying on the head to move, simr tentacles grew at the neck, but they were more simr to mycelium in form... but these tentacles in the cell avoidance are different." But wherever there was a gap, dark tentacles could be seen moving back and forth... prolonged gazing would make Han Dong very ufortable. Just at this moment, a prompt came in. [Prison of the Faceless] Individual Matching: Perfect (an individual can navigate the prison perfectly without being revolted by overuse) Size: extremely small, number of creatures it can hold: 1 (upgrading [Head of the Faceless] will increase the size of the prison) Usage: when a target lifeform is in a weakened state, make contact with it and activate the portable prison to take it in. Notes. 1. The [Head of the Faceless] upgrade will increase the loadout requirement, please reserve at least 50 points of loadout value in advance. 2. Please do not attempt to take in creatures in good condition, if you fail to do so, you will cause great damage to the main body and the prison will be damaged. 3. You cannot transport yourself to the "Portable Prison" under special circumstances or when you are being attacked by other creatures. ........... "A prison for the faceless? Can it harbor life forms?" The first thing Han Dong thought of was the ''mutants'' chasing the metal wagon in this world. As for taking in ordinary humans, Han Dong wouldn''t consider it... Taking in humans was both a criminal act and touched on Han Dong''s bottom line as a human. If he could really take in a mutant or some magical creature, he would be able to conduct research on the biological level. Han Dong temporarily exited this cell that gave him the creeps and instead headed to the [Secret Room] next door. Apletely sealed room, the white metal walls within could even be seen through the gaps in the outer ck stoneyer. The main door of the secret room was sealed by a heavy iron door, requiring the turning of a hydraulic valve on the door to open it. Han Dong thought that it would be difficult for such a weak body to turn such a valve. Who knew that when his palmnded on the surface of the disc-shaped valve, it was as if he recognized Han Dong''s biological information and the valve turned on its own. Creak! The heavy metal door also opened outwards. The moment one enters the chamber, the sense of danger and oppression brought about by the prison itself disappears. A curtain of anti-bacteria film was lifted and a narrow buffer room was passed through. A sterileboratory that Han Dong knew so well appeared before his eyes... clean white walls, temperature and humidity, and adjustable light intensity. It was in stark contrast to the prison outside. However,pared to theboratory Han Dong had used before... this sterile room was rtively small and not as well equipped. Inside, there was only one ultra-clean table against the wall and an exhibition table in the middle of the room. The former is used for inoction experiments. In thetter, a special syringe was ced in a ss disy case. "This... why is there an additional sterileboratory in the prison? Is it rted to the ''cell mass''?" After bypassing the exhibition stage, Han Dong first came to the ultra-clean working table. He identally discovers a clump of cells, about the size of a finger, inhabiting a Petri dish that is the physical manifestation of Han Dong''s rebirth. His intuition told him that if the cells died, he would be buried with them. Just as Han Dong touches the console, a beepes on. When you kill a specific life, you can extract ''cell essence'' through the ''corpse syringe''. The collected ''cell essence'' can be sterilely injected into the ''cell body'', and the weight limit will be increased ording to the quality and quantity of the cell essence. Please note. 1. The " Corpse Syringe " can be used freely, even if it is damaged. 2. The "Corpse Syringe" can only be used on special creatures that have been dead for less than 5 minutes, and the "Cell Essence" cannot be extracted from living creatures or corpses that have been dead for too long. 3. a corpse can only be extracted once.'''' After hearing the prompt, Han Dong turned his head to look at the exquisite syringes in the exhibition stand. Transparent transistors, brass needles and equipped with metal edging. "This is the way to increase the upper limit of cellr load!!!" Han Dong was very excited. A problem that had gued him was solved, and the next step was just to determine what a ''special life'' was. As long as he could increase the upper limit of responsibility, Han Dong would be able to harness a stronger flesh. "Still too little about this world... That''s all I know about the portable prison for now." Han Dong retreated back into the corridor and turned back to the lower end of the giant oak tree as he pushed open the prison exit door. With no one around, Han Dong tried to ess the syringe. As expected, a precision copper-cased syringe appeared directly in the palm of his hand as his consciousness transmitted the thought of ''retrieve''... As his consciousness transmitted the thought of ''retrieve'', the syringe disappeared into the skin on its own. The process caused Han Dong''s palm to feel slightly numb. "There are many more secrets in the prison... Let''s leave it at that for now... First, this young man must be dealt with. The basic family ties rted to him must be rified. As well as the reason for his suicide and the clockwork device that is counting down on his wrist." Han Dong''s thoughts were clear. Taking the body was only the easiest step, the next step was to get acquainted and limatized to his living environment, not to let anyone discover that Nics Valen had changed . Moreover, the countdown of the wind-up bracelet made Han Dong very uneasy. Chapter 6: Central Square Chapter 6: Central Square "Where have you been, brother? Why didn''t you go home?" Just as Han Dong quickly walked out from the dark alley, and was just about to ask a passerby about everything... a pleasant soft-spoken voice came from beside him. Han Dong''s brain reacted extremely quickly. Already conceiving in his mind a cute and adorable girl in ace tutu, blonde hair and blue eyes standing beside him... From the verbal analysis, it was naturally this Nichs'' sister. Just as Han Dong was off to the side, the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. The young girl was much healthierpared to his own skinny body... However, also due to ack of some vitamins, her skin was yellowish. The age should be around fifteen. No wavy blonde hair as expected. Instead, the same short brown hair as Han Dong''s as well as a pair of aquamarine eyes. Wearing rather crude brass goggles, denim jeans, and a tool bag on her side, the young woman looked like a young artisan. In addition, in the young girl''s hands, she was holding a bag of fragrant food close to her heart... akin to a baby, held in her arms for fear of being snatched away by others. "Come out for some air...because time is running out." Han Dong was an associate professor at a local Italian university before he was born, and his fluent English is a basic necessity. In addition, Han Dong''s statement was interesting, deliberately mentioning ''time matters'' and shaking his bracelet in front of the young girl. Who knew that this action directly caused the young girl''s eyes to moisten and hugged Han Dong from the side. "Brother will never die... Nina believes that brother will be able to be a ''Returner'' ande home alive." Nina. I know the sister''s name. However, Han Dong was still more concerned about the countdown and its mention of the ''Returner'' noun than his sister''s name. The reason why this cowardly youth chose tomit suicide was rted to the countdown nine times out of ten. What on earth could force a person to give up on life in despair? Han Dong was curious. "Well, I''ll be back alive... Of course, I''m still a little nervous, so I''m just out for a walk. Nina, don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Han Dong pretended to be as sunny and confident as possible, after all, a girl crying was a troublesome thing to do. Nina moved her goggles up, wiping her wet eyes, and took out the food she had prepared for a long time "Well! This is the fish and chips and cabbage sandwich that mom made for you, so go to the [Central Square] while brother eats it...and arrive as early as possible, atleast fifteen minutes early." "Okay..." Han Dong secretly made a note of the location of ''Central Square''. It seemed that one had to get there before the clockwork device''s countdown ended, or else something very scary would happen. On the way to the square, Han Dong was too hungry to care too much about his image, and every bite was quite ''extravagant'', containing at least a whole fried fish with fries. If he feels it''''s too oily, he takes a bite of a vegetable sandwich to help him eat. Due to the country and family problems, this kind of food is sometimes not eaten once a year by the Valen family... That''s why Nina holds on to the food as if it were a treasure. However..... Nina, who was following by the side, almost cried at Han Dong''s reckless eating, along with the aroma emitted from the fish and chips. Han Dong looked helpless. He hadn''t eaten a single bit of human food in seven years, and honestly, he wasn''t willing to share. Considering that this sibling rtionship mighte in handy in the future, as well as the need to get some information about the Holy City from Nina. Only then did Han Dong share out a piece of undersized fried fish. "I''m not hungry." Seeing the piece of fried fish handed over by Han Dong, Nina said unconvincingly while licking off the saliva from the corner of her mouth. After all, this could be Han Dong''sst meal...Nina was well aware of how dangerous an event her brother was about to go through. "Take it, I''m full." "...Okay, thanks brother." As soon as Nina took the fish pieces, it seemed as if she wanted to follow Han Dong''s example and put the entire piece of fried fish into her mouth...but there was a feeling that it was too extravagant, so she slowly bit into it one bite at a time. With every bite, she would steal an embarrassed nce at Han Dong. ........ After spending nearly half an hour on a quick walk, [Central Square] finally arrived. Giant. Han Dong had never seen a za as giant as this. And there were over ten thousand people gathered inside. At a nce, at least half a dozen people were wearing wind-up bracelets on their wrists simr to Han Dong''s... Moreover, most of them belonged to teenagers. This exined why Han Dong couldn''t see any teenagers in the civilian buildings. "20 minutes left... Why do I have a bad feeling about it. Arge sacrifice scene?!" Han Dong''s first thought was the sacrifice ceremony. However, on second thought it wasn''t very likely...sacrificing thousands of teenagers at once to symbolize the future power of the country, unless this country didn''t want to continue. Moreover, in his sister Nina''s statement, he wasn''t necessarily going to die, just the probability of death was high. "Nina, just send it here! Don''t worry, I''ll be back alive." "Well, whether you''re ''brother'' or not, I''ll be waiting for you." This statement surprised Han Dong a bit. Nina, who had already run away, stood outside the arena and threw up her tongue, waving goodbye to him. At the same time. A familiar sound of metallic hoofbeats was heard. However, this time, it wasn''t a carriage, but a group of ck-clothed knights riding mechanical horses. A total of thirty people. Han Dong had a sneaking feeling that the aura emitted by these thirty people could overpower the tens of thousands of civilians gathered in the square. "The ck Rose Knights!!!" The people in the square could not help but shout out this noble and awe-inspiring name. They were the backbone of this country, they were the true hope for the survival of mankind. The "ck Rose Badge" was their identity symbol. The ck iron armor worn by them looked heavy, but it was actually light and fit well. The knights did not wear helmets, but instead wore a ck steel mask that incorporated the element of ''goggles''. This also made Han Dong curious, as the previous line of people on the carriage were also wearing simr goggles. It seemed that the item ''goggles'' had its own special meaning in this world... not simply applied in industry, but also needed to be used when dealing with ''foreign objects''. As for their mounts, they all used the finest pure-blooded ck horses. Unlike the carriages that Han Dong had seen before, these ck horses retained strong leg muscles to a certain extent, using an embedded advanced modification to strengthen the horses'' mobility. "These riders shouldn''t belong to ordinary people, it''s better to keep a low profile." Han Dong tried to blend in with the high density of personnel on the side as much as possible, keeping his presence to a minimum. Thirty ck Knights stood at equal intervals around the perimeter of the square,pletely blocking it off. The lead ck knight drew out the ornate sword at its waist, visible as a white coldness wrapped around its surface. The sword de pointed straight at the night sky. The majestic sound emitted from the lower end of the mask covered the entire square. "The ceremony is about to begin... all non-''selected'' persons are to leave the arena quickly!" Chapter 7: Destiny Space Chapter 7: Destiny Space Under the supervision of the Knights of the ck Rose. About 1/3 of the people were wetting their eyes and parting from their attached loved ones... The sadness in their eyes seemed a bit over the top, and there was an odd feeling of sending their loved ones to the crematorium. Under the influence of this odd atmosphere, arge portion of the za was somewhat out of control. Just at this moment, the voice covering the entire square was heard once again. "Fear will only make you weaker. And the weak are not qualified to live in the current world. You know that you and your families are alive thanks to the elite members of the Thirteen Knights who fought to the death to obtain the unique brass material in the ''Fate Space'' to build this [Holy City - Nointeana] that can shelter millions of people. Now is the time to prove your worth! Go to Destiny, resist fears you''ve never experienced before, struggle and survive on the edge of life and death, and be ''Returners''. Remember, reason and courage are your only ''weapons''. You will be rewarded for surviving, and your loved ones will be proud of you and live a better life." The knight''s speech reverberated through everyone''s minds. It wasn''t inspiring words, but it made most of the people''s sense of dread fade away. That''s right, since it had alreadye this far, why not fight it out? Even if it''s not for humanity, it''s for you and your family to fight hard to survive. While the youths in the square were trying to form a team to cheer each other up. Han Dong, however, chose to find an open space on the crowded enemy side and sat down, thinking about some of the information mentioned in the knight''s speech. "Destiny Space?" This novel term in the knight''s sayings intrigued Han Dong. " Survive and be a ''Returner''? Could it be that these knights with physical qualities far beyond those of ordinary people were the elite who had survived the current ritual? By the way, what kind of ce is it? Is the mortality rate that high?" Han Dong wasn''t afraid. He was already someone who had died once, and he didn''t think there was anything that could be more terrifying than death. Instead, he found the so-called Destiny Space very interesting. Waiting quietly, just staring at the wind-up device on his wrist, the countdown was about to end. 10, 9, 8.... Thest ten seconds. Han Dong also became tense, taking a deep breath to calm his heart as much as possible. Three, two, one.... Pfft! The ground turned into a puddle of thick, ck liquid. Thousands of people gathered in the square fell into it together. As their bodies were wrapped in the viscous fluid, they could not breathe easily and could not make much of a struggle. At the same time, some kind of sound was heard through the viscous liquid. "Entrant''s identity has been confirmed - neer. "Random scene being generated... The first two sounds were directed at everyone. Just as most people were about to hold on due to suffocation, the tones directed at the different entrants were generated in their respective minds. The message Han Dong received was-. "Scenes have been generated, and the background is from the movie "Sinister (Director''s Revision)" by Kyushu. Genre: Evil spirit events. Difficulty (Neer): Mainline requirement: Survive for three days without leaving the abandoned mountain vige. Reward: Destiny Point [1], low probability to obtain "Destiny Card (Novice Level)"! As the cue ended, the clinging sensation wrapped around the body disappeared. Han Dong, as well as five other ordinary people from the Holy City, appeared on a countryne. Muddy paths, low bungalows, and telephone polesbeled to conceal ''reditation''. This ce was all too familiar to Han Dong, wasn''t this the countryside of his mothend? One look at the tail-high, pedigreed Chinese Terriers at the entrance to the farmhouse willpletely confirm this. And then through some self-built fine cottages, the inte ports mounted on poles, and the old man sitting on a lounge chair at the entrance brushing up on a short video, this timeline was also cleared up. It should be the era in which Han Dong was born. Moreover, Han Dong also discovered that his clothing had changed, changing into a simple outfit that fit the identity of a contemporary college student. "The so-called Destiny Space is actually set in a movie from my original world?" While Han Dong was amazed at how realistic the environment was and how realistic the characters were... the five teammates on the side hadpletely panicked. Not because ofing to a strange environment with apletely different architectural style, but because of the ''system message'' they received. A thin, dark-haired woman fell to her knees, clutching the cross on her chest and trembling. "Lord! Why? Why do I suffer so much!!!" A slightly older, bald white man, about 25 years old, hung his head and gritted his teeth. "Evil spirit ss... four star difficulty! It''s over, We''re all going to die here, there''s no chance we''ll get out alive. Damn you Knights, I curse you!" A rather attractive, long-haired, blue-eyed girl kept rotating her gaze, looking for ''life'' in her peers, "Excuse me, are there any candidates for the Order here? Can you find a way to take me with you to live...I''m willing to give everything." The girl''s gaze rested on the more sedate Han Dong, but immediately judged that Han Dong''s thin and frail body was simply not a candidate for the Order. Soon, the girl, who had not found anyone ''dependable'', immediately became blinded by despair and stood stupidly in ce. Just as most of the people were depressed in their will. Among the six, a rather special boy stepped forward. With curly blonde hair and a more delicate pair of copper sheet goggles. Han Dong also noticed that the movements of this person''s right arm didn''t seem too natural... The white gloves he wore had a slight metallic sheen visible between them and the cuffs. Due to the change in clothing, everyone wore college student outfits that fit the current context, but this person''s temperament was different from that of an ordinary civilian at first nce. It seemed toe from the middle ss in the Holy City and beyond. "Friends, this is no time for fear and dread, remember the words that the great ck Rose Knight warned us about just recently? Fear will only fail us. Only reason and courage are our only ''weapons'', the only weapons that can defeat the ''evil spirits''. The great Knight Commander of the ck Rose, who once could have passed an event of five-star difficulty as a rookie! What we are facing is nothing more than a four-star difficulty event, it is not lifeless. Together, we can definitely find a chance to survive!" Chapter 8: Team of 6 Chapter 8: Team of 6 The inspirational words of the curly-haired boy yed a part. The first to react was the dark-haired woman holding the cross. "Right! The great Captain Curran but he even survived a curse-like event of five-star difficulty and survived with most of his squad. Our determination will surely be discovered by the Lord, and He will lead us out of this dangerous Dark Forest." At that moment, a voice echoed in everyone''s mind. ''''The event has not yet opened, you are a team of college students filming as a team, pleasee face to face with the main character of the event, ''Granny Wang'', within one hour and head to the ce of the event [Abandoned Mountain Resort] together. If you don''t make contact with ''Granny'' within the allotted time, or if you interfere with her or refuse to take the vehicle to the event, you will be erased. One hour''s preparation time. The curly-haired boy tried to organize everyone in order to increase the chances of survival. "There''s plenty of time, let''s introduce each other! My name is Edward Murray...My father was a little-known writer and his family was quite well off. I had an ident as a child and my right hand turned out like this." The youngster voluntarily removed his white gloves and lifted his sleeves. A metallic prosthetic arm fused with a mechanical aesthetic was revealed. The elbows, wrists, and finger nodes were made up of arge number of precision gears and micro bolts... not only enabling normal bending movements between joints, but even bending movements that were not possible for normal people. Hidden within the multi-streamlined metal arms were small steam hydraulic devices that gave the prosthetics great strength. "Steam prosthetic limbs!!!" As if grasping at straws to save the people, the rather graceful blonde haired and blue eyed girl revealed her beauty as much as possible and leaned towards this youngster. Steam prosthetic limbs were not something amoner could touch, even a middle ss family in the Holy City would have to spend a lot of money to purchase such a prosthetic. The blondedy''s gaze was fully directed towards the curly-haired little brother Murray, followed by her self-introduction: "My name is Monica Hall, my mother works in the restaurant." Curly-haired Brother Murray smiled slightly and did not ept the woman''s offer of an embrace or rejection, keeping about two arms worth of distance. Now that someone had started, the introductions went on without a hitch. The bald white man, the strongest and oldest of the group, said with a scowl. "Drion, a regr worker at the parts factory. Better at...beating people up. Damn! If it''s a mutant or monster-type event, I can still fight it head-on! This kind of untouchable evil spirit is disgusting...how did my luck get so bad." As soon as he thought of the event problem, Derrion smashed his fist directly into the roadside fence... Of course, limited to his ordinary human physique, he just smashed it with a sound, and the wall didn''t move at all. The dark-haired girl clutching the cross in her hand slowly got up. "My name is Akaman Grimm, and I volunteer at the church... The priest had promised me that I will be able to stay in the church and work officially when Ie of ageter in the year. The Lord Priest has been very kind to me...During the volunteer period, if I work overtime in the church at night for a while, I will be rewarded with ten pence." There is an obvious problem with this statement. Churches don''t open on also nights, and there''s something odd about working overtime at night, so to speak. Immediately afterwards, a young man who pretended to be calm, but was actually very panicky inside, stepped forward. The appearance is around twenty years old, linen shirt with a coarse cloth vest, wearing a newspaper children''s hat with fur brim. "Peter Herbert... everyone just call me Herb. I work with my father as a newspaper salesman, and I''m not particrly good at it, so I can run fast enough to see what people would want to buy the paper. I''ll try my best, I hope everyone survives." This newspaper boy was considered the most optimistic person in the team. In the end, it was naturally Han Dong''s turn... Among the line of people, I''m afraid this physical quality of Han Dong was tied with that skinny believer girl at the bottom of the list. Underneath the linen shirt, a torso as thin as firewood gave one the feeling that the wind was blowing. "Nichs Valen ... was born with a bad body, and stayed at home with nothing to do. However, when usually bored, with some knowledge of linguistics, I should be able to act as a trantor." Han Dong deliberately gave a ''speciality''. If he made himself appear too useless, he was bound to be disliked by his teammates. With a lot of information unclear for the time being and a weak flesh, Han Dong must make himself appear somewhat ''useful'' and coexist with his teammates as equals, or at least not be the worst member. "You speak Chinese ?" The young man with the steamy prosthetic leg-Edward. Murray looked surprised. "Well...basicmunication is fine." "Good! Later on, you''ll act as the trantor and make contact with the important person, ''Granny Wang'', so that we can all make our way to the ce of the incident." "Mm." Han Dong took this errand and realized his value within the team. Edward turned to the crew and said. "Do you all mind if I serve as captain? I hope that you will obey my instructions and requests during the next action of the event, and I will do my best to increase your survival rate. Anyments you all have can be made to me or the entire squad, and as long as they are reasonable, they will be taken on board." "I agree!" Blondie Monica Hall was the first to approve. Followed by Han Dong, he also raised his hand. For such a group action, having a leader was a must. From the current situation, Edward was qualified for that. While everyone raised their hands one after the other, the bald man, Derrion, was scornful, "I will follow you to the ce of the incident, I will do whatever I want to do and will not listen to anyone''s opinion." Edward responded with a smile on his face, "Show understanding, friend Derrion, you can do whatever you want as long as you don''t act in a way that is harmful to the team." Edward then turned to Hanton, "Friend Nichs, shall we go?" "Good." And with that, the full six were introduced and pretty much united as a front, officially embarking on a tour of terror. To make it easier to remember. Han Dongbeled each of the five teammates with abel. [Prosthetic Limb], [Believer], [Blonde Girl], [Bald Brother], [Newspaper Boy] In addition, a message from the ''Faceless Head'' dispelled Han Dong''s n to be opportunistic. Detecting that the subject is currently in a special spatial area, opening the prison will consume arge amount of space energy... The portable prison will only open for a short period of time while housing external objects, and the subject will not be able to enter the portable prison on his own. "It really isn''t that simple..." Chapter 9: Granny Wang Chapter 9: Granny Wang Before his death, Han Dong was not a nerd who was dead set on studying and doing research, he still had his own hobbies, he just had less time to apply to his hobbies. If there is a long waiting period for experiments, Han Dong will watch movies in theb to pass the time. Movies were an art in themselves, and in Han Dong''s opinion, some of them were very deep, and serious viewing was better for his mind to diverge.... Science fiction is Han Dong''s favorite, however horror movies are less watched. It''s not that he''s scared, but he''s just not interested in these ghostly creatures that science can''t exin intuitively. It''s just a fantasy product of people''s fearsbined with the real species...not very meaningful to watch. The five words ''domestic horror film'', in Han Dong''s impression, belonged to the money-capturing rotten film, g film. The Jiuzhou film ''Sinister''. Han Dong vaguely remembers that he once read a brief introduction and review of Sinister when he posted a review on a website. The newbie director spent seventy thousand low cost to create the horror film, even including the twenty thousand medical expenses for the actor''s injury during filming... The actual finished film crushed the domestic multi-million dor ''thriller'' films, and could even confront the horror films of other countries in the world. It won a lot of awards, but there was a problem on the eve of its release. I don''t know if the film makers were really ''possessed''.] Han Dong was still curious at the time and tried searching for resources, but found that there were very few resources about Sinister on the inte, making it even more difficult to search for the film than a small movie. In the process of searching for resources, Han Dong discovered that the original expected release of Sinister was suddenly withdrawn... it seemed to be rted to some strange events. One of the more influential events urred at a certain Hong Kong International Film Festival. During the screening of the film, a certain female audience member began running back and forth in the theater during the screening due to the stimulus, which caused some mental problems. Han Dong believes that this kind of film, shot in the form of a pseudo-documentary, will have a certain degree of empathy with the audience, and that it is most likely that the female audience had seen simr scenes in her childhood, so she waspletely absorbed into the film and fell into a ''panic''. Due to the fact that no movie resources could be found at the time, and the time between experiments had arrived, requiring Han Dong to iste the bacteria immediately, the film was then forgotten. "Pity! If I had seen the film, the survival rate would have been greatly increased. I only remember that the film was shot as a pseudo-documentary...about two college students who go to the countryside to make a documentary about fortune telling and encounter strange events on the way. Nothing else is known. Evil spirit-type events...it seems that we really do encounter evil spirits and ghosts that science cannot exin along the way. For three days, if we can survive, we will be the ''Returners'' as the Knights say. From the information we''ve received so far, it seems that the mortality rate is extremely high. If you make the wrong decision, you may be on a path of no return. Get serious and cherish this one life." It''s impossible to say that you''re not nervous. Any living being, when confronted with an unconfrontable unknown object, the primal emotion of fear would spurt out... It was just to say that different people had different resistances and reactions to fear. Han Dong, who had experienced death once, was able to suppress the terror within to a great extent. ....... The six-man team. In addition to the change in dress, the team was equipped with a camera that could be held in one hand, a student ID card, and 500 yuan in cash. Of course, the wrist-winding devices are also present and have been reset with a countdown timer that corresponds to three days or 72 hours. As we moved together, we soon reached a courtyard where a number of simple peasant uncles and aunts were gathered. "Look. Even foreigners havee to seek the fortune telling of the ''granny wang''...this has earned our vige a lot of face." Han Dong made some inquiries in a Mandarin with a Western ent. Learning that this was exactly Granny Wang''s house, these people were all lining up to tell fortunes... However, Granny Wang was currently not at home, but had gone to the eastern vige to ''visit''. Upon learning this information, the crowd quickly rushed to the eastern vige to find the door of the house where Granny Wang was staying. At this point, the ritual had entered the matching final stage. A bizarre red paper man was ced in the doorway, and the ''granny Wang'' stirred the bowl of symbolic water with her fingers so that a woman with an ugly face could drink it. Han Dong whispered to the captain, "Edward, there is still half an hour left to request a rtionship with Granny Wang. Out of courtesy, let''s just wait until the magic is done before we make contact with the Granny... I need to go to the bathroom, I''ll be back soon." "Okay, you go ahead." There were many public toilets in the vige. Of course, Han Dong''s purpose was not to go to the toilets, but to take advantage of the time before the events officially began, wanting to learn about an extremely important matter that involved himself in advance. Han Dong arrived at a shop, first confirming the current time through the calendar-November 5, 2015 "Hello, how do you charge for public phones?" "...Feel free to call, don''t pay. "The boss''s wife is the first time she has seen a foreigner in the countryside, so a few cents is fine. "Thank you." "You speak this Mandarin better than I do, it''s amazing." Han Dong smiled slightly out of politeness and picked up the handset of thendline. Zee~~~! Who knew that just as the earpiece came close to his ear, a sharp sound that gave Han Dong a headache immediately rang out in his mind. In the event scene, it is forbidden to usemunication devices directly or indirectly to contact the outside world. "Thought so... "Han Dong was helpless for a while. Actually, he wanted to use the phone to find a loophole in the system. He wanted to call his lifelong friend to confirm if the current movie world was the same as his - former world, and even if it was different... Han Dong nned to get some horror movie resources from the outside world. Even if he couldn''t use them for the current event, he would definitely be able to use them in the future. Since this road to contact the outside world was blocked, Han Dong could only use the five hundred yuan granted by the system to purchase some ''potentially useful'' items at the grocery store, and put them all into a hiking backpack. Coincidentally, the ritual ended. Granny Wang and her oldpanion said goodbye to the family who had ''sessfully exorcised'' the evil spirits. "Hello Granny Wang, we are..." Hand out your student card and introduce yourself. A group of international students hade all the way to the countryside to make a documentary, so it was not easy to refuse them... Of course, Mrs. Wang also had some selfish motives, and if she could be famous through the documentary, her business would definitely be better in the future. Therefore, Mrs. Wang happily agreed to be interviewed and followed by the six people. Just at this moment, the system sound came again. "We have established a correct rtionship with the important person ''Granny'', please follow her by car to the ce of the incident. Chapter 10: Nightmare Chapter 10: Nightmare Without knowing the plot of the movie at all. The crowd could only follow the grandmother and get as much information as possible through Han Dong, the trantor. From themunication process, they learned that Granny Wang was mainly engaged in ''fortune telling'' and ''returning people'', and thistter term was the first time Han Dong had heard of it. ording to Granny Wang, it was actually a kind of exorcism. The method is to find a double (usually a paper man) and transfer the illnesses and pains from one''s body to the body of the double in order to be cured. The process isplex and lengthy, usually taking three hours or more. Halfway through the interview, Granny Wang''s oldpanion - Uncle Liu - suddenly steps forward. He interrupted the interview, saying that someone was possessed in ''Wangzi Gang'' and needed to be released. She was reluctant to do so, as it was a very distant and remote ce, at least five hours by car. But as soon as she heard her partner say that the ''price'' had been agreed upon, she calcted the time and immediately prepared to leave, and should be able to arrive before evening. In Han Dong''s opinion, the so-called ''Wangzi Gang'' is where this incident took ce. Using the time the granny and her husband had spent packing the necessary luggage, the group used the five hundred yuan issued by the system to purchase a series of necessities in the area. For example, shlights,pressed biscuits, mineral water and so on, in case of emergencies. Bald Derion even bought a wood chopping cleaver to defend himself. In reality, there was no need to be equipped with such amon sharp weapon, malevolent spirit-like incidents were not something that could be solved by a knife, and carrying such a thing would rather affect the operation. Everything was ready. Uncle Liu considered the problem of following the group, and got a more spacious van, the back row of which could just seat six people. The next thing to do was to wait for the van to reach its destination. The five-hour drive could have been a good time to sleep in the van...but because of worry, anxiety and a deep-seated fear of death, most people had trouble sleeping and stared out the window at the idyllic scenery. Not so for Han Dong. As a result of a scientific experiment that required him to reverse his days and nights, he was able to automatically adjust his biological clock to a certain extent, and also learned a rapid sleep method from the Inte. Learning the sleep techniques of a World War II pilot, Han Dong rxed his bodypletely and fell asleep quickly by the window. If he can get five hours of sleep before an event, he will be able to concentrate on analyzing and dealing with any strange urrences at night. This was the first time Han Dong had fallen asleep in over seven years since his rebirth. When he was fully asleep, Han Dong was confronted with a strange dream. ....... Buzz! In a dream. Han Dong returned to the familiar Florence University. He walked into the lecture hall with the teacher''s book in his hand. Unlike before, not a single student skipped the boring and tedious cell biology course, and therge lecture hall was full. What was even stranger was that all the students were wearing hooded jackets. The students were all wearing hooded jackets and hats with their heads buried low, so they could not see their faces. As he approached the podium, Han Dong took out his sh drive and plugged it into the port of the multimedia device. At that moment, a strange scene urred. The USB sh drive''s port turned into a slippery tentacle and was inserted into the ''fleshy'' multimedia device. The cell biology textbook that should have been disyed on the projection screen changed into an odd logo that Han Dong couldn''t understand. At the same time, the students in the all-step ssroom raised their heads in unison and lifted their hoods to reveal a faceless face with no facial features. "Faceless..." Buzz! With a ringing in his ears, Han Dong woke up abruptly. Nightmare. Han Dong woke up just as the vehicle arrived in front of the abandoned farmhouse in ''Wangzi Gang'', where the incident urred. In front of the van stood an old and nearly abandoned long bungalow. The two-story bungalow was once used as an ''inn'', dividing the second floor into eight separate guest rooms, with the connecting staircase in the center. Arge redntern, hanging neatly in the aisle on the second floor, was slightly spooky in the night. This bungalow was being inhabited by the client and the Sinister. As everyone stared at the dpidated building through the van. Han Dong, who had just woken up from a nightmare, was a bit ufortable and had his hands in his waistband, and his face was unusual... as if he was deliberately hiding something. The event area has been reached, the countdown has begun, and the relevant requirements are as follows. 1. All participants are allowed to move within 500 meters of the "Abandoned Vi" and its surrounding area. 2. No living in groups, please choose your own room to sleep in. If two people are in the same room between 23:00 and 06:00, you will be warned the first time, and will be erased the second time. 3. You are free tomunicate and interact with the characters during the event without any restrictions. 4. After the countdown of seventy-two hours, the survivors will be teleported away. As everyone stepped down from the van, a young man of about 30 years old with an honest looking face stepped forward to greet granny Wang, while asking, "Master, these are?" "The international students who are making the documentary, they''ll be recording this whole ''return process''...do you mind?" "I don''t mind as long as it doesn''t interfere with the master''s practice, it''s just that... dinner might not be prepared enough." Han Dong even went forward and said politely, "It''s okay, we have our own food. Just let Granny Wang and Uncle Liu dine, don''t mind us." After some excuses and negotiations. We all entered the first floor hall of the bungalow smoothly, saw the object of this exorcism. It was different from what you might expect to see tied to a big bed or locked in a room, screaming, hurting themselves or eating insects. The possessed was a gentle-looking, long-haired rural woman with a normal appearance who even did the washing and cooking of the dishes. Immediately after dinner, we get down to business. The man who lives here introduced himself and exined about the ''Sinister'', and learns that the man and the possessed woman are sister and brother. The little brother''s name is Daqing, and the Sinister woman''s name is Chen Li. In the past, they used to run a farmhouse here, and the business was pretty good... but it was abandoned a few years ago due to the relocation of the tourist area. As for his sister Chen Li''s case is rather special, she behaves all normal during the day and will only get sick at night. From what Daqing said, they had seen a doctor in the city...the diagnosis was schizophrenia, but Chen Li was adamant that she wasn''t schizophrenic, but that something was ''lodged'' in her body. That was the general situation. Daqing hoped that Granny Wang would be able to transfer what was lodged in her sister''s body to the paper man by ''returning'' it to her. "It can''t be done now, the night is too dark, and the things that are lodged in your sister''s body may not be able to be drawn out... Also, it''s rather tiring toe here temporarily. Returning a person is a very draining ritual, you can only wait until tomorrow to do it." This statement from the granny Wang meant that everyone would be staying here for the night. Daqing looked enthusiastic: "Okay... I''ll take you guys to a room on the second floor to rest. Our living conditions here aren''t too good, so I hope you can be amodating." The six people who followed the group, Granny Wang and her husband, and the Sinister Woman, Chen Li. It happened to be the second floor of the bungalow full of bungalows with rednterns hanging. Chapter 11: Hidden Ability Chapter 11: Hidden Ability As the first floor of the bungalow was nned as a reception hall, kitchen, activity room, utility room, and a room that belonged to the younger brother Daqing, everyone had to stay on the second floor. The rooms on the second floor were simply numbered from 1 to 8 and arranged from left to right. The staircase in the middle divided the second floor into left and right sections. Rooms 1~4 are on the left side and rooms 5~8 are on the right side. The important characters [Granny Wang and her husband] live in room 4. The important person [Sinister Woman - Chen Li] lived in room 6... She had to return to her room by 8:00 p.m. In addition, her brother Daqing would lock the door body with a deadly chain. As for the reason for locking the door, Daqing does not directly state it, but it is definitely rted to Chen Li''s ''evil spirits''. The important person [younger brother Daqing], as already mentioned before, lives on the first floor. Let''s not talk about whether or not granny Wang has the ability to exorcise evil spirits... With the current information, intuitively, it seems that the main subject of this evil spirit-like event should be the Sinister female Chen Li. Therefore, the level of danger living on the right side of the second floor is obviously higher than the left. It was thought that there would be a serious disagreement because of this. Who knew that during the room allocation, Bald Derrion actually volunteered to stay in the room next to Chen Li. As for the more kind-hearted newspaper boy Herbert, he also signaled that he didn''t care, and that he could stay anywhere. With the two team members giving in, Edward''s arrangements were made easy...and the final housing arrangements were made. Second floor left. Room #1 - Han Dong. Room 2 - Monica the blonde. Room 3 - Prosthetic Edward Second Floor Right. Room 5 - Paperboy Herbert Room 7 - Bald Derrion. Room 8 - Believer Akkerman Han Dong was also surprised by such an oue. Expressing that it didn''t matter, he was actually arranged by Edward to stay in room 1, the farthest from ''Chen Li'', the theoretical safest room. The reason given by Edward was that Han Dong was the weakest person in the team, and at the same time only Han Dong was proficient in Chinese in the team, it was necessary to ensure Han Dong''s safety. In addition, there are two [settings]. (1) There is no toilet in the bungalow, and the toilet is 50 meters away from the bungalow on the enemy side. (2) The power supply to the bungalow will be cut off at 23:00 at night and turned back on at 06:00 the next day by Little Brother Daqing because the sister who is possessed at night will be stimted by electric light. These two settings are a bit tricky. But... everyone has a way to deal with it, if you need to get up in the middle of the night, just use the mineral water bottle you have in your backpack to solve the problem. As for theck of electricity, everyone had purchased shlights before arriving. Also, the system was equipped with a video camera with night filming capabilities. Before going to sleep, Edward had the squad members gather in one room. "Gentlemen, I have a friend who became a trainee knightst year as a ''Returner''... From him, I learned the ''trivia'' of a novice''s first entry into the Fate space ''. One of the most important things is to refrain from actively interfering with the actions and decisions of the plot characters as much as possible, and to not do things that are againstmon sense. The more you interfere, the moreplicated events will be, and even a ''deadlock'' will form. We hope that you will y the role of a college student and refrain from contacting the plot characters. If you all have any ideas, feel free tomunicate with me." "Understood!" Edward''s point was to let the scenario develop on its own, and everyone present agreed, except for Baldy, who didn''t gnaw. Edward continued, "Also, I suggest... that if anyone hears any strange noises during the night, do not leave their rooms. The first night won''t be too dangerous, after all, the so-called ''Return Ceremony'' hasn''t started yet, and the plot characters are in a rtively normal state. As long as everyone stays safely in their rooms, there shouldn''t be any danger." "How can you be sure there''s no danger...when you''re a rookie yourself." Bald Derrion said with a scowl on his face. Edward smiled in response, "At least it would be safer to stay in the room than to hang out in the hallway...I''m just suggesting it, not forcing anyone to do it. The rest of the situation will be discussed in detail when the ''return ceremony'' is performed tomorrow. Everyone go back to rest." The temporary meeting was dismissed. Just as everyone left the meeting, the rather poised blonde Monica deliberately remained in Edward''s room, saying something tentative that was on the ambiguous side. Unfortunately, Edward''s attitude remained centered, and Monica was forced to return to her room alone as the atmosphere grew awkward. During the solitude, Edward took out a clean rag as he pictured treating his ''lover'' and wiped the steam prosthetic right arm with a smile on his face. "Four-star Evil Spirit ss, about as difficult as I expected... As long as I can be a ''Returner'', I''ll be able to sessfully be a Trainee Knight and start above the others." ....... Room 1. Han Dong who returned to his room immediately locked the door. Ever since arriving here, Han Dong hadn''t been able to find a chance to be alone. Waking up from a nightmare, he was in a somewhat strange state... Therefore, Han Dong had arge portion of his attention left to himself. "What''s this?" cing both hands in front of him, searching for the wondrous feeling of the nightmare from before, he slowly activated the [Faceless Man''s Head]. A strange smell spread through the room. Crunch! A tentacle with grey spots slowly spilled out from the palm, swaying strangely in the air. "Hidden ability?" Han Dong stared at the tentacles, a little confused! "During the time I was out of prison, when I didn''t have a physical body, I also relied on the mycelial tentacles that grew from my neck to move around...but that mycelial form was not quite the same as it is now. This tentacle is thicker and not in the category of mycelium...it gives off an odd scent..." About ten seconds passed. The tentacle growing out of the palm turned into a puddle of sewage, dripping and evaporating away. At the same time, a feeling of weakness swept over Han Dong''s entire body. "Cough cough cough... It seems that invoking such a tentacle ability will put a great burden on my body. It should never be used except in times of crisis." Using the sheet of paper, he touched off the filthy saliva he coughed up at the corner of his mouth. After recovering a bit, Han Dong took out the usable items he had bought from his backpack...a shlight and a small knife ced under his pillow. The knife wasn''t used to deal with evil spirits, but for ''experiments'' as well as defense against people. In addition to the shlight and the knife, there were two rural-style costumes in Han Dong''s backpack that he didn''t know what to do with. "Edward''s statement should be correct, as long as you don''t actively disrupt the plot characters, the first night won''t be too dangerous before the ''return ceremony'' is performed... Go to sleep." Due to the effects of the nightmare. Han Dong''s rest in the car was almost in vain, plus using the strange tentacle ability, the weakened state of Han Dong was in desperate need of sleep and rest. He fell asleep shortly after lying down on the bed. This time it wasn''t a nightmare. Instead, the sound of footsteps wandering the corridor and a baby crying prompted Han Dong to wake up in the middle of the night. The electricity was off. The room was pitch ck. However, the redntern in the corridor was still on. I don''t know which designer''s brainchild it is, but the center of the door is open with a round hole about the size of a head and filled with clear ss. You can see it clearly, illuminated by the redntern. A dark-haired woman holding a small child walked past the door. Chapter 12: Disappearance Chapter 12: Disappearance The viewpoint switched to the room where [Bald Derrion] was. In the team, he was the one who had the most impatient personality and a certain tendency to violence. From the beginning, he neither trusted anyone, nor did he have any intention of following Edward''s orders. As a worker, he had evolved from jealousy to hatred of the middle and upper ss life... After learning about Edward''s background, he disliked the rich boy from the bottom of his heart. The seemingly benevolent Edward was a wolf in sheep''s clothing in his eyes. Derrion drank a bottle of the liquor he had bought for his courage. With a shlight and a wood chopper, he sneaked out of the room. The power to the cottage had been cut off at 23:00 by Daqing, and the redntern only illuminated the aisle... A shlight was necessary at a time like this. Derrion muttered this under his breath: "Statistically, the survival rate of neers is less than 1%. Not to mention that the chances of us surviving a four-star difficulty malevolent-type event are perhaps not even one in a thousand. I, Derrion, will die by my own choice even if I have to...having already been informed of the evil spirits in advance, why not kill her beforehand? Perhaps, this will dy the situation and increase the chances of survival." Derrion''s idea was simple: kill [Sinister Chen Li] on the first night before the incident hadpletely worsened... That was why he had voluntarily chosen to live next door to Chen Li''s room. Since Chen Li''s room was locked by an iron chain, if it was destroyed head-on, it might be heard by others. Therefore, he chose to sneak in secretly. Derrion went down the stairs and around to the back of the bungalow. The intense work regime of "997" had made him train his muscles in the factory, and climbing such an old bungalow was a breeze. But just as he climbed up the wall and stuck outside the window of Chen Li''s dorm room, his entire body froze at once! The room is not pitch ck. There was a red candle burning on the bed. In the room lit by fire, Chen Li''s figure could not be seen at all. What was even stranger was that the door that should have been locked was currently open. "I even deliberately checked when I left the room, and Chen Li''s door is locked by chains, so it can''t be opened at all... How did it open?" All sorts of strange phenomena created a sense of dread from within Derrion that was hard to dispel even through alcohol. But he hade this far, and he would not back down. The window was unlocked, so Derrion sneaked into Room 6. "It''s cold..." The temperature inside the room was probably 10C colder than outside...and it was as if the chill could seep into the marrow. Just as Derrion brought up his wood chopper to fortify his courage. Ta-ta-ta! The silence of the night was broken by the sound of footsteps. At the same time, a woman with a baby in her arms walked through the doorway. The sight frightened Derrion''s body...but he managed to restrain the fear that spilled from his heart and steadied himself. In the next second, he lunged forward with the help of alcohol and tried to drag Chen Li back to the door, dragging her back to her room to kill her. Who knew. A mere two seconds or less apart, when Derrion chased her out of the room. There were only a few rednterns hanging in the empty hallway that swayed in the wind, and no woman with a baby in her arms was to be seen. "Where''s the person?" Strange, unknown, iprehensible phenomena made Derrion be nervous, fear rising in his heart. Derrion''s palms were covered in sweat, and his forehead likewise had sweat overflowing. Phew.... A chill blew at the location behind Derrion''s ear. A certain woman with ck hair was standing motionless behind him, spitting cold air from her mouth. Ten icy fingers were attached like centipedes. Traveling along Derrion''s neck to his cheeks. The fingernail grooves were covered in mud. Ten fingers sped around Derrion''s face, immobilizing him. A force irresistible to humans erupted, quickly dragging Derrion, the strongest of the squad''s six, into the room. ng! ng! ng! ng! The door locked with the sound of a chain swinging. ........... The next morning. Younger brother Daqing powered up the bungalow at exactly six o''clock, followed by going up to the second floor and unlocking his sister''s door with the key. Chen Li just changed clothes, behaved all right, followed her brother Daqing downstairs with her, and prepared breakfast for everyone. For the members of the squad, the first night wasn''t too peaceful. All of them experienced the event of waking up in the middle of the night to the sound of footsteps and a baby crying... Through the ss window of the door, a woman with a baby in her arms was seen wandering back and forth in the corridor! Edward and the newsboy saw clearly that the woman passing by was none other than [Sinister Chen Li]. This experience scared everyone so much that they basically didn''t sleep well in the second half of the night.... "It''s just a simple scare, at least we''re all okay." Edward reassured everyone as he looked at the assembled squad members in the room, "Where''s Derrion? Still sleeping?" "I was just passing by and stole a nce...he didn''t seem to be in the room." Akaman, a devotee with his hands clutching the cross, whispered. "Hurry up and check it out!" Edward realized that something was wrong and ran quickly to the entrance of Derrion, and sure enough no one was inside. Han Dong, who was standing at the end of the line, suggested as everyone was talking about it, "Let''s go ask Daqing, shall we? If Derrion leaves the bungalow early, Daqing, who lives on the first floor, should know." Edward nodded and immediately left down the stairs, "Well...let''s hope nothing happens to Derrion." Monica, the blonde woman following behind him, whispered underestimating, "This reckless bald head better be dead or we''ll all be killed by her sooner orter." Although the voice was small, it was still heard by Han Dong who was walking at the end. Actually, as far as Han Dong was concerned, he also had the same thought. Derrion''s reckless actions could indeed invite ''trouble'' for the team... from a benefit perspective, dying would indeed help improve the survival rate of the entire team. First Floor. Little Brother Daqing was building a fire and preparing to cook noodles for everyone to eat, while his sister Chen Li was silently chopping vegetables on the side. "Brother Daqing, have you seen the bald student with us...the one with a stronger build, with a head of a meter or so." After cing the wood in his hands into the kitchen table, Daqing turned to the group of foreign students with a puzzled look on his face. "A bald student? ...Aren''t you all here? I think I remember correctly that there were only five of you, right?" "Five?" Han Dong looked confused. "Right... weren''t the five of you brought by Granny Wang to follow up and record the ''return ceremony''? Right, sis?!" Chen Li, who was silently cutting vegetables on the side, nodded slightly. Daqing''s words caused the five members of the squad to startle violently. The timid believer, Akaman, was even shocked to the point of taking two steps back and trembling slightly. Apparently, there was a memory of Derrion that had beenpletely deleted from the event character''s brain. As a side note, Derrion had been killedst night...the exact reason is unknown. At the same time, an alert sounded. Event time remaining 60 hours, number of survivors [5] In the team of five, the only ones who were rtively calm were Han Dong and Edward. Of course, Han Dong was still shocked inside, after all, arge living person had quietly disappeared, even the memories were deleted from the event person''s mind. Unconsciously, a sense of fear had spread in the heart of every member of the team. Chapter 13: Imitation Chapter 13: Imitation Breakfast time. Sister and brother Chen Li prepared a generous portion of omelette noodles for everyone. Wang couple and the five members of the team were gathered here. Except for Edward and Han Dong who were behaving normally, the other team members more or less seemed not normal.... After putting the bowl down, the grandmother spoke. "The Returning Ceremony is scheduled to take ce at the end of the 6th hour, in Chen Li''s room. I now need to prepare in advance and set up the ceremony site... I will inform you all toe up when the timees. During the setting up period, no one is allowed to enter except for my partner. Any rashness might scare away the ''recement child'', got it?" " En." More than two hours remain until the ceremony opens. Edward suggested an action to borrow this time to identify the ''movable area''. Considering the bungalow that housed the [Sinister Chen Li], it could develop into an extremely dangerous area at ater stage. Furthermore, the system also gave a five hundred meter radius of the movable area. It was necessary to confirm the general situation of the area in advance and draw a detailed map. Newspaper Boy-Herbert stated that he usually learned mapping from his father in addition to selling newspapers, and as long as the area wasn''t toorge, he could draw a more urate map once he walked through it. "Captain...I''m not feeling well," Han Dong said. Edward stared at Han Dong''s thin, yellowish flesh and smiled, "Then you can stay in your room and rest, leave the mapping to us." "Thank you." There was no one to rece Han Dong as the team''s trantor. No one had an opinion about him wanting to rest to his face either. As Edward led the team away, Han Dong took a deep breath and prepared tounch his n. There was indeed nothing wrong with Edward''s ''non-intervention'' proposition on the surface. It really seemed to be the safest and most secure way to save his life. But there was a problem in itself. That was whether ''Edward'' was really trustworthy? In an event with a frighteningly high mortality rate, it would be foolish to just wait for the danger to arrive without your own thoughts, without a little back-up and response n. Han Dong was actually somewhat simr to Bald Derrion in one point. He was never going to trust anyone from the start, and in a life or death situation like this, Han Dong didn''t trust a group of strangers to help each other. "Uncle Liu, where are you going?" Han Dong happened to bump into the stairway and was descending the stairs granny''s oldpanion. "Go buy something for your aunt to go to town... You need some small objects for the ceremony, it''s veryplicated, and you can''t understand it." "Good." Han Dong returned to his room and took out the props he had prepared in advance in his backpack. The other team members used the 500 yuan issued by the system to buy some of the ''necessities'' needed for survival. Han Dong, on the other hand, freed up some money and bought a few sets of countryside clothes, one of which was identical to Uncle Liu''s. [Head of the Faceless Man] One of the abilities is "Imitation". Even when he looks at himself in the mirror, he can''t tell the difference between the real and fake appearance of Han Dong. After some preparations, Han Dong imitates as Uncle Liu andes to the room where the ''ritual preparation'' takes ce. "Old man, what are you fooling around for? If there''s nothing else,e over and help set up." The grandmother who was alone with her old friend waspletely devoid of that image that a ''diva'' should have. Currently sitting on the edge of the bed ying with her phone... As for the things that needed to be prepared, there wasn''t really much, just a few tributes to be ced on the wooden table, while the so-called recement child paper man was randomly ced in the corner. "Is it okay to set it up like this?" Han Dong tried arranging the offering fruits on the table. "Just be neat and tidy, where are the rules ... as usual ... You''ll give ''Chen Li'' the drugter. She''s not well, just use 2/3 of the dose. I''ve already prepared the antidote here, we''ll split the 6/4 after doing this." Speaking of which, Han Dong instantly understood exactly how this rather famous wang woman was able to ''exorcise evil spirits and cure diseases''. "Okay..." Han Dong immediately turned around and went back to his room, putting on another set of outerwear and disguising himself as Little Brother Daqing. Han Dong already knew beforehand that Daqing Little Brother had already ridden his motorcycle to the town two hours away to buy food. After all, there was still a need to prepare a meal for at least seven people at noon. With his disguiseplete, Han Dong tried to enter the role of ''Daqing''... However, this time the disguise operation was different from just now. The danger was self-evident. It was highly possible that [Sinister Chen Li] was the ''evil spirit'' in this incident. Creak. Pushing open the half-hidden wooden door of the hall. Chen Li, who had a dull face, was resting on the couch. In the daytime, she wasn''t much different from a normal person, but on the table in front of her was a sharp kitchen knife that had just been used to cut vegetables... The de was glowing with cold light. "Sis, are you okay?" "Close the door." Chen Li whispered. Han Dong kept hisposure and turned around to close the door...taking a deep breath and preparing for a fight. "Didn''t you go to the grocery store?" The icy voice came from behind. When she turned her head, she saw that Chen Li had already brought up the kitchen knife in her hands... her body leaned forward with a tendency to get up. Han Dong steadied his mind and tried his best to mimic Da Qing''s way of speaking. "There''s no rush to buy food, I''m just a little worried about whether ''this'' thing will go well." Han Dong''s words were just right. The ''this matter'' in this sentence seemed to be talking about the ''return ceremony''... but if there was any personal matter between the siblings, they could also use this sentence to get out. Who knows. Chen Li doesn''t make a sound. Rising up slowly while carrying a kitchen knife... her hair was also draped in front of her as she leaned forward, with only her red lips remaining on the outside. As she approached Han Dong...buzz! A knife chopped down. The cold, flickering sharp kitchen knife shed into the wall on the side of Han Dong''s head... At this point, Han Dong and Chen Li''s faces were separated by less than a fist, and their blood-streaked pupils could be clearly seen. "The group of foreign students that came with us is a big problem... but this is the only chance for revenge that we have prepared for a long time and it is also the only chance. Keep going with the n, you go find a way to sabotage the granny''s and their van, and I''ll find a way to scare all these college students away." Phew.... Hearing such a reply, Han Dong let out a sigh of relief. The moment Chen Li wielded the knife, Han Dong was also physically startled...all thanks to the fact that he had died once, suppressing this tension as death approached. Han Dong thought to himself, As expected, it''s useful to have some understanding of the conditions. In Kyushu, the censorship of feudal superstitions and the like is extra strict... the local horror films are often man-made behind the scenes.'''' When the system notified that Sinister was a Kyushu film, Han Dong considered that there might not be a ''ghost'' with the film itself. It was because of this that he dared to contact Chen Li alone. It was just that... that moment just now had really scared him to death, and his palms were full of sweat. This way. The positioning of the event character waspletely clear. Granny Wang was just a fake goddess who was just a trickster and had a grudge against these two siblings due to a previous incident. Chen Li and Daqing are simply luring the couple of granny Wang over, intending toplete their revenge n in the wilderness. Then the question arises. Where are the evil spirits? Right at this moment, a separate system voice echoed in Han Dong''s head. Branch Event Activation: [Choice] Event requirements (optional). 1. Help the granny and her husband escape from the abandoned mountain vige. 2.Assist the sister and brother to kill the granny and her husband in advance. Event Reward. 1). Increase the probability of obtaining a "Fate Card (Novice Level)" at the time of final reward settlement. 2). Raise or lower your rtionship with the event character. Chapter 14: Selection Chapter 14: Selection In fact, Han Dong''s initial idea was to use his "imitation" ability to gain a deeper understanding of the events and characters in the film Sinister. Little did he know that this negotiation would unexpectedly open a branching event. Han Dong didn''t particrly care about the fate cards mentioned in the branching rewards... After all, he still didn''t know if he would survive the event. What he valued more was the rtionship between the characters. If chosen correctly and done properly, he might be able to greatly gain ''intimacy'' with the characters of the event and even make them his right-hand men. The conversation with Chen Li ended. Han Dong, who returned to his dorm room, removed his disguise and fell into contemtion. In fact, this time, in addition to understanding the nature of the movie and the rtionship between the event characters, a major issue was also brought up from it. Since both the Wang couple and Chen Li''s sister and brother were normal humans, who were the ''evil spirits''? Two possibilities. First, the event character turns into an evil spirit after death. Second, the evil spirit wanders this wilderness and has nothing to do with the incident character. However, the first possibility was extremely slim. Because, Bald Derrion had been killedst night... This bald man was so big and strong that if he was attacked by an ordinary person, it was impossible for him to die without making a sound. The probability was that it was killed by a mysterious evil spirit. "Wait!" The faces of the rest of the squad suddenly shed in Han Dong''s mind. "There''s a third possibility... If I assume that there were only five humans from the Holy City who were involved in the Destiny event in the beginning, the real ''evil spirits'' might have been involved in the beginning as the The ''Sixth Man'' is mixed between us." For some reason, Han Dong''s intuition told him that the third scenario was on the higher end of the spectrum. "If that''s the case, if I want to survive with a body like mine, I must make full use of this branching event... to pull together rtionships with the event characters." In this direction Han Dong decided on a course of action. With more than an hour remaining before the ''Return Ceremony'', Edward and the others were also still exploring the surrounding area, with the drawing of a brief map. Han Dong reverted back to his original appearance and headed to the first floor as the true identity of ''Nichs'' to once again meet with [Sinister Chen Li]. Chen Li''s original n was to scare the group of college students away beforehand, and then make a move on the Wang couple. Thus, when Han Dong arrived at the first floor lobby alone, Chen Li was sitting on a chair with her cape on. The kitchen knife was in her hand. Ka! Han Dong stepped into the hall as he voluntarily closed the wooden door, adjusting his own emotions while entering a kind of ''acting'' state. "Miss Chen... my name is Nichs Valen, I''d like to talk to you about a matter that has to do with ''Granny Wang''." Han Dong deliberately leaned close to Chen Li, staring at the kitchen knife in her hand the entire time. "I''m different from them, I''m of mixed Chinese and foreign descent, and my mother is also from Kyushu... This shooting was also proposed and organized by me. The purpose is to reveal the true nature of the granny and bring her to justice. But...I''m not happy about it! Without solid evidence, she can only be imprisoned for a period of time, which does nothing to offset the consequences of her crimes. My mother was once killed by granny Wang." Han Dong''s expressions were in ce in every aspect during his speech. This kind of emotional camouge was often used by Han Dong in gatherings with other teachers in the faculty from time to time. To be honest, Han Dong didn''t like being around people...but due to his work, he had to participate in various gatherings and social gatherings. Being an overseas Chinese himself, in order not to be ostracized by other teachers in the university, Han Dong must put on a warm, polite and friendly appearance. Chen Li''s expression remained unchanged, "You want her to... just disappear, right?" Han Dong looked surprised and pretended not to know that Chen Li also hated this matter of the granny Wang: "Miss Chen Li, You?" "Me? Do you think I really paid an olddy to exorcise me? Haha...no kidding, if it wasn''t for you guys, granny Wang and the others would have disappearedst night? That''s better! Originally, I was still considering how to ''fix'' your group of college students who were suddenly inserted into the n." "Then... "Han Dong tried to draw out Chen Li''s n. " Granny Wang''s arrival here has already sealed her fate. You just need to leave with your friends and go back to waiting for her death." Han Dong immediately replied, "No problem!" As good as Han Dong''s acting was, Chen Li was wary...and didn''t say the n directly. In her heart, her brother Daqing was the only person she could trust. "Why do you want to help us?" Han Dong shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression, "Help you? No...I''m just trying to give Granny Wang what they deserve...the sooner the better!" For a moment, there was no sound in the hall. About two minutes passed.... Chen Li didn''t see any w or false intent in Han Dong''s eyes, putting down the kitchen knife and whispering: "That''s fine... If everything is fine with the n, my brother will let the granny''s vehicle have problems, and they will still be staying in the bungalow tonight. There will be a certainxative in the drinking water given to the two tonight. My brother and I will do it at thetrine. You are only responsible for keeping an eye on your ssmates and not letting them leave their rooms in the middle of the night, let alone go near thetrine. The next day, you will only need to exin to yourpanions that the granny and her husband have returned to the vige early in the morning because their car was repaired. My brother will then hire a car to take you back to town." "All right!" Just as Han Dong agreed. With incredible speed, Chen Li suddenly lunged forward. Faces suddenly leaned close to Han Dong, their faces close together...lips whispering in Han Dong''s ear. "If one of youes near thetrine tonight and finds out about this...you''ll only be killed along with them, is that understood?" "No problem." The negotiation was sessful. Han Dong chose to assist ''sister and brother'' in this branch mission. The reason was simple. The sister and brother who were desperate and bent on revenge, but still had a certain amount of good intentions but didn''t want to bring cmity to this group of college students. They are definitely more ''useful'' than the granny and her husband who spread rumors against their conscience. The two of them will run away as soon as their lives are at stake, no matter how much they are helped by any person who only cares about his or her interests. There was no value in getting on good terms with the two. And so, not long after Han Dong returned to his room. When the time came, Granny Wang summoned everyone to Room 6 and had [Sinister Chen Li] lie down on the bed. The ''Returning Man Ceremony'' was opened. Due to Han Dong''s intervention, the plot of the movie changed. Chen Li, who was prepared to go insane during the ceremony, chose to lie safely on the bed and wait for the three-hour ''Returning Ceremony'' to end. Forcing herself to drink the talismanic water made by the granny, she smiled afterwards, pretending that the evil in her body had been exorcised. ''Ritual Sess'' Da Qing''s acting skills also surprised Han Dong. He knelt down while hugging granny Wang''s thigh, shouting ''benefactor'' with a snotty nose and tears, and also handed over the fee for the ceremony he had prepared. After a short break and lunch, the couple did not stay long. Han Dong and the others were restricted by not being able to leave the mountain resort. It was said that they needed to wait until Chen Li had fully recovered and ask her how she felt during the ''Returning Ceremony'' before the filming would beplete. With that, the grandmother and her husband came back first. Of course... Da Qing had privately tampered with the couple''s van. In less than an hour, the five-hour drive back on foot was impossible due to the car breaking down en route...the couple had to return to the mountain vige and call the town''s repair team toe over. The first step of the ''revenge'' n was sessful. Time came to the second night of the abandoned farmhouse.... (Disimer: The characters of the events in Destiny Space are ''datamined products'' and are not real.) Chapter 15: Restrictions Chapter 15: Restrictions The next night. With the drugged couple already asleep, they are bound to go to thetrine in the middle of the night due to physical difort. As requested. Han Dong was only responsible for keeping an eye on the squad members and making them stay in the dormitory all night. In fact, Han Dong didn''t need to greet the squad members at all; there was no way they would run out in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. Especiallyst night, when Bald Derrion had already ''disappeared''. If there was any physical need, everyone would find a way to deal with it in their own rooms. Han Dong just needed to get a good night''s sleep, stay refreshed and live until tomorrow. However... the night wasn''t peaceful. Ta-ta-ta~. The sound of footsteps lingering between the corridors rang out again. When Han Dong, who was in his nest, woke up, he saw a woman in a red dress and ck hair scattered through the door. Through the light of the redntern, he saw a woman in a red dress with disheveled ck hair standing in the doorway through the ss window on the door. The newspaper that had been affixed to the door to cover it had automatically fallen off. Unlikest night. The woman is no longer walking around, but standing straight in the doorway, looking directly at the room Han Dong. A creepy red lip could be faintly seen at the lower end of the disheveled ck hair. This was not Chen Li. With advance knowledge of the ''revenge'' n. Currently, Chen Li must have ambushed in the bathroom and could not have appeared on the second floor of the bungalow... The one standing at the door was naturally the evil spirit from this incident. Screech! A sharp sound breaks the silence of the night. The woman scraped at the surface of the door with her sharp fingers. If this were anyone else, they would surely be scared to death. Even Han Dong, who had died once, was unable to bepletely unafraid, beads of sweat flowering down his forehead... his back was already spilling cold sweat. However, Han Dong''s expression didn''t change as he justy on the bed, staring at the woman at the door... Once the other party was about to break the door, Han Dong would immediately take out the tentacle ability that came with [Faceless Man''s Head] and try to counterattack. Time passed one second at a time. The two just stared at each other... slowly ignoring the sound of nails scraping until the woman left. For a time, the sense of pressure and danger that had swept through her body was gone, and her intuition told Han Dong that this evil spirit shouldn''t find him again tonight. After a full five hours of sleep, coupled with this fearful stimulus, Han Dong had no desire to sleep at all. Staring at the ceiling, Han Dong''s brain began to get used to thinking again. "A strong man like Bald Derrion didn''t even have a chance to make any noise in front of the Evil Spirit woman and just disappeared... Reasonably speaking, the Evil Spirit is perfectly capable of killing us all in the night. Why didn''t she do that? Simply to frighten and toy with us? Waiting for thest minute before killing...or is there such a thing as a "limit"." "Limitations." When Han Dong thought of these two words, he immediately got up, pulled out the ballpoint pen and notebook he had bought, and was busy writing them down. "Right now I can''t understand the meaning of the existence of the ''Destiny Space''. But in general, it should be used to ''screen'' ordinary people, give those who are excellent various aspects of strengthening, and even grant supernatural abilities. The ''Fate Space'' cannot grant a ''death game'' for us to die, but will give us the chance to escape... which corresponds to why the evil spirits cannot just kill us all. Since we are subjected to such ''restrictions'' as ''we can only move within a 500 meter radius of the Vi'' and ''we can''t stay in the same room at night''. Is it possible that this evil spirit is also subject to the same restrictions? For example, you can''t force your way into our room? Or is it only for people with a certain level of ''fear value''? Or for a certain time limit. You can only kill one? Hmm...the possibility of there being a "limitation" is high." Before he was born, Han Dong was also ustomed to thinking in bed...the silent night andfortable mattress often led him toe up with experimental methods and problematic entry points that he wouldn''t have thought of sitting in theb. "If we make it through the night unscathed, we are halfway through the time limit required for this event... In the remaining 36 hours, we must find out and verify as much as possible about the ''limits'' of the malevolent spirit. Once identified, the survival rate will increase significantly." Han Dong justy in bed the entire time until dawn. ...... However. What happened to Han Dong happened to the other members of the squad as well. Except for Edward who was more calm. The rest of the members were not so rxed during their stares through the ss windows with the evil spirit. Two of the girls, one of whom was so frightened that she screamed in the corner, the other crouched and trembled... As for Herbert, the paper boy, the reaction was a bit different. He, who normally held down his fear, was currentlypletely unable to hold it together andmitted an extremely irrational act. "No! A flimsy wooden door certainly won''t stop the evil spirit...I have to escape." Unable to stop the shaking in his calves, Herbert shouldered his backpack, opened the window and jumped from the second floor...still in good physical shape, hended easily and took out his shlight to observe the exterior of the bungalow. Just as Herbert jumped, the woman in the doorway stopped scraping the wooden door with her nails and turned her mouth slightly upward. ........... "Go to the captain! He''ll find a way." The newsboy wouldn''t dare to be out in the middle of the night, the only thing he could think of to save his life was Edward. Leaning against the wall of the bungalow, Herbert carefully went around to the front yard of the bungalow and confirmed by the light of his shlight that the woman in front of his room was gone and that the second floor hallway was empty. Tua~tua (the sound of cutting pork) At the same time, he vaguely heard the sound of some kind of chopping meating from the direction of thetrines dozens of meters away from each other. In this kind of crisis, the brain can easily connect the information it has acquired. Herbert''s brain decided that someone had already been killed in thetrine, and he took this opportunity to rush up to the bungalow to meet up with the captain. Who knew...? Rushing up to the corner of the building, his body startled and forced him to stop. Around the corner, a woman stood facing the wall. The scene frightened Herbert with trembling legs and disordered thinking.... "Save..." Just as the S pronounced, ten silt nails covered Herbert''s face, and the irresistible force dragged him back to one of the rooms on the second floor. .......... The next day. Just as Chen Li and Daqing siblings were making breakfast, everyone gathered in the first floor hall. Daqing''s little brother smiled as he brought the omelette noodles. "Did you four sleep wellst night? The Wang couple car has been repaired and left an hour ago... Anything else you guys want to film, our sister and brother will cooperate fully." The squad''s body trembled as the word ''four'' came out of Da Qing''s mouth. Half of the event timeframe had passed. The initial squad of six had been reduced to four...and the second half could be even more dangerous. Chapter 16: Containment Chapter 16: Containment During breakfast. Han Dong likewise said he wasn''t feeling too well and returned to his room with omelette noodles...actually, it was because Han Dong had something to do. First, it was to conduct an analysis on the death of ''Herbert''. Paper and pen were taken out and ced next to the noodle bowl, and while eating, he began to record and analyze. "All of them experienced the incident where the evil spirit came to usst night. The four of us who survived, some left the bedding, but none left the room... and Herbert''s room had an open window! Apparently because he chose to jump out of the window in panic, thus being targeted by the evil spirit. Restriction! My suspicions would be correct. At leastst night, the evil spirit may have been restricted from entering the room...or rather, restricted by the ''kill only one person'' restriction, thus deliberately choosing to jump out the window of Herbert. But I''m not sure that such a ''restriction'' willst forever. Perhaps as the time limit shortens, the Evil Spirit will be less and less restricted. After all, at its current rate of harm, we may still have two people left alive at the end of the event." Han Dong recorded any details he could think of to make reasonable guesses in his notebook, ready to use the subsequent events to justify those guesses. Secondly, the main purpose of returning to the room was.... Right after Sister and Brother''s sessst night, Han Dong received a system prompt. Branch Event [Choice] - Completed At the end of this event, the probability of obtaining a "Destiny Card (Novice Level)" will increase by 10%. In addition, your intimacy with the important character [Chen Li, the Sinister Woman] gains a significant increase, and your rtionship with the important character [Daqing] gains a small increase. Significantly increased! This is exactly the ''bumper crop'' that Han Dong got yesterday after he took the initiative to contact Chen Li and offered to take the initiative to assist. During breakfast. Han Dong secretly slipped a note to Chen Li, allowing Chen Li to pretend to be unwell ande upstairs for a private conversation. "In the face of life and death, a makeshift team of strangers isn''t trustworthy... The only person I can fully trust is the event person." About five minutes passed, and Chen Li simrly carried a bowl of noodles upstairs. "Come in..." Han Dong made a point of sealing the ss window with newspaper as he closed the door. "Thank you." For a moment, the Sinister Chen Li who had a more terrifying appearance and made the members of the team mistake her for an ''evil spirit possessed''... actually lost control of her emotions and cried out the moment she was alone with Han Dong. The hatred that had been pent up for several years waspletely vented. "It''s fine already." Han Dong stepped forward tofort Chen Li... as much as possible to raise their ''intimacy'' one more step to its maximum. As for the in couple, Han Dong had no qualms. In Han Dong''s eyes, in the Destiny Space, which was simr to a game scene, various characters belonged to game NPCs... not real people. The various intimacies and plot settings further confirmed this. Just as Han Dong''s constion ended, a system sound was once again heard. Intimacy increased, your rtionship with the event character [Sinister Chen Li] has been upgraded to ''Best Friend'' (Note: Intimacy can be further increased.) Chen Li, who slowly stopped sobbing, turned to look at Han Dong in front of her, "Thank you... If you guys still want to continue with the follow up, I''ll also act to match." "No need... Miss Chen Li, filming is just a small matter. Asking you toe to the room is a very important matter, and I need you and your brother to help me." "What kind of matter?" With a serious face, Han Dong said, "A matter that concerns my life, only you can help me." If the rtionship hadn''t reached ''close friends'', Han Dong wouldn''t have dared to speak out about his situation like this. An exnation came down. Chen Li, who had originally gone upstairs with her bowl of noodles. It actually pulled out a kitchen knife from nowhere... giving the impression that one could ess the ''kitchen knife'' at any moment. A killing intent spread out, and even the room temperature dropped slightly by two degrees. In this instant, it made Han Dong even wonder-''Is this Chen Li... a human or a ghost?'' "...I will help you!" Just as Chen Li said those words. Buzz! The tinnitus reverberated all around, followed by a deep voice that sounded in the head, very different from the prompt in the fate space. Detected a close rtionship between a special life and the subject, if the target is subjectively willing, it can be ''perfectly sheltered''. "Special beings! As expected, this Miss Chen Li is no ordinary person!" Han Dong was shocked. A great opportunity was in front of him, and if he really grasped it, he would be able to deepen his understanding of the portable prison as well as have an additional strong and powerful helper. This could be crucial for Han Dong, who was physically weaker. "Chen Li''s setting in the movie was originally a country girl who fell into the abyss of revenge for her mother''s death... and was even prepared to be imprisoned and sentenced to death for the sake of revenge. She has achieved her goal in life and cares little for the world. Now is the perfect opportunity to take her in." Hesitation would be a failure. Portable prison, activated! The teleportation process waspleted in an instant... only the two were in very different states. Han Dong was located in the prison corridor, while Chen Li appeared directly in the only cell! What happened next shook Han Dong to his core. Those spotted tentacles that lurked between the cracks in the stone wall, grew wildly one by one as they sensed the entry of foreign objects. Wrapping around Chen Li''s hands and feet... There was also a tentacle that ignored the skull and prated into the back of Chen Li''s head. Information rted to the shelter is being analyzed... Due to the tentacles invading from the back of her head, Chen Li was in a peculiar state, her eyeballs spinning back and forth. Han Dong didn''t look too good when he saw this scene... In fact, he wanted Chen Li to actively choose whether or not she was willing to follow him to the new world, rather than being forced to take in a shelter like this now. "ording to the system''s prompt, Chen Li herself should be willing... I hope that this type of sheltering will not harm him." After waiting for about five minutes. Information Analysis Completed - [Sinister Chen Li] Type of admission: perfect admission (high intimacy and willingness of the host to ept the admission ceremony) Category: evil spirit (In the living state, thebination of extreme negative emotions that nourish the entity''s ''evil grievances'' and prolonged residence in areas with a heavy yin influence causes the individual to develop mild evil changes.) Combat Rating: E+. Advancement path: evil purification Abilities. 1. Evil Transformation" - Fixed increase in each basic attribute value. 2. ''Chopper'' - Stains the blood of the enemy who is the source of the evil thoughts and turns it into a possessed weapon. "It''s no wonder the system gave Chen Li the prefix ''Sinister'', she really fell into the evil path in hatred!" At the end of the analysis, the tentacles that bound Chen Li were automatically lifted and retracted into the wall. At the same time, there was a dark mark left on Chen Li''s neck that was not too conspicuous....need to get closer and look closely. The imprint reads - ''Faceless human face with eight curved tentacles regrly distributed around it''. Chapter 17: Calm Day 3 Chapter 17: Calm Day 3 "Portable prison, harboured organisms: 1/1, max. Until the size of the prison is increased or the existing host organisms are voluntarily released, the ability to house them cannot be activated. To a certain extent, the sheltered creatures obey the orders given by the subject. However, they will strongly resist orders that go against their beliefs, and will lower their ''mood''. Please be sure to keep an eye on the ''mood'' of the subject, if its mood falls below a good value for a long period of time, it may rebel and even lose its ability to stay. With the end of the system prompt. Chen Li in the cell opened her eyes. I expected Chen Li to feel panicked for being in the cell. Who knew that she was smiling, not at all repulsed by this cold, dark prison. During the tentacles essing the back of her head, a subconscious about ''home'' was imnted in it. This made Chen Li''s stay in the prison instead give her a feeling of home. In addition, there was another important change...that was the look that came from Chen Li''s brown pupils, which seemed to have an additional ''master-servant'' rtionship in addition to that of ''best friend''. Han Dong said sincerely, "Thank you for being able to trust me." "After my mother was killed, my only goal in life was revenge. My younger brother Daqing he has his own family business... After this matter is over, he will be able to go about his own life, and I have nothing to worry about, nor do I want to be a burden to him. Following you and leaving together is a good thing instead." Chen Li frankly epted all of this. "Then the next thing is up to you... When it''s all settled, I''ll take you to a brand new world." "Mm." After returning to the bungalow, Chen Li pretended to look weak and held onto the wall while returning to the Room 6 that belonged to her. Han Dong also followed suit and left the room, preparing to go down to meet up with the squad. However, as soon as he left the room, he ran into Edward, who had curly blonde hair, head-on. Edward asked with concern, "Friend Nichs, are you doing well?" "It''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night, and Herbert followed the ident. The tension andck of sleep made me a little weak...I feel better after breakfast." "You shouldn''t be in danger during the day, so why don''t you rest in your room?" Edward was just about to turn around and seemed to think of something...but the series of shifting movements was slightly deliberate. "Right! Nichs friend, I saw ''Chen Li''ing out of your room when I was going up the stairs....she must have been with you for 20 minutes, right? Is it all right that you''ve spent so much time alone with this ''Sinister''?" " It''s fine." Edward suddenly had no intention of leaving, and instead took it upon himself to enter Han dong''s room and backhanded the door shut. "Friend Nichs, I hope you can tell me what happened, the content of your conversation, and your thoughts during the twenty minutes. It is highly likely that the ''evil spirit'' in this incident is Chen Li, or that the evil spirit is possessed inside Chen Li and will only show up at night. The information about her is very important to us." "Mm." Han Dong had already thought of a way to say it. Saying that Chen Li hade up to the second floor to care about his health, after all, Han Dong and the others also belonged to the following group and helped in the ''exorcism'' process, they then sat down together to eat noodles and talk about some life matters. Edward looked confused, "Is that all?" "Yes, but..." and Han Dong seemed to ring out some terrible details. "But what?" Han Dong pretended to look serious, "The temperature has dropped quite a bit during the time Chen Li has been staying in my room. Besides. During the conversation, when talking about her past experiences of being possessed, she pulled a kitchen knife out of nowhere...and it scared me to death. However, she was just in emotional and not doing anything dangerous." Edward used his white gloved mechanical prosthetic leg and stroked his chin, as if remembering something. "Um... a kitchen knife? Indeed, it seems that this Chen Li is very fond of the kitchen knife and carries it with her at all times. Nichs, thank you for sharing important information. I, as captain, will do my best to bring you to survive...I''ll tell you the news." "What?" Han Dong looked curious. "ording to the information revealed by my ''Returner'' friend, the usual novice quests fall into this ''survival type of event'', short for a day, long for half a month. However, no matter how long the survival was required, the event would not progress very quickly in the early stages, deliberately giving a sense of ck to those entering. Often, in the final period, events would suddenly elerate, even to the point of unimaginable happenings! Those squads of more than ten people, if they worked well together, would be able to achieve full survival in the early stages... but would all die in thest few hours. This sudden shift was called [Shift] by that friend of mine, and the Knights." Han Dong looked surprised, "The captain is saying... the Evil Spirit might go on a killing spree in thest few hours?" "That''s right, I reckon [Shift] will start in thest half day. We''ll still be in our respective rooms today, resting as normal, and when tomorrow starts at six o''clock, all gather... I''ll find a way to keep everyone alive." "Thank you Captain." "You''re wee, just rest in your room... Since you''re fine with being alone with Chen Li for 20 minutes, that means there shouldn''t be any danger today either." Witnessing Edward leave, Han Dong jotted down ''Variables'' as well as Edward''s name in his notebook. "Edward . Murray ... this person''s origin is by no means simple. Furthermore, he was clearly well prepared for this event, and should have known the hidden details in the ''Fate Space'' like the back of his hand. However, he only told me a ''pattern'' of the development of the event, and didn''t tell me the truly useful [Restriction] at all. It is necessary to pay attention to this person. As for the so-called ''variable speed''... it''s most likely my guess that the ''restriction'' condition for evil spirits will be drastically weakened, or lifted altogether, in theter stages of the event." Day Three. Han Dong stayed in his room almost the entire day without going out, the reason being that he was not feeling well, and Captain Edward allowed it. Even the lunch and evening meals would be brought up by Chen Li herself. This entire day, Han Dong was ''thinking''. Everything was normal, just as Edward had said, [Shift] would happen the moment everyone let their guard down a little, and even a squad of more than ten people would die in thest few hours. The time camete afternoon. After dinner, Han Dong took the opportunity to leave the room for the first time by receiving his rice bowl on the first floor. Before the final sunset, he went forward to thetrine to solve his physical problems. Of course... the main purpose was to meet with Chen Li in secrecy. When he arrived at the back of thetrine with his pants up, he was a little surprised even though he had prepared for it in advance. A cape and a red-clothed Chen Li was holding a kitchen knife, half of her body hidden behind a tree. "As I told you, start an operation with your brother tonight... Whether I survive or not is up to you." "Good." Han Dong made a point ofplimenting her before leaving, "You''re even better dressed than I had nned...you almost scared me." Chapter 18: Increase of Pace Chapter 18: Increase of Pace [Day 3] Night. After Han Dong met with [Sinister Chen Li] during dusk, he continued to return to his room without leaving. The other members of the squad likewise returned to their rooms before eleven o''clock. The power still cut out at exactly eleven o''clock at night... only the redntern was still on. This would be thest night during this event, and the two girls on the team would take all the candles out of their backpacks and light them around the room to dispel their fears through the light. As for Edward, who was familiar with the ''hidden rules'', he slept peacefully after inspecting the steam prosthesis. Han Dong was likewise resting... even though he had already rested all day during the day. ...... The third night was different. No longer awakened by the sound of footsteps wandering the aisles. Han Dong had slept this sleep until he woke up naturally. The first time he opened his eyes, Han Dong quickly turned his head to look at the wind-up device on his wrist. There are still nine hours left before the ''event ends''.'' "Strange... is there a problem with the time or the environment?" Outside the window, the full moon was in the sky, it was pitch ck, and no matter how you looked at it, it was still night. However, the standard time for Han Dong and the others to arrive at the mountain resort was six in the afternoon, so the end of the time limit should also be six in the afternoon three dayster... With a nine hour callback, that current time should be nine in the morning. And yet there was no sign of ''dawn'' outside the window. "Could it be... that Edward''s so-called ''variable speed'' has already begun." Right at that moment. Knock, knock, knock! Han Dong''s bedroom door was knocked on continuously . Standing outside the door was a flustered looking Edward . Murray, and two women with deep ck eyes. At least it meant that no one had been killedst night. "Friend Nichs, it''s good that you''re fine... The [Shift] I told you about yesterday should havee by now." Han Dong looked overwhelmed as he asked urgently, "Captain! What should we do?" Edward suggested, "Meet up with the event characters first, we might be able to get help from them. Rumor has it that once upon a time, that ck Rose Knight Leader was able to leave the Fate Space alive with arge portion of the squad''s neers. One of the points was with the help of the Event Person." "Okay." The four of them traveled inpanionship, with Edward leading the way. Unfortunately, things had changed beyond Edward''s estimation.... ''Crunch'' as he pushed open the wooden door of the first floor hall. When the crowd''s shlights illuminated the hall scene, Monica, the blonde woman in the squad, was scared to death. Even Captain Edward, always calm and collected, had a little sweat spilling out of his forehead. Believer Arkaman, on the other hand, was on her knees, clutching a crucifix, chanting some odd scripture, and trying to dispel her inner fears. The hall was indeed the same as in the old mornings, with the sister and brother ''duo'' making breakfast and waiting for everyone toe and eat. However, today the sister and brother had turned into paper men. It was the same paper people used to perform the ''return ceremony'' before - a man and a woman, roughly made. But to the four of them, these were Chen Li and Daqing''s siblings. As for breakfast, it was six bowls of rice with long incense sticks ced on the table. Even Han Dong was shocked by this bizarre scene and thought that something had really happened to the Chen Li siblings. However, relying on the ''prison dimension'' connection, he knew that Chen Li was still alive and not the paper man in front of her. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a scream escaped Akaman''s lips. In the direction her shlight was shining, a ''van'' belonging to the granny and her husband was parked on the path outside the bungalow. Although Han Dong knew that the granny and her husband had been killed...the rest of the squad didn''t, including Edward, who thought that the return ceremony had been sessful The couple returned on their own. Edward led the way, slowly leaning towards the somewhat crude ''van''. On closer inspection, it was arge paper hearse. The same ''Paper Man'' couple, the Granny Wang and her husband, were sitting in the hearse, and the paper man''s face, with a red sticker, had a kind of weird smile on it. "Is there no way out? There''s simply no such path as getting help from event characters..." Just as Edward was in deep thought. Swish! The few rednterns that were originally hung on the aisle were all turned off...the bungalow that could have been a ''light source'' was plunged intoplete darkness. Everyone reflexively shined their shlights towards the aisle on the second floor of the building. Crunch! The opening of such an old, rotten wooden door seemed so crisp in the stillness of the night. Room #6. It was precisely the room of [Sinister Chen Li] that slowly walked out a woman with ck hair covering her face... She was standing so quietly in the corridor, staring at the team members next to the hearse through her ck hair. The two messages, ''Chen Li is the Evil Spirit'' and ''Bungalow cannot be returned to'' were deeply burned into Edward''s mind. Edward steadied his mind and took out the five hundred meter range map drawn by the newsboy the previous day and quickly formted a n to deal with it. "It''s worse than I thought! There''s only a dead end in returning to the bungalow... The only way to survive now is to use the five hundred meter radius of the moveable area to avoid the Evil Spirit''s pursuit. The four of us walking together will all be destroyed once we run into the Evil Spirit. I suggest we divide into two groups and split up! This will increase the chances of some of them surviving... Sorry, I''m limited. I may not be able to take everyone with me to survive." "I''ll team up with you!!!" Blonde Monica is bound to stick to this lifesaver. In her eyes. Nichs, who was physically weak and squatted in his room daily to rest, and Akaman, a believer who only knew how to pray at every turn, couldn''t and didn''t deserve to live at all. By now, the woman in red standing in the second floor passage had begun to move without much discussion at all on how to divide into groups. "Then let''s group them like this... I''ll be on a team with Miss Akaman." Han Dong said with a bitter face. Edward smiled a would-be smile and handed Han Dong a map, "Everyone split up and flee, you and Akaman flee to the mountains to the south...make sure you survive!!!" Edward seemed concerned, but he pointed out the worst path for Han Dong to take. Han Dong and Akaman''s health was already bad, if they fled towards the high slope, their physical energy would be greatly depleted... Once they encountered the evil spirits, they wouldn''t even have a chance to escape. Only, Han Dong did not disagree. "Let''s escape... I hope we can meet again at the [Holy City]." Splitting into two-person squads, they fled in the north and south directions... the direction Edward fled was downhill, while there was also an abandoned building at the bottom of the mountain to hide in. After the members of the squad had each fled, Chen Li, who had jogged to the first floor of the bungalow, smiled wryly. At this time, the younger brother Daqing who was holding the oilmp came over from the direction of the cottage. "Sister... do you really want to help that foreigner who speaks mandarin? We don''t really need to risk it." "I will help!" The ck-haired, disheveled Chen Li had entered a state of ''entering evil''. A single word scared her younger brother Daqing''s body...not daring to have any objections. That''s right. Although the setting of the paper man had nothing to do with Han Dong, Chen Li''s appearance had been arranged by Han Dong.... Chapter 19: Death Chapter 19: Death "This body...it''s really hard to bear. Resting for so long in session and sleeping without dy...how long has it been gone? It just became apparent that the body couldn''t hold up." Countdown: eight hours. Stepping on the mountain path, Han Dong needed to rest for a few seconds almost every five steps... The oxygen intake in his lungs waspletely inadequate, and his two legs were trembling slightly from theck of exercise and theck of necessary vitamins in his daily life. As for fellow believer Akaman, she was surprisingly in better physical shape than Hendo. Holding the cross tightly at all times, her dark eyes were thick, and she could barely see any ''fire of hope'' in her eyes, following Han Dong at all times. Although this body of Han Dong''s seemed to have little value to rely on. Han Dong found a building sign on the map, "There should be a farming cottage ahead, let''s go in and hide, shall we?" Soon, the shlight shone on a masonry masonry house set up halfway up the hill. The single-story design, with many cracks in the walls, was clearly deserted for a long time. Han Dong really couldn''t walk anymore, if he continued to hold on like this, his body might copsepletely... Even if the building was no matter how dpidated, he could only go in and take a break. As soon as he entered the abandoned building. Boom! A thunderbolt streaked across the sky, followed by the sound of rolling thunder. ttering. Heavy rain poured down. Fortunately, the roof''s bricks and tiles wereid tightly, so there weren''t any leaks... Otherwise, if a body like Han Dong''s got caught in the rain, there was a chance that he might get sick with a cold in thest few hours, and then it would all be over. The two of them sat against the wall in the hall area. Han Dong was busy pulling out some high-calorie food from his backpack, as well as a bottle of b root punch prepared beforehand to replenish his energy and prevent getting sick.... Compared to Han Dong, Akaman, who was sitting opposite, was somewhat calm. She neither ate nor expressed any emotion, but simply grasped the cross and stared at the front end with both eyes unseeing. They spent about five minutes just sitting in silence, listening to the sound of the storm washing over the bricks and tiles. Suddenly, Akerman spoke. "You know what? The church''s basement is much like here, dark and damp... Every day after volunteering, the priest would ask me to spend some time down there." "Hmmm..." and Hendon detected a strange scent. "I''m not sure I want to...but it can''t be helped. If I don''t take the money back, Father will beat me, and it will hurt more than the priest did. I must obey, and if I do as I''m told, I''ll take the money back." Akaman got more and more agitated and even started scraping her fingernails harder against the dirt floor. "You know what... I''ll be an employee of the church exactly a few more months, knowing that I''ll get a regr paycheck every month! Being able to engage with more and more people will get my life back on track. Off the beaten path! My father actually wouldn''t allow me to continue working at the church, he had too much foreign debt and needed to sell me to cover it. No...I''m not happy! I had ''disposed'' of my father and was left homeless and had to go to the church to find a priest to help me. But the priest, who had been ''nice'' to me, changed his mind and wouldn''t keep me working at the church, even going so far as to have someonee and take me away! I really don''t want this, I really...just want a simple life. Can you understand how I feel!?" At that time. Ka-ching! There was a strange sound of joints twisting in Akaman''s body, changing from a sitting position to a ''crawling form''. The first time Han Dong established contact with Chen Li through the virtue of the ''prison'', he passed on an extremely important message to her... whether or not he seeded would determine whether or not Han Dong would survive. Whoosh! Ackerman in a crawling stance. ck hair floated in the air. Han Dong''s suspicions werepletely correct, the true evil spirit was mixed among the six. Her speed was almost too fast for Han Dong to see, and ten fingers had been attached to both sides of Han Dong''s cheeks. The familiar feeling of death. It was very simr to the moment of lying on a hospital bed and failing to breathe... only this time, death might be quicker. "Wait...can I just do it myself ? This body of mine wouldn''t be able to live for long." Han Dong said this while pulling out a short knife that he had prepared earlier while stopping at his own neck position. Such words and actions caused the evil spirit ''Akaman'' to stop its current movements. Han Dong''s behavior waspletely different from the previous two...he couldn''t see in Han Dong''s eyes the kind of fear that others felt before they died. All the way through, Han Dong''s physical state was clear to her. It was impossible for someone so fragile to escape, much less survive. In Akaman''s eyes, the young man named ''Nichs'' suddenly became interesting. "...I''ll give you a minute of your time." Han Dong gave a kind of helpless smile, "Thank you, but before I die, I have a question. Why didn''t you just kill most of us on the first night? Will the memory of the deceased be erased from the event character''s memory anyway? No harm done to you, right?" As Han Dong asked the question, the knife in his hand had sliced into the flesh. Akaman was not on guard, answering his pre-mortem question as she was more interested in Han Dong and concluded that the man could not possibly live. "For the first few days, I could only kill one person a day! And it can only be done at night. It is only until thest twelve hours of this game that such a mandatory requirement will taper off...get it? Thesest few hours, I will kill you all. Don''t worry, there will be someone to keep youpanyter." Han Dong''s suspicions were once again confirmed. The "restriction" really did exist. "Thanks." Han Dong didn''t hesitate too much. The de sliced through the neck, cutting deep enough to kill.... Such a weak body simply couldn''t withstand such a heavy blow, and the pupils of his eyes gradually lost their luster, so he died leaning against the wall. Not long after. Akaman received a system prompt unique to it. Due to the death of a survivor, the cooldown has been reset to 4 hours... The current number of survivors is: 2. As such, Akaman no longer lingered, crawling out of the abandoned tiled house like a spider and quickly chasing after the ''Edward'' duo in the direction of the mountain where they had fled. ........... Down the hill. Inside the abandoned farmhousepound. The blonde Monica red at the cold-faced Captain-Edward in front of her with hatred in her eyes. Her abdomen had been pierced by a steam arm. "Why..." it didn''t ur to Monica that she had been killed not by an evil spirit, but by the ''savior'' she was trying to rely on. "Because of ''her''!" Edward nted his eyes towards the woman in red who was standing just outside the farmhouse, standing quietly in the woods. "You humblemoners, from the moment you entered Destiny Space, you were destined to be `bait''. The point of your existence is just to buy me time." Edward''s image of being a good guy all along instantly copsed. With Monica''s fall, the woman in red who was originally wandering among the trees left.... Upon seeing this scene, Edward breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect the luck to be so bad, but the evil spirits came after me first... I must immediately rendezvous with the weakest duo and continue to use their ''time''." Taking a short break, Edward immediately went up the mountain in reverse! Chapter 20: Hidden Area Chapter 20: Hidden Area Ssh Ssh. The storm seems to show no signs of stopping and willst until the event is over. The muddy mountain road. A woman in red with disheveled ck hair,pletely ignoring the rushing rainstorm, headed towards an abandoned tile house. Upon reaching the tiled door.... Whoosh! A kitchen knife was grasped in her hand, and she walked towards the interior of the room with her whole body on guard. Her pupils seemed to possess a certain degree of night vision, and she could also see everything inside the pitch-ck tiled room clearly. She carefully searched all corners of the tiled room, ready to slice through any enemies in her way with her kitchen knife. Afterpleting a thorough inspection to make sure there was no danger. She returned to the hall and crouched beside Han Dong, whose neck was cut open, a red lip whispering in his ear. "It''s gone." The words finished. Arge amount of mycelium grew from Han Dong''s neck and reconnected with his body. [Head Body Separation Experiment] On the first night he arrived at the site of the incident, Han Dong had secretly conducted this ''experiment'' in his room - using a sharp knife he had bought to make a small incision in the neck area into the flesh. The mycelium (tentacles) that the "faceless head" could quickly grow connected to the wound and healed extremely quickly. Of course, such a wound connection was limited to the skull and body, and other parts of the body would not work. This was precisely because the real body of Han Dong was just this "Faceless Man''s Head" that took up 100 points of weight. As for Nichs''s weak flesh was merely a temporary loan. As long as it didn''t injure the skull or the cell cluster, Han Dong wouldn''t die. Borrowing this one trait, along with the information gathered and the ''branching event'' that was unexpectedly opened. During the third day, without leaving home, Han Dong spent a great deal of effort toy out an extremelyplex situation. This situation required arge number of ''cogs'' to sustain it. The slightest loss, loosening, or failure of any of the ''gears'' to turn when they should have, would lead to problems in the overall situation. Among them, the most important ''cog'' would have to be [Sinister Chen Li]. And what Han Dong hadn''t expected was that this cog, Chen Li, was even more special than he had imagined... Chen Li''s uniqueness made the big picture even more solid. Then, the most important aspect of this n had also just been sessfully realized. Han Dong, having beenpletely sure that ''Akaman'' was the Evil Spirit, immediately asked Chen Li to start the operation. Disguised as the Evil Spirit, Chen Li took the initiative to chase after Edward and Monica. Letting Edward mistakenly think that the Evil Spirit was looking for him. Edward, who was very familiar with the rules of ''hiding'', would certainly kill the blonde to buy time... Even if Edward didn''t kill her, Chen Li would still do it herself. The reason for doing so was so that the time of Blondie Monica''s death would coincide with the time of Han Dong''s ''suicide''. Han Dong had already received the message of the ''killing restriction'' from Akaman, and as long as someone in the squad died, Akaman would definitely receive the corresponding message. Thus, the Evil Spirit would never have any doubts about Han Dong''s suicide . ........ The head rejoins the body. Han Dong relieved a breath of air and smiled a rare smile. "Finally, we''vee this far! I was correct in my guess that the evil spirit is indeed restricted...and most fundamentally hard restricted by time. However, that restriction will continue to diminish over thest few hours, possibly even leaving it unrestricted in any way. That''s it...let''s hurry back to the bungalow." Han Dong held onto the wall and slowly got up. Preparing to use the time when the evil spirit was unable to harm anyone to smoothly return to the bungalow to unite the event characters and start the final n. Who knew, but Chen Li was standing at the bedroom entrance of the current tiled room . The arm stretched forward, pointing to a certain location. It seemed that she had discovered something unexpectedly when she had just entered the house to search to confirm the existence of the ''evil spirit''. "Underground secret passage!?" Moving the worn wooden bed Chen Li pointed to, lift the carpet at the bottom. A dark and deep secret passage was revealed. "Seven and a half hours remain until the event is over...the only survivors left are Edward and me. The evil spirit''s ''harm interval'' shouldn''t be too short, it should be at least three hours. Chen Li, let''s go down and take a look." Intuition. "There might be something unexpected down here... If there''s nothing there, it''s entirely toote to return to the bungalow right away." Time permitting. Han Dong stepped on the damp staircase and headed to the unexpected discovery of this mysterious cer by the light of his shlight. "Let me go ahead." During the descent, Chen Li held a kitchen knife and took the initiative to walk ahead of Han Dong so as to avoid any danger in the cer... There was a sense of ''protecting the Lord''. The smell of moss, rats and insects, and the stench of decay. As Han Dong stepped down thest step of thedder, the familiar system voice came. Discover the hidden area... "The Corrupt Cer. "Please search for clues in the area to start the corresponding event... 15 minutes. "Another unexpected gain!" The corners of Han Dong''s mouth turned up, revealing an excited smile. The first time the ''branching event'' was activated due to talking to the event character, this time it was the discovery of a hidden area. What exactly would be gained would still have to be found as clues. It took about ten minutes toplete the detailed exploration of the cer. In a corner of the floor where there were traces of loose soil, a notebook was dug out. On it, in scribbled Chinese characters, was a record of events regarding--''The gue ravaged the area, causing the forced relocation of the local tourist area, and the area of [Wangzi Gang] turned into a wilderness area. "The attractions were relocated, the various farmhouses were all abandoned, even the viges and farmhouses were all deserted and abandoned... So there was a gue incident here?" At the side, Chen Li said, "My brother and I are not residents of Wangzi Gang, we only know that this area had an outbreak of gue and was deserted, so we purposely found an abandoned farmhouse building and pretended to live here to lure the couple over." "Hmm..." Han Dong continues to read the diary. In the back, it wrote about the internal events of this family of five - the family''s slow wait for death due to the gue, and when he finished reading, a family photo fell out. "Hidden event activated - [gue House] Requirement: kill a living host of gue x 5 Reward: a Fate Item (matching the subject''s level). As soon as the system prompt ended... the soil in the cer area loosened extensively, and an ulcerated arm full of holes stretched out of the soil, slowly crawling out of the ground. Five living gue victims crawl out of the ground, corresponding exactly to the five people in the family photo. They had died a long time ago and had reappeared through the power granted by the gue and the ''Fate Space'', not belonging to the human category, but merely a group of unconscious lifeforms driven by the fungus. "Han Dong... leave these guys to me." "Mm." Han Dong''s current physical state couldn''t fight these gue individuals, not to mention whether they would be killed or not, it would be troublesome once they were infected. Of course, Han Dong wouldn''t be able to watch the whole show. The backpack contained the ''special items'' that he had purchased in the countryside before the event opened. Two bottles of inferior liquor with extremely high degrees and cheap prices, and several cheap stic lighters. Chapter 21: Fate Weapon Chapter 21: Fate Weapon Facing the gue House battle, there were two things that exceeded Han Dong''s expectations, one was good news and the other was bad news. The good news was that [Sinister Chen Li]''s battle strength was much higher than what he understood as ''E+''. Against this kind of gue body whose physical abilities were limited to the normal human category, it was basically able to do a ''one cut amputation''. The bad news was that the gue body only moved with the aid of this family''s body, no matter how it was cut. The parts that were cut off andnded on the ground could all be independent individuals. There was even that one finger that crawled up her calf during the battle without Chen Li noticing! Tearing the skin with their nails to deliver the gue. "Miss Chen Li, gather as many of their limbs in a pile as you can." " Hmm..." When everything was ready. Han Dong threw the two bottles of poor quality liquor in his hands forward. Slick! Chen Li sliced open the wine bottle with a precise knife. White wine was sshed on the surface of these gue flesh. Han Dong quickly followed up, smashing the stic lighter into the ground with force... The stic casing shattered, and the internal high pressure formed a ''pressure differential'' with the external environment, with the fuel inside exploding in small explosions under this pressure differential. The liquors quickly ignites. What these gue flesh feared the most was fire...as long as it was limited to the biological category, the mes could easily burn these gue flesh, even the spores could not exceed the temperature tolerance of 130C. Phew! Beforepletely burning out. Han Dong, having determined that thergely charred limb waspletely inactive and not in danger, a mysterious metal syringe appeared between his right hands and extracted the ''cell essence'' of the gue body. Immediately following that, the prompt of thepletion of the hidden event was heard. Han Dong, who had put away the syringe, wasn''t thinking about receiving the reward, but rushed to Chen Li''s side at the first opportunity. "Miss Chen Li, please sit down against the wall... If the wound on your leg is not treated in time, it will be troublesome once the fungus spreads into your body." "Mm." Chen Li sat against the wall and stretched out her injured right leg. There was already dark green juiceing out of the hole where the jeans had broken, and the situation didn''t seem promising. "I need to look at the rest of your calf...is that okay?" "Hmm." After obtaining consent. Hiss~. With the aid of a small knife, cut the jeans around the wound in order to observe the spread of the fungus. Who knew... all that was revealed was Chen Li''s white calf, and there was no ''infection spreading'' at all. "Strange, it''s been a while since the injury... With the strenuous activity, the blood should have carried the germ body to other parts of the body long ago, so why didn''t it spread?" When Han Dong observed carefully with the aid of his shlight, he finally discovered an ''evil qi'' hovering around the wound. It was this evil qi that confined the gue germ body to this area. "There''s still this kind of safety measure?" Surprised, Han Dong once again took out a bottle of poor quality liquor and evenly applied it to the calf wound. Han Dong looked at Chen Li: "Hold it... it''s going to hurt a lot next." " Okay." To be able to eradicate the gue, a lighter was used to ignite the white wine on the wound. Zzzzz~. With a sound of organic matter burning, Chen Li''s body also shuddered violently. The alcohol burned, causing all the bacteria in the wound area to die. A normal person might have passed out from the pain in the process, but Chen Li appeared to be all normal. "Thank you." Han Dong smiled in response, "It''s my turn to say thank you... Is your body okay?" "It''s fine." Chen Li''s patience was extremely strong, holding up the wall as soon as her thighs entered the burn, and after a little rest, her movements were not hindered in any way. As for Han Dong, he went forward with a little excitement to collect the reward he deserved. The moment the gue body was burned. The bronze treasure chest appeared out of nowhere in this cer area... Han Dong stared at this treasure chest from nowhere and became even more curious about the ''Fate Space''. Ka-ching! The treasure chest opened. On the red cushion, there was a short sword about forty centimeters long. A poisonous snake was finely carved on the hilt, and the sharp de was faintly radiating a pale green glow under the light of the shlight. "This is!?" As Han Dong grasped the short de in his hand, he immediately received a message about the ''Fate Item''. Fate Item - ''gue Doctor''s Short de'' Type: magic tool Quality: Excellent Special effects. 1. Attacks can be made with "Poison" damage. 2. If the wielder majors in [Mysticism], he or she can unleash the active skill: "gue" - a non-directional single skill that infects the target with gue (level 1 + Mysticism Specialization). Source: gue ravaging the dark ages of the Middle Ages, a short sword used by gue doctors to protect themselves. "A ''fate item'' simr to game data?" Han Dong immediately recalled that the leader of the ck Rose Knights, who drew his long sword, also emitted a strong white scent, which should also be a type of Fate Weapon. "Such a prop can greatly increase the survival rate... What else is there [Mystic Specialization]? It''s a bit interesting, let''s get to know it better after surviving." Han Dong reced the ordinary dagger he had bought with a short sword and wore it on his waist. The hidden event took a total of one hour. The remaining time for the main event was six hours and thirty minutes... It was still not toote to make it back to the bungalow, such an unexpected bonus that Han Dong''s chances of surviving continued to improve. "Miss Chen Li, let''s circle around and go back." "Why?" "The scapegoat by Captain Edward''s side has perished, and he wille up the mountain to find me in order to save himself...it is better not to meet with him at present. "Mm." But in this stormy weather, the trail was slippery... Eventually, with Chen Li''s assistance, the two spent twenty minutes to get back to the bungalow. In the demolition room, they met up with the still waiting Daqing brother. "Brother Daqing, is everything ready?" "Ready to go...but with this much rain, it might not have the desired effect." "It''s okay, as long as it gets ''started''!" Everything was ready. Han Dong then stayed inside the bungalow, preparing to spend the most dangerous hours here . ........ Edward Murray. This young man, who came from a special family, had been preparing for this ''space of destiny'' for a year and a half, even going so far as to voluntarily lose a hand and spend arge sum of money to undergo prosthetic surgery. In Edward''s eyes, all his peers were his stepping stones, using the ''time limit'' to gain maximum survival time. However...something was currently wrong. "Where are the people! Nichs, the frail, sickly boy and the cowardly female believer, must not have gotten very far...why couldn''t they be found? Not even a shlight? These two cowards aren''t going tomit suicide inpany, are they?" Edward had found the dpidated tiled house where Han Dong had been hiding, and used his excellent physical abilities to search the hillside area, but he couldn''t find anyone. Just at that moment. In the direction of the woods where the shlight was shining, the body-thin brte female slowly walked out. "Akaman... great! Finally, I''ve found you!" Edward took the initiative to approach, seeing Akaman as the next ''prop'' to buy time for him. Chapter 22: Edward Murray Chapter 22: Edward Murray Time remaining. Three hours and fifty minutes. Several rednterns in the area of the bungalow were re-hung. With the dark night and the stormy weather, the light from the rednterns could only reach a range of ten meters around the bungalow. Han Dong was observing and waiting on the second floor of the bungalow . Waiting for Edward . Murray was killed by the evil spirit...and then would enter the final step of the n. However, the n didn''t work out the way he wanted . In a rainstorm. A young man, covered in rain, limps to the bungalow. The man is Edward Murray. Moreover, the ''steam prosthesis'' that he had spent a lot of money to build and install seemed to have been damaged, and his movement was not as flexible as before. "Akaman is an evil spirit, and so is the event character... No! Why are there two evil spirits? There was clearly no such information in the intelligence." Major negligence had put Edward in a desperate situation. Edward mistakenly thought that [Sinister Chen Li] was the evil spirit possessed in this incident, and thus, hadn''t suspected the other members of the squad at all. Of course, the mistake was to some extent rted to Han Dong as well. As the members of the squad split up, Han Dong ordered Chen Li to follow Edward while dressed in red and holding a kitchen knife. This convinced Edward of the idea that ''Chen Li is the evil spirit''. Therefore, hepletely rxes his guard when he met Akaman in the follow-up. It was already an incredible thing that he didn''t die. To know that a practicing sledgehammer wielding man like Bald Derrion in a factory, who waspletely vignt, would simply disappear when encountering an evil spirit, unable to even make a sound. Edward Murray, on the other hand, employs some method of getting out of the ''mortal danger''. He even escapes all the way to the bungalow area. Staring at the bungalow where thenterns were re-hung. Together with the system prompt he received - ''Squad Survival Number is [3]'' which included the Evil Spirit Akaman... it also equated to only Edward and one other person still alive at the moment. Edward was a reasonably cautious person, and his brain was spinning rapidly, recalling some of the details of his experiences these days. At that moment, someone''s words came back to Edward''s mind. "My name is Nichs Valen, born with a bad body and stayed home with nothing to do. However, when I''m usually bored, I have some knowledge of linguistics, so I should be able to act as a trantor." "Captain...I''m not feeling well." "Captain, I need some rest." "Then let''s group them like this...I''m on a team with Miss Akaman." The frail young man who would stop to catch his breath if he walked a short distance up the mountain-Warren . Nichs, surfaced in Edward''s mind. For the positioning of ''Nichs''. Edward had used him as the ''least worrying trantor'' from the start, there was no way Nichs could survive with such physical qualities. Leaving Nichs at the end as a prop to buy time was Edward''s n. However, Edward waspletely wrong...just because a man was physically weak, it didn''t mean he lost his chance to live. Monica is dead and Akerman is a lurking evil spirit. Facing the bungalow with the redntern hanging high. Edward''s ''sunny'', ''friendly'' side was gone, grimacing fiercely as he said. "Brother Nichs, you''re really not very nice! I took into ount your weakness and made you stay in your room every day to rest. All the basic preparations were done by me leading the team... In the end, you actually plotted against me. With a body like yours, you still want to be a ''Returner''? Sooner orter you''re going to die...might as well be a stepping stone for me." However, in the face of Edward''s roar and taunts, Han Dong did not appear. Correspondingly, only a red-clothed woman with a single hand holding a baby doll and a kitchen knife in her right hand slowly walked through the corridor from the second floor, returning to the ''Room 6'' that belonged to her. Such a bizarre image made Edward sweat profusely. To this day, he couldn''t be sure whether ''Chen Li'' was a human or a ghost. Meanwhile. Between the muddy mountain road, a crawling ''evil spirit'' was also slowly approaching the bungalow. There was just something not quite right about the evil spirit, moving a little slower than before. Its face was wounded, as if it had been cut with a sharp instrument and burned by the heat, to the point that the corners of its mouth werepletely gaping and ckened in an eerie way. A thin tongue came out of the charred mouth, with a vaguely British pronunciation. "This man... sure has some skills! It hurts so much, just like my father used to treat me with a branding iron. But it''s a nostalgic feeling." ......... It is not certain death. From the elders who have passed through the Fate Space, Edward Murray learns that there are ''paths'' to life, no matter how dangerous the events that correspond to the Fate Space. One of those paths is Limitation. The other way is the weakness of a dangerous creature, and if you can reveal or see its weakness, you will be able to push it back to a certain extent and buy a chance to escape. Most evil spirits were ''afraid of fire'', which would be the information Edward had bought... but there were also a few exceptions that were not only not afraid of fire, but were able to absorb it. If he encountered thetter, then Edward would have definitely gone cold. However, under normal circumstances, luck wouldn''t be too bad. This steam prosthetic limb of Edward''s was not only steam powered in general, but could greatly increase its strength and punching speed. It was also equipped with an internalbustion device and small nozzles. me Thrower. That''s right...this was exactly one of Edward''s cards. The ''trump card'' to be used in the event that he failed to control the ''time problem'' that caused the evil spirit to find him. However, due to the high price of the embedded ''methrower'', Edward only had the ability to imnt a regr type with a smaller capacity inside, which hadpletely run out of fuel during the head-on confrontation with the Evil Spirit just now. Even with the destruction of the internalbustion pipe, he couldn''t continue spewing fire even if he had time to refuel. Edward, standing in front of the bungalow, tried to remain as calm as possible...to think, to figure out a way to break the situation. "There''s only one way I can survive...find this kid Nichs and just kill him! Now it has been 100% concluded that Akaman is the Evil Spirit, but it is still not fully confirmed as to whether or not [Sinister Chen Li] is the Evil Spirit. A novice event, even a four-star one, where two evil spirits appeared was absolutely impossible! There is a high probability that thetter was instructed by Han Dong to pretend to be an evil spirit to mislead me. That must be it! It was all a conspiracy by Nichs! Where is this filthy, cunning rat...hiding?" Edward was truly gifted and qualified to survive...to be able to calmly analyze at this juncture was considered ''excellent'' and he was well prepared. It was just a pity that he had already made a big mistake. ........... As Edward began his search of the bungalow, Han Dong on the second floor was sitting on his bed with his ten fingers interlocked in a triangle, pondering the problem. "Edward actually managed to survive a head-on encounter with an evil spirit... As expected, running into an ''evil spirit'' doesn''t necessarily mean you''ll die. There was no choice but to change the n temporarily since Edward didn''t die." Chapter 23: Fire Chapter 23: Fire In front of the door of Han Dong''s room. Chen Li was guarding the door, and after seeing that Edward hadunched a search of the first floor of the bungalow, she turned to inquire. "Do you need me to do it?" "With nearly four hours left until the event is over, and with the [Evil Spirit] having ruled me dead, we must not let Edward divulge the information that I''m alive, but we can''t just kill him either. Miss Chen Li, let''s do soter..." Han Dong informed out the temporary n to deal with Edward. After thetter heard of the n, Chen Li was slightly worried about Han Dong, "Your body... is it alright? What if the other side detects the trap?" "It''s just simple thinness and poor physical strength, some means of defense are still avable... Don''t worry, now that Edward is severely wounded and on his back, the chances of him realizing the trap are slim. Instead, if he sees you in advance, he''ll be wary." "Alright." Chen Li looked for a corner of the second floor and hid... As for her younger brother Daqing, he remained motionless and hid in an area of the bungalow as nned. ........ "Hiding on the second floor?" Edward Murraypleted his search of the first floor of the bungalow as quickly as he could. Just as he emerged from the wood room and headed for the stairway.... Under high tension, hearing a hint of murmur mixed in with the sound of the storm. Suddenly, he turned back to the wooded area outside the bungalow. A creature in a ''crawling state'' was shing quickly through the night. It made Edward tremble inside. "I sliced her mouth open with a steel de and sprayed hot mes directly into the mouth... Judging from the screams and the injuries at the time, it clearly belonged to the ''fear of fire'' physique. How long had it been? Why are theying after us? Cousin was right, the neer level fate events, except for the simple task of one star...in the high star events, all kinds of monsters are extremely difficult to kill even if you know their weaknesses. Even if they are seriously injured, they will recover in a short time. I need to find Nichs quickly and buy me some time. Otherwise...I''ll really die! I must be a Returner, I must join the Order, I must see the outside world!" Phew! Hydraulic propulsion. A burst of high heat steam spilled out from between the gaps in the prosthetic arm, and a sword about thirty centimeters long popped out from the palm of its hand. Also on his human left arm, he held a wood-chopping axe found in the woodshed. Edward''s killing intent was fully revealed, even if he met [Sinister Chen Li] who was carrying a kitchen knife, he would sh it head-on without fear... Edward had pushed his ''fear'' to the lowest level in order to stay alive. Rushing up to the second floor. Directly looking towards the ''Room 1'' where Han Dong was staying. However. Ka! When the sharp sword pierced through the lock and kicked open the door. The frail Han Dong was actually sitting on the edge of the bed... it was just slightly bizarre to be found so easily. All the while, the sound of the storm continued. Edward could still faintly hear strange criesing from the wooded area. It was this invisible oppressive feeling from the ''evil spirit'' that made it difficult for Edward to bepletely calm and fully consider. Han Dong had voluntarily stayed in Room 1 instead of going into hiding at thest minute... One could have guessed that there was definitely a deception by using his brain. But the pressure given by the evil spirit, coupled with the eagerness to kill Han Dong. Let Edward overlook the situation. After all, facing a guy who wasn''t even as physically strong as a woman, with his prosthetic limbs enhanced, he could easily squeeze the opponent with one hand. Edward said with a fierce look on his face, "As much as it would be interesting to know how you escaped when you were in a group with ''Akaman''... but time is running out right now, No time to decipher it." After sweeping a nce around the room to make sure there weren''t any traps set on the surface . Edward''s killing intent was revealed, and he went straight for Han Dong . Click! Just after taking three steps, Edward actually crushed the ground with one foot and his body plummeted. The top half of his body was slightly wider than the bottom half, causing his waist to catch just as he was halfway down. A very simple yet hidden trap. Edward, who was stuck in the waist and abdominal position, struggled wildly in panic, which caused the steel bars between the floorboards to prate his flesh... with no possibility of breaking free. Dead Game. Edward stared at Nichs, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, watching him struggle, and realized that he had made a stupid, low-level mistake. At the same time. There was a click and the door closed behind him. A woman in red with messy ck hair joined in. Instead of killing Edward outright, the twine that Chen Li had found tied both of Edward''s hands in a death grip, and then used a kitchen knife to destroy the key gears on the prosthetic arm. In this way, Edward became amb to be ughtered. At this juncture, Edward instead looked relieved. "Nichs...you''re not just amoner, are you? You are not at all on the same level as those who died. Originally, I was going to keep a frail and sickly civilian like you as a final safeguard. I never expected to keep a rat, or a vile rat that can think. Are you from the Church? Or a neer secretly trained by the Order?" Han Dong just looked at him and didn''t make any reply. Actually, Han Dong still wanted to get some more information out of him... It was just that it was hard to ask anything out of him looking at him like this. It was at this moment. The sound of a bell ringing from the first floor,meant that the evil spirit had shown up and entered the bungalow. "Go!" The staircase connecting the window to the first floor was already prepared. Counting the time, Han Dong and Chen Li left through the window. After meeting up with Daqing Little Brother, several matches were thrown in sessively from the windows of the various rooms on the first floor... The firewood that had been soaked in gasoline beforehand was quickly ignited. "Go to the cer." After lighting the fire, Han Dong and his siblings abandoned the cottage building and headed to the brick farmhouse where they had activated the ''Hidden Event'' before. ...... Crunch! The door to the second floor of the bungalow was flung open. Akaman, her mouth cracked and burnt ck, quickly crawled into the room. Keeping her head spinning, she stared at Edward who was being tied to the bed, his tongue having been cut out and unable to speak. Akaman still had some ability to think and couldn''t quite understand how Edward had ended up in such a state. A st of heat rose from the soles of his feet and the mes had spread fully in the bungalow. Akaman did fear the natural fire, and to make sure nothing went wrong, she went to do it herself. There wasn''t much fear in the young man of extraordinary birth as ten fingers pressed against Edward''s face, and all he could see in his pupils was hatred for Nichs. There was no room for maneuvering. He had lost. Survivor death, cooldown reset to 2 hours... the current number of survivors is [1]. The restriction will bepletely lifted in thest hour. The evil spirit who received the message was trying to climb out of the building when the bungalow, which was already abandoned and must have been damaged, copsed as the mes spreadpletely across the first floor. The entire bungalow copsed into the sea of fire. Chapter 24: The Last 2 Hours Chapter 24: The Last 2 Hours The original n was that Edward would have been stalked by evil spirit and died in the mountainous forest area... thus, the final main battlefield was chosen in the bungalow area. The traps in the room were also prepared for the evil spirits. However, instead of dying, Edward came to the door of his own ord. Facing a special human capable of surviving an evil spirit, Han Dong had to be taken seriously. Temporary change of ns. Use the trap used to deal with the evil spirits on Edward! At the same time, using Edward as bait to bring in evil spirits as well, using fire to buy more time...Han Dong never thought a fire would kill the evil spirit due to the stormy weather. The fire that wasrge enough to ignite the surrounding woods was unable to spread out and only burned for half an hour before it waspletely extinguished. Thepletely burned interior of the cottage. Some charred material was slowly gathering. Click~click~click. The sound of a burst of joint activity also followed. Through the gap in the bricks, a burnt mouth could be faintly seen, writhing slightly and vocalizing : "It hurts so much..." "It hurts..." "It hurts..." Remaining time limit: [2 hours 30 minutes] Han Dong, who has arrived at worn down house, makes a decision. With Chen Li''s persuasion, let Daqing Little Brother, who has nothing to do with this incident, leave first. After all, Little Brother Daqing is Chen Li''sst obsession for this world. As long as Daqing left safely and returned to his original family to live a normal life, Chen Li would have no worries. In this way, there would be one less helper to go to. "Thest hour will be the time when the probability of death is the highest... The Evil Spirit''s ''restriction'' will bepletely lifted. This fire shouldn''tst long, so special countermeasures must be taken. Miss Chen Li, please guard the top and leave me alone for a while." "Okay." Han Dong drew a chair and sat alone in the dark and gloomy gue cer. When he encountered academic bottlenecks in his lifetime, Han Dong would put off all activities, blocking out all outside distractions and engaging in this ''solitary'' type of thinking. "What else do I have..." It''s like having to read all the contemporary papers on this research in detail once before undertaking research and innovation... Han Dong listed the existing cards and strengths one by one. Strengths. 1. The evil spirit thinks that Han Dong is dead. 2. If the spirits cannot prate the walls, then the gue cer has only one entrance and exit. 3. The Evil Thing is known to fear fire to some degree. Cards: 1.Weapon of Fate - "gue Doctor''s Short de". 2.Helper- Sinister Chen Li. 3...... When he thought of the third card, a series of strange images suddenly shed through Han Dong''s head. Strange tentacles between the cell walls, mycelium moving between the necks, grotesque dreams, and dangerous tentacles growing out of the palms. "There are enough cards and enough advantages... depending on how hard the four-star difficulty will probably be. Actually, all in all, I''m considered a ''cheater'' too. Without all the traits this head carries, it would be hard to win over Edward just by scheming... let alone trying to survive the ws of an evil spirit. If I can survive, I''ll be able to slowly understand this world. I must survive!" Knock, knock. There was a knocking sounding from the floor of the cer entrance. It was followed by Chen Li''s deep voice: "There seems to be movement outside... what do I do?" "So soon! Worthy of a four-star difficulty..." Han Dong was shocked. I thought that Edward''s death coupled with the fire n would jam the time limit to thest hour... but I didn''t know that it was still two hours left and the evil spirit was already catching up. Han Dong made a rather risky decision. "I''ve got an idea! Miss Chen Li, please disguise yourself as ''Monica'' and stay in the dark corner of the basement. You don''t have to look like Monica, just make sure that the evil spirit can''t see your face. The ''evil spirit'' now think that the only survivor in the squad is precisely Monica." Chenly asked, "What about you?" "I''ll die again." .......... "The restrictions have been lifted, please hunt down thest survivor in the remaining two hours. When the reptilian evil spirit received the message, it approached the tile room by looking for footprints... It had been burned to a crisp, but there was no hindrance in its movements. Crunch! The sound of fingernails scraping against the concrete walls spread through the dpidated tiled room. The evil spirit crawled on the ceiling and quickly entered the interior of the tiled room. First, in the hall area, Han Dong was found with his neck slit and a knife in his hand... No suspicion arose about Han Dong''s death. During the search, they found a wooden bed in the bedroom that showed signs of being moved. This deliberate move. Naturally, it was Han Dong''s intentional move. Akaman reached out and tugged on the bed, discovering a secret passage leading to the cer. An oddugh escaped her mouth...as if she couldn''t wait for this incident to end. Charred ck arms slowly crawl down the moss-covered staircase. The evil spirit with night vision was the first to spot the st survivor'' huddled in the corner of the cer wall, her body shaking slightly. With his vocal cords also badly burned, Akaman''s voice became hoarse with. "I didn''t think you''d survive to the end... I thought that blond kid would use you to buy time. Haha, but it doesn''t matter who stays in the end, the end is the same, haha..." Strangeughter echoed through the cer. The evil spirit determined that there was no other exit from the cer, and there was no possibility of escape for ''Monica'' in the corner. With plenty of time, slowly crawl through. Severe burns. Akaman waspletely hairless, and a long, thin tongue was licking back and forth on his face, such a crawling posture somewhat simr to the lickers in Resident Evil. Of course, as an ''evil spirit'' she had many other characteristics. Not something that could bepared to a normal mutated life form. The method of killing used by Akaman is ten fingers, and as soon as ten fingers are ced on the target''s face, the target will lose all ability to move. Ten long, thin, twisted fingers slowly extended as the eye was about to affix itself to ''Monica''s'' face. A feeling of evil spread out. Slick! With a burst of evil energy escaping, a kitchen knife was produced out of thin air in ''Monica''s'' hand. The wrist turned and a precise and swift sh was made. Both of the Evil Spirit''s arms were cut off with precision... andnded five meters away. Yikes!!! The screams echoed in the air. ''Monica'', who was hiding in the corner, no longer trembled, but showed a fierce face. "You...you''re the event person?! Looking for death!" A wisp of Yin Qi spilled out from between the Evil Spirit''s severed arms, constructing two obscene arms in milliseconds, half-gas, half-solid... This time faster than a kitchen knife, a death grip on Chen Li''s neck, lifting her in mid-air. Due to the ten fingers touching the skin, a strand of Yin Qi was continuously invading Chen Li''s body. So much so that Chen Li was being constantly ''weakened'', unable to wield the cleaver at all... gradually losing her ability to move. There was arge gap in strength between a true evil spirit and a mildly evil transformer like Chen Li. However, in the n Han Dong had made... there had never been a n for Chen Li to kill the Evil Spirit. It was all merely to attract the attention of the Evil Spirit Akaman. Because the arm was severed by the cleaver. All of Akaman''s attention was distracted on the ''pain'' and Chen Li. She waspletely unaware of the cer entrance, and was slowly walking down a frail and sickly young man. Chapter 25: Choice of Specialization Chapter 25: Choice of Specialization The cer entrance. Han Dong had witnessed the strength of the Evil Spirit under the four-star difficulty with his own eyes. The instantaneous regeneration of the arm, as well as the scene of injecting Yin Qi andpletely suppressing Chen Li... Ordinary people had no chance of surviving when encountering this kind of evil spirit. The situation was quite a bit more troublesome than Han Dong had imagined. "Is this the four-star difficulty... Edward Murray is truly amazing, actually surviving such a terrifying inhuman ghost and even injuring the other party to some extent . I only have one chance. If I fail...both Chen Li and I will die here." Steady. Be sure to be stable. Even if life or death was on the line, even if the cer echoed this Chen Li''s screams of pain, even if there wasn''t a hundred percent certainty of victory. Han Dong also could not have any panic. Once any noise was made during the approach, death was certain! With the intrusion of Yin Qi and the deathly stranglehold on her neck, Chen Li was already in a suffocated state and wouldn''tst long. However, the eyes she looked at Han Dong did not contain the slightest signal of distress, but rather hoped that Han Dong would not care about her situation and would be able to smoothly get close from behind Five meters. Four meters. Three meters. Two meters. One metre. The sneak was sessful. Han Dong did not take out the "gue Doctor''s Short de" that he had harvested from the hidden event. After all, Han Dong wasn''t currently a [Mysticism] professional and couldn''t use the weapon''s true power. "...Recall that odd feeling." Having prior practice experience, Han Dong held his breath and tried to recall the odd sensation of the nightmare. It was ufortable. For some reason, when he thought of the faceless students sitting neatly all over the ssroom and the various objects with tentacle elements, Han Dong felt very ufortable.... Maintaining this odd feeling, Han Dong slowly stretched out his hand, allowing his right palm to be ced on the back of the Evil Spirit''s head. In the process, a mass of ''Faceless Tentacles'' marks appeared on Han Dong''s eyebrow. It was already toote when the Evil Spirit Akaman felt the slight touch on the back of his head. Kiri Kiri! (slippery squirming sound) Some sort of slippery, possessive tentacle grew quickly from the palm of the hand, ignoring the protection of the skull and mming straight into Akaman''s brain. No screams. No bleeding. There''s no bloodshed. Without any of the morphological manifestations of a seriously injured person. The Evil Spirit Akaman just turned his head in a daze and stared at the supposedly dead Han Dong instead. Not understanding why he could e back from the dead,'' It was even less clear why Han Dong possessed such an ability. The evil spirit that should have been feared by others was now a fear in its pupils... It seemed that due to the tentacles imnted in the brain, Akaman was seeing a scene of fear that she had never seen before. In Akaman''s vision. Han Dong no longer looked like a young brown-haired man, but an unnameable one. A monster who couldn''t look directly at him and could evoke deep fear. A grotesque pattern of tentacles spread out around the evil spirit''s eye sockets, quickly spreading across the entire face and across the entire body. An unbelievable scene urred. The tentacles growing from Han Dong''s palm assimted with the same Evil Spirit Akaman and ''decayed''. In a short time, it turned into arge puddle of foul-smelling sewage. Zzzzzz! The waste water that fell to the ground slowly evaporated due to contact with the air. "Dead? An evil spirit that can regenerate super-fast and the mes can''t even burn it out is dead!?" Han Dong stared at the rapidly evaporating sewage on the ground, unable to believe his eyes. He had thought that this would seriously injure and interfere with the evil spirit''s movements, and then be taken care of by Chen Li, who had broken free from her bonds, with a kitchen knife... I didn''t expect this sneak attack to be finished straight away. Han Dong couldn''t help but turn his head to look at his own palm, curious as to what the tentacles were. Curious aside. Han Dong was still the first to crouch down, the brass-rimmed syringe floating in his palm, the needle stabbing into the sewage on the ground... a cut of cell essence was drawn out. At the same time. An indescribable feeling of weakness swept over Han Dong''s entire body. It was much stronger than the feeling of weakness brought about by the previous practice of using the tentacles in the room. Add to that thest half day''s various actions, rushing, and the consumption of brain power. Han Dong couldn''t hold on any longer, his eyes became dull and he fell backwards. ...... "The Evil Thing - Sinister (Director''s Revision)" isplete. How toplete: kill the evil spirit. Rewards given. 1. Basic Destiny Point [1]. 2. Additional Destiny Point [1] (gained due to killing evil spirits.) 3. One "Fate Card (Novice Level)". Since you are a neer, you have not yet made any Fate Point allocations. Please first determine your major profession by allocating Fate Points, and then proceed to randomly select the "Fate Card (Novice Level)"ter. The voice in his head made Han Dong gradually wake up. It was no longer a dark and damp gue cer. Han Dong was in a clean, white space... a pentagonal structure, with a distinctive door corresponding to the center of the wall. The first door was made of metal, with a sword and shield pattern printed on its surface. The shield had a distinctive cross symbol on its surface. The shield has a distinctive cross on its surface, and the sign on the door reads "Crusader". The second door was made of y and had three books printed on its surface, corresponding to magic, sacred, and weird characters that Han Dong didn''t know. On the door tag was written-[Library]. The third door is made of animal skin, and on the surface of it is printed a hand and a circle mark on the palm of the hand. The door tag reads, "Control". The fourth door is made of brass, and the surface is stamped with onerge and one small precision gears that fit into each other. On the namete, it reads "Machinery". The fifth door is made of ebony and bears the mark of the pentagram and a crystal ball. The door sign reads "Mysticism". Han Dong did not get excited by passing the Evil Spirit event, and at the first opportunity, he substituted himself into the ''calming stage'', adapting and observing the situation before him. At the same time, he also made contact with [Sinister Chen Li] through his consciousness. Chen Li was currently resting in prison, and everything was normal. "Assign Destiny Points and determine the major profession! Those knights in the [Holy City of Nointeana] are extraordinary because of the supernatural abilities they gained from the Fate Space. From my current understanding of the world, if I major in [Machinery], I think I''ll be able to make a good living in the future, right? After all, it belongs to the age of steam machinery and most of the facilities in the city are rted to copper mechanics. However, I need to find an upation that suits me." Han Dong who was a researcher in life. First, he stood in front of the y door named [Library]. Once this door was chosen, Han Dong guessed that it was highly likely that he would be able to get entry into the ''Department of Magic''. Moreover, Han Dong had been fond of ''magic'' since he was young, and believed that with his scientific research level and ability to read literature, he would be able to quickly study various magic books and get started quickly. Right at this moment. A strange feeling arose in Han Dong''s head, driving him to incline his head towards the fifth door. Chapter 26: Main Specialization Class and Destiny Card Chapter 26: Main Specialization ss and Destiny Card [Mysticism] Intuition. Although, as a researcher, one needs to make rigorous scientific arguments about various phenomena, and give conclusions bybining experimental phenomena with basic theoretical support. But intuition, a seemingly ethereal feeling, is equally important. Especially when you take on a brand-new topic that is poorly researched around the world and you can''t find a suitable entry point, you need intuition to open the first path. In Han Dong''s opinion, intuition is not created out of thin air. Rather, it is the result of a quick, non-ideological reckoning by the brain based on all the information it has gathered, including broken memories at the subconscious level. As a rule, the smarter a person is, and the more experience and knowledge he or she has, the more urate his or her intuition is. When he currently looked at the fifth door, Han Dong followed his intuition and slowly leaned over. "Western Mysticism... This discipline came to a close in my original world with the publication of Copernicus''s Theory of the Operation of the Celestial Bodies and the introduction of the Blood Cirction Theory in the mainstream. But in the current world with magical elements and all kinds of supernatural abilities, [Mysticism] naturally exists. The ancient ultists were experts in mathematics, alchemy, religious theories, herbal medicine, astrology, and magical charms; they were the "scientists" of their time. They were the "scientists" of that era. Indeed....I, who majored in cell biology, might be more suitable for mysticism. Moreover, this head I picked up from the prison might not be exined from the magic level, and perhaps the answer can only be obtained from the mysticism." Han Dong also took out the fate item he had harvested in this incident, the "gue Doctor''s Short de". "In order to use the true abilities of this prop, one also needs to specialize in [Mysticism]... Coincidence? Still, the underworld is already set in stone." There was no time limit for assigning fate points, and Han Dong gave himself half an hour to make aprehensive consideration before finally deciding to push open the ebony door that was a symbol of the mysticism. The interior was not the grotesque room filled with all sorts of ult objects that Han Dong had imagined, but a small, dark, closedpartment. A bronze chair with a variety of precision instruments (syringes, catheters, metal headgear) was set up in the center of the room. It seemed that the only option was to ''sit on it''. I have 2 Destiny Points left, will I use all of them? {Note: At least 5 Destiny points will be allocated to perfect the main profession, and a subsequent branch of the talent tree will appear. Before five points are reached, it is rmended to put all the existing fate points into it. } With that being said, what else did Han Dong have to choose from. From the information obtained so far, it seemed that the Destiny journey had only just begun. Although Han Dong hadpleted it in a near-perfect manner in the first event, there was still a lot of road ahead. At least until his career was confirmed, Han Dong was still at the rookie level, but he was definitely a level higher in status than the neers who had yet to enter the Destiny Space. Phew.... Take a deep breath. Choose to assign points. CLICK, CLICK, CLICK! The brass chair''s blocking device immediately locked Han Dong''s entire body in ce, with more than ten syringes essed precisely through tubes into Han Dong''s blood vessels, as well as a special syringe piercing the cervical spine from the back of the neck. The pain was inevitable. For Han Dong, who had endured the torment of cancer, he was still holding on. With the injection of an unknown solvent, Han Dong could clearly feel that his body was changing, or rather, his head was changing. About half an hour passed. The injection process ended. Han Dong''s frail flesh hadn''t undergone any changes, only.... Squeak squeak A speckled tentacle emerges from the palm. This was Han Dong''s subjective behavior... This time, the use of tentacles no longer caused a feeling of weakness, but instead, there was a feeling of being able to close and close freely. It was obvious. The two Fate Points invested into [Mysticism] allowed Han Dong to be more proficient in his control of the "Faceless Man''s Head", and his entire brain had an unprecedented sense of refreshment. There was even a vague feeling that there was an odd energy in the brain that could be manipted by itself, but Han Dong could not yet find a way to use this power. Obviously, Han Dong''s intuition and choice was correct. Mysticism was rted to this Faceless Man''s head.... "If this continues, is it possible to upgrade the "Faceless Man''s Head"? Once the prison can be upgraded, it can house more special beings!!!" The always reserved Han Dong was also smiling excitedly at this moment. Not only was he excited about gaining inhuman strength, but he also found a way to have his head upgraded... Once the prison was expanded, it would be able to house other special beings, which would all be Han Dong''s ''personal strength''. Right at this moment. A cue came from the Fate Space. If you continue to allocate 3 more points to your major, you will be able to strengthen your foundation and open the ''Mystic Talent Tree''. The next time you enter the Destiny Space, it is rmended that you travel in a group with an Apprentice of the same level (who has not opened the Talent Tree). "Mystic Apprentice... When I return to the Holy City, I hope that a relevant organization will ept me and learn the relevant means of using Mysticism. I must not use this in front of others until I fully understand the origin of the ''Faceless Man''s Head''." Just as Han Dong was immersed in joy, the iron chair in the room changed into a crystal round table. " What!?" Han Dong waspletely unaware of this change process. Please select a Destiny card (Novice level) and the corresponding bonus will be granted when the card is revealed. Right. Han Dong was only able to get out of his excitement, recalling that he still had one more reward he hadn''t received. Destiny cards that originally only had a low probability of being obtained, afterpleting the branching plot, the probability increased by 10%... but it was still not high. I didn''t expect that the settlement reward would actually appear. Luck was also part of strength. On the crystal table, there were four golden cards with identical backs ced at equal intervals. "Draw one at random... Cheating in a ce like this is aplete death wish." Han Dong used to draw the one on his left hand. Upon touching the card, the other three immediately disappeared. The card drawn in Han Dong''s hand had the [Holy Grail] pattern printed on the front... followed by a miracle. With a sh of golden light, the card disappeared, and was reced by a solid chalice with a clear liquid inside. "Destiny Card (Holy Grail): Drinking it increases a basic ability It has been detected that the individual has not yet acquired the basic ability of [Mysticism], and the current consumption of the chalice is invalid. This chalice is a beginner''s enhancement. It does not affect the subject''s tentacle-type (higher) ability. Note: The Holy Grail has a shelf life of one day, so please use it as soon as possible. "This... is a bit of a rip-off!" Han Dong didn''t think he could be introduced to one of the Holy City''s mystic organizations and acquire a basic skill in one day. Immediately changing his thinking, Han Dong took the Holy Grail straight back to the prison area and handed it over to the prison''s only shelter, [Sinister Chen Li]. Chapter 27: Returnee Chapter 27: Returnee Chenli was already a permanent helper to Han Dong after she epted being contained within the Prison. Giving the chance to be stronger to her would also be considered as indirectly strengthening Prison, and that also enhances Han Dong''s overall strength. After all, Chenli could be called from his Portable Prison whenever, following him closely like a shadow. Chenli was a little nonplussed when she was handed the Holy Grail, but because of the rtionship the two shared, she did not suspect a thing of Han Dong To a certain degree, Han Dong could be considered to be her master. The effect was instant after she imbibed the liquid within the Holy Grail. A thick air of evil resentment came seeping out of Chenli''s pores Even her hair was floating in the yin energy that she was giving off. Strands after strands of sinister dark veins spread across Chenli''s arm, while the sound of bones cracking could be heard. Several minutes passed by and when Chenli opened her eyes again, the murderous intent she exuded was far more intense than before. ******************************************* Cultivation of Evil has been sessful. The detainee [Sinister Chen Li]''sbat rating has increased to: D- ******************************************* "Chen Li, you''ve gotten stronger!!" "Yes Thank you." Chen Li could feel the changes to her body and had the urge to hug Han Dong But she also considered what would stop her from doing so. "You''re wee. There''s still plenty of things that I would need your help with from here onward, but for the time being, wait till I''ve returned back to the world on the other side. When the timees, I''ll find some way to get you some food and asionally give you the chance toe out and stretch your legs." "Okay." The two were still not particrly close to each other, and Han Dong was originally the sort of person who did not really understand how to be social Now that their cooperation had ended, they were momentarily at a loss over what to say. To this end, the Novice Space of Destiny scenario had ended. Han Dong heard his ears ring and when he next opened his eyes, he realized that he had returned to the familiar Parade Square. However,pared to the thousands that had gathered there in the square thest time, Han Dong was the only one there right now. Because every scenario had different time limits, different returnees would most likely appear at different times. "A returnee! There''s a new returnee" The public was restricted from entering the square, so all themoners could only vaguely make out Han Dong''s sudden appearance there. Before anybody could even make out how Han Dong looked, a soft leather mask was immediately ced over his face so as to keep his identity hidden. "Mount the horse!" Han Dong lifted his head to look and saw it was actually a member of the ck Rose Cavalry Brigade that had given him a mask to wear. It was just that Han Dong''s skinny figure waspletely incapable of climbing up to the horse''s back that was around his height His two thin arms tried to pull himself up several times, but both his feet never once left the ground. Even though the cavalier was wearing a mask, it was rather apparent that he was somewhat irritated over this, so he grabbed a hold of Han Dong''s linen cor and easily pulled him up The half remodeled metallic horse galloped off, and the pair was off heading toward the deeper parts of the Holy City. Wherever the ck and gold horse went past, the pedestrians would all slightly lower their heads, looking upon the cavalier with a look of admiration While looking at Han Dong with an envious eye. It was apparent to everyone that the youth the cavalier was escorting was a returnee who had survived the Space of Destiny this round. "Are we out of the residential quarters?" After the horse crossed over a river in the inner parts of the city and a guard post, they reached an empty and open street. This street was different from the narrow and filthy streets in the Commoner''s District. The open street here was well paved and had quality marble embedded into it. Every fifty meters on both sides of the street would have a kerosene fueled streetmp, and various exquisite patterns were engraved on the brassmp posts. On the right side of the street was an inner city river that was at least 100 meters wide, with several steam-powered ships chugging along the river, most of them responsible for transporting cargo and each ship having giant insignia''s carved on their hulls to represent the ''unit'' that they belonged to. On the left was a dark stonewall that was approximately eight meters high. Han Dong could vaguely make out a sort of transparent yet colorful group of lines that would asionally shimmer on the surface of the stonewall, looking as if there was no way of getting near it easily. The length of the wall ran along with the street, and he was unable to see an end to it when he looked out over in the distance. Han Dong did not ask about their destination, since nothing would change even if he did anyway; all that was required of him now was to follow the cavalier to the end. All of a sudden, the ck horse stopped. The cavalier grabbed a hold of Han Dong and dismounted off the horse with him as they both stood in front of the stonewall. As the cavalier extended his hand to touch the stonewall, Han Dong witnessed something remarkable The moment his palm touched the rocky exterior, the wall in front of them transformed into an iron door, and it was unknown where it led toward. The cavalier gave Han Dong a re through his goggles and signaled for Han Dong to hurry up after him. Han Dong could not back away. He did not have the choice. He walked for about three kilometers or so through a dark passageway, which was nothing to Han Dong since the man had spent seven years just looking for the perfect body in his cell state. There was a simr iron door at the end of it, and he instantly stepped into a spacious and warm room. The fire in the firece dissipated the chill Han Dong was feeling in him, as on the wall around him hung all sorts of metallic decoration, and right in front of him was a ck and long wooden table with brass-trim. Inside were seated three ''elders'' with different attires and looks, each of them observing the frail looking youth with distinct expressions. One of them was a Knight, but he was different from those he saw from the ck Rose Cavalry Brigade, wearing a suit of white and shiny light armor. Not wearing any sort of mask, his striking caucasian features and elegant, long flowing blond hair gave Han Dong the instant impression of the iconic Temr Knights from the West. This good looking Knight was the youngest out of the three, but he looked to be no older than 40 years old. Sitting in the middle of the three was a red robed Mage that was holding onto a metallic magic staff. But he was actually much bigger in stature than the Knight that was seated next to him, his well defined muscles hidden beneath his robes, while at the same time blessed with a thick and bushy beard He was basically like a game character that had chosen a Barbarian race that had a distinct advantage when it came to raw physical strength, yet had been erroneously been gifted with a Mage''s talent. Han Dong reckoned that the power of this person''s Physical Magic might be stronger than his Elemental Magic. The third elder was a middle-aged woman dressed in holy garbs. A stripe of red cloth ran down her white clothes, which symbolized her high status within the clergy. At the same time, she had a pair of eyes that shone with rity, giving off an approachable andforting sensation to anyone near her. It looked like this woman was the most approachable out of the three. "This is the first time I''ve seen someone with such a frail physical constitution who has be a returnee However, congrattions are still in order, Nichs Valen. To be able to rise from yourmoner status ismendable." After the bushy bearded Mage had finished his critique, he asked, "Please tell us the Destiny Scenario that you''ve managed to clear, including the event type, difficulty, and requirements as well as the final reward you received, all in detail. There''s no need to worry about time; you''ll be saving us more time the more details you get into! You''ll also be able to get a more urate Apprenticeship Evaluation thus as well." "Can I first ask What is this for?" Han Dong needed to understand his current situation and the purpose of the other party before he could give them an appropriate answer. "All returnees will go through a basic questioning. After recording down what you''ve experienced, we''ll then give you the title of an Apprentice Knight in ordance to your circumstances, before we send you over to The National Royal Knights Academy for specialized training. In order to make preparations for the next Space of Destiny! Give your all for humanity''s survival!" Chapter 28: Apprentice Knight Chapter 28: Apprentice Knight The Royal Knight Academy. The name of such an organization made Han Dong happy within, which was exactly what he wanted. With such an organization that systematically targeted the Fate Space, one would be able to intuitively understand and learn the knowledge rted to [Mysticism] from within, and take fewer detours. As such, Han Dong also began to answer questions ''selectively''. ''Evil Spirit ss'' "Four-star difficulty. As well as the requirement of "surviving for three days" was said, each of the three interviewers in front of them revealed a more or less horrified expression. They didn''t quite understand how a body of Han Dong''s caliber could survive such a difficult novice event. At first, they all thought that Han Dong had passed a one-star or two-star difficulty event. "borate on the process of your clearance, exining it at some key turning points." "Hmm." Han Dong began by weakening ''Edward'' and reducing the significance of his existence as he talked about the event''s passage. Put the key to surviving on the interaction with the ''event characters''. Emphasize that he triggered the branching event because of propermunication with the event character...drawing closer to the event character and getting through the level with their assistance. ''Draw closer to the event character'' Indeed, it was a great way for newbies to get through their first Fate Space, but it was limited to events below two-star difficulty... monsters in four-star difficulty could easily kill event characters. Han Dong then exined his reasoning as well as his n. This abbreviated Edward''s interference, while also leaving out any mention of the Faceless Head, and instead shifted the focus to the ''fire'' n. Emphasis was ced on being a perfect match with the event characters, trapping the ''fear of fire'' evil spirit in a long-designed me trap at thest minute and holding on to it until the end of the time limit. As for things like killing the evil spirit, it naturally had to be dispensed with. If Han Dong, who was frail and had no background, were to speak out, these people would surely guess that Han Dong had some ulterior secret. If he identally let the matter of the ''Faceless Head'' leak out, it would be troublesome. The narration of events wasplete. Firstly, the handsome knight gave his evaluation. "The event characters have a certain amount of evil transforming power, and it''s this that has stopped the evil spirits head-on many times, right? Consider the ''time limit'' and the ''fire-fearing nature'' of evil spirits, enhance intimacy with event characters, and escape from the Ascension using a sophisticated n. Not bad, very talented." After saying that, he gave a good rating of ''80'' on his audit form. The female interviewer who radiated a holy glow smiled and nodded her head, giving a rating of ''73''. As for the bearded mage who was in charge, he stared at Han Dong''s eyes. "Very good at lying young man... If I''m not mistaken, you should have made full use of the ''death of your teammate'' to gain enough time to be safe, right? Your statement seems perfect, but there is actually a small w. That''s the difficulty issue! ording to you, you should be able to barely make it through the three star difficulty Fate Event, but at four star difficulty, there''s still only a way to die. However... everyone has their own secrets, so I won''t pursue them in detail here. Overall, it''s still good." The bearded mage gave a rating of ''71''. Han Dong didn''t know if the rating was high or low, but above the passing line... it shouldn''t be that bad. "When you settle the rewards, do you get the Destiny Card?" "No." The matter of the ''Destiny Card'' couldn''t be said either. After all, Han Dong was using the rewards he got from the card to strengthen Chen Li, not himself... Once it was told, the prison would be exposed. The bearded man could not help but sigh. "What a shame...a four-star malevolent spirit-type event. You only get a little [Fate Points]. Name your major career choice, it will determine your teaching arrangement in the academy." "Mystic Studies." For a moment, the three of them were filled with disappointment. Of course, it had to do with the trio''s majors! In their eyes, Han Dong was considered the young man with the upper end of the talent spectrum among this year''s returnees, but it was a pity that the main profession that he was studying had nothing to do with them. "Unfortunately, if you choose [Library], I can still give you a little opening." The bearded mage waved his hand and a wave of heat spread out. The sparks dissipated. A metal card that still emitted heatnded in Han Dong''s hand. On the front of the card was drawn the knight''s emblem of "two swords crossed over a horse''s head", and on the back was drawn the intertwined pattern of the sun and the moon . "This is the trainee knight''s identity card... After three days, take this card and report to the academy." "Good." Han Dong returned the way he came, and the ck Rose Knight who had carried him earlier was still waiting. But this time, this knight spoke. A maic male voice came from beneath the mask, "Wee to the [National Royal Knight Academy]... where do you live?" It seems that if you don''t pass the interview, you can''t go back the way you came.... This knight intended to send Han Dong home after he knew that he had passed the interview. It was just a bit difficult...arguably the hardest problem Han Dong had ever encountered. After all, Han Dong hadn''t returned home at all after upying this Nichs youth''s body, and had just walked down the street when his sister found him, heading directly to the festival square due to the timing. "Well... Please, Sir Knight, just send me to the vicinity of the Central Square. My little sister should still be waiting for me near there." Han Dong climbed onto his horse with all his might this time. During the return journey, this knight''s attitude changedpared to before, taking the initiative to speak . "It''s hard to imagine a body of your caliber making it through the ''novice event'', but at the risk of asking, is the difficulty one star, or two stars?" "The Four Star Event." Han Dong thought that these knights had a huge organization to manage them. Information such as the Four Star Evil Spirit had already been given out during the ''interview'' process, there was no need to hide it. The ck war horse stopped violently. The knight immediately turned his head and took off his ck iron mask. The short ck hedgehog hair, brown eye pupils with white skin, and the high nose gave one the feeling of being a mix of Chinese and Western.... Compared to the blond knight leader who had interviewed him before, this ck Rose Knight member was even younger, about twenty-seven years old, with a constant look of determination in his eyes . "My name is Barton Fergus, graduated from the Knight Academyst year, and currently belong to the ck Rose Knights. Being able to pass the four-star novice event, as long as you don''t die, your future development will definitely not be bad. If you''re interested, you can consider joining our "ck Rose Knights" after graduation." "My name is Nichs Valen!" Han Dong was a little ttered for a moment and even introduced himself. Judging from this knight''s reaction, passing a four-star novice event should be a great thing. Not long after, the central square arrived. After dismounting, Han Dong also quickly found Nina, who was sitting on a bench, in the off-site area... I didn''t expect that this ''sister'' of his would actuallye to the za every day to wait for him to return. Chapter 29: Cell Essence Chapter 29: Cell Essence Thirty minutes after the meeting with Nina. This mechanical apprentice looking Nina''s sister finally calmed down...she could never have imagined that her ''brother'' would have survived. On the way home, Nina finally asked her long-hidden heart out. "You''re... not ''brother'', are you?" In fact, Nina had said something simr before Han Dong entered the Fate Space. "How can you tell?" "Brother ispletely ''different'' from you, he''szy and rogue...exactly what a ''brother'' should be. Doesn''t want to do anything, stays at home all day and does nothing. After being forced to participate in the ''Fate Space'' and wearing the wind-up device, he hadpletely given up hope in life. When he ran out of the house alone during the morning time when the Destiny Space was about to open, I thought he hadmitted suicide early because he was too scared." "He didmit suicide...he happened to be bumped into by me, and so it became what it is now." Han Dong was confessing like this after detailed consideration. From Nina''s words, it seemed that she didn''t like this Nichs Valen and even despised such a brother . Han Dong currently had the status of a ''Returner'', Nina would never do anything against Han Dong and would most likely ept it all. "Suicide... you are?" "Don''t worry, I''m human in essence as well. Since I have epted your brother''s body, I am also a member of your family." Nina''s eyes flickered with concern, and after a moment she nodded slightly. "Actually, that''s good...at least Mom won''t have to worry about brother anymore. Thank you...this is something about you I''ll be sure to keep to myself." "Yeah." As long as Nina would trust himpletely, the possibility of her identity being exposed would be minimized. It was at this moment. This Nina sister with short brown hair and goggles actually took the initiative to take Han Dong''s hand from the side and said with a smile, "Brother let''s go home... Mom will never expect you toe back alive." Han Dong, an old man who had spent most of his life in theb, trembled slightly at the sight of this young sister holding his hand. "Hmm... By the way, will my ''Returner'' status help your family?" "Of course, at least I won''t have to be forced into the ''Destiny Space'' and can have ample time to prepare. In addition, once you further your studies in the Knight Academy, the school will allocate a special set of school houses on the other side of the river, and both mother and I will be able to move away from themoner''s area and live a life with no worries about food and clothing." As soon as she said that, Nina smiled privately, happy as can be. "Well! e to my roomter, evening time...I have a lot of things I want to ask you." "Ummm, no problem! I''m half a mechanical apprentice too, in that Master knows a lot of information that themoners don''t know." With that, Han Dong, who had taken care of the identity issue, followed Nina back to a tight collective building in the civilian area. As if it was as tight and chaotic as the Xiang Jiulong Walled City. Nina walked through numerous times, weaving through multiple branches in a snake-like alleyway that only allowed one person to pass through before finding a damp, dark, upstairs hallway. The seventh floor. A humble two-room room. With no sunlighting in on all sides, the room relies on a few small kerosenemps for illumination. Unlike the ''city of steam and machinery'' that it looks like from the outside... Metal is extremely rare in this lowest level ofmoner''s homes, and the furniture is mostly wood. I heard the door open. A ''mother'' with a slightly rickety figure and some white hair between her brown hair walked out. Unlike the full-figured Western women of Han Dong''s memory. Nichs''s mother gave off the impression of being skinny and skinny before she was old . The family was having trouble even feeding themselves...only Nina was slightly better off. "Oh God! Nichs...is it my eyes? Are you alive?" There was something wrong with the wordsing from his birth mother, but no one would believe that such a weak and sickly loser like Nichs coulde back alive. Han Dong only responded with a slight nod of his head while saying, "Well... Mom, we''ll be able to move out from here soon. I''m tired today, so I''ll go back to my room and rest." "Get some rest, dinner is ready, have Nina bring it in for you." The joyful ''mother'', and the concerned looks cast at him made Han Dong ufortable. He bowed his head and quickly walked back to his room. There was actually a slight fluctuation at the spiritual level when the word ''Mom'' was shouted just now...after all, Han Dong had been an orphan as a child and had never been exposed to the word parent. "Let''s leave the family issue at that for now. Since we are honest with Nina, the problem of identity leakage can be minimized. Moreover, judging from the country''spulsory requirement for young people to enter the Destiny Space, which is in desperate need of talents, the problem should not be too big for me as a ''returnee'', even if I am known to be the outsider who took away Nichs'' body. This country wants talent, and as long as the position of the talent ispletely inclined towards the Holy City, they should all ept it. Naturally... it''s best if we can do it without exposing our identities." Han Dongy on the stillfortable wooden nk bed, preparing for an important matter under his hands. Having just returned from Fate Space, it was assumed that neither Nina nor her mother would disturb him. Activate the "Faceless Head". Han Dong had appeared in the prison area... However, this time it wasn''t to see Miss Chen Li. Opening the door to the sterileb, Han Dong''s purpose this time was to examine the "Cell Essence" he had collected. As expected, the syringe ced on the central tform already contained the "cell essence" that Han Dong had collected from the corpses of the special beings during this incident. He took out the syringe and went to the ultra-clean working table. Even before his death, Han Dong had already performed countless experiments on cell inoction on such a workbench. But currently, he was also a little nervous, a little worried about harming this mass of cells that symbolized his original body due to improper handling. "Everything is difficult to begin with... just as long as it works once." Han Dong took out a hundred times more focus and stared at the cell cluster on the operating table. If there was any difort in the cell cluster during the injection, he would stop it. However, things were simpler than Han Dong had imagined. Just as the syringe approached the cell pellet, the sma membrane opened a hole through contraction, just enough to allow the needle to reach into it.... Inject! Slowly pushing the needle pump, the essence is injected little by little into the cell mass. When the injection isplete, a beep sounds. "All cell essence has been injected. Weight limit increased by 25 points. "Five gue monsters are but 5 points... an evil spirit actually has 20 points!" Han Dong was shocked. The load limit had really been raised! This way, he would be able to find a new body or body part to slowly repair or rece this weak flesh. "Let''s start with the [Hand]..." Chapter 30: The World (1) Chapter 30: The World (1) During the time that he entered the Destiny Space, Han Dong was truly exhausted. After finishing the injection of the cell essence and lying on the former Nichs'' wooden nk bed, Han Dong felt like his eyes might close at any moment. However... before they closed, Han Dong called his sister Nina in. One thing wasmanded. Nina pped her chest and vowed, "Don''t worry! Leave it to me, I used to go to the junkyard to scavenge for books during my apprenticeship...as long as it''s rted to [Mysticism], right?" "Well, the older the better." Han Dong asked Nina to help him find the book, for a purpose other than reading it himself. After giving the order, Han Dong fell back to sleep. It was dark when he woke up. The wind-up clock on the bedside table pointed to eight o''clock sharp, the stopwatch moving at exactly the same speed as in the living world, and the day was also twenty-four hours long. He was hungry and was about to go out for something to eat. Who knew that Nina, who had changed into a floral dress, was waiting at the door with a sumptuous dinner, which included a whole, not-toorge roast chicken. One had to know that such a family would have to spend arge amount of money to take out a roast chicken. At the same time, there were also arge number of old books stacked along the walls on either side of Han Dong''s dorm room entrance, and it had to be said that Nina''s efficiency was really high. "Mom made this especially for you... guessed you''d be hungry as soon as you woke up. Brother, you can barely eat when you''re in such a dangerous situation in Destiny Space, right? Take it in and eat it, I''m not hungry!" Nina, who was holding the roast chicken, deliberately emphasized the word ''not hungry'', but she was actually gluttonous. Although Han Dong was tempted to devour the roast chicken alone, but considering Nina''s avability and the heavy identity of ''brother'', he still shared one of the chicken legs out, while advising to. "Come to my roomter." "Good!" Nina, who received the chicken leg, was delighted. Han Dong felt there was an ambiguity in the wording again and corrected it immediately, "Come to my room, just asking you some information about the Holy City and this world." "Uh-huh!" Han Dong served dinner and locked the door. The roast chicken, vegetable sd, and carrot stew were temporarily ced on a still tidy wooden table. With a burst of evil energy escaping. The [Sinister Chen Li], dressed in a red dress with ck hair covering her face, was let out. As Chen Li showed up, the fire within the kerosenemp was shaking slightly. "Miss Chen Li, there''s no need to deliberately ''scare'' people on a regr basis, just be normal." "Oh! Okay." Chen Li took out a rubber band from somewhere and quickly tied the ck hair that was draped in front of her behind her head, and the evil Qi converged into her body... The painting changed and she became an ordinarydy in red. "Have something to eat." "Hmm..." Chen Li, who also belonged to the human category, hadn''t eaten for more than a day in order to help Han Dong... Faced with the fragrant roast chicken, she also couldn''t restrain herself and gorged on it. Soon, the two of them ransacked the sumptuous dinner. "Have you had enough?" "Full." Chen Li nodded her head slightly. "Wait a while and the living conditions should improve, at least you won''t starve." "I''m fine." Chen Li turned around twice in a narrow circle, "I want to go back... If there''s any danger or if you need help, just call me again." "Okay." Aside from the prison as ''home'', she wasn''t quitefortable with the environment in the Holy City, preferring to spend time in the prison. This time was considered the first time the two had met outside, and the conversation had an OMG feel to it... Both of them belonged to that stuffy category, it might be better when they got familiar with each other. Han Dong whispered, "Miss Chen Li''s growth seems to be very high, and she will continue to grow as she continues to cultivate... Let''s get her some books in the prison then . Otherwise alone seems too boring." Right after that, it was time for the important questioning. Han Dong called Nina into his bedroom and cut to the chase. Han Dong found a barely functioning pen in his room, ready to record the next important information. When Nina, wearing a floral frock, entered the room, she faced Han Dong with no strangeness at all, staring at him with wide aquamarine eyes and taking the initiative to sit next to Han Dong. "Brother, what do you want to know first?" "Is this how your world works?" Han Dong drew a rough map of the world in his notebook, with the European side drawn in extra detail. "What''s this?" Nina was puzzled. "World map." Nina looked aggravated, as if she couldn''t answer the first question that Han Dong asked. "The world...the map. I really don''t know about that, I was born in the Holy City since I was a child and never left. I''ve only heard from my master that the outside world is wide open, but we don''t have the opportunity or ability to see it." "How about this then, tell me what you know about the world. What exactly is out there in the outside world? Why do humans have to live turtled up in arge metal city." "That''s what I heard from my master, about two hundred years ago... a species superior to humans was born, and in a few days the total number of humans in the world plummeted by more than 80%... it''s scary! All the remaining humans are turtled up, that''s about it." "Well! Two hundred years ago, the birth of a species superior to humans? What age was mankind in at the time that hot weapons would have been avable?" "Well... I don''t know, hehe." Nina smirked with an embarrassed face. Han Dong guessed, "The most basic artillery should have been there, yet 80% of them perished in a few days, and I think only some of the higher nations survived. By the way, are the higher beings in the outside world afraid of copper metal?" "Exactly! It was precisely because someone discovered this that the Holy City was built in such a form that people were able to live peacefully within." "Copper... no wonder the level of human technology was stuck in brass, steam and gears for a long time, so copper still has such a role to y. In that case, if I''m not mistaken, the most basic trading currency in the Holy City is also copper coins? Copper, taking the ce of gold and silver, right?" "Well, it''s like this." Han Dong continued to ask, "What about the source of the copper? The underground of the Holy City should correspond to arge amount of copper mines, right?" "Hee hee, this I know! Master had said that the Holy City was indeed built on top of a huge natural mine, but the copper mine had beenrgely mined out fifty years ago during the years of extensive mining. The only source now was the [Destiny Space]. The cost to go outside the city to mine is too high, it''s basically impossible..." "Well..." After Han Dong recorded this important information. He began to formally ask about the [Destiny Space]. Han Dong himself had certain spections that he hoped to be answered here. "Tell me in detail about the [Destiny Space]." "Good! Hehehe, I knew you would ask about this, brother. That''s why I made a special trip to Master''s house, which is a book about the Destiny Space, created by a contemporary noble writer, detailing the origins of the Destiny Space. That... Brother, after you read it, remember to give it to me oh. I have to return it tomorrow morning before Master discovers it." "No problem." Han Dong smiled as he stared at the book titled "Destiny by Origin - The Light of Hope for the Survival of Humanity". Nina was more capable than he had imagined, and her master should be a mechanic of higher status. The first sentence of the book''s introduction had Han Dongpletely immersed in it. The sense of despair that hovered in my mind when I insighted my destiny vanished, as I understood that humanity had not been abandoned yet. Han Dong nodded slightly when he saw when the first page of Destiny Space appeared. "As expected, the Destiny Space appeared at almost the same time as the higher beings..." Chapter 31: The World (2) Chapter 31: The World (2) Book Chapter 1. The events rted to the discovery of Destiny Space and its initial exploration are recorded. It also had a description of the world. Han Dong learned that the world he was reborn in was also Earth... the five continental tes and the distribution of countries around the world were identical. Two hundred years earlier when the higher beings were discovered, it happened to be during the outbreak of World War I. Humans were already equipped with thermal weapons... However, such thermal weapons could not resist the higher beings who would go crazy at the sight of them. The following is the original passage. "When the expedition confirmed the existence of beings `higher'' than human beings and began attacking them, a kind of space portal to an unknown realm appeared simultaneously in the world''s capitals. I can only give a basic description of the portal''s form in words, as our technology has not yet been able to analyze it, or even understand its existence. -It has a golden edge of light, an elliptical structure like a starry night sky, like a stargate where multiple dimensions intermingle within-" The description of the fate space in the text didn''t quite match Han Dong''s experience. Han Dong was standing in the ceremonial za and didn''t see any portal at all, so he plunged into the ground along with thousands of others. Han Dong continued to read. "The Fate Space''s portal closes on its own when ites into contact with an ''all-powerful life''. It only allows humans to enter and is a gate that God has opened exclusively for humans. Initially, at the same time as the global war broke out, there were arge number of volunteers from all over the world who voluntarily entered the Destiny Space, but almost none of them returned. The first ''returnee'' appeared in China. A sergeant from China, who had returned from the Infinite Space, obtained a certain degree of ''body strengthening'', his body quality reached twice its original level, and his strength increased greatly, so he could not find a rival among his fellow humans. For the first time, information about ''Destiny Points'' and rted major professions were spoken from his mouth. Immediately after that, ''Returners'' began to appear one after another in countries all over the world, each carrying different abilities to return to reality and be the main force in resisting higher beings. But still, it was difficult to resist." Han Dong also shuddered when he saw the name China. Since the first returnee was from China, itrgely indicated that, in addition to the holy cities located in Europe, simr city-states might have been built in the Asian region. Continue reading. The current state of the world today. ording to iplete statistics. Before humans discovered the high-purity copper metal that could repel higher beings, thus fending off the mad invasion of ''higher beings'' and building metal city-states that could hold enough humans. Only 1% of the human race survived. At that time, the total poption of the world was at its lowest point, with less than 100 million survivors. If the properties of brass had not been discovered in time, the human race would most likely have been wiped out. There are currently only three known city-states in the world. Holy City - Nointeana, coordinates [Italy]. Dragon City, Imperial Capital, coordinates [China] The royal capital, Megnari, coordinates [Sam]. The three cities have inmon the fact that they are built on a massive vein of copper, and are centered in the space of destiny. ........... "Is this the ''world pattern''? Come to think of it, the world before I was born was a peaceful ce. Indeed, humans are not perfect, we are just the first type of intelligent beings that can think and reason... Many life schrs have predicted that it was only a matter of time before a higher, more ecosystem-adapted life form could emerge on Earth. This parallel world had clearly encountered this situation in advance. When the end came, the fortified channel of Destiny Space became the only ''me of hope'' for mankind... however. There''s still no rity on the true origin of destiny space. The book is written in a very subjective manner, basing the definition of the Destiny Space on the author''s own subjective spections, with no actual arguments and not quite a reference value." The book also mentioned five basic career options, which wasn''t much new to Han Dong, who had be a ''Returnee''. Han Dong already had a basic understanding of the world framework, but he still needed to gain an in-depth understanding of the ''Higher Beings'', as well as know how the Holy City was managed, the ss division, and the economic system. "All of this detailed information should be known by the time we enter the [National Royal Knight Academy]. As for wanting to go outside the city to have a look, I''m afraid that you''ll have to allocate more than five fate points and be a true knight before you can follow the Knights to the outside of the city and formallye into contact with the ''Higher Beings''." When Han Dong closed the book, he found that Nina was still staring at him with wide eyes. "Finished reading?" "Well... take it back to your master, thanks." "Hehehe, thanks for what! I also want to thank you brother, as soon as you start school in a few days, mom and I will be able to move out of here..." Said Nina leaned forward and lightly kissed the side of Han Dong''s face. Nina suddenly remembered again that the man in front of her wasn''t exactly her brother, and for a moment she was a little embarrassed and blushed. "Right... I''m sorry!" "Nothing...one more thing to ask you, Nina are you doing a mechanical apprenticeship?" "Mmhmm, even though it''s only the most junior apprentice, there''s free lunch avable on weekdays, but you can''t pack it up and bring it back... I''ll be able to officially turn professional when I''m an adult." When he heard this sentence, Han Dong unconsciously interconnected with the experience of ''Akaman''. Han Dong seriously urged, "If there''s anything you need help with, remember to tell me." "Hehe, Master is very good to me, brother, you don''t have to worry... When I''m a bit better and can make some steam parts myself, I''ll be able to greatly improve my chances of surviving in the Fate Space." "Hmm." Suddenly, Nina moved closer to Han Dong, deliberately, "What did you ''use'' to do, brother." "Teaching, biology." "Biology? Wow, that sounds so high-end." "Your scientific research here is stuck in the first industrial revolution and didn''t go on properly for various reasons... It''s more normal not to have heard of it... You''ve heard of ''chemistry'', right?" "Chemistry? Brother, are you talking about alchemy?" "Alchemy?" Han Dong was well aware that alchemy belonged to ancient chemistry to a certain extent. It was mixed with some unrealistic ideas, such as the ''Sage''s Stone''. However, in this one world with magic and supernatural abilities, alchemy might really be an extremely important branch of science. "Alchemists are one level higher than us mechanics, and they are the ''think tank'' of the Holy City." Han Dong jotted down the word ''alchemy'' in his notebook. Han Dong didn''t want to lose his old profession, he wanted to ess the scientific circle of this world and engage in a side business while he was deep in the Destiny Space. After all, Han Dong didn''t have an stable source of ie yet. "If brother is really interested, you can go to the academy and ask... If brother bes an alchemist, I''ll be able to have roast chicken every day, hehe." "Well, it''s indeed something to consider." Chapter 32: Police Station Chapter 32: Police Station Higher Life. Destiny Space. Mechanical city-states. Alchemy. And the next step in limb acquisition, mysticism exploration, and other things. Han Dong who was lying on the bed was filled with all these thoughts, so much so that unconsciously several hours passed until three or four in the morning before he fell asleep. As a researcher, he was fond of, or even obsessed with, ''new things''. After understanding the general world pattern, he had been eager to go to the Knight Academy to learn about the deeper things and the new things that he could nevere across in the original world. As a result of sleeping toote, this sleep went straight to an unknown time... until woken up by the sound of arguing outside the door. " Why is it so noisy?" After Han Dong stretched hiszy back, he stuck to the bedroom and eavesdropped. Probably heard a few keywords, ''forced conscription'' and ''tax collection''. "Forced conscription is supposed to be forcing youths to their way into the Destiny Space... through arge number of bases in exchange for a very small number of ''returnees'', right? Nina just said yesterday that because I became a ''Returner'', she was able to avoid forced conscription, so it seems the civilian district administrators aren''t very well informed." Han Dong pushed out the door. He saw two policemen dressed in dark linen formal wear with pentagram badges on their chests, and were at the door asking Nina to wear the wind-up device used for counting down. "What are you guys doing?" Hearing Han Dong''s voice. The two officers, one fat and one tall, cast a puzzled look, staring at Han Dong''s bony body, and the fatter officers immediatelyughed. "Haha~ You''re the ''Returner''? ...Such physical qualities can survive in the Destiny Space, no kidding!" The other tall, thin man had a tricky eye and immediately spotted the wind-up device worn on Han Dong''s wrist. "Hm! Wearing a time device... you actually dared to disobey the council''s order and didn''t participate in thest [Destiny Space]!" In their opinion, an elite who could be a ''returnee'' would generally note from a civilian area, much less such a young man who was malnourished and resided in such a poor environment. Therefore, Han Dong, who wore a wind-up device on his hand, was immediately identified by them as an escapee who feared death and was unwilling to participate in the Destiny Space. ording to the charter set by the council, escapees would be deprived of their rights for life, sold as ves, used as human decoys for the Order, or simply executed. The two of them pushed Nina and her mother out of the way and took out a simple iron bracelet, intending to tie and take Han Dong away. "You let go of my brother..." Nina struggled forward to stop it. "Annoying!" One of them was impatient and was about to smack Nina with a p. In an instant, a murderous gaze was cast. Han Dong''s bamboo pole-thin arm stretched out, stopping the thin and tall security officer from doing so. Even though Han Dong''s strength was pitifully small, there was a powerful idea that came from his brain. Through the stare as well as the palm contact, it was transmitted into the other side, causing the policeman to actually stop with some fear. "Nina, you stay at home with your mother, I''ll be back from a trip with them." Han Dong smiled an assuring smile, just as he had done before when he entered the Destiny Space... This caused Nina, who was on the verge of tears in a hurry, to slightly contain her excitement and assist her mother to lean against the side. The other obese policeman scoffed. "You still want toe back? It''s not just about you. Once you''re guilty of getting away with it, they''re also guilty of covering it up! Your sister will be sold into very, right? Too bad herplexion isn''t too good, she shouldn''t sell for much, haha." "Charles, what''s all this talk? Bring this kid back and we''ll get a nice bonus." The tall and thin vignte easily broke free of Han Dong''s ''grip'', not taking the fearful situation just a moment ago seriously, and quickly chained Han Dong''s hands together. "Yeah... make time to go to the ''Mona Tavern'' tonight! I heard that new goods came in there." The more the two spoke, the more energetic they became, grabbing Han Dong and heading to the local police station. During the escort, a voice filled with evil resentment echoed in Han Dong''s mind "Should we kill them!" "No... I did it on purpose, just to learn about the local security management policy, Miss Chen Li you just rest well, if it'' really dangerous I will call you." Han Dong''s heart was still warm, not expecting Chen Li to keep an eye on him at all times. During the escort. The tall and thin vigntes who had previously been stopped by Han Dong''s outstretched hand looked back from time to time, always thinking that Han Dong was a bit strange... but they indeed hadn''t received any notification from above. Usually if there were ''returnees'' in that street area, the above would issue a notice, putting the returnees and their families on a special list for special treatment. [Samai Street Police Station] "When the sheriff goes out for a while...you''ll have to be careful in your cell with this body, so don''t die." Unlike a normal detention center, this police precinct''s underground holding cell didn''t divide the rooms, but had the offending guys all thrown together in one ce. It was simply separating the men and women. Although it was not so much as a death sentence, there were many cases of detainees being carried out with serious injuries, especially the majority of ''serious hip injuries''. Han Dong''s physical fitness was bottom of the barrel everywhere he went. As soon as he walked into the detention room, there were immediately ''big brothers'' who took an interest in the brown-haired and thin Han Dong. This way, the few days of detention wouldn''t be lonely . ...... Inside the sheriff''s precinct. The tall, thin sheriff''s deputy said. "Charles, Where''s the boss? Why don''t youe back yet, I''m afraid this kid''s body isn''t up to it, and we won''t get our bonus if he gets bombed out by a couple of big guys in turnster." "Don''t worry, the guys down here aren''t stupid, they''re just low-cost burries...it''s different if they get someone killed, it''s fine. I heard the boss was summoned ''up there'' early in the morning...he''ll be back when he''s done, I guess." This group of policemen weren''t exactly able-bodied men. Just a bunch of ordinary people from middle-ss families. Because some distant rtive had be a ''returnee'' they had gotten their hands dirty and were in good health themselves, passed the exam for the low-level policeman and got the proper job. They had a steady ie and were not subject to forced conscription. In terms of guts, they were even more wimpy, unwilling to contact Destiny Space at all. An hourter. With the sound of hoofbeats arriving at the entrance of the security bureau. A middle-aged man wearing a high hat, a ck trench coat and a silver emblem on his chest, entered the premises. "Sheriff Dace! We found an ''escapee'' when we searched the dwelling to-day, and are locking him up down there." The sheriff got really angry when he heard that! The person he despised the most was an escapee who dared to vite the supreme charter set by the council and did not participate in Destiny Space on time due to his own cowardice. Normally, he would have been the first to go to the detention room and beat the person up before sending him to the local court. But today''s situation was a bit peculiar. The sheriff entered with a happy smile on his face... Today, he was called up temporarily because of one thing only. There was a ''returnee'' in the civilian area he managed. Chapter 33: Unexpected Visitor Chapter 33: Unexpected Visitor "Samai Civilian District, there''s a ''returnee'' out there and the interview scores are so good that it''s up to entrance level." For a while, dozens of people from all over the Security Branch were in a heated discussion. After all, this Samai Civilian District was considered the bottom of the four major civilian districts. In such a poor, stinking and unable to get a normal education, there was a ''returnee'' or a trainee knight who was able to pass the interview and would enter the [National Royal Knight Academy]. This was a big event. It seemed like there hadn''t been anything like this in recent years. Of course, while everyone was heatedly discussing... the two staff members who had just arrested Han Dong were tense. The taller one asked somewhat timidly, "Charles... Shouldn''t we have arrested it?" "No way, that guy''s arms are as skinny as wooden poles, there''s no pressure at all to escort him, how can someone like that be a ''trainee knight''?" "Yeah, if this kind of person can be a ''trainee knight''...so can we!" They reassured each other and also asked theirpanions for information. The other day, the peace officers in charge of the festival square began to talk about the unusual nature of the ''returnees''. "I''m impressed! I do recall that a ''Returner'' did appear in the middle of the square yesterday afternoon and was immediately brought in for an interview by the ck Rose Knight.... It''s a long way away, but the man seems to look mighty, and staring at his departing back is so huge!" "Yes, yes, yes! I''ve also heard that the ''returnees'' that appeared yesterday afternoon were not simple from afar... Perhaps they were civilian geniuses born with strange powers!" Listen to this description. Fat Charles and Tall Brown swept away the concern that such an image did not match the captured youth at all. Sheriff Dace, after a short recess, said. "I''ll personally go pick up this [Nichs Valen] to the precinct for the relevant information registration as well as file transfer... As for the ''escapee'' you captured, we''ll talk about itter." "Good!" (They hadn''t asked Han Dong''s name yet, they didn''t even know what he was called.) The fact that the sheriff himself came to the door showed the status of the ''trainee knight'' in thesemon areas. Sheriff Dace changed into civilian clothes and went ahead to Nichs'' housing alone. After all, the affairs of the ''Returnees'' required a certain degree of secrecy. If some ill-intentioned person knew about it, it might put the Returner who had just separated from the Destiny Space, and was physically injured and/or weak, in danger. Searching for the address registered in the file, he found Nichs''s house. "What!!! Arrested!?" After hearing Nina, who had opened the door, tell what had happened, the first thing Dace thought of was the ''escapee'' that his men had spoken of. Anger red, and at the same time, sweating from nervousness. This would be a real problem in the future if the ''Returnee'' held a grudge. It wasn''t because of his family that Dace became a sheriff, but because he was a ''returnee'' himself. However, he didn''t pass the interview because he only passed the 1-star difficulty Destiny event with a certain amount of fluke. Even so, it was enough for him to serve as a vignte in the civilian district of Samai for more than ten years. "It''s really bad luck that these idiots are not only ipetent but also stupid enough to implicate the entire precinct. We''ll have to be strict with the selection of policemen from now on...I hope this friend Nichs won''t take it too personally." Dace privately pulled out five copper coins and handed them to the little girl in front of him, while bending 90 to apologize. "Sorry, we were out of work! This is my personal apology, and there will be another solemn apology from our Police Department when the timees." Nina had never seen so much money at once, and from the administrator of the Samai area... and epting the coins in a hurry. Dace bowed his head once again to apologize, then rushed back to the precinct as quickly as possible. At this moment, a tall and a fat duo in the precinct were stillughing and talking about how they were going to have fun and indulge tonight. ........... As Sheriff Dace made his way back to the precinct as fast as he could, just as he was about to cross thest street, a heavy, metallic hoofbeat came from the stone path on his side. A metallic steam ck horse with the Rosebud badge on its chest. The noble knights of the Order of the ck Rose had arrived. The inhabitants around the street, including Dace, bowed their heads. "Sir Knight, what can I do to help? I''m the sheriff of themonwealth of Samai, Dace Fudnd." "[Nichs Valen] is from your district, right." "Yes!" "I would like information since his birth, I believe your sheriff''s branch should have had a record of this in the annual census." "Of course there is...please follow me, my lord." Dace was anxious inside. This was a member of the Knights of the ck Rose, a high ranking knight who had graduated from the Knight Academy and was capable of traveling beyond the city walls to fight the all-powerful beings. Rank-wise, a magistrate in amoner''s district like himself was not even worth a damn. Such a figure was also far more powerful than a ''Returnee'', and Dace wondered why such a figure would personally move for a Returner. "Sir Knight, what is the problem with this Valen friend?" "It''s just my personal interest, just give me the information." This knight was the same Fergus who gave Han Dong a ride yesterday . Fergus, who hade to check on Han Dong''s life experience before he entered the Destiny Space . The moment Knight Barton stepped through the door, the entire precinct was silent for a moment. "Sir Knight, please sit down, I''ll have the staff in the archives find the relevant information for you." Barton stared at the sweating sheriff in front of him while saying. "By the way, are you that nervous about seeing me? You''re also a returnee, aren''t you? It''s just that my own abilities arecking a bit, just rx, I''m from a civilian background myself." "Haha... no tension, no tension." Daceughed stiffly. The underground detention room of the precinct was holding the key person everyone was focusing on, could he not be nervous? If this Lord Knight knew, his position as sheriff might be gone. The only thing Dace could do was to give Barton the materials he needed, send this Lord Knight away, and then deal with the troublesmitted by his foolish men. Then use a great deal of money to find a way to settle this matter with Nichs privately. However. Just as Barton Knight, just got the relevant information. Ah! ~Aah!!! A series of screams came from the underground detention room, and the noise was so loud that it felt like something was out of ce. "The civilian area is still such a mess..." Knight Barton sighed and got up and headed for the underground detention room. Sheriff Dace was so anxious that his eyes were red, but he didn''t dare to step forward to stop him. As for Fat Charles and Tall Brown on the side, they werepletely unaware of the seriousness of the situation. The two of them even hadw and order sticks in their hands, pretending that they were nning to go down to suppress the suspects causing the trouble and behave seriously in front of this knight lord. As the group descended to the open underground detention room. The internal situation shocked everyone, even Knight Barton. Han Dong, who was weak and sickly, was not treated by the ''Big Brothers'', but sat alone against the wall to recuperate. However, most of the other bullies and strong men in the detention room gathered in the opposite corner from Han Dong, their pupils radiating fear...and two fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. Chapter 34: Peace Chapter 34: Peace "Help, help us...demon! There''s a terrifying demon hidden inside this man!!!" The underground holding cell wailed at the arrival of the security officers. "Where''s the devil? Isn''t this man an ''escapee''?" Fat Charles was truly stupid, not even realizing what the problem was at such a juncture. In his eyes, Han Dong was the guy who was making trouble in the detention room... He just wanted to put Han Dong on the spot and earn a performance in front of Sir Knight. He might even be able to move up to a better department. As for this Tall Brown. Already saw something. "Hard to... he really is!" He had had a simr feeling of dread when he had escorted Han Dong before, and although it was only a fleeting feeling, he remembered clearly the sense of danger Han Dong had given him. It was then Charles approached Han Dong with a club. Crack! A p on the wrist. Charles was smacked right out of the way. It was Sheriff Dyess who did the next best thing, followed by him quickly moving forward, taking the initiative to remove the chain cuffs from Hanton''s hands, and bowing 90 to apologize! "Friend Nichs. Two of my ipetent subordinates have done such a foolish thing as to threaten national security by forcibly imprisoning a ''trainee knight'' without cause, in defiance of the charter. I''m sending them to the local court for arbitration! In addition, on behalf of the authorities, I will make amends for you and your family." Dace was well aware of the seriousness of the matter, and in a situation like the current one, it was the only and best way for him to deal with it, and it was up to the young Valenian''s heart to do the rest. There was a real chance that Dace might be stripped of his sheriff''s badge. Meanwhile, the tall,nky Brown on the other side had gonepletely blind and was shaking slightly, "Return...Returnee. What...what stupid thing have I done." Having long used to their power to oppressmoners, they were already used to judging people by their appearance... This frail and sickly young man''s true identity was actually a trainee knight. In addition, on behalf of the authorities, I will make amends to you and your family." Dace was well aware of the seriousness of the matter, and in a situation like the current one, it was the only and best way for him to deal with it, and it was up to the young Valenian''s heart to do the rest. There was a real chance that Dace might be stripped of his sheriff''s badge. Meanwhile, the tall,nky Brown on the other side had gonepletely blinder What...what stupid thing have I done." Having long used their power to oppressmoners, they were already used to judging people by their appearance... This frail and sickly young man''s true identity was actually a trainee knight. Sitting on the ground while staring with wide eyes, they werepletely unable to speak. As for Charles, who had been pped away, after learning of Han Dong''s identity, he trembled in fear and even suffered incontinence in his lower body. Han Dong, however, was fine. Aside from being ufortable in the chain cuffs, everything was fine... This was the effect Han Dong wanted, to take the ''advantage'' of the local security branch topletely avoid the leak of his identity, and thus be able to dig up more information. The only thing he hadn''t considered was that the highborn knight was here as well. "Valen, are you alright?" Han Dong was trying to greet the Barton Knight first, but who knew that the other party would greet him first. "It''s nothing, just a misunderstanding..." Who knows, the otherwise normal-looking Fergus was suddenly furious. Removing his ck iron mask, he stared at the two peace officers who hadmitted a felony with a hateful gaze. "This isn''t a misunderstanding... I''m also from amoner''s area, and I know very well how disgusting these cowards and losers who borrowed their jobs instead of attending Destiny Space are. Using the power of a grain of rice to oppress civilians! Squeeze the civilians! If it weren''t for the Order''s strict rule not to kill, I would have beheaded you on the street and hung your corpses for all to see! No need to be transported to court! I can act as a ''representative'' and the trial can take ce directly here. Detaining trainee knights without cause, threatening the very security of humanity, disregarding the Supreme Charter! Maggots like you in the sewers are not worthy of death, and even more despised by all when you die. Valen, you have the right to take their lives currently." The knight shook with rage. This statement scared the entire police staff, the suspects in temporary custody are on their knees... As for the two whomitted the crime, they were so scared that they were about to faint. Barton seemed to be extremely angry. In reality, he didn''t particrly care about this kind of low-level triviality inside. He was just deliberately stirring emotions and using this incident to understand Nichs'' nature.... This time the entire crowd''s attention was focused on Han Dong. Most of them wished in their hearts that Han Dong would kill these two trash who had detained the trainee knight without any eyesight. But... Han Dong didn''t seem to have any intention of killing them, getting up and walking towards the stairway of the underground detention room, smiling and trying to ease the tension of the scene. "How bad is it to fight and kill, the human race is already in an important time period of life and death, harmonious development is the most important... I would like to ask, if we follow the normal legal channels, what will be done to them?" Sheriff Dace answered immediately. "Once brought before a court ofw, those who have vited the Supreme Charter will face three oues. First, to be stripped of all rights andbeled as permanent ves, either to work in the filthiest oftrines, or to dig in the deepest of mines for eternity. Second, as human bait to follow the Outriders out of town with them. Third, the death penalty." "Harmony, don''t move to death. The human base is already small, and everyone should give full y to his social value." Upon hearing Han Dong say such words, some ''gratitude'' actually appeared in Charles and Brown''s eyes, thinking that this knight would be merciful and not care about this matter. Han Dong gave his thoughts, "Hmm, well... I think the first one is quite good, I hope it will make them reform and rehabilitate." It''s possible to rehabilitate them, but they can''t go up the mine for the rest of their lives. Sheriff Dace responded immediately, "I''ll make your rmendation to the court!" He then asked his subordinates to arrest the two offending subordinates and send them to the local court. "Friend Nichs, how about we take care of the formalities for you immediately now? Put your family members in special columns, files will be unlocked, and can be moved out of civilian areas at will! At the same time, your family will no longer be required to enter Destiny Space." Han Dong said curtly, "Lord Knight Barton seems to be looking for me for something, so you can handle these matters yourselves! If you need to make a decision, just go to my sister Nina." "Ah yes, we can''t dy the Sir knight!" Dace immediately turned to his subordinates, "Someone, quickly invite Miss Nina Valen toe to the precinct, be sure to invite her over politely." With that, under the eyes of the sheriff and the entire security staff, Han Dong and Knight Barton left through the front door. Just as Han Dong was about to ask Barton the reason why he was looking for him, he was once again preempted. Barton said with an indifferent face, "You were perfectly capable of showing your trainee knight card to prove your identity when the two maggots came to your door. Why would you do that on purpose?" "...Haha." Han Dongughed a little, as if he also felt that he had done something ''bad''. "Well... it''s just that it''s ufortable to simply look at these two, as your lordship said, using their tiny powers to bully civilians all year round. I was nning to go to the Public Security Branch anyway, and being able to settle the two maggots in a normal legal way without hurting everyone''s peace, isn''t it good?" Barton nodded slightly, "Sort of know some of the reasons why you passed the four-star novice event... I came this time to satisfy my curiosity. Your ''intelligence'' is not bad, but what is the key to victory? Can you tell me more about this incident that can scare the temporary suspects held in the Security Bureau to the point of foaming at the mouth, one by one they are as scared and frightened at the sight of you as if they were the devil?" Chapter 35: Tavern Chapter 35: Tavern Honestly. This time, Han Dong had somewhat misjudged the incident at the Security Branch. Scaring thewbreakers in the underground detention room was actually Han Dong''s intentional way of doing so... The purpose, of course, was to confirm the point that he was a ''Returnee'' from the side. But he didn''t expect that he would happen to run into the ck Knight who escorted him yesterday. This was a high-ranking person. Sessfully having graduated from the [National Royal Knights Academy] and being selected as one of the ''Twelve Knights'', the ck Rose Knights were far superior to Han Dong, the trainee knight, and the local magistrate in terms of strength and status. Under Fergus''s questioning. There was a chance that the information about the ''Faceless Head'' might be leaked, depending on Han Dong''s resilience . .......... The follow-up conversation didn''t take ce in the rat-infested, sewage-ridden streets. Got on the mechanical ck horse again. Followed Barton Rider to the neighboring "Ghanaian Civilian District". It''s one of the fourmoner districts, but the security, environment, and architecturalyout here is far better than in Samet... it''s the first among the fourmoner districts. [Hammer and me Tavern] The ck horse is parked in front of the unique pub. The ck iron structure of the tavern''s exterior, theplex metal pipes embedded in the surface of the exterior wall, and arge cylindrical chimney in the back kitchen. If it weren''t for the couple of big, drunken bearded men exiting through the front door, Han Dong would have mistaken this for a cksmith shop. The metal trunks of the horses, shielded by a cover, were parked in the stables at the back end of the tavern, under the care of a man. Barton Emerged from the stables. The ck iron armor that looked heavy was reced by a in shirt and a leather waistcoat. The noble majesty of the original knight disappeared. At this time, Bartonpletely blended into themoner''s area, and strangers were unable to recognize his true identity. "Just call me Barton here, there''s no need for ceremonial honorifics." " Okay!" "Come sit with me in the tavern." Pushing open the door of the ck Iron Tavern, most of those sitting inside were inly dressed, bald-headed, fat-chested drunks withrge bellies while holdingrge mugs of malt liquor. As one walks towards the bar, a voice with a thick drawles out. "Barton old chap, long time no see! I thought you had gone ''up there'' and didn''t even remember me here... Afraid your name would scare away my customers, there''s a private room in the back reserved just for you." The man who spoke was the owner of a tavern with a thick goatee. "Old John, business is still so good." Old John leaned close and whispered. "Can it be bad? I''ve had a noble and powerful Knight of the ck Rose in this tavern! Look around with your portrait stered all around, and a metal model of you on the bar. Haha, don''t mind if I use you for advertising in private." "Feel free to use it... I don''t have much time to go out this time, take us to a private room." "OK." Old John was warm and bold, and in the process of heading to the private room, he asked the skinny Han Dongkai, "What does this weak friend do, he''s not your sidekick, is he?" "He is a trainee knight who has just be a ''Returner'', of the same civilian origin as me, but from the Samai District." "The Samai District?" Han Dong smiled and responded, "Well... my name is Nichs Valen." Old John looked Han Dong up and down and suddenlyughed while stroking his beard. "Haha, I can''t see much with my old eyes, but it''s really nice of you to crawl out of the lowest Samai district! Young man...you must try my signature here today-Hammer Spirits. As long as this body of yours can stand it, you are a friend of mine, Old John! If youe to my ce for future drinks... All sixty percent off." "Oh, do try..." Han Dong really didn''t think what this body could do, but it would be troublesometer if he drank too much and caused liver failure. The enclosed ck iron private room was considered a luxury private room. The animal fur carpet, the antler decoration, Kerosene Lamp. Two extrarge sses of Hammer Spirits were served by Old John himself. The highly concentrated ale served in a huge hammered container...Han Dong''s body didn''t feel toofortable just staring at it. It was also apanied by the ce''s special peppered pork sausages, fried cod strips, and other tasty offshoots. "Old John, I have a personal matter to discuss with this friend." "Understood...just call me by my name if you need anything." The door was closed. After a simple meal and drink, the conversation returned to the topic at hand. "It''s rare for ''returnees'' to appear in civilian areas, and I''m personally curious as to how you did it... I was nning to learn about your past through the local archives. Since I happen to run into you, I''ll ask in person. Is there anything you can tell me privately about your abilities? After all, there will be people asking questions when you arrive inside the academy as well, so I can help you do a bit of ''covert work'' in advance." This statement expressed Barton''s attitude and seemed to be on one side with Han Dong... However, Han Dong still had reservations. "Well, I actually taught myself a little bit about the mysticism in advance before I entered the Destiny Space." "Self-taught?" Barton wasn''t quite convinced, "You''re uneducated, aren''t you?" "Literacy was taught to me by my mother... I was born with poor health, unable to go out to work, and being idle at home every day with nothing to do... so I thought of reading books to pass the time. I happened to find that a junkyard not too far from home had a lot of scrap books flowing down from it, and they were very cheap. Books like "An Introduction to the Development of Modern Mysticism", "An Overview of the Mysteries", "Astrological Theory" and so on can be found. I also tried to top-print secret texts and drew formations on rough paper... About a year ago, I had a very strange dream after reading untilte at night that day and putting down my books to sleep. I can''t remember the exact content of the dream, just vaguely remember the dream was very messy, simr to all kinds of pieces put together. When I woke up, my own brain was more than a cloud of ''energy''." After this statement, Barton went from total disbelief, to a little more belief. Han Dong continued, "Through the touch of the palm of the hand, one is able to initiate a conscious level of instruction to the target that is not too influential and cannot change one''s perceptions, but can only imnt a subconscious mind. This technique allows me to contact the event character smoothly during the Destiny Event and establish rtionships quickly. Subsequently, the distribution of Destiny Points allowed me to be more familiar with this technique. Previously, at the Security Branch, the ''Seed of Fear'' was quickly nted in the minds of those people through touch, and they looked at me as if they had seen a demon and were scared shitless. That was probably the case." .......... Same time. Samai District, Han Dong''s home. A stalker dressed in a dark shadow robe was conducting a secret inspection of his room. During the search, arge number of old books involving [Mysticism] were found, books that were also filled with notes, and a few crude self-painted formations were also found in the drawers. Two days ago, Nichs'' room didn''t even have these books in it. This was what Han Dong had instructed his sister Nina to do, and such old scrapbooks were easy to find in some recycling yards and could be bought for small expenses. Han Dong had been considering how to conceal the Faceless Man''s head. Since it was rted to the mysticism, then disguising as being ''self-taught''... Now that Han Dong was already an apprentice mystic, as long as the rhetoric could correspond to the situation in the room, it would be difficult to find out the real problem even if the people above wanted to investigate. Chapter 36: The Young Knight Chapter 36: The Young Knight For the ''self-taught'' experience that Han Dong refers to. Barton was half-hearted. The current Han Dong had passed through the Destiny Space and had allocated relevant points on [Mysticism], so it was impossible to know if he was truly self-taught. It needed to wait until another investigator gathered information andpiled it. That''s right. This falls under the regtions set by the council in the Holy City. The Knights are the hope of humanity. Any ''trainee knight'' who enters the [Royal Knights Academy] for further study and learning, apart from being recognized for their talent and skills, they also need to verify their background and experience. Eliminate all possibilities that could jeopardize the foundation of the Holy City. Barton was assigned from above as Nichs'' ''Monitor'', who is required to spend the first three days of his enrollment checking the background of the returnee for any and all potential dangers. Barton was just doing business. "Well... if that''s the case, your frail body has instead be an important opportunity for you to delve into [Mysticism]. Very good, looking forward to your future performance." "Knight Barton, I have a few questions." Han Dong seized this opportunity to be alone and asked the knight in high ces in-depth questions. There were still career choices for the Destiny Space, and Han Dong had arge number of questions to begin with. While asking questions, it was also possible to use the questions to deflect the topic so that Barton wouldn''t ask about some ''details'' in depth. "Ask." "The Destiny System says that one needs to allocate at least 5 Fate Points to a major profession as a way to perfect the profession and open the ''Talent Tree''... Is there a possibility of concurrently studying other professions?" "Yes, but it''s not rmended... When you open the [Talent Tree], you''ll naturally understand. Because you''ll find that there simply aren''t enough points to go around, and the subsequent difficulty of acquiring points is bing more and more difficult, even if it''s not just through the Destiny Space trials, there are some necessary conditions to meet, and you simply don''t have the extra points to juggle other professions. Moreover, therge number of branches of the talent tree canpletely satisfy your pursuit of different powers. In the case of the [Mysticism] you chose, there are distinctions between body, soul or telekinesis spells and so on." "Understood." Destiny Space was also advising Han Dong to choose a major profession and not to get distracted. Now, it seemed right indeed. Once the Talent Tree was opened, arge amount of points would need to be invested, and the difficulty of obtaining Destiny Points would gradually increase. Han Dong continued to inquire. "I only have a general understanding of mysticism from some scrapbooks... Currently, although I''ve invested destiny points in [Mysticism], it''s still unclear how to use the rted abilities... I can learn it from outside books at the academy, right?" "That''s right, the distribution of Destiny Points only allows us to step onto the corresponding path. How to go on, you still need to rely on your own efforts... The academy will rmend the most appropriate skill for you to learn based on your major and the direction you are good at. At that time, there will also be a corresponding knight tutor to guide you. It''s said that the knight tutors of the Mysterious Department are entric, so you need to prepare yourself in advance." "Mm! Thank you Lord Knight." Barton said earnestly as he downed arge mug of ale. "Anyway, get ready! For the next Destiny event, you will enter with trainee knights of the same rank, and the difficulty of the event will skyrocket... I don''t need to tell you the relevant information, there are naturally people in the academy who will exin it in detail. I hope you can develop a knight''s heart and join our ranks to fight for those dead pioneers, for humanity, and for freedom." A bit of chit-chat about themonwealth followed. Barton, who had had enough to drink and eat, took out his ck horse to prepare to leave as the Knights had other arrangements to make. Perhaps because he was from the samemoner district as Han Dong, or perhaps because he had drunk too much wine, he, who was usually short of words, had significantly more to say today. Before mounting his horse, his hand fell on Han Dong''s shoulder. "Remember... no matter what you major in, your body is quite important, it''s hard for a body like yours to carry through some of the physical training at the academy, so figure it out on your own." The advice ended. The only thing that was seen was the steam spewing out between the horses'' hooves and galloping away. Phew.... Han Dong took a deep breath and whispered, "That was close...I''m d I prepared a hand in advance, otherwise there''s a good chance that something about the Faceless Man''s head would be exposed." It wasn''t until he saw Barton depart, Han Dong did notpletely rx. During the conversation at the tavern, Han Dong was very careful with every word he used . He knew very well that Barton was here to find out the bottom line . "The humans of this world struggle on the edge of life and death. If they are not careful, they may end up bing extinct. With an important Order like this that touches the foundation of the country and whether or not the human race can continue, every new Knight who joins must go through background check. Yesterday''s interview was merely but a verification of whether or not I have ''potential'' and value for nurturing, granting the credentials for admission with a three-day rest period... a rest period that would naturally lead toplete rxation. Borrowing the three days of rxation to probe the bottom, I may be disposed of in secrecy should any problems be discovered. This country is more cautious than I thought it would be. This isn''t a time of peace, after all, but the end times... have to be careful." ........ A certain knight''s hall. Barton spoke out the detailed information he had gathered from this contact with Han Dong and gave his opinion. "...The overall situation is like this, my personal opinion on Nichs'' remains neutral." Another investigator, who had secretly infiltrated into the Han Dong''s residence, and the details of what the investigation uncovers are presented in document form. Arge number of tattered books designed for the mysticism match Han Dong''s ims...Han Dong is uniquely gifted and self-taught in the field of mysticism. A group of old men in the pce debated the information gathered. A result was obtained and a ''trainee knight'' was stamped on the document. "Well... that''s no problem then! This Nichs Valen belongs to the gifted mystic apprentice type, he will definitely have greater attainments in mysticism in the future, he should be able to serve the Order in the future, let him officially enroll. As long as we are sure of his good nature, we will provide him with the best environment to grow! After all, the mortality rate of Mystics is the highest among the five professions, and we are in dire need of Mystics. Thest investigation team that went out to explore the city, had rather serious casualties and insufficient exploration depth due to not being equipped with Mystic Schrs, further illustrating the need for Mystic Schrs." Only at this point, Han Dong officially be a ''trainee knight''. .... "Let''s go home." The [Hammer and ze Tavern] was near the border of the two districts. Han Dong decided to walk back to the Samai District on foot. As he approached the junction area, he first passed by a cemetery. Following not far from the cemetery, he found arge crowd in front of a Victorian-style two-story vi, as well as arge number of unsightly looking security personnel. The security brigade had separated the crowdpletely, making sure that civilians were kept at least five meters away from the building. Out of curiosity, Han Dong blended into the crowd. The image he saw through the gap in the crowd made Han Dong a little ufortable. There was a woman hanging in front of the building that had been damaged to some extent. But for some reason, even the security officers didn''t dare to approach, as if they were waiting for the arrival of a special case officer. And that''s when. A blond-haired teenager in white light armor, probably in his early twenties, squeezed out of the crowd. In his hand, he held the same ''Trainee Knight'' card as Han Dong. These security officers immediately made way for him. After he examined the damage to the woman at the door, his face became ugly... he turned to face the crowd and shouted. "May I ask if there are any other ''trainee knights'' here? If you are willing to work with me to solve this ''ghoul case'', I am willing to share at least 30% of the bounty." Chapter 37: The Ghoul Case Chapter 37: The Ghoul Case "Ghoul Case" Han Dong immediately became curious. "Is the inside of the Holy City not absolutely safe either? Ghouls...monsters in Western literature...why do they appear in private homes? From what this trainee knight said, it seemed that behind the incident, there was also a corresponding bounty issued by the relevant organization, and if one could solve such incidents, they would receive a certain bounty. He should have assessed the strength of the ghouls in terms of the damage to the corpses, which might be why he is rather reluctant to do it on his own, hence choosing to temporarily recruit teammates. If you go up to assist, you can use it to gain an in-depth understanding of such incidents and why monsters appear in private homes, as well as learn about things rted to the bounty and receive a certain amount of money, which I''m also very short of right now. But there are risks...easy exposure, plus I''m not officially in the Academy yet, and dealing with ghouls could be dangerous." Faced with this young blond knight''s temporary recruitment order, Han Dong didn''t move for the time being. He hadn''t officially entered the knight academy yet, had no training rted to mysticism, and wouldn''t be able to do any of the mystical skills other than the tentacle attack that came with the faceless head. "Wait... there''s one if you''re an enemy skill!" .......... After waiting for about five minutes, the young knight was helpless for a while. "Most trainee knights study within the academy, and even if they go out, they won''t ''go down'' to the civilian area to waste time. The reward was only about a suspected theft of a corpse in the cemetery at the intersection of the Ghanaian Civilian Area and the Samai Civilian Area... Since the interval wasn''t too long, we were asked toe and capture the newborn ghoul that had just transformed into a ghoul due to a depraved mind. Judging from the depth of the scratches and fungal residue on the corpse, it must have been an adult ghoul. The information has been sent back to the academy and the bounty has been raised... but if I go back now to find a team, this ghoul will most likely slip away. Arge amount of mary rewards, plus extra credit points, I can''t bear to give up! But I can''t joke with my own life." The young knight put away his sword, seemingly not intending to enter the house to investigate... There was no need to take the risk when one was alive, especially since he was now sessfully pursuing further studies in the academy. At this moment, a thin, brown-haired young man in the crowd slowly squeezed out. Wearing a slightly oversized linen shirt, bones were visible under the yellowed skin. "Dangerous area, prohibited..." A golden card was handed out just as a policemen was about to use brute force to push Han Dong back into the crowd. "Trainee Knight!!!" For a moment the security officers all stared at Han Dong with astonished eyes and volunteered to make way for him. "I don''t know if I can help." After some thought, Han Dong determined that the benefits gained by helping out outweighed the drawbacks of not helping. "How many major points are there?" The young knight came over and examined Han Dong up and down... To be honest, even the group of nerds who were majoring in [Library] were in much better physical condition than Han Dong . "Two points [Mysticism], my name is Aaron Andeva." Han Dong deliberately used a pseudonym, but other party couldn''t find out now anyway. "Two points... just enough to qualify, except that the [Mysticism] you''re studying is a bit troublesome to deal with ghouls in this space-constrained environment. Introduce yourself. My name is Cass Martini, who has now allocated three Destiny Points to the [Crusade]... strength and speed to fight against ordinary ghouls head-on. It''s just that this is the problem at the moment. I juste over to take a look." Guided by Cass, the two arrived at thedy hanging from the doorway. "The initial bounty I received referred only to ''newborn ghouls''. But the scars on the dead bodies indicate that the ghouls currently hiding in this building have long since matured...I even suspect that the family is deliberately hiding it, secretly raising ghouls in the basement. Mature ghouls are slightly superior to me in every way. Most troublesome of all, the vitality issue! Other than cutting off his head or prate his heart, no other attack will stop the ghoul." "Okay." As Han Dong listened, he examined the w-shaped wounds on the women''s body and analyzed them internally. {The part torn open by the ws has gangrene symptoms, swollen cells and tissues, and the blood cirction is severely impaired... Even if it''s not a fatal wound, just one scratch is enough to make a person die quickly. Is this a ghoul? No wonder this trainee knight didn''t dare to carry out the mission alone. It''s more dangerous than I thought, and if you get injured and don''t get immediate treatment, you''ll most likely die.} "Andewa, tell me what you can do? If you''re partial to predictive detection abilities like astrology, you''re better off leaving." Han Dong was direct. Taking out a short de that wrapped around this green scent. This caused Cass in front of him to reveal his shock, "A Fate weapon that matches the major attribute! What''s the point?" "Can unleash a single non-directed gue attack." "gue... Ghouls may possess some resistance. However, since it''s a Fate weapon, the effect will definitely be there. Alright, when you fightter, make sure to listen to mymand and don''t act recklessly... Also, if you''re not feeling well, make sure to hide behind me." "Good." Cass secretly pulled on Han Dong''s sleeve, leaning close while asking in a small voice, "Ahem, by the way... how did you get this Fate Weapon?" "Hidden event." "Sure enough! I told them, those guys don''t believe me! The chances of turning up a weapon from a Fate card with a small chance of getting it from the main event are abysmally low. You must explore hidden events as much as possible to obtain Fate weapons from hidden rewards... I envy you. Although this Sword Shield of mine is made of pure silver and has some exorcism effect, it''s not even close to the Fate Weapon. Wait for me for a moment. I''ll have the vigntes here bring their muskets and surround the building! In case the ghouls suddenly flee during their battle against us." From the way Cass spoke and the way he handled things, it was clear that this wasn''t the first time he had taken on this type of bounty assignment. After arranging the personnel, the body of the mistress was then wrapped up and transported by the relevant personnel to the church for purification and cremation. Everything was ready. Han Dong followed behind Cass and stepped into the Victorian-style vi together. As soon as he entered, he could smell a stench of decaying flesh. Cass is slightly ufortable, but Han Dong, on the other hand, is fine. After all, Han Dong was a man who dealt with the fungus all day long before he was born, and if something went wrong with the fungus culture, the smell... could make one immediately desire to go on a diet and lose weight. "Where are your goggles?" Cass pulled the requisite brass goggles from his waist and put them on his head. "No carrying them right now." "You''re not... afraid of death? Once you''re subjected to mental contamination, it''s not just a matter of going to alleviate ''stress''... Luckily, I brought my spare goggles with me when I left the house today, so take them." "Thanks." Han Dong took them and quickly put them on Cass said, "You''re a mystic, you should know more about the [Ghouls] than I do... Even though they''re humanized, they have some connection with what''s outside the city walls, so put on your goggles! Once damaged, withdraw from the battle immediately." "Good." Han Dong didn''t understand at all. Hearing Cass say that, he became even more curious about the function of the "Goggles" and the higher beings that upied this world. Chapter 38: The Incident Chapter 38: The Incident The base frame material of the goggles is some sort of flexible and lightweight metal, coated with ayer of brass, along with gears, bearing structures, and a retractable strap for easy wearing and adjustment. But the material of the lenses, Han Dong is not sure. It should not be ordinary ss, presumably using some kind of special transparent material that could protect the eyes from the visual pollution. Han Dong who was wearing the goggles was considering an ''important'' issue. Before searching. Han Dong reached out, stopping Cass who was about to start the search. "I have a question, why did the ghoul hang the woman at the door?" Cass exined what she had learned from the books, "Mature ghouls have a certain level of intelligence, and this ''show of force'' behavior indicates that the ghoul''s hatred for the woman is at a certain limit." "If it were me, and I really wanted to ''show'' my enemies, I would have chosen to flee in the middle of the night and hang on to the door by the way... By the time someone found out, I''d have fled. There''s no need to be so beckoning." Han Dong''s statement was correct. If the ghoul was intelligent, why would itmit such a conspicuous act of hanging its master at the door in broad daylight, wouldn''t that set fire to the world? Han Dong continued to specte, "Is it possible... that he has escaped?" Cass immediately denied, "No way! Due to a theft at the cemetery, the vignte squad has been going door to door for some time now. The first to arrive on the scene saw thedy of the house who happened to be hanging on the doorstep, and even saw the back of the ghoul. Within a short period of time, over thirty vigntes, armed with firearms,pletely surrounded the house, and there has yet to be any escape of the ghoul." Han Dong shook his head, "Not necessarily... just because he can''t escape from around the house doesn''t mean it can''t escape from somewhere else. Didn''t you say before that the family was suspected of feeding the ghouls privately? Since it could be hidden for so many years, is it possible that this family''s basement has undergone relevant modifications that can extend to point to another ce." Han Dong said so. Cass opened up, "It''s a real possibility! Oh no!!!" Bringing up his sword and shield, Cass immediately dashed towards the basement. The man didn''t move at all like he was wearing armor all over his body that hindered his movement... Swift as the wind, he reached the end of the entrance and found the hidden entrance to the basement. Han Dong didn''t move that fast. Instead, he deliberately waited until Cass headed to the basement before quietly releasing the [Sinister Chen Li] who was sheltered in the prison. "Miss Chen Li, please conduct a strict search of the first and second floors of this building! If you find a ghoul, notify me at once... Also, if you find books involving ''ghouls'', bring them with you. If anyone else breaks in during that time, return to the prison immediately. If a secret passage does exist in the basement, please remember to followter. Maintain a distance of no more than 10 meters from me... Make sure you can enter and exit the portable prison at any time." Han Dong was only specting that the ghouls might escape through the secret passages in the basement... it wasn''t 100% certain, and it was necessary to keep a watchful eye. Besides, after testing, Chen Li could return to the prison instantly if she was within ten meters of it. "Okay." Chen Li was still a little worried before she acted. "I smell an evil odor wafting from this house, do you mind if you''re alone? If you''re in danger...can I step in?" "Depends on the situation, stay out as long as possible, and this cooperative knight has some skills...shouldn''t be a problem." "Okay, be careful." Chen Li went up the stairs first and searched the second floor for what Han Dong wanted. Han Dong, on the other hand, held the "gue Doctor''s Short de" and kept up with the Cass Knight... The moment he stepped into the basement, the smell was even stronger. Arge amount of animal bones remained on the floor of the basement, and a small amount of scraps still hung on the end of the bone spikes, the residual heat still lingering... It was obvious that the ghoul''s feeding process had just finished. "Friend Andeva, you were right! There really is a secret passage!" Cass found ''loose stone tiles'' by traces of liquid on the floor and by the basement wall. When pressed, an eerie secret passage filled with the stench of decay was revealed. "This direction... it extends to the cemetery! No wonder, even in a civilian area, the management of the cemetery is very strict, there are atleast three policemen and are allowed to use firearms. Only the corpse was found to have been stolen, but there was no sign of loose soil, so the corpse was stolen from the underground area! A bit of a problem!" Cass was still experienced and turned his head to look at Han Dong behind him. "Friend Andeva, if the ghouls are sessfully solved, I''m willing to give you 40% of the bounty...Also, the situation here is much moreplicated than I thought it would be. If the incident happened in a cemetery instead of this house... there is a small possibility that there are multiple ghouls. Once we encounter more than two, immediately abandon the mission and report it to the Knight Academy for stronger people to handle." Han Dong nodded, "Hmm...if that''s the case, my previous guess wasn''t quite correct. The ghoul''s purpose of hanging the mistress'' flesh at the door was indeed intentional. Retaliation is one reason, the second reason might want to intentionally draw people in, and if there exist multiple ghouls, they must all be a bit hungry. Once they were full, they will escape from the other side of the cemetery." Cass nodded slightly, his face not looking too good, "You''re a bit weak, just follow me...remote support will be fine." It could be seen that this little brother, Cass, was a knight of considerable integrity. If he really encountered danger, he would choose to flee with Han Dong along with him. ........ The walls of the secret passageway were covered with ck fungus, and the air was thick with spores. Before entering, Cass reached out and touched the right side of the goggles'' frame part. The sound of gears turning was heard, through precise folding and unfolding, the half-covering leather mask inside the goggles, immediately appeared and wrapped around the area below the eyes, can effectively filter such bacteria. Han Dong also learned to do so. A ck mask immediately covered the mouth and nose. "Go!" Cass took out a kind of simple kerosenemp and walked ahead with his sword in the other hand. Han Dong deliberately found a piece of scrap metal in the basement to block the secret door from closing on its own. As the two men went deeper. At the basement stairs, Chen Li, wearing cloth shoes, slowly walked down.... ........... Before we even get in the passage, we hear some kind of w-scraping, tongue-and-tooth rubbing sounding from it. At the same time, there were more and more fungal tissues on the walls of the passageway. "By the sound of it, there''s really more than one ghoul!" To be honest, Cass was a little wimpy. But if one needed to report to the Knight''s Guild that there were multiple ghouls at the lower end of the graveyard, one had to gather enough information, and hearing alone wouldn''t be enough. In case the ghouls escaped early by the time the Knights'' squad arrived, Cass would face ountability for ''misreporting''. "Friend Andeva, you wait here! You can''t outrun a ghoul with your body... I''ll go up there by myself and take a look... Once we find the ghoul''s nest, evacuate immediately." "Okay." Cass moved forward alone. About ten minutes past, ovepping the sound of running from the depths. "Get out of here!!! The number of ghouls in the ghoul nest is more than ten, so we must report the situation quickly!" Chapter 39: One Worth Ten Chapter 39: One Worth Ten (TN: title is kinda inurate) Fortunately, the danger was foreseen in advance. Han Dong only got halfway there before stopping...and leaving Cass to investigate deeper on his own. If not, once they reached the end of the road and tried to escape, they wouldn''t have been able to escape with Han Dong''s body. Although judging from the sound, Cass was still a hundred meters away from Han Dong, the situation was rather critical. Chen Li immediately showed up and supported Han Dong, speeding up her escape from the secret passage.... "From the ovepping number of w sounds, the number of ghouls that are chasing us is at least three... As long as we can escape back to the basement where we were before, there''s still a way." With Chen Li''s help, Han Dong escaped back to the basement first with the running speed of an ordinary person. "Miss Chen Li, hurry and hide... I''ll have youe out to help at the necessary moment." " Okay." Han Dong guarded the entrance to the secret passage alone, waiting for Cass to arrive. Not long after. Cass, holding a torch, came into view. Clearly visible, the goggle-wearing Cass had a small amount of dark lines around his eyes... exactly the appearance appearance of being subjected to ''visual pollution''. Behind Cass, there were at least five or more ghouls in different forms. By the light brought by the torch, this was the first time Han Dong saw the true face of the [Ghoul]. It was a humanoid creature with rubber-like, stretchy dark green skin. Protruding bones and sharp teeth that could easily chew through bones were exposed. The curved backbone, which was partially protruded outside the body, covering the entire body with tight and strong muscules. Whether it''s the skin, the teeth or the horrifyingly sharp w table, the surface is covered with a dense ck fungus. Once torn through the human skin, it will instantly cause infectious damage. Once the wound is left untreated, it will immediately be pus and fester...and in a short period of time, even gangrene will appear and the limb will have to be amputated even if it survives. If you look closely, you''ll also notice a dangerous and unnoticeable ''detail''. On the surface of these ghouls'' bodies, there are a few less conspicuous natural wounds. A short form of tentacles would sometimes appear on the surface of these wounds, which was bizarre . ....... The movement speed of the ghouls wasparable to that of Cass who had invested three [Fate Points]. In particr, one of the mature ghouls that was over one and a half the size of a normal ghouls, with its backbonepletely protruding from its body, was even faster. Its ws could even easily leave scratch marks on the stone walls. Even faster, it was even gradually distancing itself from the ghouls behind it as it chased... and would catch up to young Cass in the eye. ws were just cutting into the surface of the armor on Cass''s back. Rushing out of the passage. For a moment, Cass lost his center of gravity and fell forward as he rushed out of the passage. Han Dong seized the moment, reached out and touched the switch, and the secret door closed! Ka! It was just right. The closing of the secret door allowed the Ghoul at the front to get out, while the Ghouls at the back were locked inside the secret passage. The stone secret door with a thickness of nearly two meters, these ordinary ghouls couldn''t destroy it yet.... This extraordinarilyrge, two-meter-long ghoul with a little linen rag hanging from the surface of its torso seems to be the one leading this incident. The culprit that killed the woman. It didn''t care if itspanions followed or not, the ck orbs of its eyes locked dead on the young Cass, he must be killed, to hide their. ws and fangs. Going straight for Cass'' head. Dang! The loud metallic crash echoed in the basement. Although Cass fell to the ground, he was always in his battle-ready gear... and swung his shield with his backhand. A "perfect block" was formed with just the right amount of blocking. Whilepletely blocking the attack, it also bounced the ghouls a certain distance away, giving Cass time to adjust his state. "Yah~ah!" Just as the ghoul let out a strange roar and prepared to take its next attack. A green energy cloud filled with danger shot straight at the back of the ghoul''s head. Some sort of extremely corrosive gue immediately spread out on the back of the head. Hiss! A sound simr to the corrosion of an acidic liquid was heard. In a short period of time, the gue energy actually corroded a small hole in the skull, which in turn eroded the brain tissue inside... The effect was even stronger than expected. This gue ray was naturally unleashed by Han Dong. When he triggered "gue Doctor''s Short de", Han Dong clearly felt that the mass of energy in his brain had been partially extracted... Based on the amount of energy remaining, this attack could be used about five more times. If it was a newborn ghoul, it would have already fallen to the ground. But...the current situation wasn''t that simple. As the gue was about to act on the brain, a bizarre scene appeared. A short, slender shadow tentacle appeared in the ghoul''s crushed skull. The tentacles squirmed and intertwined with each other, counteracting the gue while actually repairing the skull. "Tentacles! Self-repair!" This time, the ghoul changed its ''target'' even more. Turning its ugly head while looking at the weak Han Dong... The sticky saliva mixed with the fungus was continuously flowing out from between its teeth. Zee~Zee~Zee! (Electromaic interference sound) As the ghoul''s ck eyeballs locked eyes with Han Dong, a noise simr to electromaic interference sounded in his mind... Something faintly shed in the ghoul''s eye pupils. However.... With such a close stare, Han Dong was perfectly fine. Unlike Cass whose fate points were a little higher than his. Han Dong didn''t suffer from any so-called ''visual pollution'', any sensory difort, any headaches or hallucinations nor any dark streaks near his eyes. It wasn''t the effect of the goggles. Han Dong had a sneaking feeling that even if he didn''t wear the goggles, there wouldn''t be any danger. Of course, the visual pollution was secondary... how to take care of this ghoul was the key. Right at this moment. Bang! A ball-shaped holy water bomb drops on a ghoul (i.e., a ball container with holy water in it) Zzzz! Arge amount of white steam rose. The ghoul rolled wildly on the ground in pain, but it was not good to get close enough to make up for it as it waved its ws haphazardly. "Friend Andeva, get behind me...a mature ghoul, we can still deal with it." Taking advantage of the opportunity the holy water bomb fought for. Han Dong immediately stood behind Cass to avoid being left alone. "Just look for an opportunity to attack from long range like you just did! The [Ghoul] is a low-level monster that still can''t be separated from humans in terms of its physical structure, and should know better than me... Just aim for their head and heart." "Hmm." Saying just that! Cass took up a fighting stance. Shield in his left hand, standing in front of him. Sword in right hand, attached to the back of the shield. Such a stance seemed to have a special meaning.... "The power of the crusade. For a time, the blond-haired, silver-armored Cass'' body overflowed with a faint silvery glow around him. Even a shallow cross mark appeared on his forehead. It was simr to a temporary augmentation skill . The ghouls that had been corrupted by the holy water recovered again in a short period of time... and were already in an enraged state overall, with some ck smoke spilling out between their ck pupils! Swoop. It''s bound to break Cass in pieces. .......... "Whew..." Deep breaths. The center of gravity sinks. The moment Cass pounced on the ghoul, the veins in his forehead bulged and his back leg stomped on the ground, pouring his full strength into his shield-holding left arm. "Shield m. ng! (dull metallic nging) The two-meter giant ghoul was actually knocked out of the sky by a shield strike from Cass. "It''s heavy... it''s a bit strenuous." Cass endured while suppressing the trembling feeling in his arm. Retracting his shield, he lunged forward swiftly. The moment the ghoulnded on the ground, Cass swung out his silver sword. "Cross Cut" Where the silver mane reached, the ghoul''s flesh waspletely sliced open. The ck heart hidden beneath the ribs was clearly visible! Chapter 40: A Brutal Kill Chapter 40: A Brutal Kill "Amazing... In the world I lived in, it was impossible for a youth of the same age to reach this level. A walking attack method, if it were an ordinary enemy, they would have already died in Cass'' hands." This was the first time Han Dong had seen the strength of a ''Trainee Knight''. Shocked, Han Dong was also even more thirsty for such strength of fate. Cass, who had invested 3 fate points in his [Crusade] major talent. Showing physical strength coupled withbat skills that far exceeded the limits of ordinary people of his age, he knocked back the ghouls that were a head taller than him and had heavily developed muscle as well, perfectly connecting and performing a series of shes. Just..... Ding! The crisp sound of metal shing echoed in the basement. With the Cross Cut, the moment the ghoul''s chest was broken open, it immediately stabbed it, pointing straight at the heart. Who knew that the sharp end of the silver sword was actually blocked by the ck substance covering the heart''s surroundings. "A fully matured ghoul constructing bone armor at a weak point?" At the same time, behind him, Han Dong struck. A gue energy shot at the bony armor of the precise chest area... As far as the eye could see, the gue was slowly corroding the ck sandwich that wrapped around its chest pain. Cass smiled and prepared to deliver a second stab. Who knew. The ghoul that had fallen to the ground while its chest was torn open actually ignored the injury and bounced up through the eruption in its waist and abdomen. The sharp ws sliced sparks directly on Cass'' armor, and the powerful force even sent Cass flying. Bang! (muffled crash) Cass hit the wall hard, a trail of blood running along the corner of his mouth. The armor on his chest left five scratches. The middle one hadpletely torn through the armor, scraping the skin at the chest... Within seconds, the wound had turned green and pus was flowing out. And, due to the stare-down with the ghoul during the battle. The ck lines around Cass'' eyes, the color deepened, and his thinking had be problematic, seeing horrific visions at times...the battle would be greatly affected. Han Dong frowned, the situation became unfavorable for his side. This Cass was honest and had a straightforward nature. Previously, when he smelled danger in the secret passage, he had told Han Dong to stay in the middle while exploring ahead on his own... This matter alone could reflect Cass'' character. " Cass, don''t move! Your physical activity will speed up the blood flow and carry the fungus to other parts of the body. If possible, try burning the wound with a me to remove the fungus." "But you can''t even deal with this thing! I have to..." " Stop right there!!! I have an idea!" Han Dong''s roar shocked Cass, he did not expect a frail mystic apprentice to be able to roar with such verve. Han Dong stared at the ghoul, or rather the ghoul''s chest area... The gue attack had worked, and the boneyer armor that protected the heart had been weakened to a great extent. Due to the roar that Han Dong had just emitted, it was also drawing the attention of the ghouls once again. The battle must be resolved here. Otherwise, once Cass was thrown down, he would surely be eaten clean. Aku... (Weird words came out of the ghoul''s mouth) The ghouls crawled in quickly, the ws easily cutting through concrete floor. Han Dong calmed down and steadied his mind. Pointing the dagger in his hand at the ghoul''s eyes. With a portion of the energy drained from his brain, a ray of gue energy light hit the ghoul''s eyeball with precision. Vision loss. This caused the pouncing ghoul''s attack to be skewed. Han Dong dodged in one direction, just in time to avoid it. The ghoul that failed to hit its target, its body mmed into the pile of debris in the basement due to inertia, its body buried by the debris. "Good chance!" As Cass, on the other side of the room, tried to get up to help, a strong tearing sensation in his chest pain made him gasp loudly with one hand...unable to use any energy at all. That was when. Cass, whose vision had be somewhat reshaped, saw a horrific scene. A woman in red appeared at Han Dong''s side at some unknown time. This woman was wrapped in a liquid-likeyer of sticky evil aura around her body, and the kitchen knife she carried in her hand gave Cass an intuitive and deadly threat. "What is this... the horrifying vision I saw? Or is it Han Dong''s summon?" Just as Cass was confused...the woman in red moved. She was fast. Before the ghoul could crawl out of the pile of waste, the kitchen knife in her hand fell swiftly. How to put it... the kitchen knife wielding Chen Li actually had the feeling of a ''berserker''. From afar, before the ''instant shadow'' of the first chopper disappeared, the second chopper swiftly cut down. Even Han Dong was surprised. The Chen Li in the Destiny Space didn''t have such a level at all.... "Is this the power-boosting effect of the "Holy Grail"? The "Combat Ability" changed from E+ to D- alone, that''s a huge increase!?" In short order. The kitchen knife cuts off all the ghoul''s limbs. At the same time, a chain found in the basement was used to strangle the ghoul''s neck to death so that the sharp teeth in its mouth could not pose a threat. The final blow would be delivered by Han Dong. The skeletalyer of the heart at the chest had beenpletely corroded. The short de was aimed at the heart and pierced with precision. "Ah!!! ~" The strange screams echoed through the basement, even being heard by the policemen guarding the perimeter of the building. After the body twitched a few times, the ghoul no longer moved. Han Dong hurriedly produced a syringe and extracted the mature ghoul''s "cellr essence" from the blind spot where Cass couldn''t see it... and quietly transferred one of the ghoul''s arms into the brain space. Cass, whose vision was blurred by pain, did not see all of this. At the same time, he was so caught up in Han Dong''s surprise at killing the Mature Ghoul that he didn''t notice Han Dong''s subsequent ''little move'' at all. "Andeva! You''re...amazing!" "Didn''t I tell you to hold still...huh? Has the infection stopped?" When Han Dong, who had done all this, looked at Cass, the infected wound on his chest had been fully disinfected. As for the disinfection tool, it was a holy water bomb. The holy water inside had a great restraining effect on this kind of eerie fungus brought out of the cemetery, and had a better effect than me burns. However, Cass was still slightly weakened and rested for a while before slowly recovering. "This is your ''summon''! I''ve only heard of the guys who majored in [Control] being able to drive away evil spirits, call on beasts or forge ties with the Void, but I didn''t expect [Mysticism] to be able to do that?" "Just an unexpected bonus." Since Cass said so, Han Dong could only go along with his idea and conceal it. "No wonder you''re so weak, yet you have 2 Fate Points allocated to [Mysticism], it seems like you''re using them all for the strengthening of your summons... Awesome!" During the conversation. Chen Li seemed to be rather afraid of the living, and after asking Han Dong''s permission, she quietly returned to the prison. Cass had seen many simr images of summoned beasts disappearing and wasn''t surprised. "Go! We must report on the ghoul''sir as soon as possible... Otherwise, this civilian area will be in big trouble." Cass even took out the bup sack and put away the ghoul''s mutted limbs as evidence toplete the "bounty". "Huh... why is there a hand missing?" "It should have been corrupted by the ''gue energy''." Han Dong said softly. "And yes, you''re a Fate weapon holder." Cass didn''t have any doubts and left the basement with Han Dong, carrying the sack with him. Soon a professional knight arrived here, and within a short time, the small ghoul''sir waspletely destroyed. For discovering and reporting the ''ghoul nest'', Cass'' bounty mission also received an additional 50% bonus. Chapter 41: Bounty and Ghouls Chapter 41: Bounty and Ghouls "Fifty-fifty!" It was initially set at seventy-three percent at the time of temporary recruitment. During the mission, due to the correct deduction given by Han Dong that an escape tunnel existed in the basement, Cass increased his score to 40%. Later, thanks to Han Dong''s assistance, only one ghoul was released and killed with Han Dong''s unique ability to y the ghoul. Cass Martini, after submitting the bounty mission, directly distributed half a heavy bag of copper coins to Han Dong in front of the church. "This much?" Han Dong was a little surprised that this bag of copper coins was at least around a hundred coins. "If it wasn''t for your help this time Andeva, not only would I not be able toplete the mission, my life would even be in danger. You deserve this... Also, ording to your request, only my name was mentioned when the mission was turned in." Cass didn''t ask too much about why Han Dong had deliberately hidden it, after all, everyone had privacy... Cass reckoned that Han Dong had sneaked out, and if the academy found out, these bounties could be imed for nothing. "Hmm." Han Dong wasn''t sure for the moment how much the half of the bag of coins was worth. "Friend Andeva, is your summon a ''contract signing type'' or a ''mind control type''? Awesome!" "The former it is." "Looks like it wasn''t a coincidence that you were able to obtain the Fate Weapon! Can you leave a contact? In the future, if there are any bounty missions that need to be solved as a team, or until an important ''Destiny Space'', we can perform them together with you. Don''t look at the injuries I suffered against the ghouls before, but I''m still very good when I''m serious." It wasn''t that Han Dong didn''t want to team up. It was good for Han Dong''s future to get to know a [Crusader] who had already allocated 3 Fate Points. It was just that Han Dong didn''t know how to answer this question. Contact information, naturally, represented the contemporary means ofmunication. However, ording to normal history, the means ofmunication in the Age of Steam was still at the ''paper letter'' stage... The telegraph had only appeared at the beginning of the Second Industrial Revolution. On this point, Han Dong asked Nina. The result was that ''electricity'' did not yet exist in the holy city of Nointeina, and naturally, the telegraph did not exist either, still the subsequent means of radiomunication. However, the means ofmunication still existed. In the context of special times, the supernatural and steam technology collided head-on, and the humans in these times developed an alternative means ofmunication. Copper parts and gears are used to output relevant signals. The signal is transmitted through a precise magic array to identify the signal, which can achieve ''timely transmission'' and ''directional transmission''. In other words, it was equivalent to amunication product produced by thebination of magic and metal. What exactly it looked like, Han Dong did not know. Just when Han Dong didn''t know how to answer ''contact'', Cass used his index finger and thumb to snap the wind-up device on his wrist. The original watch-like winding mechanism made a ''clicking sound''. It folded and unfolded. The precision brass keys appear from the inside, giving the winding mechanism an operating panel simr to that of an old-fashioned mobile phone, with the 1-9 brass keys having a touch simr to that of a typewriter. Han Dong immediately followed suit, and as a result, an operation panel was created for the clockwork device. At the same time, at the bottom of the clockwork device, a digital code was generated... the local number. In this way, the two exchanged numbers, and Han Dong was considered to have officially bonded with a ''trainee knight''. At least it could be seen through the ghoul incident that Cass Martini was a good person and worth befriending. "That''s it, I''ll have to take this armor and repair it quickly, we''ll be in touch if there''s anything else in the future." "Well, bye." To be honest, Han Dong, who had just gotten out of Destiny Space, hadn''t had time to study this wind-up device. On the other hand, Han Dong had been staring at the wind-up device for half a day observing it, feeling that it was a masterpiece, and there might be other auxiliary functions... activated with Han Dong bing a trainee knight. "Go home." Han Dong lent himself as a trainee knight and set off from the church, crossing the Mobi River which had a guard post to return to the familiar civilian area of Samai. Nina had already registered the ''trainee knight'' family in the security branch, and the family would not be subject to the region''s mandatory rules and would be able to move out of the slum at any time. Han Dong had just returned home. Nina flew and hugged him tightly, slurring her words somewhat in excitement. After all, Han Dong had brought so much change to this family. "Brother... you know what! After you were taken, Sheriff Dace himself came to apologize and gave us five coins! Now there''s no need to worry about what you want to eat." "Is five copper coins a lot?" "A lot! Mother only earns ten copper coins a year working outside... I follow Master, and asionally I''m in a good mood and will be given a copper coin at the end of the month." "Oh?" Han Dong directly ced the sack in his hands on the table. Hearing the metallic nging sound from the sack... Nina''s body shook. Han Dong said with a normal face, "You and your mother can take this money and use it... If you want to move to the other side of the Mobi River then, you should need to rece brand new furniture, right?" Nina couldn''t make a sound. Instead, she slowly approached the sack and opened it. Piles of copper coins, Nina had never seen, never even dreamed of so many coins. Standing dumbfounded, unable to say a word, even her eyes became a little disorganized. After waiting for half a moment, Nina gulped and whispered. "Brother, did you...did you use the power you got to rob..." "Don''t worry, the money obtained from normal channels." "How... how much money is this!?" "I don''t know, I haven''t counted it. Anyway, just keep it and I''lle back to you for it if I need it financially. The rest is yours to do with as you please." "Brother... I... I." Nina was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Count how much money you have first, just put it away...we''ll use it when we move to the other side of the Mobi River." "Got it, got it!!!" Nina held the money bag in her hand and looked around for fear that a stranger might find therge sum of money, then quickly made her way to the bedroom she shared with her mother. First, she counted the huge sum of money one by one before storing the money bag at the bottom of the wardrobe. As for Han Dong, he would return to his bedroom alone as usual, closing and locking the door... until dinner time, when Nina would naturally have toe and call him. Han Dong didn''t care much about the coins, since he could obtain them through the bounty mission, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. What Han Dong cared about was the [Unexpected Harvest] this time. This time''s ghoul incident, It could not be as simple as just obtaining a bounty. Han Dong also harvested the ''Cell Essence'', aplete mature ghoul arm, and a book about ''ghouls'' found by Chen Li in the residence. (Chen Li does not understand English, but her visual images are activelymunicated to Han Dong, who guides her to locate the relevant books.) Han Dong reads quickly as if reading scientific literature. In a short period of time, he finishes reading the relevant books, simplifies the information, and arranges it in a notebook. [Ghoul (Ghoul)] Causes: cemetery work, degenerative thoughts. Common in cemetery workers or people who live around cemeteries, the body is in a ''graveyard state'' when infected with cemetery fungus or subjected to gloom and doom. Common characteristics such as anorexia, aversion to sunlight and fear of life. Once this symptom is detected the individual needs to go to the house of worship and receive the associated sacred baptism...and not approach the cemetery until the symptoms subside. If left untreated, the individual has a 70% chance of dying and a 20% chance of going mad. The remaining 10% likelihood is that the individual will be affected by ''depravity'' and evolve into a ghoul by establishing a hidden connection on a mental level with ''higher beings'' outside the walls during nighttime dreaming. Newborn ghouls need to feed on eerie objects such as graveyard moss and weeds. With a strong appetite for food and only active at night, they can be easily identified by their green skin and the putrid smell they emit. Once fed enough and fully matured, the ghoul will have the ability to think straight and will attempt to reproduce and build a ghoul nest. Chapter 42: 3 Divine Stairs Chapter 42: 3 Divine Stairs "The influence of the cemetery has weakened the bodies of ordinary people, causing them to be influenced by the minds of higher beings outside the city walls in their dreams at night, and to fall and turn into ghouls ... This! Through a giant wall, it''s even possible to make people fall through dreams. What the hell is this newborn higher species!?" Han Dong had thought that the origin of the ''ghouls'' was caused by some sort of gue inflow, but he hadn''t expected it to be rted to something outside the city. "Also, it means . The nature of the ghouls is somehow rted to what''s outside the city walls... Hence the need to wear goggles to reduce visual pollution. Why am I okay? Is it because the "Faceless Head" itself is immune?" Han Dong recorded all of his spections in the book, and would slowly make his arguments in the future. The ghoul''s characteristics were also recorded in the book, including [Huge Strength], [Swift Movement], [Fungal Characteristics], and [Certain Regenerative Properties]. A gtinous and stic ghoul arm was ced on the table. In the next second, the arm was taken directly to the portable prison by Han Dong. Before entering the sterileb, the arm was isted individually using the sterile bag in the buffer chamber to prevent the fungus from spreading and contaminating the sterile room. Han Dong now needed to think about the arm. With such a weak flesh on its own, a solution had to be found... The best way Han Dong could think of was to use the point of the ''weight limit''. "All cell essence has been injected, ''weight limit'' increased by 2 points (Ghoul sample) First, the cell essence of the ghoul was injected into the cell mass, which was quite a bit lower than expected... This way, the additional weight value at Han Dong''s disposal was currently 27 points. "How do I check the associated attribute value of this arm? It used to be through the contact of the cell mass...so, what now?" Just as Han Dong asked himself, the voice from the head echoed in the sterile room. Please ce the flesh you wish to use on the testing table "A testing station?" When Han Dong turned around, there was a clean countertop in front of his side, with no apparatus except for a long, thin tubr scanner. A foreign object was detected as ced on the counter top. The scanner starts working, and in less than a minute, a paper report is generated from the side. "Mature Ghoul''s Arm" (name in green). Quality: Excellent The quality of the product is divided from low to high as follows. Grey (rough) White mon) Green (quality) Blue (rare) Purple (unique) Pink (epic) Gold (legendary) Dark Gold (mythical). Weight requirements: 22 points. Base: slightly greater than normal strength. Characteristics. 1. "w" - It can cut through hardwoods and stones with a loose structure. 2. "Graveyard Fungus" - When dealing damage to a target, it will infect the target at the same time. Note: Arms can be homeostatically upgraded- Modification, virus infusion, and secret enhancement can all improve the quality of the arm and grant additional attributes. "All of the basic characteristics are inherited, and the weight-bearing requirement is met... Once epted, will my arm be like this?" As Han Dong worried about the physical change problem, the system voice came again. "Assimted limbs can be "disguised" as requested by the subject, this function is provided by the faceless head." In this way, Han Dong was no longer concerned about anything, and his weak flesh could finally change. Arm ess in progress, weight limit: 122/127 .......... For the next two days. The Nichs family underwent a dramatic change. The schoolhouse had been subdivided a day in advance. A Victorian-style single-story building with two floors and a basement, a river view house on the opposite side of the road from the [National Royal Knights Academy], metal art with marble interiors. Just as the whole family was leaving with their luggage from the Samaimoners'' area... Mother and Nina, who were sitting in the carriage, both cried out at the same time. Han Dong looked dumbfounded and just watched the river. "Thank you, brother." "Mm." From the bag of copper coins it only took less than ten coins to buy all the furniture. In addition, at Han Dong''s suggestion, another twenty-five copper coins were spent to purchase steam horses that had been slightly modified, with stability and ride-ability superior to ordinary horses, facilitating Nina''s daily trips to the mechanic''s workshop. After all, this river view house also had matching stables, and metal horses were such a convenient means of transportation that middle-ss families were equipped with at least one for easy travel. Han Dong was considering whether or not to hire a nanny for Nichs'' mother, considering that the rest of his knight studies would be fully enclosed and he would only be able to go home during his free periods. However, his mother insisted that she did not need to hire someone, stating that she did not adapt to not being waited on, so Han Dong was not forced to do so. Moreover, Nina would return from the Mechanic''s Workshop to apany her mother before nightfall. ....... All arrangements were made. The scheduled third day of registration had arrived. At 07:00 in the morning, Han Dong received a ''phone call'' from exactly the wind-up device worn on his wrist. "Nichs Valen, please follow the guidance of the device and arrive at the trainee knight registration office in the academy by 08:30 to activate your knight card and receive your new student handbook." At the end of the call, the wind-up device changed into a ''GPS'' form thanks to Han Dong''s research these days. Han Dong hailed a carriage and drove for about half an hour against the almost invisible outer wall of the academy before he finally saw the gate of the [National Royal Knight Academy]. This showed how big this academy was. The bronze door with advanced mechanical technology was in front of the gate, and in the center of the door was printed a huge knight''s emblem - "Two swords crossed over the white horse''s head". Han Dong quickly inserted the trainee knight''s golden card, into the socket on the side of the door. Ka~ Boom-boom-boom! Steam power pushes the gears in the door and the door slowly opens. Not exactly the grassy campus scene one might expect. In front of you is a hundred-meter high pure white staircase, which is closed on both sides by walls, with only one way to go up. This staircase is the [Step of Ares]! Talking about the ''staircase'', it is necessary to talk about the basic structure of the [Holy City-Nointeana]. It is a city-state, with the Holy City covering half of Italy. The state system is a constitutional monarchy with a parliamentary system. The apocalyptic environment, the special talent screening mechanism of the Destiny Space, and the management by the parliament had resulted in a clear ss division within the Holy City. The difference between the different sses was not only economic, but also rted to the issue of ''ability''. Therefore, in the early stages of the establishment of the [Holy City-Nointeana], aplete renovation of the inner city was carried out after a decision was made by the council. The n was called "The Three Gods Stairs". The first staircase-there were three flights, the Steps of Ares, the Steps of Hermes, and the Steps of Artemis. The second staircase has two flights: the Steps of Poseidon and the Steps of Apollo. The Third Staircase-Only one, the Staircase of Zeus. (Rumor has it that there is also a fourth staircase-the Staircase of Hades, hidden below the ground, in the deepest depths.) The construction of the Three Steps divided the Holy City into four city regions. The difference in elevation between the different city areas is all at least fifty meters or more. Once the outermost city walls were breached, only the outer civilian areas would fall. At the same time, a second metal city wall would be raised up to a hundred meters high from the bottom of the Mobi River to ensure security above the first staircase. The [Steps of Ares] that Han Dong was facing was one of the first staircase! It was also the most special one. Because thisdder only allowed the passage of ''knights'' with trainee knight status and above. Directly to the Holy City - the second level of the [National Royal Knights Academy]. Chapter 43: Knight Academy Chapter 43: Knight Academy Walking up the steps of Ares, one actually felt like climbing the holy mountain of Olympus.... The reason lies in the material used to construct the steps. With each step up thedder, there was a feeling of fatigue imposed on the body from climbing dozens of meters up the mountain. Completely relying on the newly acquired "Ghoul Arm", he forcefully dragged his body through the second half of the climb. Honestly, Han Dong felt that it wasn''t quite fair. Trainee Knights who majored in the [Crusade] talent had a stronger physique than others, so climbing these stairs would definitely be a lot easier. Climbing up the stairs and standing on the tform, Han Dong could clearly overlook the civilian districts built against the outer walls, including the Samai District where Nichs used to live. It should be noted that the four major civilian areas were built in the east, south, west, and north directions respectively. The location of the sub-police station is close to the edge of Samai... with the asional ghoul encounter and the ck Rose Knight Barton''s hometown of Garner Civilian Quarter is close to it. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to move between the civilian areas alone. ......... In front of the tform. It was a white stone building with a round vaulted ceiling, surrounded by a ten meter high stone wall that was closed off, and you couldn''t see the inside of the Knight Academy yet. There was only one option to enter the white stone building. The main door was a mechanical structure. As Han Dong approached, steam pushed the pistons, causing therge and small gears on the brass door to turn, and the door opened out on its own. The ornate, brass-decorated interior rooms were revealed. Rows of steel and metal bookshelves are ced along the walls, neatly arranging the files of new students. In the center of the room, a round steel table sat a particr person in charge. Wearing a wide-brimmed hat and arge amount of metal jewelry...the most special thing was. Beneath the brim, half of this person''s face was reced by a brass mechanical device. Han Dong wondered if this person''s brain was still sound. "Please present your Knight Card." A professional and maic voice emerged from the half-metal mouth. While handing over the card, Han Dong carefully observed the metal side of the man''s face, faintly seeingplete and functioning brain tissue through the hollowed out brass voids. " Valen. Nichs. Passed the ''Novice Event of Four Star Difficulty'' and chose to select the lesser base of [Mysticism]. Have been cleared by the interview panel, and have no major problems with your background or character. Your card is now fully activated, adding the ''Vault'', ''College Pass'' and ''Bounty License'' features. The money you earn during your studies and the mary rewards you receive forpleting the bounty event will be recorded in the Vault and can be essed at any bank in the city with priority treatment. In addition, you are free to enter the general area within the academy and are able to take bounty quests that ur within the academy, or at themission house or church set up in the city." Only the golden trainee knight card was seen, fully activated through a device simr to a typewriter. At the same time, the administrator, from a safe inside the iron table, took out a special metal-covered book, also bearing on it the emblem of a sword de crossed with a white horse''s head. The Knight''s Handbook (Academy Edition) "The Knight''s Handbook has arrangements for new students, so please follow the instructions above toplete the registration process for new students. In addition, the school rules are also listed inside the book, so be sure to familiarize yourself with all of them within a short period of time, as breaking them will result in severe disciplinary action. It should be noted that there is only one copy of the handbook and it cannot be shared with others, so if it is lost you need to reapply to the Academy management." "Okay." Han Dong looked over the contents of the handbook carefully. The prologue i.e. the detailed entry application process for ''Trainee Knight'' was recorded. 1.Go to the corresponding faculty ording to your major upation, pick up the course schedule, andplete the ''certification'' and tutor selection ording to the different requirements of each faculty. 2.Go to the student amodation area within the college and obtain a random room number through the Knight Card. "It''s somewhat simr to the university... I wonder what the Mystery Department will be like. From what I heard from the administrators, there seems to be the least number of trainee knights majoring in [Mysticism]." Out of this white vaulted building. The high-coverage green forest, the open marble roads. Metal kerosene street lights, built tens of meters apart. The fresh air that came into his body was refreshing to Han Dong, giving him a feeling of paradise. Due to the huge area of the Knight Academy, there were carriage stops at important locations within the academy... Without waiting long, Han Dong took a free ride on a spacious carriage to the [Department of Mysticism]. Han Dong noticed that there were guide signs standing at every fork in the road. The five major professions corresponded to the five most important institutions within the Knight Academy... However, there were other important and indispensable institutions as well, such as: The Knight Building, which is responsible for the management of trainee knights. The Adventurer''s Guild is responsible for dering a dangerous bounty in the Holy City. The Market ce, where free trade and goods can be bought and sold. As well as the [Machinery Manufacturing Association], [Alchemy Association], [Textile Association]... [Writer''s Association] that involved various technical fields, and so on. Han Dong was interested in the [Alchemy Association]... Furthermore, he was somewhat curious about the [Writer''s Association]. However, the iconic building that was normally found in universities - the library - was missing in this Knight Academy. "Due to the different majors, I''m afraid the library has been split up and set up within different departments ording to the type of books, right?" The carriage arrived at the area of the academy governed by the Department of Mysticism. The originally lush green academy scene was instantly transformed... Han Dong had not expected such a huge difference in the change. The tightly arranged ck dead trees were clearly demarcated from themon area of the academy. Arge number of crows remained on the branches of the dead wood . At times the cries of a banshee could be hearding from deep within the woods. At times, some kind of giant spider could be seen shing through the woods. Even without a fence, no one dared to trespass into these woods. There was a wide main path that ran deep through the eerie woods, winding its way to the main building area of the Department of Mysteries. Of course, one needed to verify their identity in front of a ck hollowed-out metal gate to step onto the main road... It seemed that as long as one walked on the main road, one would not be attacked by monsters and spirits in the woods. As Han Dong stepped down from the carriage and took out his knight identity card, a raven near the branch fluttered its wings and stood at the top of the metal gate. The ck pupils of its eyes stared at the card and Han Dong''s face. Crunch.... The iron gates opened slowly, permitting travel. Chapter 44: A Cabin in the Forest Chapter 44: A Cabin in the Forest At the highest point of the forest, over the top of the clouds, there is a special hemispherical room. It even feels like the clouds are holding this special room, except for a giant astronomical telescope made of pure copper, the room is made of a special silica stone that can reflect all kinds of light. Name: [Stargazing Room] In the room, there were two people...again, it seemed like one person. "It seems nice to have a new student here..." "How can you tell?" "The body is weak... weaker than all previous students, and to be able to pass the fate event with such a body, there is naturally something unusual about it." "Come to think of it, he should be called [Nichs Valen] ....is that him? Trainee knights who passed the four-star event." "Four-star, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen a four-star freshman, do you want to make the test more difficult?" "No good... raising the ''randomness'' and ''variables'' is the only way to better examine a freshman''s overall quality, not just raising the difficulty. Also, the way he clears the four-star event isn''t necessarily a strong take." "From what you''re saying, should that test be ced in the [Dark Moon Forest] or right inside the tower?" "The former bar, there are more variables." "In which way?" "Let him choose for himself... Besides, one more variable needs to be added." "Oh? Don''t you call that increased difficulty?" "The variables aren''t dangerous, they''re simply variables, and they''re important to his future development... If this young man can see the variables we''ve set up, he can pay special attention." "That''s a bit out of your methodology...raven." .......... Ga~ga! There were even more crows than Han Dong had imagined. The carriage ran along the winding road, and along the way, there were crows standing on the branches of every tree branch that Han Dong saw. The regr cawing of crows seemed to be transmitting some kind of signal. Suddenly, the carriage that was galloping the entire way came to a sudden stop... it was currently not out of the forest area yet. "No road?" The forest avenue that was supposed to lead directly to the Mysticism Building was cut off midway, blocked by a group of trees in front of it. Han Dong could only get out of the carriage, and at the end of the road, he found a ''pointing sign'' with some weirdlyrge words written on it - [Dark Moon Forest Exit Direction] with a directional arrow. "It seems that you need to walk through the forest in order to reach the construction area of the Department of Mysteries andplete the registration of new students... Fortunately, I was prepared." Han Dong had always found ''fire'' to be useful. At least in the novice event, as well as the previous ghoul incident, torches were used for illumination... Thus, Han Dong lit a torch he had prepared in advance in his backpack and carefully delved into this bizarre [Dark Moon Forest]. Walking through this kind of dark and dense forest with tall, dead trees growing in it, it was easy to lose one''s ''sense of direction'' and deviate from the straight path. However, Han Dong''s situation was different, he was clearly able to realize what a straight line was, and even if the walking route deviated from a straight line due to his physical problems, he would immediately correct it back. It could be assumed that Han Dong himself had a strong sense of direction, or it could be the effect of the "Faceless Head". The walksted about half an hour. Through the failing of leave in the dead woods, he found a fine cabin with firelight spilling out of it.... Since being reborn into this world, Han Dong had already seen too many new and strange things. "Maybe this small wooden hut of less than a hundred square meters is the main building of the mysticism department... Let me go and take a look." Han Dong cautiously leaned forward and circled around the cabin, discovering that the cabin had a no window design... and the firelight he had seen earlier was only spilling out of the crack in the front door. Knock knock~. There was no response to the knock on the door. Han Dong slowly pushed open the wooden door. There was no other worldliness that he imagined; it was just an ordinary wooden hut. Don''t you call that increased difficulty?" "The variables aren''t dangerous, they''re simply variables, and they''re important to his future development... If this young man can see the variables we''ve set up, he can pay special attention." "That''s a bit out of your league...raven." "Destiny so." .......... Ga~ga! There were even more crows than Han Dong had imagined. The carriage ran along the winding road, and along the way, there were crows standing on the branches of every tree branch that Han Dong saw. The regr cawing of crows seemed to be transmitting some kind of signal. Suddenly, the carriage that was galloping the entire way came to a sudden stop... it was currently not out of the forest area yet. "No road?" The forest avenue that was supposed to lead directly to the ult Building was cut off midway, blocked by a group of trees in front of it. Han Dong could only get out of the carriage, and at the end of the road, he found a ''pointing sign'' with some weirdlyrge words written on it - [Dark Moon Forest Exit Direction] with a directional arrow. "It seems that you need to walk through the forest in order to reach the construction area of the Department of Mysteries andplete the registration of new students... Fortunately, I was prepared." Han Dong had always found ''fire'' to be useful. At least in the novice event, as well as the previous ghoul incident, torches were used for illumination... Thus, Han Dong lit a torch he had prepared in advance in his backpack and carefully delved into this bizarre [Dark Moon Forest]. Walking through this kind of dark and dense forest with tall, dead trees growing in it, it was easy to lose one''s sense of direction and deviate from the straight path. However, Han Dong''s situation was different, he was clearly able to realize what a straight line was, and even if the walking route deviated from a straight line due to his physical problems, he would immediately correct it back. It could be assumed that Han Dong himself had a strong sense of direction, or it could be the effect of the "Faceless Head". The walksted about half an hour. Through the failing of the leaves in dead woods, he found a fine cabin with firelight spilling out of it.... Since being reborn into this world, Han Dong had already seen too many new and strange things. "Maybe this small wooden hut of less than a hundred square meters is the main building of the mysticism department. Let me go and take a look." Han Dong cautiously leaned forward and circled around the cabin, discovering that the cabin had a no window design, and the firelight he had seen earlier was only spilling out of the crack in the front door. Knock knock~. There was no response to the knock on the door. When Han Dong slowly pushed open the wooden door. There was no other-worldliness that he had imagined, it was just an ordinary wooden hut. However, there were many exquisite and strange props ced inside the wooden house, giving the illusion of entering a medieval antique shop. A letter from an unknown sourcended right in front of Han Dong. ''''Please choose anyplete prop inside the cabin (even the door you can take down and take away!)'''' (It has to beplete, though.) Walk out of the Dark Moon Forest and give the props to the Department Management Office "Your performance will determine your overall rating by the Department of Mysticism." "Another test, and it''s just for entry... It''s really strict. First there was the Destiny event, then the interview, and the secret background check. And then now, before heading to the building where you''ll be registering for your major profession, do you still need the relevant tests?" Han Dong had thought that after he arrived inside the Mystery Department building, they would test his expertise in the direction he was heading through some basic testing equipment in order to n his future studies. It was unexpected that it would be done in such a bizarre manner. "The quality of the test will be rted to the subsequent studies in the Knight Academy in the future, so cheer up." After these few days of stress-free rest, Han Dong''s condition had never been better...not to mention picking up a ghoul arm. Raising his spirits, he quickly examined the multiple props in the cabin. The ''Green Crystal Craft (Frog-like)'' ced in the jewelry box The "Box of Mourning" enclosed in a ss case. A "gas mask" with a steamy feel. "Stitched Pig Mask" hanging on the wall. The "white threads of silk" scattered on the ground. .......... "Not to mention that some of the debris in the room can be taken away as well. The special item alone has twelve options, once I make my choice! The next method of testing will also be set, and the level of difficulty may vary. Choose this one..." Han Dong stared at the "Box of Mourning" in the ss-sealed coffin as he prepared to choose this item that seemed to havee from hell. Crunch~ (Wooden board rattling) The sound made by stepping on a particr board as a result of a foot step... This detail immediately caught Han Dong''s attention. The sound made by this nk being squeezed was different from the others. "So, it is... a secretpartment?" He easily removed the strange wooden block from beneath his feet. Corresponding to a hidden secretpartment at the lower end of the ground, a small rusty iron box was stored within it. After examining the ''items'' stored inside the iron box, Han Dong was somewhat moved. After several minutes of consideration. Han Dong selected the iron box and turned around to leave the cabin. "There''s someone here!" The first moment of stepping out of the cabin, the sound of tiny footsteps came from the woods. For a moment, Han Dong''s eyes changed and went into alert... A green gue line flowed over the surface of his right arm. Who knew that what ran out of the woods was actually a ck-haired girl with a dirty body. Judging from her skin color and facial features, she should be from the Middle Eastern side, and she was wearing three golden nose rings on her nose. In the girl''s hand was dragging the golden card that symbolized the trainee knight. She asked with half-lidded eyes, slightly wary, "You... you''re a trainee knight?" "Yes." "Great! ...I was lost in the Dark Moon Forest for days, but I was finally able to find my way out." Chapter 45: Strange Sounds in the Dark Moon Forest Chapter 45: Strange Sounds in the Dark Moon Forest Han Dong scrutinized the iing female student carefully. Dirty and utilizing the ck hair coiled together in a bun, the Gold nose ring. Ivory earrings. The colorful stone bracelets. As well as a woolen wrapped cloth costume. It was like a little witch doctor over in the Middle East, and in both look and appearance, she looked more like a mystic apprentice than Han Dong. In age, she should be about the same as Nichs, around neen years old. The girl stared at the metal box held in Han Dong''s hand, looking terrified. "Ah! You''ve already chosen? What to do... it feels like what you''ve chosen is dangerous. There''s a strange smell emanating from all around the iron box, can you show it to me?" "Hmm." This little sister was frightened after seeing what was inside the iron box. What was stored within the iron box was not an ''artifact'', but a pile of ufortable things... arge amount of dried skin, special skin, and theyer of skin that covered the eyes. It was precisely for this reason that Han Dong had chosen to bring the entire iron box with him. The little Middle Eastern girl kept biting her nails, tense and scared. "This... this could kill someone. Why did you pick one of these? Monsters with a penchant for collecting quirks are more difficult to deal with and more paranoid than the average evil creature. It''s all your fault, we had a hard time passing through the Destiny Space and will be able to live a good life in the Knight Academy." Han Dong didn''t care at all about this little sister''s attitude andments. Choosing the Iron Box was a decision Han Dong had made after thinking about it, and with an impatient face, he said. "Well? It''s my choice, what does it have to do with you...why don''t you just go ahead to the cabin, pick another item, and pass the test yourself?" Having been spoken to so harshly by Han Dong, the little sister in front of him seemed to realize her problem and lowered her head, even hinting at a feeling that she was about to burst into tears. "That... the internal faculty test is allowed for teams and doesn''t increase the difficulty. My sense of direction has been poor since I was a child, and I''ve often gotten lost in the Holy City and couldn''t find my way home... It took me days just to find the ce, and I definitely couldn''t get out on my own. So... I guess..." The main point of Han Dong''s concern was not the girls'' roadkill problem, but the grouping problem he hadn''t heard of. "You said that teaming up is allowed and doesn''t increase the difficulty?" "Well! That''s what I asked from that administrator when I entered the school. So? My initial n was to arrive at the cabin first, then wait until the other trainee knights arrived, then make a test selection and form a team to clear it... I didn''t expect to get lost again, and then I met you here." Teaming up doesn''t add to the difficulty. The risk is reduced by forming an extra person without knowing what dangers you''ll face next. Of course,... Han Dong also had to consider the possible dangers of the young girl herself. This test will definitely be conducted under the surveince of the relevant teachers of the Mysticism Department, so it would be best if I don''t release Miss Chen Li to help...so as not to leak information about the prison. However, the ghoul arm is usable. The things in the iron box are indeed evil, and once I can clear the customs with such evil things, my evaluation will be much higher, which can be rted to my future development and resource allocation. This girl who suddenly broke out has quite a few doubts, but there is also a ''need'' to bring her along. If she really is a trainee knight of the same level, it''s fine to make good connections in advance.'''' Han Dong thought back to his campus life before he died, but he didn''t even have a single friend as an associate professor... Every time he met up with other teachers in the academy, he only had a polite greeting. Life was boring. So much so that when Han Dong learned of the spread of cancer cells, he felt pity that he couldn''t finish his project, and the rest of the world was nothing worthy of his attachment. "Alright, temporary team up." Since he was given the chance to be reborn, Han Dong gradually tried to change himself. "Great!" Han Dong suggested, "Let''s start by introducing yourself, especially detailing the abilities you''re currently good at." Han Dong had the experience of teaming up with trainee knights and solving dangerous events together, and currently used it directly. The little Middle Eastern girl said, "Yeah... I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Pasha Burkhart, I just passed the two-star difficulty Destiny Space a few days ago, and since I studied sorcery in the tribe for a while, I chose [Mysticism]. I haven''t gone through a systematic study yet... so I only know some ''divination''." "Divination?" Han Dong understands what divination is. It was also equivalent to divining what would happen in the future through foreign objects (usually specific objects, shells, cards, bamboo sticks, etc.) with a small amount of light. "You only know divination, why do you still get lost?" Pasha exined. "Because I''m not particrly familiar with it yet, it causes me to have a very confused mind... especially after allocating Fate Points, my divination ability is enhanced and sometimes I can foresee some future images in advance, causing me to have a very poor sense of direction. But don''t worry, I''m still very useful! I can foresee danger in advance." Han Dong nodded and began to introduce himself, "Um... I''m Nichs Valen. I have some fighting ability, but it''s not very strong." "A knight majoring in [Mysticism] is not supposed to be able topare with that group of [Crusaders], and it''s already good that you have some fighting ability... What I''m most worried about is that the two of us can only divine. What are you capable of? Can I see?" Under Pasha''s question. Only under Han Dong''s right arm, there was some sort of green substance flowing from between the veins... Swish! Themon nail stretched out sharply to about thirty centimeters in length, sharp and curved. When the arm as a whole was about to swell and expand, Han Dong immediately stopped further changes. "Wow! You''re a mutated type of gue schr!?" " Hmm?" Han Dong didn''t know much about such specialized terms yet. "Hehe, I also read about it from a book... I heard that those who can master gue are among the most dangerous types of people in the mystical professions, while those who can perform ''morphological changes'' are the most powerful attackers in the mystical professions. I didn''t expect you to possess both of these attributes at the same time, so powerful!" "Hehe." Han Dong wanted to say that it was just a ghoul arm, so where was the exnation. But being mistaken for a mystic ability would save Han Dong from having to exin it. As such, the two teamed up, with Han Dong carrying the metal box in his backpack, and walked through the Dark Moon Forest. The crunching sound made by the squeezing of tree branches, the cawing of crows. Or the sound of limbs snapping as some giant insect crawls through the forest. These sounds, Han Dong and Pasha were used to. But... there was also something ufortably strange in between these sounds. As time passed, the sounds became clearer and clearer. ~ck~ ck! The sound of some sort of metal scissors grew clearer from far and near, seemingly hiding behind the twisted dead tree at his side. Chapter 46: Scissors Chapter 46: Scissors At the same time as Han Dong and Pasha teamed up and left the forest together. If one were to move up in the sky and overlook the entire Dark moon Forest... Han Dong and his team would only be two dots in the vast forest, moving around in a small area of the Dark moon Forest. Overview of the Dark moon Forest. There were as many as forty of these "huts" like this, all of which stored various strange trinkets or props inside, all of which corresponded to different demons and monsters, and were used for the New Life Test. That''s right. The total number of participants in this year''s Sacred City Festival was thirty-two thousand people. The [Festival za] that Han Dong was in was merely a concentration area for participants in the southern part of the Holy City. The new students who came out of the Fate Space alive and were given the title of "Trainee Knight" were only about 400... [Crusader] and [Library] were the hottest professions. About two hundred people chose these two major professions. [Machinery] was next, with about eighty people choosing it. [Control] came in second tost, with about seventy people choosing it. [Mysticism] was at the bottom, and it could be said that every year, there were also eight more people choosing it this year thanst year, with a total of around forty people choosing it. Most of the students who went to the faculty at different times to register would be in the faculty building or attached building for the relevant pre-school tests. The [Crusade] was simple, firstly, they wouldplete the basic tests of strength, speed, reaction, etc. in front of various instruments. After that, only the use of weapons such as ''Sword Art'', ''Boxing'', ''Shield'', or ''Giant Axe'' is consideredplete with the permission of one instructor. A trainee knight majoring in [Library] has to go through a two-step process, first of all, a ''magic detector'' to determine one''s magic affinity and bias. After that, you need to learn the most basic main series magic and cast it sessfully within three days. [Machinery] Faculty. Students who have achieved a certain level of sess in crafting are exempted from the test. Other students can either analyze the structure of a precision machine and draw it on the spot, or use a musket to shoot at the target. Students majoring in [Control] are required to control ordinary creatures (non-magical creatures) kept in the farm inside the academy, and as long as they can control an ordinary creature within 30 minutes, they will pass the test without any danger. Only [Mystic Studies] is different. Only a small number of students were taking standardized and non-dangerous tests in the Mystic Studies building. However, all students who were slightly ''special'' would be ced in the Dark Moon Forest to take a thrilling test with a certain amount of danger. That was why some young people from the middle and high sses who knew the inside story didn''t choose [Mysticism]. There was no need to take risks with the title of ''Trainee Knight''. It would be too bad to die on the way to school if you were about to enter the school to carry out systematic and standardized studies to develop your potential... Therefore, Mystic Studies had be the most indifferent faculty. This is why Mystic Studies has be the most unpopr faculty, and this is why the entrance test is required by the top management of Mystic Academy. The reason for setting up such a frightening test full of danger was to let the new knight trainees understand that once they stepped on the path of [Mystic Studies], the future would be full of endless unknown and fear. Mental preparations must be made in advance. ....... Click, click, click. The weird sound of scissors made Han Dong''s heart tighten. It was the same feeling as being stalked by an evil spirit in the Sinister movie...it was creepy. Han Dong snapped back and looked at the dead tree behind him. Who knew, the sound of scissors quickly changed and went in another direction. As Han Dong sought to check, the scissor sound would always change instantly. As it was impossible to lock onto the target, this left Han Dong with no end in mind... Once he was attacked by surprise, he would be in real trouble. "Han Dong, do you want me toe out and help... It''s a bit strange to be staring at you.", Chen Li''s voice echoed in its brain. "You can''te out yet, it''s a test in the academy and I have to take care of it myself. Right now, I don''t have a legitimate reason to exin your presence..." "What if your life is in danger?" Chen Li''s words contained a very small amount of concern. "You make up your own mind." ........ At the end of themunication. Han Dong immediately looked at Pasha who possessed the ability to ''divination''. Hearing the bizarre scissors, she was afraid but tried to remain calm and observe around. "Didn''t you say that you know how to divine? Can you find out where the other guy is?" "Ca... can. As long as you divine through the ''medium'', you can always determine its direction." "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" "Because...once the divination is performed, the target will be locked onto me..." "If we can''t locate the target, we might all die here... The medium, is it something in the metal box?" "Yes." Han Dong immediately opened the metal box, reached out and cupped a piece of frosted feel dry eyelid and handed it to Pasha, "Lock on to the target''s location, I''ll figure it out." "O... okay." Pasha pulled out an old kind of metalpass. Bringing the ''medium'' close to thepass and chanting something, a grayish-white energy was seen flowing from between Pasha''s palms, causing the medium to connect with thepass. The simple ritual wasplete. In this way, the pointer would point to the ''scissor monster'' hiding in the shadows the entire time. Only, the current pointer wasn''t pointing in a certain direction, it was spinning in rapid circles! It was as if the target was moving around at super-fast speeds. "Impossible... the intensity of the test can''t be that high... if the movement speed is really that fast, we''re no match! The pointer is limited to pointing out the position of the target in the horizontal direction. The only possibility is...the target is located at the same vertical coordinates as us. "Watch out!!!" Han Dong looked up abruptly, but there was nothing on the branches above his head. There was only one possibility-[Underground]. ck! The monster seemed to realize its position was exposed and no longer hidden! A pair of silver glittering scissors protruded from between the soil.... Indeed, as Pasha had said. Due to her directional divination, the monster''s target was locked on her body. Kacha! (scissors closing) Blood sshed on thend. The sharp scissors actually severed the hamstring at Pasha''s ankle in an instant... Pasha screamed and her body fell backwards. Danger! The scissors moved back immediately as they cut the air-foot tendons... Once Pasha fell like this, the back of her head wouldnd on the sharp scissors. A green light shot out, pointing at the soil corresponding to the scissors. Pestilence ignored the obstruction of the soil and acted directly on the strange form hidden at the lower end. A strange, dull scream is emitted and the scissors are withdrawn. Pasha also saved her life as a result. The green light was the gue energy that Han Dong had shot out by borrowing the Fate Weapon. "This test arranged by the Department of Mysteries is for real! If I hadn''t acted in time just now...the girl would have been dead, right? A talent that was not easily selected through Destiny Space, and you just don''t want it!?" For a moment, Han Dong brought up all his attention and went into the same state of concentration he had when facing death directly. Chapter 47: Divination and Sutures Chapter 47: Divination and Sutures "Mmm~ Mmm!" The hamstrings are severed with a sharp instrument. An ordinary person would have screamed in pain. But having experienced a destiny incident, Pasha knew it was clear that screaming was meaningless, but could attract other ferocious insects and exotic beasts within the [Dark Moon Forest]. Therefore, as soon as her body fell down, she quickly tore off a piece of clothing and put it into her mouth to stop the screams. That was the only thing she could do. Repairing the injury was impossible, Pasha had only just been introduced to [Mysticism] and was helpless against such an injury. Mobility waspletely lost, and as far as the current test was concerned, it would only slow Han Dong down. In a life-or-death situation, many people would choose to abandon their teammates. However, Han Dong did not do so. It wasn''t some great mercy or holy mother''s heart. It was just that Han Dong was considering a particr reason and had to bring Pasha Burkhart toplete this test together. Han Dong had prepared arge number of misceneous items in his backpack. It included linen bought from the grocery store, which was just right for bandaging Pasha''s ankle injury. "Thank you..." Pasha Burkhart''s eyes were filled with gratitude. But she knew very well that theck of mobility meant that she would only have to wait for death...there was no way she could leave the open Dark Moon Forest. "You can go! I definitely won''t be able to get out of this forest in this state." Han Dong, on the other hand, crouched patiently in front of Pasha''s face and voiced his n. "No! I may not be able to walk out on my own. What has just happened is enough to establish the validity of your statement! Due to the problem with the directional divination, you let the scissor monster target you...which is now hiding in an underground area to recover. You perform another Directional Divination to keep the scissor monster locked onto you. With the pointer positioned, next time I''ll just force it out of the ground...and see what kind of monster it is." "Okay." In fact, it was very dangerous, and if Han Dong didn''t make his move in time... Pasha might be ''cut'' by the scissors. However. She was already incapacitated, and yet Han Dong chose to take the initiative to stay and give such a n. It was toote to be grateful, so naturally, she wouldn''t refuse. As long as she could kill the monster, even if her ankle was injured, she could slowly leave the Dark Moon Forest. The n was set. Han Dong found a rtively low dead tree nearby, and with the power of the "Ghoul Arm", he dragged his body while climbing up to the treetops... and waited quietly for his target to appear. Pasha sat against the dead tree, torch stuck by her side, and continued to flicker and divine the strange scissor''s location. CLICK CLICK CLICK CLICK! Not long after, the sound of scissors resounded once again in the forest, scaring Pasha into shivering. Concealing himself through the dark, Han Dong concentrated on the lower end...there was clear green liquid running through the veins of his right arm. All this time of waiting, ta~ta~ta! The sound of the hands moving around in the winding device was exceptionally clear. Even a second''s dy or misjudgment in bearing in the next move would result in the failure of the n and the killing of Pasha. Three long minutes passed. The divination pointer held in Pasha''s hand no longer pointed in a certain direction and began to turn rapidly in small increments... meaning that the scissor monster was fully approaching. "Nichs, it''sing!" Click, click, click! The scissors broke through the soil and aimed at Pasha''s waist position. Also, at the same time, the top end of Han Dong jumped down abruptly. Although it was the lowliest dead tree in the vicinity, it was about four meters in height. With Han Dong''s previous body quality, jumping down from this height and breaking his leg was inevitable. But now it was different. There was that part of Han Dong''s body (the right arm) that could withstand the impact created when falling from such a height... and could even trante the gravitational potential energy created by the fall into an attack. "Disguise Revocation Han Dong''s seemingly thin and yellowish right arm. As it descended, it quickly changed into a "ghoul arm" that was disproportionate to his body. Thick, green stic skin, and five sharp, curved ws with gue properties. The scissors had sliced through Pasha''s waist and abdomen and were about to pierce his internal organs. Han Dong used the impact of his fall to rip through the loose soil with his ws. Contact was made with the strange shape of the scissors hidden in the ground. Swish! A feeling of cutting into a soft entity, clearly felt from the fingertips. The ghoul''s arm counteracted most of the falling shock, causing Han Dong tond steadily. "Get out..." As the hand w had fully prated the target. Han Dong exerted the maximum power of his "Ghoul Arm" and pulled up with all his might! The soil broke open. A strange shape is picked out of the ground.... Only. The strange form was in midair, pulling out the ws inserted into its body and falling backwards to distance itself from Han Dong... andnding three meters away. It was different from Han Dong''s imagination of some sort of humanoid creature holding scissors. The festering, shriveled body, the empty eye holes, the obvious stitches between its joints, was like a long-dead corpse that had been resurrected through some evil sorcery. It also had eight ''degenerate'' arms, each just under 30 centimeters, simr to those of a dwarf... However, these seemingly short arms were covered with hard shells on the back of its fingers and hands, allowing it to dig through the ground. As for the scissors. It wasn''t held in either hand. Instead, it is rolled on the tongue. The tongue, which reached half a meter in length, hung outside the mouth, and with the forked tip of the tongue, rolled around the handle of the scissors, able to make precise cuts on the target. "What the hell!?" Honestly. Such a strange shape of scissors was even creepier than the evil spirits in Destiny Space. Especially the tongue that stuck out half a meter beyond its mouth, curling around the scissors and swaying in the air... it felt like it would be pierced by the scissors if it got close. ........ Another point was, Han Dong''s attack did not have the desired effect. Although the Scissor Monster''s abdomen was pierced by ws, the fungal infection had not spread out. It seemed that because it itself, is made up of corpses, did not possess a corrosive fungus, there was little effect. "A product of suturing... A teacher in the mystical faculty who is proficient in suturing techniques can create such monsters." Pasha suddenly told the origin of the strange shape of the scissors. "How do you deal with it?" "The core, these suture products are powered by the core, and the core sustains their various activities. If you can destroy the core, you can kill it." "The core... is simr to the nucleus?" Han Dong had thought that the huge ghoul hand ws, once pierced to deal with flesh, would end it all with the effect of the "Graveyard Fungus". "It seems that I was still thinking too simply... can we only fight head-on?" Han Dong put on as decent a fighting stance as possible. It was a simple fight he had learned from the gym before he died... and he didn''t know if it would work against such a stitched-up monstrosity or not. Chapter 48: Compromise Chapter 48: Compromise Going back in time to a day before. The day before Han Dong went to the Knight Academy to register. During the move from the Samai Commoner''s District to the school district, most of the relocation work was done with the help of the local security officers. When it came to furniture, there was his sister Nina and her mother, who went to therge market in the civilian area to select it, and as long as they paid for it, the staff would deliver it to the house. During the day, Han Dong didn''t have to worry about anything, he just needed to rest. Only, Han Dong didn''t have any intention of rxing and resting. He chose to study behind closed doors in his old home in thepletely emptied civilian area. First, he read ghoul-rted books for about five hours... to gain a detailed and in-depth understanding of this odd species, and then he began to train and use the ''arm''. In order to use this brand-new arm, it was necessary to at least use it smoothly, not to say skillfully. The first thing that Han Dong realized was the ''weight problem''. This arm, taken from a mature ghoul, didn''t fit at all on Nichs'' skinny flesh that was barely 1.7 meters tall and chronicallycking in nutrition. Counting the length of the fingernails, the arm could touch the ground with its normal draping, strong muscture that reached nearly the same width as the body... it didn''t fit at all. "The weight of this arm is estimated to weigh 20-30 kilograms, and a body like mine can''t even handle it... Once it''s wielded, my entire center of gravity will be unbnced, and I won''t be able to fight at all." After just less than ten minutes of practice, Han Dong was no good. He was sweating like rain and panting. The characteristics that the ghoul arm possessed: [Huge Strength], [Swift Movement], [Fungal Characteristics], and [Certain Regenerative Properties] were limited to this arm only. Han Dong''s health was still poor. "This is not the way to go on, this body of Nichs is not something that can be trained simply... A solution must be phased out. Without being able to exin the existence of [Sinister Chen Li], he cannot make Chen Li show up in front of others. If I encounter danger on the way to registration, I must be the one to solve it... A short sword alone is not enough, I must harness this arm andpletely turn it into an ability of my own." "Is there anypromise... a way to harness the power of the Ghoul Arm without having to bear such weight." Han Dong stared at this giant arm. The only thing he could do was to disguise the arm as a human through the "mimicry" ability granted by the Faceless Head, in addition to being able to disguise the face. Was there a way topromise? Han Dong spent four hours switching between prototype and camouge. Slowly. As the number of switching times increased, the more skilled the switching became. So much so that Han Dong gradually felt the amazing sensation when the two made the switch... it was to capture that feeling and stop midway through the switch. Before he knew it, it was already dark. The room was out of reach due to the removal of the kerosenemp in the room. But for a moment, the room was glowing with green light, scaring some of the neighbors passing by to quickly return home. The green light came from the "graveyard fungus" attribute within Han Dong''s right arm. A green fluorescent blood vessel covered the arm and even protruded out. In addition, the front part of the arm had a 10cm long w. They are short and thin... but they are even sharper. In this form, the arm as a whole yet maintained the same size and weight of the human form. The green light radiating from the arm reflected Han Dong''s eerie smile. "Ha-ha... it worked! That''s thepromise, keeping the arm weight and size as it is, but triggering the "Graveyard Fungus" and "w" properties. It''s a big loss in strength, but I''m able to manage it freely." Han Dong waved his right arm with ease. Wherever the w passed, the air would leave behind some highly aggressive fungal spores. After spending a full half day, he was finally able to use this brand-new arm freely... However, Han Dong''s practice n wasn''t over yet. By taking out a few white candles from his backpack, he lit up the darkened old room. "Miss Chen Li..." As Han Dong called out. The candlelight wavered. Red clothes floated out. The woman had hung her head and stood in the darkest corner of the room. Such a scene was truly a bit terrifying, and Han Dong was almost substituted into the horror scenario, breathing slightly faster. "Don''t... don''t scare me." "...I didn''t mean to." Chen Li immediately tied up her hair with a rubber band, "I''m just used to this...this image will make me feel better." "Habit? So, scaring people isn''t what ghosts are supposed to do?" This was the first time Han Dong had ever heard such a statement. Once Chen Li tied up her ponytail, the sense of terror disappeared without a trace. Perhaps due to the evil refining evolution, Chen Li also took off quite a bit of the rustic aura that she brought from the mountain vige. The strong evil aura made her appear even more high and cold, while making her skin delicate and cold. "What do you want from me?" "Practice with me... As you can''t be allowed to show yourself in public at the moment, there may also be a series of tests or examinations on this trip to the Knight Academy. I must have a certain level of strength myself, or else I won''t be able to hold my head up in the academy and affect my subsequent development." "Spar? I''m worried that... it will hurt you." Chen Li''s eyes would dodge from time to time as she locked eyes with Han Dong. "It''s okay, won''t it be fine to stop at the right time? Some superficial wounds are irrelevant." "I''ll try it then...full force?" "Try full strength first, and if I can''t keep up, then slowly tone it down." The words just fell. There was no room for Han Dong to react... A gust of gale whipped through his body, and the kitchen knife was already on his neck. Chen Li was no longer the mildly evil person she was in the Destiny Space. After drinking the liquid in the chalice to get evolved... Chen Li''s temperament, amount of evil energy, and overall attributes had all improved greatly. It could be said that she waspletely beyond the human category. "Err... Slow, a little bit slower." Eventually, with the two of them grinding together, Chen Li was able to reduce her strength to thirty percent when it was just at the training intensity that Han Dong needed. With that kind of training... it was almost midnight before Han Dong went home to rest. ........ Time to return to the present, [Dark Moon Forest]. Thanks to this kind of training. Only then did Han Dong choose to formte a battle n centered around himself and face the ''Scissor Stitch Monster'' alone. The monster''s tongue wielding the scissors while attacking created much less pressure than Chen Li. "Speed, terror, and boldness aren''t as good as Chen Li''s, so..." As the suture monster is approaching. A section of gue energy is shot from the end of the short de. It shot precisely into the opponent''s mouth, corroding off the critical tongue... the long tongue fell to the ground along with the scissors. Han Dong''s right arm had changed to a normal size that could be manipted at will. Green veins protruded from the surface of the skin, and the ws were in position. Swish! Taking advantage of the gap when the stitched creature''s tongue broke off, Han Dong took the initiative to attack. The hand ws cut into and forcefully ripped open the suture creature''s body. A dark core was clinging to the stomach wall. Chapter 49: Cleared Chapter 49: Cleared Core exposed. Han Dong was well aware that with a body like his, fighting a protracted battle was impossible. Seize the opportunity. With the "gue Doctor''s Short de" grabbed in his left hand. Upon seeing an object simr to the core attached to the stomach pouch, Han Dong stabbed out with his sword. Not only did the short sword carry poisonous properties, it was also very sharp itself. The core, which did not have any protectiveyer, was pierced with a crack by this sword... gue energy, visible to the naked eye, overflowed from the tip of the sword and soaked into the core through the crack opening! Ka. Completely shattered. This ''sewing monster'' that needed to be sustained by its core was like a marite that had lost its strings, its body went limp as mud, and it had no sense of danger. The Dark Moon Forest belonged to the territory of the Department of Mysteries. Han Dong suspected that these crows parked on the branches could monitor their every move, so he didn''t sacrifice a special metal syringe and didn''t take the risk of extracting the cell essence of the sutured creature. "Um... what''s going on in this forest?" Han Dong was not allowed to examine the dead sutures in detail. The seemingly normalnd actually turned into a mud puddle and sucked the stitches into it. "Will ite back to life?!" Han Dong couldn''t confirm if the stitches monster that were sucked into the ground woulde back to life and continue to attack them. Seizing the time, Han Dong assisted Pasha and left the forest as quickly as possible. One hour. Due to Han Dong''s superior sense of direction, he managed to leave this grotesque Dark Moon Forest without taking any detours. As for the suspicion of resurrection, it didn''t happen... thend took the stitches away and ''recycled'' them nine times out of ten. A gurgling stream. A clear stream of up to five meters in width served as the borderline of the Dark moon Forest, separating the forest from the central built-up area within. By simply crossing an arched wooden bridge, one would reach the core building area of the Mysticism Department. Before crossing the wooden bridge, the building waspletely obscured by a thick mist, making it impossible to see its overall scale. "We''ve... finally made it out! Thank you, Nichs." The Middle Eastern girl''s eyes were filled with gratitude, and she even felt like she was about to cry... Without Han Dong, she would have died long ago. "Well, good luck." "Nichs, let''s hurry across the wooden bridge and go to the main building to submit the test items... ording to the rules of the test, it''s notplete without turning in the items, and there might still be some danger in the meantime." Pasha was right, it had to be done quickly. However, Han Dong stopped in the middle of the wooden bridge and stared at the clear stream flowing from underneath it. "My stuff, why don''t you give it back to me?" In response to Han Dong''s question, Pasha looked confused, "What is it?" "The real metal box...you switched it, didn''t you? I''m not sure of the exact timing of the switch, but if I just go ahead and submit my assignment to the Department of Mysteries building, I''ll most likely be judged ''failing'', right?" For a moment, the atmosphere changed. "It won''t be a failure, but it will just reduce the points." For a moment, the little Pasha girl whose ankle had been cut open with scissors didn''t even need to hold onto the guardrail of the wooden bridge... standing in the middle of the wooden bridge on her own, her face expressionless. Han Dong immediately turned around and crossed his short sword in front of him... The ghoul''s arm also triggered corresponding characteristics. However, Pasha''s next move was not to harm Han Dong. Instead, she took the real metal box containing the eyelids out of nowhere and handed it to Han Dong. To a certain extent, it means that Pasha''s real identity is not the kind of sneaky student who deliberately switched the package to enjoy the results of the test alone. Rather, it was one of Han Dong''s ''interfering items'' in the test. Pasha stared at it and asked curiously, "When did you see that?" Han Dong epted the real metal box and put away the short sword after confirming that Pasha was not a ''sinister viin''. "From the beginning, I was suspecting that it wasn''t your acting skills that were the problem, but rather that you''ve made a fundamental mistake... relying on me too much. From joining Destiny Space, until now. With physical qualities like mine, my teammates tend to dismiss me at first nce, not even believing that I''m a trainee knight. You, on the other hand, appeared without any doubt at all and tried to team up with me. ording to you, you could have continued to wait in the cabin for the next trainee knight to arrive. There was no need to conduct a test with someone who was in extremely poor health and had chosen a dangerous item like me. It might have been something you divined ahead of time, but you still seem too aggressive to make me suspicious... After all, my image cannot make the opposite sex feel any sense of security." Faced with Han Dong''s exnation, Pasha couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Hahaha! It''s funny, so it''s a mistake here... You really can''t trust your teammates with a body like that, it''s really bad with a severe nutritional deficiency and skinny skin. Hey, it''s a mistake indeed." Han Dong continued, "Of course, your performance is also toomonce, not at all like a trainee knight who has experienced the Destiny Space... So, I''m almost certain that you''re either deliberately pretending to be a greenhorn, trying to secretly switch the Key props while sitting back and enjoying it, or you are part of the test." p! Hearing this, Pasha began to apud. "Awesome... Also, I have one more question. What was the reason why you chose to stay when I lost my line power? Is it because of Justice mindset, or did you guess my identity ahead of time, considering ''I'' was also part of the test and stole important items? That''s why you chose to stay and fight around me." Han Dong said without hesitation. "Just a choice made from my own self-interest... In today''s world, very few people would fight to the death for a stranger they''ve just met, right? I''m just considering that saving you might give the test a higher rating. Also, your divination does attract sutures...this one will give us a ''head start''." Pasha nodded, "Well, you can report to the main building now." Said. Pasha, the young girl, disappeared in front of Han Dong. At the same time, [Stargazing Room], a certain special person smiled in satisfaction. ........ "Phew... I thought there was still a tough battle to be fought, but I didn''t think I would just have to reveal my identity. There are quite a few points assessed by this test, and it''s troublesome if I don''t pay attention." The dense fog dispersed on its own as he crossed the wooden bridge. It should be that Han Dong had entered the inside of the dense fog boundary, thus no longer being disturbed by the fog. It waspletely different from the Knight Teaching Building that Han Dong had imagined. What was erected in front of it was a giant castle tower that towered to the sky. The medieval architectural style, which appeared to be made of gray stone bricks on the surface, might have actually used some kind of special material, allowing the building to bring an extremely oppressive feeling to an ordinary people. And Han Dong realized a problem. "Strange, this kind of building that towers straight up into the clouds should be obvious... Why can''t I see it on the outskirts of the school? Is it possible that some kind of magical means was used to hide this building?" In order to lean towards the ancient castle tower, one would also have to cross a graveyard that was filled with dense gloom. The cemetery was so vast that there was no such thing as a detour... It seemed that the cemetery was the castle''s ''front yard''. Just as Han Dong was carefully walking on the stone pathwayid in the center of the cemetery. An eerie, long-haired arm stretched out abruptly from one side of the graveyard... This sudden arrival of Jump-Scare frightened Han Dong, who also turned around at once to prepare for battle. Climbing out was one of the cemetery''s ''upants''. While climbing out and wearing a still neat formal dress, and inserting two spare eyeballs into the empty eye sockets. After inserting the tongue and dentures into the mouth, a ''rtively friendly'' sound is made. "New trainee knight, I am your temporary steward-Aji. Next, I will be leading you into the [Dark Moon Gauntlet]." Chapter 50: Dark Moon Chapter 50: Dark Moon A temporary housekeepering out of the cemetery? "It''s not like, each new student is paired with a corresponding housekeeper, is it?" Han Dong asked curiously. "That''s right, our [Cemetery Managers Committee] is responsible for receiving trainee knights, as well as the environmental hygiene and basic security of the inner ind." "The Cemetery Managers Committee..." Han Dong epted all of this as best he could and followed this graveyard steward towards the main building. "The surface of the flesh has been marked with obvious dead spots, the presence of partially ulcerated trauma openings, and the absence of blood cells the flesh is clearly in a state of ''death'', why is it still able to carry out normal physiological activities? If I had a chance with the equipment, I would really like to observe their cellr structure." Due to the limitations of the experimental equipment, Han Dong could not conduct normal cell research. When he had some funds and figured out the science and technology of the Holy City, he also nned to conduct an in-depth study on the biological level of these strange, magical creatures. During his trip to the main building, this graveyard steward exined in detail some basic information about the Mysticism Department. "The main building of the Department of Mysteries, the [Dark Moon Gauntlet], was remodeled and expanded thirty years ago by Department Head and Chief of General Staff of the ''gue Knights'' - Mr. ck and White. The ''Dark Moon'' was installed to hide the tower and the surrounding annexes, and is the tallest building in the Royal Academy of Knights. It is divided into four major level areas and 14 important areas." "The gue Knights, Chief of Staff!?" This was the second name Han Dong had heard of the Knights Order. Moreover, a position like ''Chief of Staff'' belonged to the second highest rank in the Order nine times out of ten, which showed how high it was. This graveyard steward was quite proud of himself. "Although the gue Knights are not the strongest of the thirteen Knights, they are an essential special group, and Mr. ck and White''s existence is incredibly important to the entire Holy City." "Hmm... thirteen knight groups? No wonder, Knight Barton tried to get me into his Order of the ck Rose when he found out that I had passed a four-star novice event." Butler continued. "With the [Dark Moon Tower] as the main building, the Department of Mysteries also has four affiliated areas - [Dark Moon Forest], [Cemetery], [Old Sewer], and [Dead Water Swamp]. Each one of these areas has its own meaning, as you will see from now on. A special reminder to you, beware of the two areas, [Old Sewer] and [Dead Water Swamp], if you enter them rashly, your life may be in danger." "Got it." Han Dong had a rough understanding of the Mysticism Department''s territory. "May I ask, won''t you guys be ghouls if you live in the cemetery?" The butler responded with a smile on his face, "Under the protection of the ''Dark Moon'', we won''t be disturbed by any interference from outside the walls..." "Dark Moon." Han Dong looked up. A ck moon resembling the phenomenon of a lunar eclipse hung in the sky (the central part was ck, with only a white circle of light outlining the circle) The Dark Moon Shroud hides all areas of the Mystic System from the outside world, and alsopletely istes the influence of thought emanating from the higher beings outside the walls. It took half an hour to pass through the graveyard. Finally, they arrived at a side gate of the [Dark Moon Tower], sealed by a heavy ck iron gate. Turning the valve. Open the gates. In a hall that gathers arge number of trainee knights. ''The Elevator Room.'' More than ten old elevators were set up here. Each elevator corresponds to a different area floor. In addition, a series of corresponding serial numbers had to be entered on the brass key panel for the lift to function properly. "The lifts are a quick and safe way to transfer inside the tower. It can help you cross some dangerous areas and go straight to where you want to go... It''s rmended that you familiarize yourself with the various serial numbers of the lifts for a short period of time after signing up, it can save you a lot of trouble." "Okay." The elevator stopped about near the middle area of the tower. The graveyard steward wasn''t about to continue leading the way, extending his hand. "In front of you is the temporary concentration room for trainee knights, go inside and turn in your test props. Once all of the trainee knights for this session have tested, the results of the tests will be announced, introductions made, and mentor selection will take ce inside." "Thank you." Mentor selection. As an associate professor and master''s degree holder at a university, Han Dong was naturally well aware of what mentor selection was. After admission to the graduate school, the teachers within the faculty sat in a conference room with the graduate students who had passed the test this year. Communicating about academics and personal interests on a level, they would eventually choose the appropriate mentor based on the student''s personality and interest direction. "Let''s take a look at it first," Han Dong did not know anything about the teachers in the mysterious department. Currently, he knew of one, and it was precisely the head of the department that the housekeeper had spoken of-Mr. ck and White. It is not easy to be a student of dean-level tutor. Creak! Pushing open the ebony door at the end of the passage. Arger Round Table Council Chamber. Two-story design. At the top hangs a candle chandelier with hundreds of branches, shaped like a human arm, holding a candle in the palm of the hand. The first level is the round table area where the trainee knights sit, and the huge ck stone round table can amodate sixty students, and each student''s file is kept on the table so that they can take their seats. The second tier was strangely designed, with more than ten sets of seats set into the walls, allowing the teachers to dangle in the air. Over twenty trainee knights had gathered here. Most were European-faced, with the same white skin even if their hair color was different. And most of them wore dresses and essories that symbolized that they were not ofmoner status, but of the younger generation of middle- and upper-ss families like Edward. Han Dong''s civilian attire was particrly conspicuous in such an asion. Of course, those who were able toe here were all qualified trainee knights who had passed theyers of tests, and no one would judge people by their appearance, at most they would secretly say some words about Han Dong''s physical qualities. However, it was still rare to see a student like Han Dong who didn''t have obvious body damage. Most of the students were injured, even seriously injured, in the tests arranged by the Department of Mysteries. After Han Dong ced the metal box corresponding to the test in the corresponding groove on the table... With the sound of gears turning, the box sank by itself and was handed over to the relevant department for review. Most people were dissatisfied andined about the dangerous tests given by the Department of Mysteries. For example, there was a male student next to Han Dong. There was arge wound left at the waist and abdomen, the blood had been stopped by special means, and with a special hand, he self-sewn the blood vessels and outer skin injuries with a special suturing technique. Of course, during the suturing process, he kept mouthing curses. "Such an individual test is not the same as the group cooperation in Destiny... It is indeed dangerous when one''s own abilities are not up to par." Chapter 51: The List Chapter 51: The List Within one hour. All of the trainee knights who chose [Mysticism] this semester were present (the very few who failed the test were not present). Han Dong swept over the group of trainee knights from the same ss. The students who were able to pass the Mysticism Department test unscathed were only two other than Han Dong. One of them seemed to be from Arabia, yellow skinned and wearing the iconic Arab headscarf, a young male around 19 years old, sitting cross-legged in his seat and meditating during the waiting time. Feeling Han Dong cast his gaze, the man opened his eyes slightly and smiled politely. The other person was somewhat special. The girl wearing a half wooden mask, short ck ear-length hair, melon face with the high nose and thick lips of a westerner, and a pair of deep ck eyes that gave her a sense of ''mystery''. It should be noted that on the belt at her waist, she also had various medicine vials hanging, and her backpack also contained props rted to ''herbology''. This girl currently took out a mortar and pestle, and after matching the herbs in her backpack, she added the special preparations in her waistband to grind them. A green-colored grass ointment was produced that could effectively disinfect, stop bleeding and even speed up wound healing to a certain extent. She then distributed the grass ointment to the wounded trainee knights with a kind smile on her face, winning the trust of many people. "Leadership qualities? If there is a ss structure simr to that of the university, this girl should be the ss president in the future." Not long after, the short-haired girl walked past Han Dong and seemed to see that Han Dong was not injured and nodded slightly with a polite smile. Han Dong, who once taught at the university, had seen countless young girls. He had never seen a top student with such good looks, temperament and strength. The short-haired girl also seemed to smell some difference in Han Dong and looked back at him many times. The total number of trainee knights in the meeting room was 37. The trainee knights who had passed throughyers of life and death assessments this year and had invested their fate points in [Mysticism Science] were all already here. Even with the distribution of Green Grass Ointment, the students were still grumbling about the tests within the department. "I''ve heard that the trainee knights of others [Crusader Department] will be standardized by a special testing equipment and judging panel, so there won''t be any danger, and it''s fair and impartial... Why is it that the Mystic Department has fewer new students already, but still arranges such a dangerous test? " "That''s probably why so few people choose the Department of Mysteries." ........... "My Mystery Department Entrance Test is based on the Mystery n written by Mr. ck and White, and has been amended for three generations to obtain the test method." Suddenly, a powerful voice came from around the conference room, overpowering everyone''s discussion. "Such a test includes the positioning of an individual''s strength, the evaluation of their heart, and the assessment of their intelligence.... After all, the Novice level Destiny event you are experiencing was done in a multi-team premise, and you could have gotten through it by taking advantage of gaps or the death of others. A thorough evaluation of your individual strengths is necessary. Mystics, you need to be able to fight alone. Otherwise, you will be the first to die when you join the Order and fight outside the city walls due to the Mystic''s special position. Any trainee knights who are not satisfied with the test can submit your opinions in writing to Mr. ck and White... If your opinions have the value of being adopted, you will even receive amendation." As soon as this voice was heard, the meeting room immediately became silent. At the same time, groups of teachers arrived. gue Gas. Vine twining. The stars shine. .......... Every teacher has supernaturally emerged, seated on the second tier of suspended seats. Invisible pressure swept through the room. Each teacher haspletely different abilities, with different costumes and essories. But they all have one thing inmon. They all wear the iconic "beak masks" on their faces, which have the effect of "goggles". The bizarre-looking beak masks originated from the ck Death, one of the greatest gues of the Middle Ages in Europe. A group of people called ''gue doctors'' appeared, and they wore these beak masks, which were filled with various spices and herbs to filter out the so-called disease, and were early versions of gas masks. However, with the medical technology of the time, there was no cure for the ck Death. These ''gue doctors'', with their seemingly professional costumes, did not understand the principles of the disease and only used folk remedies such as. 1. Believing that illness came from the stench in the air, they lit incense to disperse ''sickness''. 2. Believing that illness is caused by contamination in the blood, the simple and crude ''bloodletting therapy'' is widely used by them. These therapies not only have no therapeutic effect, but also may cause the patient to die prematurely in the middle of treatment. Since they couldn''t save the body, they had to collect the body. Most gue doctors would recover the bodies of sick and dying patients for autopsy. Their arrival was seen as akin to the arrival of the Grim Reaper, and whoever they treated would die. In time, the oddly costumed gue doctors were rumored to be called ''death messengers'' and the beak mask became an ominous symbol. "The test evaluations have beenpleted, and your test performance has been divided into three grades. Each grade corresponds to a different right to choose a tutor. First, a list of ''passing grades'' will be announced, and trainee Knights who are evaluated as passing will not have the right to choose for themselves. Academic questions will be initiated to you by the tutors, and those who answer satisfactorily will be the tutors'' personal apprentices." "What if the answers are unsatisfactory?" Immediately someone asked. "If no mentor is willing to take you in, you will be a low-level apprentice in the Mysticism Department, unable to obtain resources from the mentor''s channels, and will have to fend for yourself... If you can''t stay, you should choose to drop out." Such a reply made many people''s faces turn ugly. Immediately following, a female teacher was in charge of reading out the names of the "pass file" students. The one trainee knight who was read out looked ugly, and had the illusion of beingbeled a ve. There was a need to please the tutor as much as possible so that the tutor would ept them...or else there would be no future at all. Out of a total of 37 students, there were even 25 students whose names were read. "Next, we''re going to announce the ''middle'' list, and the students who are evaluated as ''middle'' will at least be chosen by the mysticism faculty teacher whose title is ''lecturer''. If your academic answers and your own talent are good, you may be chosen by an associate professor...it is highly unlikely that you will be chosen by a professor." The students who tested up to the middle grade were nine in total, and Han Dong was not among them. That meant that there were still three people left with evaluations above the middle grade. "The list of ''excellent grades'' will be announced next. Students who have been rated ''excellent''; you have a double choice! The first and second mentors may be selected and, at the end of six months, may shed one to specialize in one direction ording to their preferences." "Students who receive an excellent evaluation are. Norman, overall rating 90." The young Arab sitting cross-legged on a stone bench would smile. "Mia Seminovich, overall rating 93." The short-haired girl who had given out grass ointment to everyone before, when she heard her name, flipped her hair and smiled wanly, unable to hide her joy. However, time passed. The name ''Nichs'' was never pronounced, as if it was ''redundant''. Chapter 52: The Stargazing Room Chapter 52: The Stargazing Room Actually. Han Dong''s name was indeed on the "excellent file" list. However, this person in charge was hesitant to read it out because he had received a temporary notice asking him not to read out the name of Nichs Valen. The reason for this is unknown at the moment. At that moment, another female teacher wearing a beak mask spoke. "The mentor selection will now begin with the students in the "Qualifying Stall", in the order of their names just given... Also, Nichs Valen. There are certain problems with your test,e with me." "Problems?" The trainee knights present had thought that Han Dong, like the other two students in the ''excellent stall'', belonged to the gifted ones who passed the test without injury. Now, it seemed that it was possible that they had ''opportunistically'' passed the test, and thus were taken away to be re-evaluated. Immediately, someone started talking, "I told you, this person dressed in a way that looks like he''s from amoner''s area, so how could he pass the single-person test intact." "Being taken straight away like this, there''s a good chance that he won''t even get a chance to test." "Being able to opportunistically pass the test is a skill, isn''t it? At least we can''t think of a way to take advantage of it." The trainee knights each had their own opinions on Han Dong''s departure. The short-haired girl who was proficient in herbalism smiled as she looked at Han Dong''s departing back, as if she had a different opinion. ........ The one leading Han Dong away was a female teacher. Wearing a beak mask, a navel-baring corset and a long, light skirt, she wore all kinds of metal jewelry on her hands. Judging from the delicate skin that was exposed, she was not very old. Emerging from the conference room, she took a special elevator bearing the mark of the stars, heading higher up the tower. "Nichs Valen, ''excellent grade'', overall rating of 95...the best student in this term. Do you know why you were allowed toe out alone and not participate in the ''Mentor Public Election''?" "Not sure." "When I was about to read out your name just now, Mr. ck and White suddenly made a special request to our group of teachers, asking me to bring you to the [Stargazing Room], which is Mr. ck and White''s private office." "Mr. ck and White is looking for me?" "Take your chance...there have been times when people who scored better than you in a test couldn''t enjoy such treatment. In Mr. ck and White''s eyes, trainee knights are still nestlings who can''t fully fly on their own, and he doesn''t like to touch them very much...you are one of the very few exceptions." "Thank you." As the elevator arrived, a passage made of sparkling starlight ss was disyed in front of Han Dong. The teacher leading the way lowered his head, his beak crossing Han Dong''s cheek, and whispered in Han Dong''s ear. "Somewhat strangely, Mr. ck and White has asked me to go with you to the [Stargazing Room] ... You must pay attention to basic etiquette issuester. Mr. ck and White''s temperament changes unpredictably." "Mm." Han Dong wasn''t nervous. To be honest, he had had a simr experience. Studying abroad, he was given a very high evaluation when he was interviewing for a doctoral degree at the University of Florence. At that time, the dean of the Academy of Life Sciences had asked to meet with Han Dong alone after the interview, and considered allowing Han Dong, an international student, to stay directly in his research group for his cell-oriented research. Currently the same situation, Han Dong needed to meet with the dean of the Mysticism Department. The door at the end of the ss corridor had a sketch of the twelve signs of astrology printed on it... The door was about five meters high, and it didn''t look like it was meant for humans. The female teacher seemed to have received permission to pass from Mr. ck and White, and braced her hands on the door, and with a pale green power attached, the door was easily pushed open by her alone. "gue..." When Han Dong saw this female teacher''s abilities, he seemed to understand the reason why Mr. ck and White had called him here along with this teacher. When she pushed open the door, he actually had the wonderful feeling of stepping into the gxy. The materials used for the floor and walls were both made of a kind of flowing stone. The inner floor had dots simr to stars flowing slowly, and the hemispherical room created a wonderful feeling of the deep space of the universe. Half of the room was upied by a giant astronomical telescope. A ck-haired man in white robes was sitting under the telescope, looking at the stars. "Mr. ck and White, as youmanded! I''ve brought this trainee knight to you... The ''Mentor Public Election'' is still going on, and there are quite a few good candidates in this term, so if I don''t go over there, they might get snatched up by other teachers." The female teacher was still very concerned about the student section of things. Her title was still just ''lecturer'', she inherentlycked thepetitiveness with professors, and desperately needed to recruit gifted students to do her work for her. "Well...Pasha, there''s no need to worry about the students, I''ll arrange it. Sit down..." "Pasha!?" Han Dong was stunned, the Middle Eastern girl he had encountered before through the Dark Moon Forest was also called by that name. As soon as Mr. ck and White got up, the room, which was originally like a starry river, instantly changed. The stars closed in, transforming into a room with a strong European aristocratic atmosphere. Shielding the astronomical telescope, the The hemispherical room is reduced to a normal rectangr room. The animal skin sofa, the kerosenemp, the ck iron firece. It wasn''t just a matter of optical refraction, everything in the room was real. Han Dong waspletely iprehensible to such a change of scene. The female teacher named Pasha on the side seemed to be used to it already, and since Mr. ck and White had said so, she could only stay here. Pasha and Han Dong sat together on the animal skin sofa, taking off the beak mask on her face. The healthy wheat-colored skin, the Shoulder-length ck hair. Applied with a light ck eye-shadow. Tall nose, with three gold nose rings and slightly elevated cheekbones, an unusual beauty. Such an image once again reminded Han Dong of the Middle Eastern girl who teamed up with him in the Dark Moon Forest...exactly how it looked as an adult. "So hard that... this was all arranged by Mr. ck and White?" Han Dong didn''t dare to specte, and the result would be known immediately. Mr. ck and White approached the two of them head-on, sitting on a single leather chair. Mr. ck and White wore a ck smiley face mask that made it impossible to see his face. "Pasha, you haven''t seen this boy''s testing process, have you?" Beneath the mask, a double ovepping sound came out, majestic yet elegant and maic. "Basically, from the data, defeating sutures head-on, eliminating ''interfering items'', passing the test in a short period of time, and having a heart in line with ult values... received a superior rating of 95." "It''s more than that, take a look at the video." Mr. ck and White pulled out a crystal ball from his sleeve and recorded the entire test inside. Lecturer Pasha was highly surprised when she saw the grizzled little girl and had to reach out and touch the scar on her ankle. Chapter 53: Where Lies Your Allegiance Chapter 53: Where Lies Your Allegiance "Mr. ck and White... I don''t understand why you want to ''rehash'' my previous assessment experience?" Mr. ck and White casually drew two intersecting lines of stars directly in mid-air. "Intersecting lines of fate... While stargazingst night, I identally saw your lines of fate intertwine. And the future of the intersecting lines ispletely invisible to me, that''s why I purposefully did this. How about it, are you satisfied with the results of this test? Lecturer Pasha." Totally reliving. I don''t know how Mr. ck and White is recreating her past experiences. While Pasha hadn''t changed much on the face, there was some inner turmoil. Once upon a time, she was indeed like this. As she wasn''t proficient in anybat skills at the time, she wanted to team up with the other trainee knights to clear the barrier, but was incapacitated by her ankle being shed during her journey through the Dark Moon Forest. Her teammates didn''t hesitate and abandoned her. When she woke up, she was already in the infirmary of the High Tower... She failed the test, but due to the shortage of staff in the Department of Mysticism, they kept her on. However, no mentor would take her with such a grade. Without being given any resources, Pasha, with her unique talent and perseverance, had been persisting in the ''darkest'' ces. Eventually, she was recognized by Mr. ck and White, allowing her to be a member of the gue Knights and remain in the academy as a teacher. It sounded like a very inspiring story, but not many people at all knew how much pain and despair Pasha had borne on her own to climb up from the bottom of thedder. There were definitely no less than tens of suicidal thoughts. The crystal ball in the test screen. Mr. ck and White deliberately deleted Han Dong''s final answer, and overall, it looked like Han Dong was subjectively willing to stay and protect Pasha and clear the test together. "Well..." Pasha maintained her serious expression as a teacher and returned the crystal ball to Mr. ck and White. "What does Mr. ck and White mean by asking me to bring this trainee knight of the "excellent file"?" "Well, you''re the first mentor, I''m the second..." "What! Are you saying the order in reverse, sir?" Pasha thought she had misheard. If a dual mentor-ship training model was adopted, no matter how much she would be the second mentor...how could Mr. ck and White be behind her. "I''m just putting up a name and asionally mentoring in the details. Pasha, you are Nichs''s primary mentor, responsible for drawing him deeper into the mysticism. After all you and Nichs are proficient in is gue and due to the crossed fate, it would be appropriate for you to lead him in the early stages...Nichs, would you?" When Mr. ck and White turned his face away, Han Dong replied evenly, "Yes." Mr. ck and White continued to ask. "The only thing you''re currently good at is the gue ss ability?" This question made Han Dong''s heart tremble, especially when gazing at the ck mask, there was a feeling of being pierced into his heart... Han Dong was very worried that his secrets would be exposed in front of these people. "Mm... "Han Dong nodded his head while maintaining hisposure. "That''s no problem, regarding ''gue Science'', although there are several other masters in the Department of Mysteries who are good at it, Lecturer Pasha is definitely the most suitable to guide you. As for the [Resources], as long as you perform well enough, I''ll allocate the resources directly to you." "Thank you, Mr. ck and White." Han Dong was well aware of the weight of this statement, with the Department Head directly allocating the resources. In other words, as long as Han Dong met the expected requirements and wanted anything, the department would be able to provide it for him. "Pasha, do you have a problem here? If not, I''ll talk to Nichs alone and have hime to your office to fill out the paperwork." "No problem." As Pasha got up to leave, she purposely took a sideways nce at Han Dong, the frail freshman, and was slightlyplicated inside. ......... Click! When the door closed, only Han Dong and Mr. ck and White were left here. "Can I have a closer look at your right arm?" In this situation, could Han Dong still refuse? He could only extend the arm out. "Well... pure ghoul arm, no stitch marks, like it''s purely natural growing on your body. Even a suturing professor in my department couldn''t do such a wless stitching." Mr. ck and White''s words caused a drop of cold sweat to seep out of the back of Han Dong''s back. "The secrets contained within you are more ''troublesome'' than any trainee knight I''ve ever met... Even I can''t even divine and observe half of your future image. However, since even I can''t see through your ''disguise'', no one within this holy city can either. You''re not [Nichs Valen], right?" "No... but I''m human myself." Han Dong replied decisively. In front of such a figure, concealing it would only aggravate the situation... Han Dong, on the other hand, shifted his focus to the word ''human'' at the first opportunity to emphasize his position. "Very clever answer, but there''s no need for you to worry too much... No matter what you are, as long as your position is correct, I will treat you as a normal trainee knight. So, now I need you to answer a question... what is your position?" "I am what I am by nature and what I stand for." "Well..." Mr. ck and White continued to ask, "Congrattions, you''ve be a member of my mysticism department. Do you need to post your results on the bulletin boards at all levels?" "No need to announce it, if you can, just announce that I passed the test. As Mr. ck and White fears, it''s best if I''m not too conspicuous so as not to attract the attention of others." "Well... it can be hidden from the interviewers and investigators. Now that you''re my student, I''ll provide you with whatever resources are needed to meet the ''goal''...and speaking of which, a short term and important goal must be mentioned." "Right." Han Dong listened attentively. "After bing a Trainee Knight, Destiny Space still requires regr trips. Each department has certain targets, and if they are not met, the department''s resource allocation will be rtively reduced... Although our Mystic Department''s targets are not high, due to the small base of new students, the next Destiny Space number arrangement is not enough, and you need to be ready in the short term." "Short term, how long?" "About two weeks." Two weeks, Han Dong also nned to spend half a semester seriously studying [Mysticism] to acquire some basic skills. Learn the ability to be able to conceal and interpret ''summoning objects'', and then head to the Destiny Space. At that time, he would be able to summon [Miss Chen Li] out to help at will. This current situation was a dilemma for Han Dong. "Time is short..." "Very short indeed, but if you promise, I can grant a ''wish'' within a certain limit." "Mr. ck and White, can I give you an answer in a week''s time?" Han Dong wanted to see how well he had progressed in a week''s time before making a decision. "No... a decision must be made now." "I have one condition." "Go ahead." "Hopefully, within these two weeks, in addition to learning the abilities of ''gue Science'' with Instructor Pasha, you will also help me learn the relevant abilities regarding ''Summoning''." Chapter 54: Mr. Black and Whites Trust Chapter 54: Mr. ck and White''s Trust The position and identity have been confessed. Mr. ck and White only cares about Han Dong''s ''stance''. He also had a general glimpse of Han Dong''s nature through astrology, and knew that he was on the side of humans... Therefore, he would not ask any more questions about how Han Dong came to be, and would even help him conceal his identity to a certain extent. However, Han Dong still had reservations. When talking about wanting to learn the ''summoning'' ability, he did not put Chen Li out. Because there was an important reason here, which was that Chen Li came from [Destiny Space], Mr. ck and White might be able to observe Chen Li''s origins through astrology. It was not easy to expose before Han Dong had figured out the root of the Fate Space. "You want to learn summoning ss abilities?" "Well... "Han Dong had already thought of something to say, "The stitches I saw in the test before felt like this ''dead body maniption'' was pretty good. A body like mine is supported by a ''ghoul arm'', but it''s still not very good overall. If I had a summoned creature to assist from the side, it could greatlypensate for my shorings." Mr. ck and White said, "The [Control Department] is more proficient at summoning and mastering creatures, ethereal spirits, and ghosts. Our Mystery Department is greatly inferior to them in this regard. Two weeks isn''t a long time, so if you want to learn, you must first build a good foundation about ''gue'' beforeing to me to learn the ''summoning'' means. If you get nothing aplished in two weeks due to distractions, you will die in the next ''Destiny Space''. The Fate Space that you participate in as a trainee knight is far more difficult than a novice... you understand, right?" "Got it." Mr. ck and White continued, "There''s something about your ''ghoul arm'' that, which can be exined to outsiders in four words - the gue variant - no one will look into it. Because we, in the Department of Mysticism, are able to do a perfect stitching of a ghoul arm to a living thing." "Alright." "When you know enough about the mysticism to have the knowledge and ability to fully exin the relevant abilities you possess... you can stop worrying about ''exposure'' and proim your name to the Holy City. Keeping a low profile can save you trouble, while fame, reputation, and these things can bring you unexpected benefits and conveniences as well. Weigh the pros and cons of both for yourself. Keep your own position intact no matter what. Give all you have for the sake of human freedom." "All right! Thank you, Mr. ck, and White." Thanks to Mr. ck and White''s help, the probability of Han Dong''s identity being exposed was negligible, he just needed to pay more attention to himself. "As long as youplete Pasha''s daily request for you, you cane to the [Stargazing Room] to see me at any time, all day long." "Hmm... By the way, Mr. ck and White... how do I get to Miss Pasha''s office?" As Han Dong''s question was asked, a bizarre scene urred. A ck raven feather spat out from the ck mask''s mouth. The raven feather that floated in the air actually directly evolved into a ck raven that rested on Han Dong''s shoulder area. "It will take you there... For a short time, you need to familiarize yourself with the detailed structure of the [Dark Moon Tower], so don''t waste too much time on it." "Okay." The conversation ended here. The two-week time limit had been set, and Han Dong must conserve every share of every second and have detailed nning for the rest of the time. After Han Dong''s departure. The room changed back to the appearance of cosmic space. As Mr. ck and White got up and walked towards the telescope, he casually touched a white mask and looked at it in contrast to the ck mask he wore. At that moment, the lips of the white mask actually moved on their own, emitting an ethereal sound. "Crow... you''re a bit of an anomaly today. All along, you''ve been uninterested in these trainee knights, and even the stitching genius who got 99 points two years ago, you''ve only asked for some information from the side. Why are you so interested in this kid today?" ck Mask said. "A trainee knight who can''t even see through your ''astrology'', I''ll naturally bet on it. If he can really adapt to everything within two weeks, learn basic gue techniques, and even learn a bit of introductory summoning from me. Once he can sessfully cross the true [Destiny Space], he can be cultivated with all our might." White Mask said in surprise, "Just because I can''t see through this trainee knight''s fate?" "That''s right...since you can''t see through it, it means that his destiny may not belong to our world, and it''s necessary to take a chance on it. It''s just a matter of consuming a bit of supplies. As long as it''s clear that he''s on the side of humanity, we have nothing to lose." "Who knows what the future holds?" Thus, the conversation ended. Whenever Mr. ck and White changes his mask his entire demeanor and walking posture changes then he puts on the white mask, and walks slowly to the astronomical telescope, and continues to look at the universe and stars. ........... Han Dong, who took the elevator down, revealed a rare smile. The biggest stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. In this world full of magic and supernatural powers, there were countless capable people, Han Dong could hide it once, but not necessarily a second time. Now that the top administrator in the Department of Mysteries had agreed with Han Dong''s existence, the road ahead would be much easier. "Two weeks, Destiny Space has descended once again." The first thing that Han Dong thought of was the trainee Knight-Cass who had temporarily teamed up with him a few days ago toplete the ghoul incident together. After receiving the bounty, Cass had clearly stated that he wanted to continue teaming up with Han Dong, including the subsequent bounty mission, as well as the Destiny Space. "I can contact Cass in advance, continue to use the pseudonym ''Andeva'', and team up with him by pretending to be a trainee knight who has alreadye to the Mysticism Academy for a year. The Crusader who has already gained 3 Fate Points should know more." Guided by the raven. The elevator descended to the first floor of the tower. Followed by the need to switch to another special elevator...the walls of which were stained with a slimy bacterial fluid. "Ms. Pasha''s office is not in the tower? Mainly studying the gue, could it be in..." At that moment, Han Dong steeply recalled, the Mysticism Department''s Subsidiary Area that the graveyard steward had spoken of. [Old Sewer] This subsidiary area was dangerous in the cemetery steward''s mouth, and it was not rmended for Han Dong to go there. It was about a hundred meters of descent. The bottom of thedder. An underground area filled with a pale-yellow light was revealed before Han Dong''s eyes. The pale yellow did note from the kerosenemp. Rather, it was arge number of fluorescent germs clinging to the sewer walls, thergest glowing tissue even the size of an arm. Communities of spores floating in the air then spread the yellow light to all areas of the sewer. Between the cracks in the walls, colorful fungal mushrooms could be seen. Even the bodies of some of the rats that scampered here had mushroom colonies growing on them, and wererger than average. Some of the mutated insects even had bodies and strange postures that were beyond normal people''s understanding. "Ordinary people will only be fungus feeders in this environment, right." Just as Han Dong was considering how he was going to step into this area. "Caw!" The raven resting on his shoulder cawed. The raven actually changed directly into a living beak mask that was actively worn on Han Dong''s face. The raven''s feathers changed into a ck robe that kept the fungus in the [Old Sewer] out of his body. Chapter 55: Arrangements Chapter 55: Arrangements "What is this ability!?" As the crow transformed into the "gue Doctor Suit", Han Dong''s awe for Mr. ck and White grew. A raven feather from his beak could transform into a raven with spiritual intelligence, but it could also be further transformed into a ''suit''. Han Dong also took out the ''gue Doctor''s Short de'' at the same time, and with this outfit, it truly resembled a medieval death doctor. Taking out the Fate Weapon, Han Dong only wanted to test whether the weapon had a unique effect in this particr environment. "Hm!?" As Han Dong gently shook the short de, he noticed that the bacteria spores floating in the air had gathered and covered the de to increase the damage of his next attack. Moreover. The creatures in the old sewer also avoided Han Dong as much as possible, either because he was holding a special short knife or wearing a special beak suit. Follow the directions on the mushroom-covered surface of the guideposts. Bypassing theplicated sewer tunnel. Across a pool of bubbling ponds and bubbling puddles of skeleton-shaped fungus gas. We need a corner where giant spotted mushrooms grow. Atst, I came to the iron gate with the "Fungus Mushroom Research Laboratory (Pasha Burkhart)" sign. Burkhart)]] in front of the iron door. Han Dong exerted 100% of his ghoul strength to turn the hydraulic dial and open the iron door. Passing through a quarantine tunnel, with arge amount of disinfectant spray, cleaning off the bacteria and spores covering his body, Han Dong finally arrived at the First Mentor''s office. It was crude and clean. A desk with all kinds of documents and pharmaceutical products. A wooden bookcase against the wall, in which arge number of books on the gue are listed and wacky formations on the walls and drawings rted to the human body. And a wooden bed ced in the corner. Nob equipment for fungal research was visible at the moment, I suppose theb should be separated from the personal office. Ms. Pasha was wearing a pair of brass-rimmed sses and writing some information at the wooden table. When Han Dong came in, she didn''t turn back, but indifferently inquired. "What did Mr. ck and White keep you there alone for?" Han Dong exined the situation briefly, and when talking about the two-week time limit, the pencil in Ms. Pasha''s hand immediately stopped and turned her head while frowning. "What! Two weeks! To get you killed?" Pasha looked at it from her own experience. Entering a true destiny space, preparation needed if not a semester, but at least half a semester is required! Only by acquiring and controlling the most basic ult abilities can you have the capital to travel to the Destiny Space, and in the meantime, you have to prepare the best ''supplies'' and adjust yourself to the best condition, Otherwise, you will die. Teacher Pasha collected her emotions and continued. "This is also Mr. ck and White''s arrangement, there must be a reason for it. Time is too short, and the study about ''gue Science'' will start today. Don''t go back to the student dorm for the next two weeks, you''ll be staying in the office!" Pasha pointed to the side of the wooden bed. "So, what about you, teacher?" "I''ll sleep with you." !!! Han Dong was stunned, his thinking affected to some extent. Pasha was busy correcting a sentence, "I mean, you sleep on this wooden bed and I''ll sleep in the rest room next door." "Hmm, Miss Pasha, do you have any other students under your name?" When Pasha was asked about this, she even coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. "Ahem, I have high expectations of my students, and many of them are unable to adapt to the harsh environment of the [Old Sewer]. Even if they have some talent in gue science, they don''t want toe down here to study, preferring to stay inside the tower and follow those professors." Actually, a simple sentence could sum it up. Low qualifications, poor environment, and high requirements, how could this recruit students. In this way, Han Dong was considered the first student of Pasha Burkhart, the first member of the research team. At this moment, Pasha nced at the short de held in Han Dong''s left hand, and was surprised when she saw theyer of green scent covering the de''s surface. "gue Attribute Fate Weapon, where did you get it?" "I hope Miss Pasha will keep this a secret for me, I hid it from you when I enrolled in school, "gue Doctor''s Short de", from the Hidden Reward from the first Destiny Event." Hidden event. Pasha knew exactly what it meant. The Fate Event itself was incredibly dangerous, and to find and take the time toplete the Hidden Event in a dangerous environment required an extremely strong personal ability. To be able to obtain the Fate weapon in a novice event, Pasha had never seen it before. "...Not bad." Pasha suppressed her surprise as much as possible. A trainee knight who could incidentallyplete a hidden event in the Novice Event, she had never heard of. It was also bing clear why Mr. ck and White was paying extra attention to Han Dong. As such, the two of them began to chat about some basic information, which was a mutual understanding. When talking about Han Dong''s understanding of ''gue Science'', Han Dong brought out a part of his living memory about ''Pathology'' and ''Mycology''. Honestly. To really talk about basic scientific knowledge, in terms of understanding at the level of mycology (fungi, bacteria), Han Dong was definitely stronger than Instructor Pasha. However, what Han Dong had to learn now was not the basics, but if he used the power of the ''gue''. Thus, Han Dong had reservations when borating on his understanding, he only recounted some ''superficial'' understanding. "Well, you have some knowledge to save a lot of time." Pasha acknowledged. .......... Next. As Han Dong prepares to give a description of the "Ghoul Arm" situation. The costume changes into a raven again, and the mouth even emits the voice of Mr. ck and White, directly exining about Han Dong''s situation, and as the head of the department, asking Pasha to keep this a secret. This way, it would save Han Dong from having to exin. "Okay, Mr. ck and White, just two weeks?" "That''s right, for two weeks, make sure Nichs is proficient with the Ghoul Arm. In the meantime, make sure he can use the true power of the Fate weapon, plus just teach him a basic gue control technique." "Okay." Themunication ended, and the raven looked at Han Dong with his ck pupils. "I''ve given it some thought, so let this raven serve as your goggles. After soul-bonding with you, the raven will bepletely disconnected from me, and can switch between ''living raven'' and ''beak costume'' on its own." "Thank you, Mr. ck and White." As he said so. The raven flew to Han Dong''s wrist. With its sharp beak, it poked Han Dong''s fingertips and drank a drop of blood to establish a permanent connection. At the same time, a ck feather mark emerged at the back of Han Dong''s hand, allowing him to control this particr raven through his mind. Meaning, the raven became Han Dong''s belongings and waspletely cut off from Mr. ck and White. At this moment, the serious atmosphere in the office suddenly changed. Miss Pasha, who was sitting solemnly and smiling at all times, suddenly showed a strange smile and deliberately messed up his hair. From the bottom drawer of his desk, she took out a bottle of home-made white wine, along with two clean wine sses. Casually shrugging off the heels off her feet, and put her long legs up on the desk. A status quo of staff members sneaking around after the leader''s surveince was over. A wet tongue slid between her lips, as if she couldn''t wait to taste the wine. The teacher''s appearance, which waspletely devoid of the previous demure and polite manner, paired with Pasha''s own high-quality face and beautiful body, immediately gave birth to arge amount of sex appeal. Pouring a full ss of wine, she handed it to Han Dong. "Drink? Alcohol was the savior that kept me alive in the [old sewer]. I was never religious, only believed in it." Chapter 56: Seeds Chapter 56: Seeds "What bullshit tests, what bullshit rules for knights, what bullshit ck and white first, No! Mr. ck and White was nice to me, and I can''t yell at him for that~ hup! No one cares about me, and I haven''t even be a knight or a teacher in the mysticism department." Nature Exposed. The drunken Pasha was not the same person at all as before, Even Han Dong was blinded. And this white wine, too, had a big problem. It actually tasted like a white wine with a bitter taste. Han Dong suspected that this white wine''s alcohol percentage was above 50 percent, and it really had a certain sterilizing effect, drinking it into the body also had a feeling of killing people. Pasha, whose face was now red, wrapped her arms directly around Han Dong, their faces almost pressed together. "Why don''t you drink? I brewed it myself! You are disrespecting me by not drinking, disrespecting your talented teacher in gue science." As mentioned before, Pasha''s body was considered model-grade. To have this level of intimate contact with a woman of the same age, Han Dong had never experienced it before in his life, even though this flesh of Han Dong''s body was weak, there was still the proper physiological reaction. "Hmm, with this body of mine, teacher, I might just die if I drink this level of alcohol." "Huh? How can you be that vulnerable? Let me check." As she said so, not allowing Han Dong to resist at all. With an inhuman strength, Pasha directly took off Han Dong''s shirt. There were many pits on the yellowish skin, and the rib stripes were clearly visible. The delicate palm of her hand touched back and forth on the surface of her body, especially the touch of her fingertips, causing confusion to Han Dong''s brain. "Hic~ Your body is too bad, isn''t it? You might actually die if you drink it, it''s so boring that the first student recruited can''t even drink with me." This intimate contact stopped. Han Dong, a reserved old man in his thirties, couldn''t stop blushing. "But, although your body is poor, your ability is not weak. Unlike the me back then." Drinking too much. Coupled with years of being alone in the [Old Sewer] for research and self-improvement, loneliness was inevitable. Han Dong was her first student, plus Han Dong''s special test reminded her of something from the past. The effects of the alcohol made Pasha dig out some of the things that had been pushed down on her heart. Releasing her arms around Han Dong. Pasha took the bottle and sat back down at her desk. Her body hot from drinking alcohol, Pasha actually took out a pair of scissors from her drawer and trimmed the ck trousers she was wearing into super-shorts on the spot. Her long, white legs were sticking out on the desk. However, there was a small blemish on this seemingly perfect ''artifact'', Han Dong noticed that there was an indelible cut mark on Miss Pasha''s ankle. Pasha continued to drink and talked about the old days. "Back then, I was far from the quality treatment you received. Enrolling with a ''failing'' test score, with a shortage in the Mysticism Department, ha-ha! No teacher wants to take a useless student like me." Han Dong also recalled his previous testing experience. The setting of the ''interference item'' was modeled after the test Pasha had taken. Han Dong asked curiously, "Miss Pasha, what you were initially good at should be ''Divination'', right? Divination, which also belongs to a very important branch in the Department of Mysticism, can predict the future and insight into the location of enemies, did you give it up because there was no one to take you?" Pasha responded with a calm face, "Yes, Divination requires arge resource base, arge number of books to read and a Divination teacher to guide you, and a useless student like me can''t even learn about ''Divination'' through any channel, and resources can''t even be shared. If one were to stick to any original intent, sooner orter they would die in the Destiny Space. The best option would be to give up the opportunity to study in the academy and go to themoner''s area to be a policeman, or if I was lucky enough to find a well-paying job in the church or union. It was hard to crawl out of themoner''s area, and I don''t want to just go back. The only thing I could do was to find another way, to choose the most difficult and somewhat dangerous gue Science. At that time, the "Old Sewer" was even less frequented, and only a few professors would take samples here, and I was able to take advantage of this opportunity. Now that I think about it, it really wasn''t easy to survive until now. Hee-hee, thanks to all this wine." Saying that, Pasha started gulping down the wine again. An unforgettable picture also shed through her mind as she talked about what had happened before. A subcutaneous fungal infection due to inadequate protection, at its worst, there were even small umbre-shaped fungus growing in patches on the surface of her skin. There was also the experience of being infected by the gue, and if it wasn''t for the fact that there was a special treatment for the gue within the Mysticism Academy, she would have died long ago. While these memory images kept shing through her mind. Nosebleeds mixed with germs came out from Pasha''s nostrils, and she was busy touching the blood away with a tissue. There was also some physical difort, shaking her head a little dizzily and looked at Han Dong. "Look in the bookcase for a book on gue Science and study yourself for a while, I''m a little sick." Immediately following, Lecturer Pasha pushed open the iron door of the lounge and swung in. Han Dong was still a little worried about his first instructor, who knew that as soon as Pasha entered the door, the entire person fell directly onto the soft bed. Following, a huge ''grunt'' sound that waspletely ipatible with its size was heard. Seconds and asleep. With such a tutor, Han Dong was also a bit helpless. He said he would hurry up and study, but the teacher fell asleep after drinking too much herself. Han Dong quietly entered the lounge, covered Pasha with a nket and took off the white paper she had just touched to remove the nosebleed. Even without a microscope, the colony of bacteria mixed in the blood could be seen with the naked eye. "If it were an ordinary person with such a high concentration of germs in their blood, they would have died long ago, right? Is it so difficult that a colony ecosystem has formed in Ms. Pasha''s body? This is the result of specializing in ''gue science''?" This situation made Han Dong even more curious about gue science. After exiting the lounge, he pulled out the books on the bookshelf that had books on gue science and started studying on his own. Some of the concepts in the books about ''gue Science'' were different. It was a blend of supernatural things on top of the basic knowledge that Han Dong knew. In the first chapter, it began to talk about the knowledge rted to ''gue Control''. Furthermore, on the first page, Han Dong read about a very important concept. The concept rted to the unknown ''energy mass'' that was created in the brain due to the distribution of fate points. The technical term given in the book was - [Seed]. For a moment, Han Dong waspletely brought into this book, published by the National Royal Knight Academy and written by the former head of the Department of Mysteries, the textbook "gue Science (Complete Edition)". At the level of reading scientific papers, Han Dong has a unique aplishment. Chapter 57: Plague Control Chapter 57: gue Control Full academic name [The-Seed-of-Destiny]. This is abbreviated as "Seed" throughout the text. When a beginner first selects a major upation and allocates points through the Destiny Event. Seeds will be sown within the main body using the Destiny Device, and the seeds corresponding to each major upation will differ. In addition, the different personalities and subsequent development of each individual will also affect the changes in the internal structure of the seeds. The seed, on the other hand, was the foundation of the trainee knight, signifying how the individual should develop in the future, and at the same time, it was a reservoir of energy itself. Every time a mystical ability is cast, including divination, suturing, or gue, a portion of the energy within the seed is siphoned off. As the "Fate Points" were distributed, the amount of energy that the seed could hold would increase. When the number of Fate Points invested in the major profession reaches [5] points, the seed will ''sprout'' and move on to the next stage, the current chapter is a basic chapter and will not be exined in detail. There are roughly two types of ways to replenish seed energy. One is homeostatic absorption, e.g. you are proficient in gue-like abilities and can draw energy from within some diseased organism. The other is self-replenishment, such as a psychic divination ss ability that allows you to absorb energy from the cosmic stars for a specific period of time. With the development ofter abilities or the wearing of special fate equipment, there is also the possibility of acquiring more ways of energy replenishment, such as ''forced absorption'', ''auto-response'' and other abilities. Special Notes. Apprentice Knight phase, once the seed''s energy is depleted it will not be able to cast any magic or abilities, please pay special attention to the energy remaining during the battle. .......... The book "gue Science" opened with a detailed exnation of the energy cluster inside Han Dong''s head. "The Seed of Fate, ording to the book, once 5 Fate Points are invested, the seed will sprout and grow the so-called Talent Tree? Of course, it is also possible that there is a space between the seed and the talent tree." Han Dong sort of understood the significance of this mysterious energy cluster in his head. The next step would be to learn and subjectively use the energy within the seed. "Currently I can use the short sword as an intermediary to transform the energy in the seed into a gue attribute that shoots out from the end of the sword, let''s keep learning." The way Han Dong read the book was peculiar, requiring a notebook to be prepared at the same time. The study book was ced on the left-hand side and the notebook on the right-hand side. Holding a pen in the right hand, as the vision scanned through the book in detail, the right hand would automatically record some key words and important phrases in the notebook, thus deepening the understanding and memory of important knowledge. ......... Original text of the book. gue belongs to the most offensive branch of the ult, the branch of the discipline. It is devoted to the study of strongly pathogenic microorganisms. Mostly fungi, with very few gue scientists touching on bacteria, or the more elusive viruses (due to the limited development of contemporary science, the microscope is only at the optical microscope stage, making it difficult to resolve cells, let alone observe viruses) Once the knights learn control of the fungus, they can attach the gue attribute to each attack, slicing the enemy as the gue seeps into their flesh and deepens the damage. They can also manipte the fungus for small-scale scouting and exploration. Or specialize in fungal gas with a staff for ranged attacks, ignoring the enemy''s outer armor and directly damaging the body. The next thing we''re going to talk about is [gue Maniption]. Before getting started, beginners need to be divided into two categories. The first category belonged to trainee knights who had no exposure to the gue at all. Before learning, you need to ce yourself in a pathogenic fungal content, over 300 Simpson numbers (a dimensionless unit used to measure the size of the number of pathogenic fungi per unit of space) Such beginners need to expose themselves to at least three subcutaneous or systemic fungal diseases. And not through any external medical means, relying solely on the body and seed energy to adapt to the disease, allowing the flesh to gradually adapt to the fungus during this painful process, creating a diverse fungal environment in the body. This is abbreviated as the "fungal constitution". Once such a constitution is achieved, subsequent training in gue science can be initiated. The second category belongs to trainee knights who have been exposed to gue, have healed themselves from severe gue infections, or carry gue abilities of their own. These beginners already have a hidden or partial "fungal constitution" and require targeted activation, depending on their condition. If you are unable to activate it, please use the first method. ......... In general, the introduction was to form a "fungal physique". Although "Ghoul Arm" and "gue Doctor''s Short de" both belonged to the gue category, Han Dong didn''t intend to hang himself from a tree like that. Not to mention the five major professions. In mysticism science alone, there were ''gue'', ''divination'', ''suturing'' and even some academic branches that Han Dong didn''t know about yet. Han Dong, who possessed the ability to collect ''Cell Essence'', was fully capable of considering multi-dimensional development. "Pestilence, just need the right arm to have this ability, the other areas of the flesh, I have other ns." Han Dong had a strict n for the future and was very clear on what he should do at this stage. "The ''Ghoul Arm'' already matches the book''s description of the gue Physique; I just need to focus on this arm and cultivate it." Afterpleting the detailed reading of ''gue Basic Maniption''. Han Dong put on the ''Doctor Beak Suit'' and deliberately exposed his right arm, returning to the outer area of the [Old Sewer]. The fungal colonies that cover the walls, the airborne bacterial spores. Isn''t this the best ce to practice the gue? Slowly raising his right arm, he recalled the relevant exnations from the book. Han Dong''s attention was focused on his arm, trying to construct a connection with the fungal gue in his environment, the energy of the [Seed], began to slowly deplete. ...... Inside the office. Lecturer Pasha, whose body''s colonies were disrupted due to drunkenness, slowly woke up after adjusting his body''s condition on its own during sleep. "Where did this Nichs kid go?" Pasha stretched out of the break room and immediately spotted the gue science books and dense English notes open on her desk. Searching for the scent that remained in the air, she walked out of the office area. The scene that took ce in the [Old Sewer] made Pasha stare at it with wide eyes and all sleepiness was gone. Han Dong was standing three meters away from her. With Han Dong as the center, mycelia on the ground were wrapped around his pant legs. There were even a few small mushrooms growing on the end of his leather shoes. What was most shocking was Han Dong''s right arm. The pores on the skin of the arm were ''open''. Simr to mouth breathing, the open pores were slowly absorbing the fungal spores in the air, replenishing the energy consumed during the maniption of the gue. It should be known that when Pasha came to the [Old Sewer], after initially reaching the ''gue Physique'', it also took her three days to learn basic gue maniption. And yet, Han Dong had aplished all of this in the few hours that she slept. Chapter 58: Cass’ Squad Chapter 58: Cass¡¯ Squad Pasha was initially surprised, but upon closer inspection, she found something wrong. "This kid hasn''t formed a full "gue Physique" yet, he''s just using this ghoul arm to manipte the gue. That''s right, in two weeks, it''s not realistic for him to achieve a full ''gue Physique'' and still be able to control the gue. Just as Mr. ck and White said, just use this arm of his as the main focus and conduct targeted training." After about half an hour of waiting. The various types of germs slowly faded from Han Dong''s body. This period of time could be said to be fleeting for Han Dong who waspletely immersed in ''gue maniption''. Pasha held the wine bottle in one hand and beckoned Han Dong with the other, "Not bad, you learned the most basic gue maniption all by yourself! Come over here and let me ''look'' at your arm in detail again." "Hmm." ......... The next time. Han Dong would follow Pasha in the study and application of gue knowledge, Pasha had some special insights into ''gue harnessing'' that were not found in books. After a day of individual instruction, Pasha herself was exhausted. This underground office room had been transformed into a ''personal living area'' by Pasha, and there was even a bathroom with plumbing connected from inside the tower. "You''re not taking a break?!" Lecturer Pasha wasn''t too worried about anything. Directly wrapped in a towel, she walked out of the bathroom, carrying a bottle in one hand. Walking towards the resting dorm room, it was discovered that Han Dong had no intention of going to sleep at all, and was seriously reading a book in front of his desk, his right hand also making quick notes in sync. Even in the face of this beautiful ''scenery'', Han Dong didn''t even nce off to the side. "Well, Miss Pasha, you can sleep first, I''m used to sleeping after I''ve solved my ''problem''." Pah! Suddenly. A bottle of red winended on the table, interrupting Han Dong''s thoughts. "Low-alcohol wine, your body should be fine, you''re my student, you have to learn how to drink. Otherwise, how meaningless the next few years together will be! When you''re reading a book, drink some yourself, it''ll still have a refreshing effect." "Uh, okay." Han Dong''s train of thought was interrupted, so he took a sideways nce over. The line of sight happened to be flush with the part below the neck that couldn''t be depicted. How much could a bath towel wrap around? Moreover, Han Dong had never been this close to a girl in his thirty years, let alone a young female teacher with a nice body and good looks, wrapped only in a towel. For a moment, Han Dong''s brain was a bit muddled, and his blood was surging. Just Nichs, this body, almost fainted from looking directly at this scene and even turned his head off. "Ha-ha, So, it was focusing on reading a book instead of being ''ipetent''! Remember to drink oh, I''m going to sleep first." Only after seeing this ''shy'' reaction from Han Dong did Pasha leave as she wished. The inexplicable beauty rooted in Han Dong''s mind was hard to dissipate, influencing his thinking. Suddenly, Han Dong adopted the ''substitution method'' to change the state of his thoughts. "Don''t think nonsense, wait a minute! Wasn''t the outline just now the number ''3''? The dimensionless parameter for acquiring the "gue Physique" is 300, so," Han Dongpleted his thought shift and continued to immerse himself in the ocean of knowledge. "This kid." Lecturer Pasha leaned inside the lounge door, stealing nces at Han Dong as she drank. "Maybe, he''s really different." The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. Once you feel that the spirit cannot keep up, there is a feeling of getting half the results with twice the effort, they will fall back to sleep, the control of the study is very in ce. Keeping up a high level of study and training. Just like this life in the [Old Sewer] a week passed in a blink of an eye. .......... [Royal Knight Academy - Adventurer''s Guild] There is a steady stream of trainee knights arriving every day. Most of them are two stars or more (two stars, that is, two fate points are allocated, all of which are used as such abbreviations below), checking to see if there are any bounty quests that are suitable for them. There are two broad types of bounty quests. One is the pletely clear ss'', there have been professionals who have conducted a detailed inspection of the location of the task, all the detailed information about the task is written on the bounty list, there will be no major deviations. This type of task is smaller in number, and once it is announced, it will be instantly snatched up. The second is the ''unclear ss'', mostly sudden emergencies, only some superficial information from the local security bureau, a temporary formtion out of the bounty list, often arge deviation from the situation. The number of these types of missions is high, and due to the variable difficulty, the number of personnel who took them was rtively small. Thest bounty quest that had Cass and Han Dong teaming up toplete belonged to the second category. Today, the three-star [Crusader] Cass Martini came here once again. The silver armor on his body had beenpletely repaired. However, the purpose ofing this time was not only to see if there was a suitable bounty mission, he was dropping by to meet up with a group of friends, after all, the next [Destiny Space] would open in a week''s time. A three-star [Crusader], silver-ranked adventurer, Cass was already considered a little-known trainee knight. Temporarily upying the private room on the second floor of the adventurer''s guild, he waited for his friends to arrive. "Brother Cass." It wasn''t long. A blonde girl with wavy curls knocked on the door and entered, carrying behind her a sacred crystal staff that exceeded her height. The three-star [Library], a girl who specialized in holy light spells, had had a pass through the Destiny Space with Cas, at a nce, this girl was leaning towardsplementary healing. As soon as the girl saw the blonde haired and handsome Cass Knight, a blush immediately appeared on her cheeks. "Fia, are you used to using the Fate Weapon?" Fia threw up her tongue, "Of course, now that I can do ''three points of light'' and cast holy light spells by strengthening my staff." Fia then sat somewhat shyly sat in the seat next to Cass. The two of them had already worked together on two Destiny events and trusted each otherpletely. Just as Fia was about to say something by whispering. Knock knock! There was a knock on the door. Then, a metallic boy with brown hair and cool goggles poked his head out. On his body he wears rtively shy metal ornaments and various metal protective gear. However, the most conspicuous item belonged to a homemade sniper rifle, with a sight that could achieve 4x optical magnification and whose uracy was tightly controlled and corrected. The youth was not too tall, only about 1.65 meters. It was also a three-star [Mechanical] in itself, specializing in gunsmithing and long-range shooting. "Captain Cass, Miss Fia!" "Coslin, long time no see!" Cass was busy getting up to greet him. Coslin was a genius, Cass had seen that during his first time working with him, Coslin could craft all sorts of sophisticated mechanical props to deal with battle situations at all times, greatly improving the ''adaptability'' of the team. "Captain, didn''t you call the others?" "I met a friend from a previous ghoul event who only has two stars. I''d like to solicit your opinions on whether or not to bring him into the fold for this Destiny event." "Two stars? Majoring in what?" "Mysticism." Even Fia, who had a fondness for Cass, was filled with confusion at that statement. Mysticism was a very broad position, and mystics weren''t very useful until they failed to be true knights. Considering that it was the captain''s suggestion, Coslin was more tactful in his statement, "Boss Cass, two-star mysticism is just a little bit better than ordinary people in terms of perception, right? I think it''s better to call this guy over and let''s get to know each other, Before we head to [Destiny Space], let''s get to know his true strength through the bounty mission. If he''s really capable, then let him join in." Chapter 59: Adventurers Guild Chapter 59: Adventurers'' Guild [Probiotic Fungus Culture Room] This is an experimental culture room that was built by Lecturer Pasha alone. Unlike the pathogenic fungi floating around in the old sewers, the fungi here were all beneficial to humans. Han Dong had been lying in the fungus cultivation room for an entire day. There was only one purpose- [To strengthen the flesh]. This was Han Dong two days ago, through books and discussions with mentor Pasha. He came up with a temporary way topensate for the ''weak flesh''. That was to take control of the fungi and allow these beneficial fungi to temporarily take root in Han Dong''s body. Adding a protectiveyer of fungi to the surface of the organs to boost their activity and give them protection. Adding tough mycelium between muscles to enhance muscle cell interactions. Incorporate a glomerr spore into the bloodstream to increase vascr permeability and the efficiency of oxygen transport in the blood. Sounds very high-end, but the operation is also veryplicated and the risk of allowing probiotics to take root in the body is not small, the end result is just barely to improve Han Dong''s physique, to the level of an ordinary person. The results seemed to be worth it. At least Han Dong wouldn''t be panting and sweating after running and waving his fists twice. "The seemingly modest improvement actually makes a lot of sense to me." Just as Han Dong walked out of theb, the wind-up device on his wrist sent out a vibration. There were only three people that Han Dong had given contact information to. Cass, Teacher Pasha, and his own sister, Nina. "Hey, what''s up?" "Friend Andeva, it''s so good to hear your voice! I have a higher bounty mission here, are you interested in cooperating on it? The bounty that we''ll eventually be able to share is probably simr to thest time we identally discovered the ''ghoulir'', and there''s an additional reward." If it had been anyone else who had been invited, Han Dong, who was currently in a critical period of learning, wouldn''t have gone. But Cass was different. In a week''s time at [Destiny Space], Han Dong had decided to team up with Cass, who was familiar and had some strength, it would be nice to meet him in advance. It was just as well that the probiotic body had beenpleted and was free. "Where to meet?" "Come to the [Adventurer''s Guild], I''ll wait for you here, this is a medium-sized bounty quest that needs to be discussed in advance." "Okay, give me a moment." Putting away the device. Due to Han Dong''s rapid progress, far beyond Pasha''s expectations, it didn''t matter if he took a day off when there was perfectly enough time. "You have to be back on time by tomorrow." "Mm." Han Dong returned to the ground by elevator. Upon re-breathing the fresh air on the ground, an unprecedented sense of freshness overflowed all over his body. Although Han Dong could adapt to life in the [Old Sewer], being down there for a long time was really not something an ordinary person could endure. As he passed through the cemetery, Han Dong''s personal butler, Aji, once again crawled out of the ground. The upants of therge cemetery would be assigned as a trainee knight''s lifelong butler, but it was limited to leading the way, introductions, and some assistance with the basics of life. From nowhere, Aji retrieves a zombie horse of rotting flesh and white bones that coexists with the horse, and transmits it through a wondrousnguage so that it can send Han Dong to the [Adventurer''s Guild]. As the horse drives out of the Dark Moon Forest, the eerie and oppressive feeling disappears. Han Dong also switches to a "bird beak costume" at the same time, with his mask and robe covering his entire body to hide his identity. The so-called [Adventurer''s Guild] was set up at the intersection of the Academy Center Street. A giant building that perfectlybined brass and stone, a huge metal que was hung on the gate, and two emblems were printed on it. The first was a knight''s emblem with two swords crossed over a white horse''s head. The second was the emblem of the permission to offer a bounty: "A dagger in the center of the bounty list". This emblem is issued by the Royal Council, and only the guild, church, or local organization that has been granted this emblem is eligible to issue a bounty to a trainee knight. The guild building had seven floors, but each floor was a full ten meters tall, it was among thergest and most imposing buildings on Center Street. When a new batch of bounties were changed daily, there would be arge number of trainee knights waiting at the entrance. After all, trainee knights at the development stage were rather short of money. Bronze coins could not only buy some necessities but there were magic items that could be bought in special markets, special trading areas, and there were even people selling items brought out from the Destiny Space. And the prices of these special props were very high. "Mystic Schr! Hello, interested in joining our team andpleting the 2-star difficulty bounty quest together? The targets are two ordinary stone ghosts that operate at night." Han Dong''s standard beak doctor outfit was extraordinary at a nce, belonging to the elite students of the Mystic Academy. As soon as he dismounted, he received an invitation from a strong man in animal skin. "Excuse me, I have an appointment with a friend." Han Dong simply excused himself and stepped into the adventurer''s guild hall. There were currently over a hundred people gathered here, either picking out bounty quests on the bulletin board or having already chosen a quest and temporarily recruiting squad members here. Han Dong, who was heading towards the stairs, paused in the middle. Han Dong had just arrived at the Knight Academy for a week, and had been staying in the [Old Sewer] all day, and knew very few people, but currently found a familiar face. "Mia Seminovich." At a round table in the corner, Han Dong discovered a female of the same level as himself, a Fighting Nation girl who passed the faculty test with a score of 93. Earlier, on the eve of mentor selection, Mia had volunteered to distribute grass ointment to other injured trainee knights, leaving a good image for Han Dong. "Coming to the [Adventurer''s Guild] on a mission right after the start of the school year, Maybe like me, she also gained two fate points in the novice event." ....... During Mia''s chat with herpanion, she felt the gaze and immediately looked towards the staircase. Only, the current Han Dong had turned his head and left up the stairs. Due to the bird beak costume, it was impossible to see Han Dong''s identity. "Mysticism schr? Which senior?" Mia didn''t think too much about it and continued back to chatting with herpanions. ......... "To be able to open a private room in the adventurer''s guild independently, it seems that this Cass is slightly different from an ordinary trainee knight." Han Dong arrived in front of the adventurer''s lounge on the second floor. Just as he reached out to knock on the door, that the door immediately opened and extended a strong arm, taking Han Dong''s neck and forcibly dragging him inside. "Brother Andeva! It''s been a while, I''ve missed you. How have you been? An honors student like you must have afortable life within the Department of Mysteries, right? Ha-ha." Cass was too enthusiastic. Directly pulling Han Dong to the seat at his side, he remained ''hooked up'' the entire time, inquiring about Han Dong''s recent situation with great care. This scene caused the other Fia girl in the squad to mumble in her little mouth, just about printing ''jealousy'' on her face. Chapter 60: Reward Chapter 60: Reward (AN: Exin the doubt stated earlier in this chapter. The probiotic fungus grows in Han Dong''s body, and through ''bridging'' and ''assisting blood transport'' and other auxiliary methods, the protagonist''s body reaches normal human standards, just like wearing an exoskeleton device is enhancing the body''s functions, the essence is not integrated into the cells and is not a part of the body (It does not consume the weight value.) Cass''s enthusiasm didn''t really mean anything else. The ghoul quest from a week ago. As the quest progressed, the objective of the event changed from a newborn ghoul, to a mature ghoul, which then led to a small ghoulir, the difficulty level was directly elevated to a level that Cass couldn''t have aplished on his own. During the mission. Multiple important aspects were handled, all relying on Han Dong''s resilience. Furthermore, with Cass injured, Han Dong actually killed the mature ghouls on his own, the final scene of the ''fierce ghosts emerging'' was burned into Cass'' heart to this day. In Cass'' opinion. Han Dong definitely belonged to the top students in the Mysterious Department, with boundless potential. After a quick hush, Cass, still with one arm on Han Dong''s shoulder, turned to look at the squad members. "This is what I call the mysticism genius, Aaron. A mere two stars, Andeva, has now obtained the ''Weapon of Fate'' suitable for himself through the Hidden Event. It possesses both gue attacks and evil spirit summoning abilities. Thest Ghoul''s Lair Incident was all thanks to the help of Andeva friend. Otherwise, I might not have been able to meet you all." Cass gave high evaluations. It was just that the higher the rating, plus the closer Cass'' rtionship with Han Dong seemed. Fia, who was sitting on the other side, became more jealous and even started to develop ''hostility'' towards Han Dong, the kind of hostility that was unique between love rivals. After the introduction, Han Dong also simultaneously removed his bird beak costume and pretended to smile. In fact, Han Dong initially thought that he would only be meeting with Cass alone, not expecting that there would be other trainee knights here. In light of the current scene, Han Dong thought to himself, The purpose of calling me here should not only be a bounty mission, it will most likely involve the [Destiny Space] in a week. The purpose of calling me along on the bounty mission this time is to further understand my abilities. Just because Cass trusts me, doesn''t mean that the other members of the squad can trust. Cass continued to turn to the squad members. "Introducing mypanions, these are the ones I experienced Destiny Space with." Cass first pointed to the girl with wavy blonde hair. From the three points of clothing, jewelry and wless white skin, it was clear that she was born extraordinary and should be the eldest daughter of a certain family. "Kate Sophia, three stars [Library], specializes in the Holy Light ss, able to release healing spells multiple times, and can also be the mainbatant when fighting monsters of the dark category." Fia, still looking proud and ''jealous'' was hard to dispel, just nodded with a smile out of politeness before averting her gaze. Cass continued to introduce another, "Arnold Coslin, a three-star [Mechanical], a rare double knight! Coslin he''s not only good at mechanical engineering, but he''s also talented at long-range sniping." Coslin was more proactive. However, his initiative wasn''t in polite behavior. There was no intention to shake hands with Han Dong, but instead, using the magnifying effect attached to the homemade "goggles" he wore, he carefully observed Han Dong from head to toe. "Department of Mysteries, gue Science?!" Coslin seemed to have observed some fungus remaining on Han Dong''s surface. "Hmm." Coslin nodded. " gue Science is good, and the trainee knights in the other directions of the ult are not very offensive, only gue Science belongs to the more offensive category. If there are any items that need to be crafted, you can contact me individually. Small items are free, and I will charge internal prices forrge items. My craftsmanship can reach the level of a knight, just feel free to give me the materials." "Alright." Han Dong gave an awkward but polite smile. A ''strange'' person like Coslin, Han Dong had seen in his lifetime. A young professor from the School of Mechanics at the university used to be like this as well, not paying any attention to etiquette at all, discussing very deep knowledge with others as soon as he came up, bragging about himself in passing. Cass also seemed to see that the introductory session was slightly awkward, and was busy changing the topic to the main topic. "Let''s first determine the bounty mission for this time." The special bounty list that had been carefully selected by Cass and unfolded on the tabletop belonged to the ''unclear category'' but high difficulty quests, requiring at least three people to partner up to receive it. ''Bounty mission'': a spooky incident in the streets of London. Location: 37 London Street. DETAILS. Two days ago, a vicious murder took ce at the Baker family mansion at 37 London Street. The family of six, including the owner, Marcellus Baker (a former trainee knight), all six members of the family were murdered in one night. Also, ''evil spell'' marks were found at the scene. Local police officers immediately identified and arrested the killer, but it didn''t end there. A day after the murders, a local policeman [Lester. Alsop], after inspecting and cleaning up Building 37, died suddenly at home that night. In addition, a number of residents living in the Baker neighborhood have reported seeing asional ''ghosts'' wandering the Baker mansion, mostly at night, some have even heard the ghosts'' cries! The incident has not yet been characterized by the Order or the local church. It is first announced as a bounty mission, to the public, and will be executable for four days. If no trainee knight takes it, or if there is a serious injury or death to a trainee knight who takes the mission, the Order will initiate an investigation. Difficulty (predicted): three stars Size (estimated): Medium (rmended for teams of three or more) Duration: four days (leave from faculty may be waived for the duration of the assignment). Conditions of Completion: ascertain the nature of the ''ghost'' and fully resolve it, bring relevant evidence back to the Adventurer''s Guild (during the investigation, if the nature of the incident is found to exceed the description of the bounty, collect the evidence and immediately contact the local church or chapter of the Order, you may voluntarily abandon the mission). Mission Reward. 1. five hundred coins (if the difficulty of the event changes, the maximum bonus amount is raised by 100%) 2. material rewards (optional materials, homemade equipment, potions) 3. knight credits, 3 points for each member of the squad. Note: 1. The event has a high probability of being ''contaminated'', so be sure to wear [Goggles] and baptize with Holy Light at the local church before performing the mission. 2. Afterpleting the mission, you must go to a local church or aw enforcement office or other legal pressure release ce to release "pressure". At the bottom of the bounty is a manually drawn ''evil spell'' icon, as well as a hand-drawn portrait of a ghost based on the descriptions of nearby residents. It is not the same as what people usually think of as a ghost. The portrait depicted a humanoid creature wrapped in a white translucent gauze. Judging from the figure, it was most likely a female, there were also some structures that resembled dead wood and tentacles looming at the bottom of the gauze. Chapter 61: Departure Chapter 61: Departure "Is that the only option?" He doesn''t know why but Han Dong had a strong sense of difort when he saw the imprint at the end of the reward sheet and the depiction of the ghost image. Cass exined simply. "Well, the three-star bounty order that will be given for ''investigation'' in a reward like this is currently the only one, and the rest of the bounty quests involving ''investigation'' are four and five stars. I won''t lie to you; this bounty quest is actually a preparation for the [Destiny Space] in a week''s time. We need high level supplies, as well as a sum of money to purchase ''life-saving'' items." In the matter of [Destiny Space], Cass was definitely more experienced, and the statement was definitely correct, so preparations must be made. However, Han Dong still had some concerns as he said, "Since this is the only task in the three-star bounty order that will have a ''material reward'', the risk is naturally high, right? It may even ur, simr to thest ghoul incident. When we detail the crime scene, we''ll find that the mission itself is even more difficult than the bounty description." "It''s indeed possible that the risk must be taken, but even if the risk of this mission is higher, it''s still not higher than [Destiny Space]. If we can''t evenplete the bounty mission, then the [Destiny Space] will be too troublesome in a week''s time. Friend Andeva, you''re currently only a two-star trainee knight, if you don''t want to get involved, I won''t force you. After all, you should be the top student in the Mystic Department. It''s only wise to develop safely in the early stages." Sophia, who was on the side, also chimed in at this point. "Anyway, we''re one summoner short of a summoner on our team, and I have a three-star [Control] trainee knight in my circle of friends. If you leave, I''ll just have her fill in for you." Han Dong wasn''t affected by anyone''s words, but simply stared at this bounty in his mind as he thought silently. The strength of Team Cass should be in the upper reaches of the three-star trainee knight team, And Cass''s character is already known, A righteous person like this should be rare in this world environment. If I could join their ranks, it would be of great help to my future development. It''s just that this bounty mission. Neither rejecting nor affirming, but saying. "If you take the bounty, when do you leave?" Cass seems to have drawn up a preliminary n of action, "Residents in the vicinity have uniformly imed that the apparitions ur at night and are mostly in the early morning stages. We''ll head over there now and try to get a detailed investigation of the building in question before nightfall, and then determine the details of our next move." "Okay, I''m in." It was best to be able to investigate ahead of time, never wait until night to act, there wasn''t even a chance to escape if things get abnormal. "Let''s go." The way to get to the [London Street] was not by a steam carriage, but a steam train. Also, it should be noted that the London Street that the mission was referring to was not in themoner''s area, but was located on the second level of the Holy City. It is mainly inhabited by middle-ss families, or knight families (where at least one member of the main family is a trainee knight). Open and clean streets. Unique single-story buildings. Steam wagons are everywhere. Residents walking the streets often wore high- and middle-ss clothing and jewelry, particrly on women. Lace skirt supports, borate waistbands, and women''s hats adorned with brightly colored feathers. As for the men, most wore bowler hats, shirts and dark coats, and sported their trademark mustaches. As for the London streets, they were among thergest streets in the second level of the Holy City''s residential area. Most of the human survivors in the holy city are from all over Europe. People named the streets in the Holy City after important cities in their homnd in honor of their country, and kept the architectural style, [London Street] is one of the examples. Most of the survivors from Great Britain lived in the streets of London. Dividing the streets and nning the people in this way invariably saved the Poption Resources Administration a lot of work. The second level of the Holy City was still vast, and a railway system was built out to facilitate the movement of the residents, using efficient steam trains for passenger andmercial transportation. Why the word ''efficient'' was added. It''s because the trains here can reach a maximum speed of 230km/h. Not only did the scientists optimize the efficiency of the internalbustion engine, but they also used a formation to improve the conversion efficiency of the boiler and steam engine, allowing this old train, which should have been eliminated, to actually approach the world''s ''high speed railway'' from Han Dong''s time. Even so, it would take more than two hours to travel from the school to the streets of London. Furthermore, the ''High Speed Rail'' waspletely free for trainee knights, and they could ride as they pleased by simply showing their knight credentials. Due to Cass'' special status, he also applied for a four-personpartment with lockable doors, ensuring that the four could not be overheard by other passengers. As soon as the train started, Han Dong made an excuse to separate from the three. "I''m going to go to the bathroom." "Hmm." Go to the bathroom and lock it. Han Dong did this so as not to reveal himself as a freshman. In the ensuing discussion, it was bound to be a talk about ghosts, as well as the mystical mark, as a mysticism apprentice, Han Dong, had to have at least some insight at this conversation. Otherwise, his identity would definitely be suspected, especially by Sophia who was somewhat prejudiced against Han Dong. In the bathroom. After using a special series of numbers through a wind-up device on the wrist. When it was connected, a familiar female voice from the vibrating port of the brass piece was Han Dong''s first mentor, Pasha. "What is it? Didn''t you take the day off to go back to rest?" "Taking today off to go on a bounty mission with a group of friends?" "You''re a fresh-faced, unkempt kid and you want to go on a bounty mission? How many stars?" "Three stars, it involves ''ghosts'', I wonder if you have any information about ''ghosts'' Miss Pasha? Can you fax it to me?" After Han Dong said these words. The other end of the phone suddenly became silent. After about five seconds of waiting, a deep voice came out, "Three-star reward- [Ghosts on the Streets of London], unspecified category mission, Nichs, if you don''t want to die! Now get back here right now!" "Erm, I''m already on the train. Could I trouble Miss Pasha to fax me a detailed ''ghost'' intelligence?" "Really?" "Well, if it''s really dangerous, I''ll voluntarily give up. This team is good, and if I can join them, my chances of surviving the [Destiny Space] in a week''s time will increase dramatically." After a brief sinking. "Wait five minutes! I''ll pass on the documents rted to Ghost and some articles about the ''evil spell''. Don''t die, or I''ll have a hard time answering to Mr. ck and White." Chapter 62: Case analysis Chapter 62: Case analysis The fax function is also included with this clockwork unit. It is only necessary to bring along paper and pen. In a short while the relevant information had all been transmitted. Han Dong switched on the speed-reading mode and returned to thepartment with the core of the content in his mind within a few minutes. ....... Old Sewer Lecturer Pasha''s hand held a copy of the bounty that Han Dong and the others had received. She was staring at the evil spell mark and ghost drawing on the lower end. "This kid has only been enrolled in school for a week, but he''s actually going on such a difficult mission, I must report the situation to Mr. ck and White, in case this kid really dies, it''ll be a problem." In fact, Pasha didn''t normally care about the students. It was just that Han Dong''s position was too special, and once it involved Mr. ck and White, Pasha would have to take it seriously. Who knew, Pasha had just finished editing a message full of salutations to Mr. ck and White, and immediately received a reply. You don''t have to worry about this matter, let Nichs take care of it himself. Getting such a reply, Pasha stopped worrying about anything and continued on her own experiments. .......... Boom boom boom boom! Inside the trainpartment. Cass, Han Dong and the other four were having a discussion around this matter. Rightfully talking about the matter of the ''ghost'', The team, who was prejudiced against Han Dong, Sophia also immediately targeted the question. "I''ve heard that the Department of Mysteries has a unique study and understanding of creatures involved in ''pollution''. Friend Andeva, do you have any unique insight into spirits?" "I don''t think the odds of this event corresponding to a ''real ghost'' are too high." Han Dong''s statement immediately got the attention of everyone in the carriage. Although there was a ''restrictive'' nature to this type of bounty given directly based on the investigation of the local ordinary security personnel, it was still a certain degree of professional review before it was written on the bounty. Han Dong, however, said right off the bat that the ''phantom incident'' written down corresponded to not a phantom. "Nonsense." "Fia, let Andeva tell you what he thinks." Sophia''s words were interrupted by Cass, who was so angry that she blushed and mumbled, as if she felt that Cass was more biased towards Han Dong. Han Dong carefully exined, "We all know the characteristics of a ghost, right? Nearly invisible humanoid spirits that need to forge a connection to reality through ayer of cloth, usually white, and usually emerge at night." Cass nodded, "That''s right, all of these features match the ghost mapped out on the bounty. Friend Andeva, why did you deduce that the target was not a ghost?" "ording to our Mysticism Department''s investigation, most ghosts are rtively ''friendly'', and their formation has nothing to do with creatures outside the walls, but rather due to an attachment to real life, only a very small number of ghosts that die unnaturally may have an evil transformation. Moreover, there has never been a description of the above bounty in the records or images of ghosts. Even if they grow tentacles due to the influence of the outside of the walls, they are converged inside the ghost''s body, not widely exposed as in the portrait." "Is it possible that this is a special case?" "It''s possible, but this ''evil spell'' concerns me. After thinking about it for a long time, I seem to have seen this type of evil spell in a medieval book. The origins of the evil spell, along with the detailed characteristics of these non-ghosts. I suspect that the probability of the target belonging to a ghost is on the small side, and the probability may be rted to [Witch], or even, both." When Han Dong gave the word witch, everyone in thepartment fell into contemtion, including Sophia who had been targeting Han Dong. This exnation of Han Dong''s was undeniable. The target could not be identified as a ''ghost'' by drawing based on the inhabitants'' description. This evil spell mark was equally crucial evidence. Cass was silent for a moment and said, "If [Witch] is involved, the difficulty of the event might even increase, but we don''t have solid evidence to report to the Church or the Adventurer''s Guild to raise the difficulty and bounty. How about this! We''ll be able to reach the streets of London around 1pm. Before the sun sets,plete the relevant investigation and report it to the Order as soon as you obtain enough evidence to prove the existence of the [Witch]." "Good!" After this discussion. Coslin, the ''little guy'' who was adjusting the uracy of the sniper rifle, added another point to Han Dong''s impression. As a Mysticism Apprentice, Han Dong was fully qualified in the field of knowledge, and the next step was just to see the actualbat ability. "Andeva! So true, if we can''t get the ''witch''yer of information in advance, it might be dangerous for our team to break directly into the incident." Cassughed openly, an arm wrapped tightly around Han Dong, appearing intimate. The rest of the time was spent rxing and chatting about some interesting things within the academy, most of which revolved around Han Dong, wanting to know what daily life was like for this top student of the Department of Mysteries. As Han Dong expanded on some of the situations in the [Old Sewer], especially when talking about the ''gue Body'', Sophia on the side had goosebumps all over her body. After all, in order to establish a ''suitable'' fungal environment in the body, the thought of organs and internal cavity surfaces filled with fungus made even Cass ufortable. Everyone was very d they hadn''t chosen the Department of Mysticism back then. The streets of London, arrived. "Gentlemen, buy a newspaper? Today, the eldest son of the Roman family, won the "excellent file" slot in the Knight Academy [Library] program, and we have an exclusive interview with him, as well as a collection of books that Roman Trainee Knights read on a regr basis, a newspaper costs only a penny." Pennies that belonged to a type of currency in the Holy City. After all, copper coins were extremely valuable, and this small amount of auxiliary currency was needed to provide support when trading ordinary goods. One hundred pence were equivalent to one copper coin. "Any news about 37 London Street?" Cass asked. The newspaper boy turned not too good looking as if he knew some inside information and whispered, "Are you trainee knights?" Cass was experienced and slightly disyed the golden card in his waist pocket for a moment. The newsboy was shocked and held out five fingers, "I know some, but the papers won''t let me publish it, give me five pence and I''ll tell you what I know." Cass handed over the five pennies first, with the instruction. "Just take us straight there, talk as we walk, I''ll also give you extra money if I can tell you what I think is valuable information." "Thank you, Sir Knight, follow me, 37th Street isn''t very far, it''s only a half hour''s walk for us." Chapter 63: Door-to-door Investigation Chapter 63: Door-to-door Investigation This little newsboy looked to be in his early fourteen''s. He had no intention of selling newspapers after meeting a few ''big money makers'' today. Moreover, there was something about the area at 37 London Street that he had quite an in-depth understanding of. With such a big matter, he could make a lot of money if he could give the first-hand information to sell to the newspaper. Unfortunately, there was information about area 37 that the newspaper refused to ept at all, as if a relevant directive had been given ''from above'' that no reporting was allowed. "You don''t have to say what everyone knows on the surface; we want to hear news that the general public doesn''t know." "Well," the newspaper boy racked his brain to move something about what was behind the 37th, "At that time, in order to get first-hand information, I went to the scene first for this matter, and saw the murderer who killed the Baker family. Strangely enough, the murderer was arrested right in front of the Baker''s house, and seemed to be standing there without leaving after killing him. What''s especially strange is that, judging by the way he was dressed, he was no different from the average vagrant." "A vagrant?" "Yes!" The newsboy was also puzzled, "I remember that this house owner seems to be a trainee knight who failed to graduate, even if he didn''t graduate, he must be stronger than an ordinary person! How could a homeless man kill you? I feel strange too." Cass nodded and also gave the Newspaper Boy five pence to spend at the same time. The Newspaper Boy didn''t care at all about the truth of the matter, he was now just searching his brain for tidbits of information on the matter and only cared about the money. As a result, the information that the Newspaper Boy proceeded to provide was either known to Han Dong and the others, or it was a situation that he had guessed by wanting money and adding his own subjective assumptions, which had no reference value whatsoever. Cass gave another five pence and sent the newspaper boy away. Cass whispered, "I didn''t expect the little paperboy to give a useful piece of information, at least to show that the murder of the Baker family was not right in itself, and was never a mere phantom event, what do you guys think?" In the team, Coslin, who specializes in mechanical engineering, gives his opinion first. "Captain, there is one more issue that needs to be investigated in advance. About this matter of a certain policeman who died suddenly that night after investigating the Baker''s mansion. It must be that he was cursed inside the mansion, it''s best that we don''t go directly into the area where it happened. Instead, we should split up and investigate from the police station and nearby residents. Since the newspaper boy can give a piece of information that we don''t know, others can as well." "Hmm! Just to be safe, let''s not go it alone, let''s split into two groups. I''ll team up with Andeva, and you two will team up." Hearing this, Fia looked unhappy, she definitely wanted to spend time with Cass as a duo. Who knew, Han Dong suddenly suggested, "Captain Cass, why don''t you team up with Miss Sophia? You guys should be moving around the second level a lot, and with your three-star status, you should be able to get inside information easily by heading to the security branch." "Hmm, That''s right." Han Dong said so, and Fia''s look became strange. But she was naturally happy to be on a team with Cass, and her hostility towards Han Dong was reduced by half. Cass looked at his watch, "It''s one in the afternoon now, try to finish the investigation by three, Otherwise, wait until night and then the danger of entering the building in question will be even higher." "Yeah!" With that, the investigation was split up. Cass and Sophia had just left. The small man, Coslin, asked Han Dong curiously, "Why did you suggest we team up?" Han Dong acted like a two-star budding neer and said with a smile, "Ha-ha, Miss Sophia''s eyes already contain a look of wanting to kill me, since you''ve decided to join this team, you have to make good rtions within the team." Coslin couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle under his breath. "Well, Fia-san can''t be messed with, she has a big background, and I have to let her in the team. Of course, she''s still a very good and rare Holy Light Mage herself. Besides, Captain Cass can keep her down, or I wouldn''t want to be on a team with an odd-tempereddy." "Please take care of her in the future, senior." Han Dong was still humble. "Let''s not say these polite words, let''s prove your strength first, although our squad isn''t the strongest in three stars, we can at least rank in the top five. We won''t take a team member who doesn''t have the ability. If you don''t have enough strength in [Destiny Space], it''s not just as simple as you dying alone, you''ll even get everyone in our squad involved." "Mm." Han Dong smiled awkwardly. Coslin also took this opportunity to get to know the new member well by teaming up alone with Han Dong. "Where do you think is the best ce to start the investigation? Near the scene of the crime, or go to the newspaper to find out more about it?" "Didn''t Senior Coslin say that before? We need to go to the home of the suddenly dead policeman first and find out more about the circumstances. The reward list just gives the word ''sudden death'', which is too perfunctory. There might be some hidden details that the local police officer didn''t find." Waiting for Cass and Sophia to arrive at the local sheriff''s station, they passed the address of the dead sheriff''s officer to Han Dong. The two immediately proceeded to their destination. To rify, London Street was not just one street, but arge area that contained multiple streets. The number of which represents the number of streets in this area, a total of 51 streets are included in London Street. Soon. The carriage pulls up in front of the old building at number 31. Knock, knock, knock. The knock on the door is slow to be answered. However, Coslin, wearing special goggles, spotted someone ''peeping'' through the magnification function. There was an eye looking at the two men in the doorway between the tiny cracks in the curtains on the second floor. Coslin and the bloodied eye just stared at each other. After half a moment. The peeper by the window left, then they heard a slow footsteping from inside the building. The door opened and an old crone with white, wrinkled hair peeked out, making a kind of hushed voice, "You''re not from the newspaper, nor are you policemen, what are you doing in my house?" Coslin showed the Knight card directly. "We will be conducting a detailed investigation into the building where the incident urred, and need you to provide information about [Lester Alsop]''s relevant information," "[Lester Alsop] is the name of the policeman who died suddenly. Coslin was wise enough to add. "I suspect that Lester didn''t simply die suddenly, he died for a reason, and I''d like your recollection of any different behaviors or strange physical features that he had before his sudden death. We want to find out the truth!" "Hurry up ande in, I don''t want anyone to see me at home, or those pesky policemen will be bothering me again." Han Dong, who had just entered the door, noticed an ''unusual'' detail. The temperature at the current time of year was around 18C. Han Dong, Coslin, and the others were all wearing jackets, but this old woman was only wearing a thin, even somewhat transparent shirt, and a pair of worn-out shorts. The old woman seemed to be suffering from a kind of skin wart, with some dark spots on her back, visible even through her shirt. Chapter 64: Contamination Chapter 64: Contamination Living room. Han Dong and Coslin are sitting on one side of the couch. The olddy was making coffee for the two in the kitchen. "Senior Coslin, be a little more careful." "Um." Coslin also became cautious as he stepped into this house. Not only because of the olddy''s somewhat strange image, this room also gave off an unexinable feeling of oppression. In the time it took the olddy to go to the kitchen, Coslin made precise adjustments to the metal sniper rifle that was originally about one meter long. Through a ''shrinking'' function, the sniper rifle was even shortened to fifteen centimeters, and the sights were removed to be a heavy and delicate heavy firepower pistol, worn at the waist. "As soon as this old woman shows any signs of being different, I will shoot her at the first opportunity." "Mm." Coslin''s first impression of Han Dong was that of a scientific researcher. Unexpectedly, when faced with an abnormal situation, the small man Coslin''s demeanor and aura becamepletely different, switching from a researcher to a killer in an instant. As long as any foreign object appeared at this moment, the musket hanging on his waist would blow the foreign object''s head off. The old woman arrived with coffee and a diary at the same time. "My youngest son had a habit of writing in his diary, including hisst day back from work, just as he wrote down his experiences of the day in his diary. It was just as he was finishing his diary that he died suddenly on his desk. I didn''t trust the ipetent policemen to help, so I hid the diary from them and would give it to them when a ''knight'' came to investigate the matter. You are excellent ''trainee knights'' and should be able to find the real culprit who killed my youngest son." The olddy couldn''t stop her tears from spilling out. It wasn''t intentional at all, it waspletely genuine, it was even slightly touching. "Well, we''ll do our best." Coslin was very cautious and the coffee was definitely not going to be drunk. Separated by leather gloves to avoid direct contact with the diary. At the same time, put on the goggles and started browsing through the diary''s contents. If the old woman was telling the truth, thest page of the diary would contain a record of the strange things the vignte had encountered during the search. It could potentially be a major breakthrough in this mission. Caution was caution. Eventually, something went wrong. As Coslin flipped through to thest diary entry, the odd words drawn with ''oil'' along with the bizarre markings, for a moment actually caused Coslin to see some sort of hallucinatory image. Crunching (the sound of flesh growing!) On the diary page, small, dense eyes grew suddenly, gazing at Coslin up close. Tick! The goggles cracked! Dark lines immediately appeared around Coslin''s eyes, with ''oil'' flowing out of all seven holes, it seemed that through these small eyes, he saw something ''evil'' that his brain could not ept. It was difficult to remove the eyes from the diary. Even with all the horrible whispers echoing in the brain, the flesh experiencing a numbing sensation like that of bone separation. But Coslin still gritted his teeth and with a trembling right hand, pulled out the already loaded musket at his waist. Bang! Therge caliber bullet pierced the olddy''s shoulder and even shattered arge hole in the stone wall behind her. He-he! The old woman who had a shattered and blurred shoulder was not in any difort, instead, she let out a yfulugh. Staring at the pain-stricken Coslin, the old woman''s lips curled up at an incredible angle, even as her eyes stared at her with eyes that felt like they were about to fall out, her entire facial expression was beyond the normal human category. She then quickly left the living room in a quick manner and headed to the second floor by the stairs at the end of the entrance. Han Dong did not pursue. Instead, he grabbed the diary in Coslin''s hand the first time, closed and put it into his bag. "So serious!?" At this time, Coslin was bleeding from seven holes, not to mention that he was also experiencing full-body spasms. There were a total of fivecerations on the goggles, and the ck lines around Coslin''s eyes were still spilling ck smoke outwards. Such a ''contaminated state'' was several times more severe than thest time Captain Cass had been contaminated by looking into the eyes of a mature ghoul. Who would have thought that this would be such a dangerous situation to encounter before even entering the Baker mansion where the incident urred while just investigating the perimeter. "The bag, the bag! Holy water!" Coslin shouted several keywords hoarsely. Han Dong immediately rummaged through Coslin''s backpack, found a metal water bottle with the cross icon on it, and immediately made Coslin drink it. The holy water entered the body. Coslin''s spastic state was immediately relieved, and the dark lines around his eyes faded by arge portion, but it wasn''t finished. However, Coslin was at least freed from the edge of danger. "Son of a bitch!" With mobility restored, Coslin cursed. Immediately switching to spare goggles, pistol loaded and carrying some homemade holy water bombs around his waist, trying to get upstairs and kill the old woman. It seemed that Coslin had be a bit impulsive and irritable due to the effects of the contamination. " Senior Coslin, wait a minute! The situation is a little moreplicated than we expected, the olddy probably has other traps set up on the second floor, and you''re not in good shape. Let''s give Captain Cass the information and wait for them to get here before we move?" Coslin gritted his teeth and said, "By the time they get here, the damned old woman will probably have escaped. My bullets are made of pure silver, and that shot just now has already done some damage to her. Now the old woman must be hiding on the second floor, trying to recover from her wounds, it''s the perfect time to kill her. Inform Captain Cass to get them here as soon as possible, but there''s no need to wait for them to get here before acting. This is an important target and must be taken down." "Okay," Indeed. If this old thing escaped, an important clue would be missing. "Senior Coslin, you belong to the remote support type, let me walk in front." Han Dong put on his bird beak mask and took the initiative to walk in front. As far as the naked eye could see, the nails of Han Dong''s right hand were growing rapidly while having a green gue covering the lid of the nails. "A gue ability that can cause the flesh to change? That''s rare." Coslin acknowledged Han Dong''s strength to a certain extent when he saw it, advising for safety reasons. "The ''contaminant'' is strong this time, minimize direct line of sight with the target, once the holy water runs out, things will be difficult." "Okay." Han Dong wasn''t really too worried about the contamination. All he was worried about was the threat of the old woman herself. After all, when she was shot in the shoulder with arge-caliber silver bullet, she revealed a strange smile, with no expression of distress, not at all like an injury. The old woman''s body structure might be different from that of ordinary creatures. When he arrived at the second level, Han Dong immediately stopped. It was still broad daylight and the sun was shining outside. The second floor of this room, however, was pitch-ck, the reason being that the windows on the entrance werepletely sealed off by wooden boards and nails. What was even more bizarre was that an eerie smell was continuously spilling out from between the floors of the second floor. [Miss Chen Li.] [Mm, I can feel an evil aura growing in this house, I''ll show up as soon as you''re in danger.] Please, I have a vague feeling that what I''m facing this time isn''t too good to deal with. Chapter 65: Dire Situation Chapter 65: Dire Situation London Street Policing Precinct. Cass, who was going through the files in the file room, was suddenly greeted with a message from Coslin. "Serious contamination source? Show up at the home of the dead sheriff." The fact that the word ''serious'' could be heard from Coslin''s mouth meant that the situation was not good. "They haven''t even entered the area of the incident, but they have actually encountered a serious source of contamination, Fia, let''s hurry over to assist them. Let''s bring the information together." "A serious source of contamination, how!?" Sophia was also scared. Cass was worried about his teammate. After all, being in an enclosed house was not conducive to the strength of Coslin, the sniper. Han Dong, on the other hand, although he had shown great strength in thest ghoul incident, mostly relied on summons, and Han Dong''s health was not as good as that of an ordinary person. The two of them immediately put all the files about ''Block 37'' into their backpacks and headed towards the exit of the security branch. "Stop!" Suddenly. A security officer stepped forward and closed the door of the precinct directly, looking at Cass and Sophia with a strange look in his eyes. "Honorable Trainee Knight, please return the files to us. It is expressly stated that files involving ''contamination'' are confidential, and only professional staff directly belonging to the Order or the Church are allowed to take them away with them if they have the relevant permit documents." Cass had a keen sense of smell, and detected a feeling of something wrong in the air of the Police Precinct. Immediately looking around the halls of the police substation. All security officer who should have been buried in work, currently all raised their heads and stared at the two with a strange look. "Fia, give them the files." "I can forcibly take these files with the family badge." "Give them." Cass stressed again. "Okay." After Fia handed over all the documentation. All the personnel in the precinct who were watching the two returned to normal for a moment and continued to do their jobs. The staff member who was in front of the two, smiled his normal smile and reopened the door to the precinct. "If there is anything you need help with, the two trainee knights, we are at your disposal, we will definitely give our full assistance." "Okay." Cass grabbed Sophia by the arm and left the sheriff''s substation, walking quickly to the next block. Until they werepletely out of sight of the weird staff member who kept waving goodbye to them. Sophia blushed as Cass took her hand and hesitated to let go. Cass, however, looked glum, more disturbed than thest time he had discovered the ghoul''sir. "It''s several times worse than we thought, I can''t believe that even the London Street Precinct has a problem. I was a little puzzled at first, how it was possible for just one vignte to enter the Baker mansion where the incident urred to search for it and subsequently die suddenly at home. Now, it seems that arge number of security officers should have entered the house together to search for him. One of them died suddenly due to his own strong will and autonomy to resist the intrusion of the pollution, while the rest of the security personnel should have been controlled by the pollutant." Sophia, hearing this, also detached herself from the beautiful illusion and looked frightened. "Ahh!! The entire police station was contaminated? How is it possible that this is already a homnd security issue, and the Order should be the ones to get right into it, right?" Cass exined, "With the recent events and the problems at the police station, the information the Order got may have been falsified by the police station. Of course, there''s a time limit on the reward order. Once we fail toplete the mission within that time, the Order will immediately intervene, but by then it might be toote. Behind the [Ghost Incident on the Streets of London] could be hiding a huge secret that threatens the security of the Holy City. Everything was nned. Manipting a homeless man tomit a ''vicious murder'' and lure arge contingent of the Sheriff''s Department into the Baker mansion. It''s so horrifying that we''ve only touched on a portion of the information, and if we continue to delve deeper, we''re bound to discover even more horrifying truths. Let''s leave that aside for now, hurry forward to assist Coslin and friend Andeva." The two people called for a carriage and drove over at full speed. ........... Olddy''s house. Thanks to the consumption of pure holy water, Coslin''s condition has basically recovered. Currently, he would only be affected by a small amount of visual hallucinations and auditory hallucinations, and as long as he concentrated, it would be fine, Of course, he still had to avoid a second contamination, or else there was a real possibility of degeneration and even a deteriorating situation leading to deformation. Coslin also shuddered inside when he saw the eerie and bizarre scene of the second level. His long-range abilities were difficult to use in such a restrictive spatial energy, it would be troublesome once he was close. "Senior Coslin, can your device locate which room the target is in?" There were three separate rooms on the second floor, and the current doors were all closed. Based on the olddy''s previous movement speed, once Han Dong and the two chose the wrong room, it was highly likely that the olddy would quickly flee or hide in some dark corner to sneak up on the two. "It can, but it''s limited to sensing, not clearly locating." Coslin pulled out an item called a "resonance ma" from his backpack. The interior was mixed with high purity brass, and when near the source of the contamination, the vibration would intensify, thusing to determine the distance to the target. It was not possible to do a direct and urate location. " Senior, I''ll search for the target, you back me up at the back." "Be careful, this time it''s not something simple, especially be careful and never look at the target for a long time." "Mm." Han Dong took the resonance ma and stepped onto the second floor. The evil aura that spilled out from between the floors would invade the living creature''s body on its own, giving it a chilling sensation at first, while arge umtion would cause serious symptoms such as ''bone necrosis'' and ''organ failure''. However, Han Dong, who was protected by the ''Bird Costume'', had a ck robe that couldpletely iste this evil aura from his body. He slowly walked past the three closed doors. However, none of the "Resonance Mas" in his hands reacted too strongly, Instead, when he reached the end of the corridor, the mas would send out a slight vibrating sensation. Han Dong immediately recalled the appearance of this building in his mind. "It appears to have only two floors, in fact, the building has a triangr arch at the top, implying the existence of a hidden attic. From the ma''s detection senses, it seems that the target is most likely hiding up there." As Han Dong tried to find a way to get to the attic. Coslin, who had a strong affinity for objects, machinery, etc., found the ''mystery'' on the kerosenemp on the entrance wall. Putting his ear to the surface of the kerosenemp, he discovered the special switch hidden inside by the sound of the internal parts colliding when he turned the valve of the kerosenemp. Click! The hidden switch triggered. There was a mechanical noise from the ceiling level and a folding staircase unfolded and descended. Chapter 66: Cartons Chapter 66: Cartons Short de, gue Long w. Musket, Modified Holy Water Bomb. The two of them each offered up their correspondingbat equipment. As they stepped onto the darkened attic, Coslin would already be ready. Five small disc-shaped devices were held between their fingers and thrown around at the same time. The small mechanical discs would pop out sharp mechanical legs from their lower ends upon contact with an object and stick into the wall or floor. Once stabilized, the kerosene stored inside would ignite itself for illumination. It is essentially a portable, small kerosenemp. It is quite suitable for such a confined and dark environment. It can diffuse visible light out at first, facilitating direct observation by the naked eye. The me also has a restraining effect on low-level evil objects, transforming geographical advantage. The attic was even more spacious than expected when the fire was illuminated. Upon arriving at the attic, the ma had a distinct vibration sensation, but there was no sign of the old woman, Instead, a giant storage carton was ced in the attic. The size of the carton was justrge enough to fit a person, and a number of them were densely arranged. It was obvious, the olddy was in one of the cardboard boxes. The olddy could be located simply by examining the cartons one by one, by using the ma tremors. However, there will be some danger in the testing process because the olddy cannot be located directly, and the strength of the ma vibrations caused by each carton must bepared in turn to determine the location. Coslin suggested to himself, "It''s too dangerous to go direct, I can shoot each cardboard box in turn until the target is shot." Han Dong, however, asked a key question. "We''re trying to catch it alive, aren''t we?" Coslin, who had be emotionally agitated due to the effects of the contamination, didn''t think about it at all and only thought about killing the target to vent his hatred. "Yes, there''s a need to capture one alive, maybe we can find a weakness in this olddy, and then we''ll be able to find it ording to the weakness goes deeper into the mansion to reduce the risk." "If you want to catch them alive, you can''t be too reckless. Also, the number of cartons is 28, so in case you have a little bad luck, you might waste 20 specially made silver armor-piercing bullets. Such bullets should be valuable and not easy to resupply, right? Later, we may have to go deeper into the Bakers'' mansion, so we''d better save our bullets. Senior Coslin, you stand right here! I''ll go looking for it one by one, once the target shows up, try to shooting it in the vital joints. I''ll find a way to suppress it." Han Dong''s series of calm analyses surprised Coslin somewhat. In the squad, it had always been him and Cass who jointly analyzed the situation. But currently it was Han Dong who steadied his emotions, calmly analyzing the current situation and formting the best live capture n. For a while, Coslin looked at Han Dong in apletely different way, no longer treating him as a two-star neer, and inwardly had ssified him as a member of the team. "The risk of searching directly is high, you''re not a [Crusader], are you sure you can handle an attack from this source of contamination?" "Yes!" There was no hesitation in Han Dong''s reply, and his eyes were full of confidence and perseverance. "Fine, as long as you can suppress the target, the binding device I carry canpletely lock down the source of the contamination." "Mm." After the exchange, Han Dong began to move. Holding the "gue Doctor''s Short de" in his left hand, his right arm activated the ghoul''s associated characteristics (maintaining a normal arm size). If you use a magnifying ss to observe the ce that Han Dong is currently walking past, you''ll notice that there are some fungal colonies left at the location where his footprints fell. It indicated that Han Dong was in a state of full concentration at this time, and was actually consuming the [Seed] energy in his mind every second to enter a state of gue maniption. The resonance ma hung from his neck via a thin wire. Buzz! The change in tremor was so pronounced that Han Dong quickly eliminated nearly twenty cartons and was heading for the corner of the loft. The closer to the corner, the more difficult it was for Coslin to shoot. However, Coslin didn''t have any worries or anxieties, as long as the target wasn''tpletely obscured, he was able to shoot urately. The gun had changed from a pistol form to a sniper rifle. Mounted with a scope and stabilized at the entrance to the building via a stabilizer, the aim was locked on the cardboard boxes surrounding Han Dong at all times. Meanwhile, Coslin took another sip of holy water to make sure he was awake. -------------------- Number of cartons remaining 5 4 3 2 1. Han Dong''s eyes locked onto the cardboard box located two meters away, in the corner. "The most dangerous situation has been passed, the next step is the capture part." From Han Dong''s point of view, nothing was more dangerous than the process of searching for a target between arge number of cardboard boxes. The danger was minimized when the remaining option was ''1''. Given that when Coslin had previously shot the old woman, the other person had not let out any screams and its actions were unaffected as well. Han Dong considered that the damage inflicted on the old woman by the bullet should not be fatal enough. Thus, holding out his hand to indicate the stairway with the gun Coslin had already set up, he used a small caliber bullet and shot the cardboard box. There was only one purpose, to force the target out. Boom! A small caliber conventional bullet shot out, hitting the center of the cardboard box with precision. Pow! By the sound of it, it was clearly shot into the flesh and blood thing. Hitting the target. But. The expected horror of the old woman showing up from the cardboard box with a fierce look on her face did not follow. There was silence. The cardboard box did not move, not even the slightest shake. But. A wisp of thick, grey-ck liquid slowly spilled out of the cardboard box hole and spread across the floor. "Well?" Han Dong''s eyebrows furrowed while signaling for Coslin to take another shot. Whoosh~. The bullet entered again. The situation is exactly the same, the cardboard box is motionless, and another strand of filthy liquides out of the hole. Five consecutive trigger pulls. As the bullets continuously entered, more and more filthy liquid flowed out from the bullet holes and had spreadpletely around the cardboard box. The situation was beyond Han Dong''s expectations. gue Beam! Han Dong directly shot out a ray of gue energy from the tip of his short sword, invading the inside of the cardboard box. Followed by this, the blood that came out from the bullet''s mouth also carried a certain amount of fluorescent bacteria at the same time, clearly indicating that the gue had worked. But the cardboard box still didn''t move at all. "Is it because the first bullet happened to hit the vital area, causing the target to die, or has it been holding back?" Han Dong clenched his teeth and strode on. Miss Chen Li, be ready to show yourself at any time. Reaching the carton, Bend over. Extend your right hand. The moment he lifted the cardboard box! A white curtain hidden at the top of the attic descended. At the same time, the old woman in the cardboard box stood up abruptly. This caused the descending curtain cloth to just envelop the two. Within the white curtain cloth, Han Dong and the old woman were zero distance from each other. Unfortunately, the bullets that had just fired at the cardboard box all hit the old woman''s head, so much so that seven flesh holes were left in her face. Strange things were happening! Ding ding ding ding! (shells hitting the ground) Due to the wriggling of some sort of small tentacle, the shells inside the flesh hole were slowly pushed out and all fell to the ground. Bizarre tentacles grew out of the flesh hole, cruising around Han Dong''s "goggles". Proximity contamination! For the average trainee knight, this is certain death! Chapter 67: Shock Chapter 67: Shock "Andeva!!!" The sudden descent of the white cloth interfered with the firing view. The old woman in the carton leapt almost instantly, and, judging by the trajectory of the ballistics, judged Coslin''s position, and so stood close to Han Dong, three o''clock and exactly coincident. There was no room for any extra firing. Zero distance contact with the source of the contamination, Han Dong''s situation was almost done for. Coslin had just acknowledged the young man, and in his heart, he already considered him a teammate. Faced with such a situation, Coslin voluntarily abandoned his sniper rifle and grabbed onto the holy water bomb with both hands, ready to throw it in close proximity. One was able to damage and force back the old woman. Second, it was able to remove the contaminants from Han Dong''s body surface. Just as Coslin was approaching from the side and was about to throw it, something unexpected happened. Crackle, (Strange sound made by flesh and bone as it grows) Han Dong''s right arm underwent a drastic change. It was apanied by a sh of green light. The skinny arm, which was as thin as a bamboo pole, grew and thickened abruptly. Ayer of green and stic skin was reced, and the ws grew to 30cm, curved and sharp. The Raven costume seemed unable to amodate such thick arms, and removed its arm coverings, leaving its entire arm exposed. A giant ghoul arm draped over the ground appeared, nearly as big as Han Dong''s body. Due to the formation of a probiotic fungal ecosystem in his body, Han Dong, who had reached ordinary human physique through the assistance of fungus, could barely manage this "ghoul arm" in his full form. Completing the basic grasping, tearing and throwing movements. Ghoul Arm 10%! Swish! Sharp ws tore through the white curtain. The old woman''s head was pinned in one hand, and the force exerted lifted it up in the air and pushed it forward to press it against the wall. Clearly visible through the firelight, the old woman''s face was also heavily contaminated with grotesque tentacles. With just a nce, Coslin''s goggles were zipping and the color of the lines around his eyes were rapidly deepening, fortunately not witnessing this at close range. "Senior Coslin, prepare to capture it alive." With Han Dong''s shout. Coslin immediately followed suit and took out the pure copper restraining device that had already been prepared. Without looking directly at the target, he locked its neck, both wrists and both feet. At the same time, the old woman was put into a portable linen pocket and her mouth was sealed with twine. The whole process flowed smoothly, showing that Coslin was experienced with tying up. It was at this point. It was confirmed that the target was fully controlled. Han Dong put away the ghoul''s arm, and his entire body slumped to the ground, spasming while struggling in pain on the ground. However, Han Dong''s face was facing downwards during the struggle, deliberately covering his face. Disguise. As with the execution of the ghoul incident, Han Dong did not show any symptoms of ''contamination''. Han Dong was merely improvising by mimicking the painful state of Coslin when he was severely contaminated earlier. During the painful struggle on the ground, he deliberately let his face down. Silently smearing the sewage that flowed around the cardboard box around the eyes, disguising the state of being contaminated. Then, in a tearful voice, he said, "Hurry, hurry up and give me holy water!" Coslin was busy helping up Han Dong and gave let him drink the holy water. There was actually another question here. That was, if Han Dong was immune to any form of pollution, what was the essence of Han Dong? Is he also rted to creatures outside the city that react to holy water? Han Dong could only test it temporarily. Pretending to be in extreme pain, he only took a small sip of the first sip. The holy water went into the stomach, and the rather vigorous feeling spread out in the body, even sweeping away a trace of fatigue in the brain. If you were to describe what it felt like, there was a feeling of drinking mint water. There was no difort whatsoever. Han Dong no longer cared about anything and drank the entire bottle of holy water. Then, continuing in a state of difort, he wiped away some of the sewage around his eyes with his face facing the ground, leaving only some shallow traces of sewage. Pretending the holy water disperses most of the contamination. Acting naturally had to have a beginning and an end. Han Dong slowly freed himself from his spastic state, looking disoriented as if he had crawled back from the brink of death, and held up his upper body with his hands, gasping for breath. "Hoo hoo." He saw that Coslin on the side had been shocked and unable to speak. Coslin was also considered an "excellent tier" student in the [Mechanical Department]. Having had the experience of teaming up with Mysticism students, but those students from the Mysticism department werepletely iparable to the two-star trainee knight in front of him. Han Dong''s overall strength was beyond his imagination. The big picture, analytical ability, and strength were all among the top trainee knights of their ss. ---------------------------- Next. Coslin showed his fanatical side towards scientific research. The first thing Coslin did was to crouch down, put on a kind of ''goggles'' with magnification function, and carefully observe Han Dong''s right arm, or rather, the ghoul arm. The series of morphological changes just now were burned into Coslin''s mind as an unforgettable memory. "Friend Andeva! What is this arm ability of yours?!" "gue variant," and Han Dong gave the technical term Mr. ck and White had taught him to use to exin the ghoul''s arm. Once such a term was said, Coslin stared at it. "Two stars and you can achieve the ''gue Variant''?! Also, Captain Cass said that you have ''summoning ss'' abilities, Friend Andeva, you should be at the top of the list of two-star mysticism apprentices, right?" "I rarely deal with other mystic apprentices, so I''m not sure of the situation." Just as the two were taking a short break in the attic. The sound of hurried footsteps came from downstairs. Cass and Sophia arrived just at that moment, surprised when they saw the pollutant that had been captured alive. Sophia opened the sack and applied the ''Holy Light Lock'' to further reinforce the target, seeing that the restraints on the old woman''s body all originated from Coslin''s mechanical tools. Therefore, thinking that it should have nothing to do with Han Dong, it was Coslin alone who suppressed the target. Who knew that the Coslin on the other hand only said this. "Friend Andeva is really awesome!" ------------------ Here it is necessary to say what happened five minutes ago. The white curtain descended and the old woman leapt abruptly out of the cardboard box. Just looking at the diary alone caused Coslin''s "goggles" to shatter and be deeply contaminated as a whole. However, Han Dong was faced with a situation where he was zero distance with this old woman, and even had tiny tentacles scraping at Han Dong''s face for contact infection. The average person would instantly degenerate and decay. Han Dong had no reaction. Everything was normal. Even the old woman with a mouth full of filth was stunned, in her opinion, a trainee knight should instantly degenerate under such circumstances. "It''s really fine," said Han Dong to himself, the corners of his mouth slightly curling up. Upon making sure that the old woman only possessed the ability to contaminate, unlike the ghouls who also possessed powerful aggression, Han Dong immediately sent a message to Chen Li in the brain prison. No need for your help for now, I''ll take care of it myself. Before fully activating the ghoul''s, arm and tearing the white cloth. Han Dong had one more subtle move. In order not to reveal his own secrets. Through the cover of the white cloth, Han Dong shot a whiff of gue energy straight into the old woman''s mouth,pletely corroding her tongue and vocal cords. This might remove less confessions. But Han Dong must eliminate any hidden dangers that might reveal his secrets. Chapter 68: Stress Release Chapter 68: Stress Release "Immunity from contamination." In fact, back after experiencing the ghoul incident, Han Dong had been suspicious of this unusual passive skill. At that time, Han Dong was able to see the tiny tentacles that surfaced on the ghoul''s surface. Such soft writhing whiskers were so simr to the tentacles that Han Dong could grow on his hands. However. Such an evil creature was afraid of holy water. Han Dong was not good enough to run directly to the local church to ask for holy water, what if he reacted to the sacred statue in the church? Coupled with time constraints, Han Dong hadn''t taken the time to verify this. Thus, the matter of checking whether or not his body reacted to the holy water had been dyed until now. He drank mouthful of holy water. Not only did it not have any unpleasant or painful reactions, it instead left himself refreshed and refreshed without any difort at all. This also allowed the stone that was pressing down on Han Dong''s heart to be lowered. -------------------------- The Holy City''s security management was actually divided into severalyers. The Police Station is only the most superficial and crudeyer, and its role is mainly to settle some civil disputes, when something really dangerous happens, it must be resolved by the knights. The secondyer, on the other hand, is the Church and the hidden knight''s intelligence bases that are set up in each area. They provide assistance to the trainee knights on duty in the area, have professional personnel to review local events, and asionally have knights stationed within the church. The church on the streets of London is thergest local church, Paul''s Cathedral. Currently, the full Cass squad arrives here. A priest performs a purification ceremony to remove the contamination on behalf of two trainee Knights who have been contaminated. The holy light descended vertically through the top ss of the church and onto the two Han Dong and Coslin''s body. A warm feeling spread out in their bodies. Han Dong even felt that if he was truly injured, his injuries would surely be fully recovered within a short period of time when he was bathed in this holy light. And it also argued an important point. Han Dong was not the least bit repulsive to these divine attributes, and was just as affectionate with other humans. The filthy liquid applied around Han Dong''s eyes evaporated and disappeared on its own under the holy light, it looked as if the pollution had truly been removed. The ceremony wasn''t over yet. After bathing in the holy light, the priest handed each of them a whip and pointed to the private room at the back of the church. "Go release the stress." "Stress Release" Fortunately, Han Dong had taken the time to check out some basic knowledge during this week''s study, in addition to gue science, there was the means of follow-up ''treatment'' after being contaminated. Regardless of the level of contamination suffered. After removing the pollution through divine means, pressure release must be performed. In the early days of the establishment of the Holy City, when humans discovered that Holy Light spells could dispel pollution, they didn''t realize this, and didn''t consider how much of a spiritual burden it was for people who had suffered visual pollution. Some of the apparently healed knights continued on their journey to battle the higher beings. Back and forth many times they were healed by the holy light. However, the mental pressure in the head was never fully released. This directly led to the [Holy City Gothic] incident that took ce in the 80th year, causing panic throughout the city. In just one day, a total of 38 trainee knights and 12 knights all hanged themselves in front of their homes, followed by nearly 100 more knightsmitting suicide in the following three days. The power of the Holy City was reduced so much that even the council elders couldn''t sit still and temporarily issued the "Knight Surveince Draft Decree", which required all trainee knights and knights in the Holy City to monitor each other, and those who prevented the suicides would receive high rewards. At the same time, the investigation of the reason for suicides was elerated. Autopsies as well as hypnotic questioning of knights with suicidal thoughts was conducted. During their autopsies, it was found that the suicidal knights all had severe nail scrapes on their bodies, and some had even bitten off their own tongues. The unimaginable self-muttion was all their own doing. It was then that people realized the problem of "pressure". Even if the pollution is removed by the light, the horrible images that reverberate in one''s mind (sleeping, meditating, seeing simr individuals, etc.) can cause "stress" to the individual. This is different from ordinary stress in life and can be designated as a new type of psychological disease, which is extremely lethal. A knight who has fought against a higher being or a subordinate creature must be cured by the light of the holy light and release enough stress. Self-getion is the most effective and primitive method. Later on, humans also discovered that there was a connection between stress release and their own habits. Some alcoholics can relieve stress by having a hangover. Some gluttons can dpress with a good meal. Some schoolboys can even dpress with a test. Of course, some guys who like to fight can be relieved of their stress with a good, hearty battle. The easiest and most effective way to do so was to self-gete in the church''s confessional area. There was only one wall separating Han Dong from Coslin''s confessional area. The sound of heavy flogging reached Han Dong''s ears, showing that Coslin was not at all rude to himself, estimating that each flogging could tear off the top of his skin along with it. However, it was necessary, Coslin''s contamination this time was not light. As for Han Dong, he would just use the whip to violently smack the ground and pretend to let off some steam. About half an hour. Coslin walked out, busy being healed by Sophia''s Holy Light. As for Han Dong, he wore the Raven costume, saying that he had already consumed the restorative medicine, so there was no problem. ------------------- Underneath the church was a secret knight intelligence stronghold on the streets of London. Here there are staff members directly affiliated with the [National Royal Knights Academy], providing free services to trainee knights. The spiritual expeditions that the staff of the intelligence stronghold receive on a weekly basis, and working directly under the church, there is no need to worry about them appearing to be controlled. The sack containing the old woman has been handed over to the professionals here. A detailed physical examination report sheet will be generated at that time and given to the congregation. Inside the box. After hearing about the horrific incident at the old woman''s house, Cass'' appearance became heavy. "With preparation, a mere nce at the diary was heavily contaminated. The olddy''s building is still two blocks away from where it happened. It seems that the old woman''s mutation must have originated from her son who died suddenly. It''s really good that you were able to respond in time to capture your target alive." "All thanks to friend Andeva." Coslin praised Han Dong again. "We''ll discuss the details when the olddy''s reportes out, Actually, we''ve also found something here, and it''s even worse." "There''s a problem with the Police department''s files?" Coslin asked curiously. "No, I suspect that there is something wrong with the entire Police Department, but there is no definitive proof yet." The words came as a shock to both Coslin and Han Dong. "What''s going on?" "The Baker family''s mansion has its own backyard and covers an area of more than 800 square meters, plus the fact that there was such a serious murder. There is no way that the Police''s department would have sent just one person to investigate, at least 30% of their staff to the scene, if not more. I suspect that the Police Department has been secretly controlled." Chapter 69: Anomalies Chapter 69: Anomalies Inside the Knight Intelligence stronghold. Cass takes a sip of chilled whiskey and gives his guesses and thoughts on. "Tying together all the information we''ve acquired so far; it''s all been premeditated." Leadership and strength were one aspect of what made Cass a captain, and his insight and analysis of events was no less impressive. The current clues were enough to connect the dots and deduce some of the conspiracies that had surfaced on the surface. "The death of the Baker family was a deliberate suicide. A certain member of the Baker family, skilled in evil magic, murdered the entire family in one night by casting an evil spell to control the homeless. There was only one purpose. To attract the attention of the local Police department. The Baker family belonged to a near aristocratic existence on London Street, and a search of the mansion had to be done with everything, hence, arge number of policemen were involved. Thus, achieving the goal of attracting arge number of people to the inside of the mansion over a period of time. They were then controlled through some sort of evil means. Only one policeman with a strong will tried to resist, but his ordinary human spirit and body alone could not fight the evil thoughts, resulting in his sudden death in his home that night. It is important to note that it isn''t a policeman who is under control. In one fell swoop, the Police branch was controlled, and to some extent, this matter could also be concealed, so that the truth of the matter would not spread to the Church and the Order in a short period of time. Of course, with such a big thing happening to the Baker family, the eyes of the Knights must also be watching in secret, and the police branch wouldn''t all give false information. Therefore, give a phantom case based on the dictation of nearby residents along with some real circumstances to report to the Church. Let the Order decide that this incident will not be too difficult and thus leave it to the trainee knights. And we happen to be the winning team." The theory given by Cass inbination with the current clues and intelligence was convincing. Someone was clearly behind all of this, but the purpose of the other party was still unclear. "What is the purpose of controlling arge number of ordinary people?" As Coslin asked the question, Sophia, who was on the other side of the room, seemed to realize something and stood up nervously. "We can''t continue this discussion here; we must situation report up and have the Order lock down the Police Station! Take all suspected controllers, all of them, to the church for baptism. I, I have a very bad feeling about this." Han Dong nced at Sophia, who ced her hands on her chest due to nervousness. Actually, Han Dong also had this feeling, a very bad feeling. Cass, who was the captain, hadn''t considered the seriousness of the situation. "Fia and I were not attacked in the Police branch, nor did we obtain strong enough evidence to determine that something was wrong with the Police officers from a subjective point of view. Relying on personal spection alone without tangible evidence to provide to the Order. They wouldn''t recklessly go out and blockade the local police station, which would affect public sentiment, In the absence of evidence, there would be at most 1 or 2 Knights investigating as ordinary people. If the Police''s branch isn''t a problem, but just an unusual reaction to staff stress, I would be severely punished. Also, the Public Police Branch might have made preparations to deal with the Ordinary Knight Investigation Team, there had better be evidence for the Knights to put the Public Police Branch on full lockdown. Let''s try to get evidence from the physical examination report." It was at this moment. Han Dong took out the diary that had been stored in his backpack for a long time. Yes, it was the same diary that had plunged Coslin into deep contamination. "This should contain what the policeman who died suddenly saw and heard that day when he investigated the Baker family mansion in depth, as well as his encounters and mental activities before he died, it might be able to be strong evidence." "Hmm." But now there was a problem. How to view the diary. You know, when Coslin was wearing goggles for viewing, the lenses shattered on the spot. While Han Dong was unaffected and could read as much as he wanted, he couldn''t reveal his secrets. "This one secret knight intelligence station should have higher strength "goggles" provided, Fia, along with your holy light protection, you''ll be the one to read it, right?" "Well!" Feeling herself in demand by Cass, Fia is not afraid of any danger, no matter what. Soon, Cass brought a pair of special "goggles", heavy and massive, thickened simply by the lenses to increase resistance to pollution, not easy to carry on a daily basis. Fia took out the Staff of Destiny and gently tapped it on her forehead. A golden ring of light spreads around her brow, increasing her resistance to pollution. The reading of the diary officially began. Fia went through several spells to maintain the intensity of the holy light in the process. When reading some odd text, it would have ck filthy tears flowing down from the corners of its eyes, instantly evaporating when itnded on the ground. Snap! Closing the diary. By the time the reading was done, Fia was giving out white steam all over her body, her whole body looking weak. The first thing Cass did was to step forward and hug the other, "Fia, is everything okay?" "Brother Cass doesn''t need to worry about me, hurry! Hurry up and give the diary to the Knights for action, the diary already states that half of the policemen are currently in the Baker house! All saw something odd. A contagious source of contamination. It might, really have something to do with evil creature sorcery." "Yes!" Only give it to the messenger in the knight''s intelligence stronghold, and the other party will deliver the evidence to the top brass as fast as they can. Just wait for the change of the bounty mission decision to be made by the knight headquarters. Cass reckoned that his group would receive the reward directly, and then the Knights would take over and handle the matter. Twenty minutes passed. A staff member from the intelligence station came to the room where Cass was waiting. "Due to the provision of important information, you will receive a direct reward of 40% of the original bounty mission. The bounty mission, [Ghost Cases in the Streets of London], has been changed to [The Evil Witchcraft Incident of the Baker Family], and the execution scale has been changed to a three-star assistance type mission. You will be led by a regr knight to purge the Baker family." Cass was shocked, "Assist ss mission?" The staff replied, "It was a decision made from above, because of the seriousness of the situation, at least one knight had to step in." "What about the fallen Police station?" "The Police substation has been fully suppressed by a knight operating in the neighborhood, However, the Police officer in question had left on a shift change half an hour ago and was unable to make an arrest. ording to feedback from residents on 37th Street. Fifteen minutes ago, these Police officers who left on shift change, along with their families, all entered the Baker mansion." "What! Take the family in with you! How many are there?" "At least two hundred people." Things were bing more serious than expected. Chapter 70: Fias Background Chapter 70: Fia''s Background The staff at the intelligence station continued. "Due to the urgency of the matter, you have only one hour to prepare. Within one hour, if you do not find a knight to guide this mission, one will be assigned directly by the Order." During the execution of the mission. The wind-up devices on your hands will be in record mode, recording everything about your experience throughout the mission, including clue gathering, progress of exploration, and killing targets. Uponpletion of the mission, rewards will be divided based on the record. If you rely too heavily on the knights, you will not receive any rewards." Cass hesitated and asked the staff, "Um, can I see the changed bounty order?" "Sure." The staff handed over a distinctive white bounty order. It was rare to see a [Assist ss Bounty Quest] like this. After all, it was difficult forrge-scale, strange events to ur in the Holy City that required a knight to personally deal with them. This kind of assistance quest would not only give a high reward, but also learn thebat experience of a full knight in the process. Once given, arge number of squads would rush to take it. Cass looked at the highest level of reward on the bounty and suppressed his joy as much as possible in front of the staff, "Okay, we''ll find the right lead knight within an hour." "Please keep an eye on the timing." As the staff left, Sophia, who was on the side, immediately asked curiously. "Brother Cass, what exactly is the reward?" "A piece of Fate equipment! And you can pick your own!" "What!?" Apart from Han Dong who had no reaction, the other two members of the squad were getting up from shock, from this, it could be seen how rare Fate Equipment was for trainee knights. Han Dong stared at the short sword in his hand, having the feeling of an unexpected treasure find. Cassid out the reward sheet. On it, it was clearly written. [Bonus]. Assignments in the assistance category will be categorized into four levels of squad performance based on record keeping: unsatisfactory, eptable, good, and excellent. 1. Each squad member will receive 600 coins, a material reward (optional materials, homemade equipment, and potions), and 5 knight credits each if they achieve a passing rating or higher. 2. Teams that reach Good or above will also receive additional rewards. Good: an additional 400 coins. Excellent: an additional Destiny weapon of no more than "High Quality" grade. "The base bonus has also been increased by 15%~30% from the original, if we can achieve "Excellent"! There would be one more piece of Destiny equipment in the team, and the overall strength would change qualitatively. The next most important thing was the search for a lead knight. This event was not simple. Nearly two hundred controlledmoners had entered the mansion, and with the event itself involving evil sorcery, it was possible that they were performing some sort of sacrificial ritual. One hour was enough to worsen the event. A knight must be found who is strong enough and meets the requirements, the bounty has already stated that the knight brought in must not exceed the rank of soldier." After Cass briefly recounted the situation. Sophia at the side bit her teeth, she had grown up in a special family since childhood and had read a lot from books. It seemed to connect current events with some of the horrific incidents in the books. Fia muttered, "If there really are two hundred people used for the sacrifice, there is a definite possibility of bringing in something from outside the walls, the average knight would have a very hard time dealing with it. I, I''ll go ask my sister about this." "Fia, is that okay?" Cass seemed to know Fia''s family business well and asked with concern. "I wouldn''t bother my sister with some of the usual troubles, but this one is very odd, and if she''ll oblige, at least our lives won''t be in danger. If Sister won''t agree, Brother Cass, go find someone else, and I should be able to get to Sister in half an hour." "Okay." With Sophia''s departure, Han Dong was somewhat curious to ask about thedy''s family business, "Miss Sophia''s sister is?" "Friend Andeva, please make sure you keep this matter a secret, if it gets out, Fia she might be in danger." "Well, it must be kept secret." "Fia''s background corresponds to a hereditary noble, but as for the first ss, I''m not sure. Her sister is the famous [Knight of Punishment] - Celeste, who works for the [Holy Knights], and is currently not yet given a rank due to her young age and having recently joined the Order. The actual strength is howeverparable to some lieutenants. She just turned 28 this year." If Han Dong was a local of Holy City, he would have currently been shocked speechless. However, he didn''t know much about this, and his expression just generally changed, showing an awkward but polite expression of surprise. Cass continued to exin, "At first we teamed up with Fia and didn''t know her history, until the previous time when we escaped from Death''s Scythe and managed to pass through the Destiny Space. Fia''s sister, who is Celeste, personally came to the teleportation exit and took the severely injured Fia away. It was onlyter when Fia contacted us that she quietly exined all of this. Of course, it was only about her rtionship with Celeste, not about her family background." Han Dong nodded, "Hmm, if such an excellent knight is willing to help, this mission should be able to be taken steadily." It was while waiting for Fia. The old woman who was brought back alive, the examination waspleted. The ''Flesh Examination Report'' was handed in by the staff. ----------------------------- The third level of the holy city - inside the stronghold of the Holy Knights [Holy Asylum]. As the streets of London were close to the [Poseidon''s Steps] that led to the third level, Sophia was fast and reached the shelter within half an hour, meeting her sister who was undergoing the relevant training in the central garden. Blonde hair like a waterfall was draped over a white armor, wavy and shining with golden light. Even though the distribution and shape of her facial features were very simr to Fia''s, there was a ''rigidity'' in the female knight''s pupils, and an invisible aura enveloped the surrounding ten meters. Unlike Sophia, Celeste majored in [Crusader], and in the subsequent Talent Tree branch, positioned herself as a [Holy Church Army], a type of melee knight with holy light weapons. "Fia, what are you doing in my ce if you''re not studying in school?" "Sister, I would like to ask for your help." Completely like a meek, even slightly cowering kitten in front of her sister, Sophia slowly handed over the white bounty order. Celeste somehow confirmed the knight''s emblem branded on the lower right corner of the bounty order. "Hmm? The witch incident, hundreds of ordinary people being implicated, andplete contamination. Fia you''re pretty lucky to be in the second tier for something like this, who else is in the squad?" "It''s the two people who survived thest [Destiny Space], plus a neer from the two-star [Mysticism Department]." "Two-star [Mysticism Department]? It doesn''t match your squad''s rank, does it?" "This was rmended by Captain Cass, very special, seems to be a top student in the [Mysticism Department]." "Alright, I''ll be leading this assisted mission, Time is running out, let''s go immediately!" "Thank you, sister." Chapter 71: Investigations Chapter 71: Investigations Inside the Knight''s stronghold. Han Dong swept over the ''Flesh Inspection Report'' as quickly as he could. From the perspective of Cass and the others, Han Dong had just flipped through it once at random. In reality, he had alreadymitted the important information to his mind. "Captain Cass, I''ll leave the inspection report to you guys, I''ll go to the Police Station Branch, and I might be able to get some useful information." "Do you want me to apany you?" Cass cast a concerned nce. "The Police Station has been cleared of any disturbances, and I''m sure there are knight''s eyes nted there as well, so there''s no danger, I''m going out alone for some air by the way." Cass tapped the wind-up device, "Okay, keep in touch if you need anything." -------------------- Han Dong''s main purpose in intentionally sneaking out was not to go forward to the Police Station to collect any evidence. That group of controlled staff must have burned all the relevant information before they left the station, and even if some files were still left, it was false information. The reason why Han Dong had slipped out was because of the diary. Since this incident was not yet over, the diary that served as an exhibit and clue was returned to its owner and put back into Han Dong''s bag. Plus, the information obtained from the ''flesh examination report''. Han Dong decided to take a serious look at the contents of the notebook himself. Intuition. Han Dong thought he might find some ''important'' information in the diary. Five minutester. Han Dong had stood in front of the door of the building where the old woman had been captured alive earlier. As this incident was not yet over, these incident-rted locations would not be visited by police officers yet and Han Dong could enter at will. Sitting on the living room''s puffy sofa. On the coffee table, the coffee that the old woman had previously brewed for the two of them had severely deteriorated, with ayer of porous substance floating like a honeb floating on the surface. If they had drunk it before, there was no telling what would have happened. First of all, let''s talk about the ''flesh inspection report''. Theprehensive results given by the professional knight examination team, after examining and analyzing the old woman''s entire body, were as follows. [Contamination level]: Deep [Depravity of Flesh]: medium-high level, only the human skin remains intact, the internal flesh haspletely depraved and decayed. [Type]: pure contaminated body, individual does not have too strong aggression, mainly contaminated target. Note: The evil mark is found on the surface of the individual. The mark serves to strengthen the individual''s connection to life outside the city and deepen the mutation. --------------------- Next. Han Dong ced the diary t on the coffee table, ready to look through it. Just to be safe, it was better to put on the bird beak mask. Although Han Dong was well aware of the unusual nature of his situation, but caution could lead to a ten-thousand-year-old boat. There was nothing wrong with the first few pages of the diary, recording the deceased''s life before death, and from the words, it could be reflected that the security officer was a very strong and self-motivated person in life. As Han Dong flipped through. The contents of the diary soon came to the present of the Baker family murder, the diary contents wrote a sentence that made Han Dong very concerned. -The original diary- The events at the Baker''s house are suspicious. How could a tramp have killed Mr. Baker, once a trainee knight? There is clearly something very wrong with this case, and yet this Morrison guy insists that we regr policemen search the Baker house first, and then report the matter up the chain ofmand when we find more suspicions and evidence. This is aplete joke on our lives. Morrison, he''s obviously trying to use this to get a promotion up the chain ofmand! This idiot really doesn''t know how he was elected as [Sheriff]. There''s no room for things to change, there will be half of the colleagues searching Baker''s house tomorrow, there''s arge number of people and the search time will be drastically shortened, I just hope its smooth sailing tomorrow. ------------------- "So that''s how it was, no wonder it was the police officers who searched the ce where the incident happened, not the Order. So, it was a deliberate attempt by the station leader to use the incident to get a promotion. Foolish decisions made by foolish people led to the bad consequences that are now being experienced. The next page should be this deceased''s final notes, so hopefully we''ll be able to harvest important information." Han Dong turned to the next page with extra care. Sure enough, a mutation urred! A pale ck mist diffused between the paper. Dense eyes ''grew out'' from the surface of the paper. These eyes were slightlyrger than a grain of rice, simr to thepound eyes of insects, they grew on the paper like this, staring at Han Dong with dot-shaped pupils. Ka! The goggles emitted a sound simr to a shattering sound. The Raven Suit immediately transformed into the Raven''s natural state and retracted into Han Dong''s body, it showed how strong the contamination on the diary was, and it was a visual contamination that specifically targeted the eyes. The crow was stimted and hid to save its life. This caused Han Dong to be left without any protection against the contamination and looked directly at the diary''s eyeballs. As time passed, Han Dong looked normal. There was not even an intense phobic reaction, and he even actively reached out to touch these rice grain sized eyeballs. The diary possessed a certain ''consciousness'' and when it saw Han Dong was provoking it with such actions, it increased the output of ''pollution''. The densely packed small eyes converged towards the center, turning into a round eyeball twice the size of normal, and the pupil of the was imprinted with the mark of the evil spell recorded on the reward order. During the gaze with Han Dong. The surface of the eyeball slowly stretched out a kind of fmentous tentacle, constantly approaching Han Dong, preparing for a more aggressive ''contact pollution''. "How about trying it." In the face of such a dangerous pollution situation, not only was Han Dong not nervous, but his entire body was in a state of devotion, intending to take this opportunity to conduct an experiment. Reaching his right hand to the diary, he allowed the silky tentacles extending from his eyeballs to scrape at his palm. Other than some tickling, there was absolutely no other difort, indicating that the contact contamination was still ineffective. Just as these fments attempted to further pick through the skin of Han Dong''s palm and invade the internal flesh and blood. Squeak, squeak, squeak! Han Dong invoked the ability of the Faceless Man''s head and grew a thick, spotted tentacle from his palm. These tentacles were clearly not on the same level as the filmy tentacles around the eyeball just from their appearance. With the growth of the tentacles. Unexpected circumstances urred. Invasion in reverse! The tentacles that grew from Han Dong''s palm wriggled on their own and invaded the eyeballs on the surface of the diary. Grrrrr! Along with the contraction of the tentacle body, it seemed to be absorbing the eye essence. Aaaaa!!! A scream echoed through the room. The eyeballs werepletely drained and disappeared in a short period of time, and the diary''s source of contamination was all but eliminated. More importantly, a dense and refined fluid substance flowed into the [Seed] in the head along the arm to supply the mystical energy. Chapter 72: The Baker Mansion Chapter 72: The Baker Mansion "Well?!" Staring at the no longer contaminated diary, feeling the fresh supply of energy essence in his head. Han Dong revealed an exaggerated smile that was extremely rare, and because Nichs''s face was pointed, this smile had the illusion that the corners of his mouth were about to connect with his ears. Few people might be able to truly feel Han Dong''s excitement at this time. It was because, through this one thing, he associated with countless ''benefits''. There were inherently few ways to replenish the energy of the [Seed]. Of the abilities Han Dong currently possessed, he could only replenish the energy of [Seed] by transforming and absorbing other gue absorptions. Now there was an additional method of acquiring energy, and it was extremely efficient. And it was through direct absorption to obtain high purity energy from the ''Pollution Source''. "In this world, humanity''s main enemy is the higher life forms outside the city walls! If I can draw energy directly from them, I can always ensure that I am in a state of energy saturation, and the survival rate is greatly increased not to mention that this is a means of dealing with them directly. Again, I won''t reveal this ability until I find a suitable reason to exin it." Han Dong quickly finished thest page of the diary, reading the entirety of the security personnel''s investigation deep into the mansion, as well as one of the more suspicious locations. This information woulde in handy when delving into the area of the incident. "Let''s go back to the assembly ce, the danger should be minimized if this incident is led by Fia''s sister. Let''s hope I can get through it unscathed by only casting the gue aspect of my ability." As Han Dong walked out of the building, a carriage happened to pass by. "To the church." As soon as Han Dong boarded the carriage, he noticed that there was one person sitting in the carriage. If it had been before his death, Han Dong would have hated such an overloaded situation and would have definitely called toin. But now the situation was different, the person sitting in the carriage was a man, a white suit while wearing a ck mask. "Mr. ck and White!?" In Han Dong''s opinion, a person of Mr. ck and White''s level should be in the heart of the holy city if he wasn''t in the academy. He shouldn''t appear on such an ordinary street, much less meet him in a carriage so coincidentally. It must have been an encounter with a purpose, and it was rted to this time''s bounty event. However, it didn''t seem very polite to ask directly about the purpose, so it was better for Han Dong to y dumb first, "What is it that sir wants to see me about?" "There''s a bit of a problem with the bounty mission you took over." Han Dong immediately responded, "We''ve submitted the ''problem'' we''ve investigated, and after the Order''s decision, the original spooky incident has been changed to an assisted mission." "I mean, after the change, there are still some problems." Han Dong was shocked and seemed to understand what Mr. ck and White meant, "What do you mean, sir? Make me quit?" "No, go ahead and execute it. Then take this out and use it in the ''moment of truth''." From under Mr. ck and White''s sleeve robe, a bundle of mysterious scrolls wound up by thin ck thread was handed out. "Sir, this is?" "When the scroll unfolds, it will erase the memories of everyone around it to a certain extent, you know what I mean, right?" "Thank you, sir, how do you block the recording function of that wind-up device?" "No need to worry about that, it only records what you made, not what abilities you used. In short, you have nothing to worry about, and if any information leaks out, I will take care of it for you privately." As the words ended. A ck vortex was created in the center of Mr. ck and White''s body, and his body twisted inward, eventually turning into a ck raven that flew away from behind the window. "Mr. ck and White can really calcte everything in advance, It''s really helpful. But the fact that Mr. ck and White made a special trip to remind me shows that this incident is really something. If necessary, take out all your abilities to deal with it." Han Dong was d that he had chosen the Department of Mysticism and had run into Mr. ck and White. Collecting the scrolls, he got off by the church area. In the special stables on the side of the church, Han Dong saw a snow-white horse which was unmodified and a silver-white mane. It stunned Han Dong for a moment. He had never seen such a beautiful horse before. Nine times out of ten, the owner of this white horse is Sophia''s sister. "Have they arrived already?" Han Dong just happened to step into the church when an aura came out from within. ng! The church door pushed open. A female knight with long golden wavy hair walked out with her head held high, her gaze directly in line with Han Dong at the door, except that Han Dong didn''t have any exaggerated reaction, just an awkward smile. "Are you thest squad member? Can''t you see how urgent the situation is? I can''t believe you still have the heart to hang out, hurry up and follow me and head to the scene of the incident tounch an early operation. There''s a high probability that more than two hundred civilians will all be sacrificed as living sacrifices, and things will be troublesome." "Good." Celeste headed straight to the white horse that belonged to her, not even waiting for Cass and his group to head straight to the incident site first. "Don''t mind it, friend Andeva, A noble knight like this does tend to be harsh with his words. Let''s rush over there right away as well. It just so happens that we have alreadypleted [Holy Baptism] in the church before." Performing Sacred Baptism grants the subject a buff effect. -Increased resistance to ''pollution'' for two hours-. This process had beenpleted when Han Dong and the others had previously released the "pressure". Then they called a carriage to the incident- [37th Street Baker''s house]. Currently, all residents of the 37th block have been evacuated to ensure that the neighborhood is not contaminated! Both entrances to the block are guarded by a regr knight. Any trespasser in an abnormal state will be killed directly by the knight. After presenting the Trainee Knight''s identity tag, Han Dong and the others finally arrived at the entrance of the mansion with the [Baker] door tag. It was even bigger than expected, a two-story mansion covering nearly a thousand square meters with an attached back garden. The eerie architectural style, the nts in cracks crawling all over buildings. And the heavily corroded openwork ck iron gate. It was obviously only a few days since the murder of the entire family, but the mansion gave the impression that it had been deserted for several years. "You already know the basics. Put on your ''goggles'' and follow me straight into the mansion! I''ll kill the main target; you just need to help clean up the contaminated humans." As Celeste said this, her right hand extended vertically upwards, and she seemed to be mouthing some sort of prayer. As the right hand pulled down, a kind of aura-like blessing scripture descended on everyone in the squad. "King''s Blessing" - Increases the base attribute value of all members of the squad and causes attacks to carry divine damage. After releasing the group buff. Celeste switched to battle stance and pulled out a steel chain shackle with sacred words engraved on its surface, the back of her left hand glowed and unfurled a medium-sized sacred light shield. "Sacred Army," muttered Cass, who actually wanted to move in that direction in the future. The Celeste Knight stepped into the forecourt and walked towards the entrance of the mansion. Boom! The door of the house was kicked open. Celeste, who was ready for battle, frowned tightly. The interior of the empty mansion, not to mention a living person, not even a single mouse could be seen. Chapter 73: Nightfall Chapter 73: Nightfall "Sense of Light." Celeste, as the Holy Church Army, had both holy and knightly abilities. A holy light with warmth spread from its feet, and it spread directly to every corner of the Baker''s mansion, and the feedback received was still ''no one''. "No one?" The Cass squad that followed closely was also surprised. I thought it would be a battle, but who knew, the situation was a bit unusual. Han Dong stared at the empty mansion, even the interior furniture and decorations were mostly emptied, and the spell mark had been touched off for the most part, losing its proper polluting effect. Celeste immediately issued an order. "Hundreds of people can''t just vanish into thin air, you two in one team, split up and search the building, notify me immediately of any findings, none of you are allowed to act without permission." "Okay!" The splitting of teams was the same as before. Cass and Sophia were one team, working with Celeste to conduct a detailed search of the first and second floors of the mansion. While Han Dong and Coslin were a team, in charge of the search of the back-garden area. The back garden had been left unattended for years, and the weeds were already taller than their knees. Apart from a puddle of stinking water, an open space with a huge spell mark and a pavilion crawling with stone blood nts, there was nothing noteworthy about the back garden. The giant spell mark was also destroyed and did not function as a contaminant. There were tree-like traces left in the clearing where the spell marks were located, and it seemed that there used to be arge tree growing here, which disappeared for some unknown reason. Han Dong came directly to the stinky water pool. "Senior Coslin, can you find the water pool''s drain?" "I can." Coslin, who had worked together once before, had apletely different attitude towards Han Dong. As Han Dong pointed this out, Coslin immediately picked up on it, detecting and opening the metal drain at the lower end of the puddle through a sort of retractable iron rod device. "I''ll go down and take a look, Senior Coslin you go to the pavilion and look for clues." "Hm." Han Dong lent his strength with his ghoul arm and carefully jumped down into the four-meter-deep water puddle. The bottom of the water pool was covered with moss, as well as a portion of decayed nts. When Han Dong used his hand to dig through the moss, he found another giant spell mark identical to the one on the reward order, Unlike the previous spell marks, he had found, this one was veryplete. "Good luck! Looks like I found the right one." When the spell mark sensed the approach of the living, it immediately escaped a scarlet luster while growing small, dense eyes to lock eyes with Han Dong. "Hey" Han Dong could only reach out with a wide smile on his face and absorb all these little eyes. The reason why he chose the back garden and located this foul-smelling puddle was because of what was written on thest page of the diary. The security officer who died suddenly was the one who saw the eyeball illusion in the water during the search next to the puddle, which led to the subsequent pollution and sudden death. Han Dong, who absorbed the eyeball and destroyed the spell, acted as if nothing had happened, and cleaned up the imprint to avoid arousing Celeste''s suspicion. Han Dong, about three paces to your right, there is a subtle overflow of evil energy. Suddenly, a voice echoed in Han Dong''s mind. He didn''t expect that Miss Chen Li was also keeping an eye on the external situation. "Hm!?" Fully stimte the power of the ghoul''s arm and follow Chen Li''s instructions to forcefully break the tiles on the floor. Sure enough, a hidden switch that could be manipted by hand was discovered. "Senior Coslin, please inform everyone toe here, I''ve found something here!" Soon, the party that had searched the mansion to no avail all came to the back garden. Staring at the secret switch that Han Dong had discovered, Celeste only said indifferently. "Good job, youe up first." As Han Dong climbed up the water pool. Celeste immediately changed the form of her left light shield, causing it to transform into a whip of light that wrapped precisely around the switch at the bottom. Pulling with force. Buzz! A secret door hidden in the bottom of the pool opened upwards, corresponding to an iparably dark underground passage. "Is the hidden ritual taking ce underground? The whole thing really has been nned for a long time." "Shall we go down, sister?" "No, the dangerous locations down there may even have traps with medium and high levels of contamination inside the passageways, so you''ll only be dragging your feet if you follow me. Besides, there are still problems with the mansion. At least when I searched the mansion earlier, I had a sneaking feeling that there were still some evil things hidden inside the mansion. I''ll go down and explore the ritual area on my own. You guys, on the other hand, will stay up there and clean up the Baker mansion. If I need help, I''ll naturally contact you." "You have to be careful, sister." Fia was very worried. "Don''t worry, what''s outside the walls won''t kill me, and there are naturally no evil things within this holy city that can threaten my life yet." After saying that, Celeste looked at Han Dong who was wearing the beak doctor costume. "Being able to quickly discover the hidden switch of this secret passage. Are you a student majoring in [Divination]?" "No. Majoring in [gue Science], I found the switch through fungal sensing." "Not bad. You grown men, make sure to take care of Fia! If I find out she''s hurt and you''re fine, don''t me me for skinning you!" "Definitely!" Cass responded immediately, "Lord Knight be careful!" Conversation over. Celeste goes deep underground alone. While the Han Dong team returns to the mansion, and begins to search and purge the mansion of any remaining evil objects. It is currently dusk. In order to ensure safety, Coslin will hang portable kerosenemps in various locations of the mansion, to ensure that there is sufficient light in the mansion during the mission. The four people search the mansion. Half an hour passed, but there was no discovery. Han Dong didn''t have half a clue either. There were no clues or information at all, the books in the study were all emptied, and the only diary he found was torn out of its crucial pages. Night fell. The kerosenemps set up in advance illuminated the mansion entirely. The four of them were concentrated in the study, slightly ''anxious''. Cass'' current concern was that Celeste was so strong that one person would empty the underground area of all the pollutants and cultists, and his own group would have done nothing at all. When the time came, they would be directly rated as failing and wouldn''t get any rewards. However, Celeste had also stressed that the crowd would not be allowed to go down there without her instructions. "I''ll go to the other rooms and search again, maybe there are some missing secretpartments that we haven''t found yet." Just as Cass headed out the door of the study. Han Dong seemed to have received some kind of signal and was busy screaming. "Cass! Watch out!" Cass had currently pushed the wooden doorpletely open. Only a woman hidden in a white cloth with root-like tentacles on the surface of her body happened to float by the doorway. Hehehe~ A kind of palpableughter echoed through the mansion. "Ghost!" Chapter 74: The Beginning of Evil Chapter 74: The Beginning of Evil Cass was an experienced [Crusader]. Upon hearing Han Dong''s rm, the matter of the wooden door opening was irreversible, and Cass closed his eyes in the first instant. It only felt like a cold wind brushed his body. Immediately taking advantage of his Crusader physique, he continuously retreated and kicked at the door. Boom! The study door closed again. Cass closed his eyes in time to see nothing. "What''s going on? What was just outside the door?" Coslin responded evenly, "Ghost! Like the description on the bounty, the woman hidden under the white cloth has twig-like tentacles on the surface of her body." "What''s going on? What about the study?" When Cass looked back at his teammates, he noticed that the formerly dpidated study was ''restored''! Restored to a kind of study look that a mansion should have. "Is it to say that ''Night'' will restore the mansion? Or, does the moonlight illuminate its original appearance?" While his teammates were surprised and considering how to deal with the ghost outside the door. Han Dong had picked up a special diary on his desk and read it carefully, which contained the secrets of the ''Baker family''. Han Dong skimmed over the trivia and read on some of the important points. The notes were written by [Marcellus Baker] writing. It reads as follows. March 17. I heard from old Henry today that a good quality batch of ''new stuff'' has arrived in themonwealth. It''s just as well that I am tired of ying with the ves at home, so it''s time for some new vors. It''s just that needing to go to a filthy, stinking ce like the Commoners'' Quarter myself makes me a little ufortable, so I hope old Henry won''t lie to me. (The process of buying a ve, about 800 words) Without a ve as he could see, old Henry''s ''channel'' was obviously not working and there was no need to continue contact with him in the future. But there was one item on disy at the end of the auction that intrigued me. A book with special magical powers. It was said to be something that a civilian who wasn''t afraid to die had picked up from the abandoned sewer system, and after that civilian sold the book to the auction at a normal price, he died violently at home the same day. The starting price of the book was as high as 300 copper coins. I believed in my vision, and this was the only way for me to get back on the path of knighthood, even if I had to shake the family funds to buy it. If I could learn the special magic recorded in this book, I would be able to go back to the [Library] and continue my path of knighthood. I asked the butler to send money over, bought the book and immediately rushed back home. No one should know that I participated in thismoner''s auction as I was using a false identity. March 18th. Unbelievably, the contents of this book are far beyond my imagination, and with my ''Trainee Knight'' wisdom, I can only understand the first chapter at most. But that''s enough, as long as I can execute Chapter 1 perfectly, I''ll gain endless magical power! When I return to the [Library] faculty, the teachers who expelled me in the past will definitely regret their foolish actions back then. The living sacrifice has to be prepared slowly, and there''s only one chance. I have to conduct a ''small mock experiment'' at home first, and if I can seed, then I can execute my great n in detail. It''s just as well, isn''t this old woman at home a living sacrifice? I wanted to kill her long ago, but this family was built because of me, the great ''trainee knight'', and she and her old father were just giving me a little start-up money. After being expelled from the academy, she looked at me every day as if she was looking at trash. I can''t wait to make this old woman dead. March 19. I''m a littlete in writing this, but I have to give a record of the fun things that happened today. It was so much fun, the experiment worked, and I gained power! Furthermore, I actually created a ''Pollution Body'' through the arcane spells I learned in the Knight Academy in conjunction with the contents of the first chapter of the book. A kind of pollutant body that waspletely harmless to me! Yes, I''m gifted and I can perfectly activate the magic written in the books! After I drained the old woman of her life energy, I also transformed her into a pollutant through a formation. You can try what I tell youter in the first chapter, and try to insert a little more into her body, and turn her into a powerful contaminated body that will guard the mansion, stopping and killing anyone who enters my house and tries to interfere with the sacrifice ceremony. If this all actually works. I might, I might be able to be a ''king''. March 20th. It was a fun day today too! I stuffed my whole family into this old woman and made her into a very powerful ''pet''. It was heartbreaking for my young son, but it couldn''t be helped. What surprised me the most was that the refining site was located in the back garden, and when I drove the Evil Formation, I didn''t expect that even the hundred-year-old sycamore tree had merged in with it. It was truly incredible! This magic book has the power to manipte the lives of all things. The n starts tomorrow, take this opportunity to draw the policemen to my door! With the way I am now, it''s easy to manipte these soft-skinned guys. Create a murderous n, I guess. --------------------- The contents of the diary end here. The contents of this diary are a clear exnation of what happened in the Baker household. The mastermind of the conspiracy is the head of the house, Baker Marcellus. As for the ''ghost'' floating in the mansion, it is a product of pollution created by him using his wife as the main subject, and then fusing his entire family with a sycamore tree. But the point that Han Dong cared about and was most concerned about was not this. Rather, it was the book that this family owner had bought back at great expense. "The ''magic book'' that was auctioned back from themoners'' area, picked up by a certainmoner in a long-abandoned sewer pipe? There''s more to it than that, there''s something very wrong with this book. It is true that the tests of the Royal Knight Academy may have some problems, but the students are treated fairly enough, and as long as they meet the school''s requirements, they will be able to study and grow within the departments. Baker Marcellus, expelled from the academy. Marcellus, who was denied talent and strength, was able to gain such great power through a book. This shows that it wasn''t that he was gifted. Rather, the magic book deliberately granted him powerful evil powers, intentionally using this Baker Master to contaminate the interior of the Holy City. Finding the book, we might be able to implicate the guy behind the book." --------------------- "Friend Andeva! What have you got?" Cass'' question interrupted Han Dong''s thoughts. "Well, we already know the secret of the Baker family, but first we have to take care of the ''contaminant'' that''s lingering outside the door. ording to the book''s description, the ''specter'' itself fused with the Baker family and a hundred-year-old sycamore tree in the backyard. The method of refinement involved ''eyes'', which Senior Coslin had already seen. You must be careful with eye contact when fighting." Cass looked surprised, "In just three minutes, you''ve read the entire diary, Andeva? And take down key points?" Han Dong exined, "Omitting irrelevant information, there''s not much really useful information, and reading a book is also about efficiency and method, Captain Cass, you''ll make the battle n." "Alright." Cass nodded, deliberately throwing Han Dong an ulterior nce. Chapter 75: Joint Operation (1) Chapter 75: Joint Operation (1) The study is located on the second floor of the Baker home. As it is uncertain if there are still ghosts lingering outside the door. Coslin, on the floor of the study, saw a hole through which a single person could pass. Han Dong and Coslin continue as a group down through the hole. The lower end corresponds to the utility room on the first floor. Captain Cass teams up with Fia, who provides various holy light buffs to maximize Cass'' ''Anti-Pollution'' stats, as well as the ability for Cass to apply the buff ''Crusader Force'' himself. Enhancing all physical attributes, it also boosts willpower and greatly reduces the effects of pollution on the brain. The first step in the n, Cass prepares to confront the ghosts wandering the mansion head-on. During the time that Cass had bought, all the team members spread out their stations and surrounded the ''ghost'' at different angles to kill it as quickly as possible. Even though everyone''s weapons had "King''s Blessing" cast on them by Celeste and had the attribute of Holy Light attached to them. However, when it came to fighting these evil things, the most damage was done by the Holy Light spells directly cast by Fia, Therefore, the core of this n was centered around Sophia. Once the stance wasplete, Sophia would be in full fire output mode, and Han Dong and Coslin would need to ensure Sophia''s safety as they performed their assisted attacks. ----------------------- Before the action, Sophia also looked worried. "Brother Cass, watch out! The diary mentions that a century-old sycamore tree was identally incorporated into it when performing the evil refinement, which is why a ''twig structure'' appears on the ghost. The other party may be using nt-like abilities, so be careful!" "Well, we fought against tree spirits together in Destiny Space. I still have some experience, and while I hold off the ghosts, Fia you need to quickly take a position with the two of them. If there''s any danger, I''ll do my best to protect you." Fia''s cheeks flushed at Cass'' words as well. She didn''t fall in love with Cass simply because Cass was handsome and had a different kind of knightly temperament. Rather, it was that when danger came, Cass would always stand in front of her. No matter how dangerous it was, Cass would always be the first to step forward. Whether it was life or death, Cass would let his teammates leave first. ---------------------------- "Whew." As Fia jumped down to the utility room on the first floor. The sunny smile that hung on Cass'' face immediately faded, and he instantly sank into a fighting stance. Taking a deep breath. Cass was also a little nervous, after all, he was going to be facing a target that wasn''t sure exactly what characteristics he had, none of his abilities were known. "The previous diary contamination was all it took to crack the goggles on Coslin''s face, and the individual was deeply contaminated, and I need to face a monstrous being that merges with five people and incorporates the characteristics of a nt. The Celeste Knight is already deep underground and impossible to support. Once my teammates don''t have enough firepower, I''m likely to die here. If, I can''t even do that, I won''t be able to get enough ''benefit'' from the next difficult Destiny space, and sooner orter, I''ll be eliminated from the ranks of the knights." A hot cross mark appeared between Cass'' brows. The tension was gone, and there was no more fear in his eyes. Crack! A kick right through the study door, deliberately creating noise to attract the ghost''s attention. Except, there was nothing outside the door. What caught Cass'' eyes was apletely ''restored'' high-ss mansion that couldn''t catch any ghosts at all. The [Crusaders] possessed powerful physical qualities unlike others, as well as the ability to harness various types of weapons, and even after the Talent Tree matured, they could harness various elements to attach their energy to weapons, or reconstruct their flesh, etc. However, there was still a deficiency. That was the ability to detect and perceive. You can only capture targets through your own perception and flesh eyes, and although you can act as the leader of the squad, you will definitely need a teammate who is proficient in scouting to assist you from the side. In the past, the one in charge of scouting in the squad was Coslin. As a result of not being able to capture the target in the first ce, coupled with the eerie and cold environment of the mansion, as well as the hidden criesing from the corners, Cass unconsciously broke out in cold sweat. "Where did it go?" Cass tried to jog down the second-floor corridor, full alert! Even if someone suddenly attacked from behind at this time, he could quickly counter. However, there was still a w, and that was underfoot. Walking down the wooden corridor, there were slender nt vines slowly growing between the cracks in the floor,pletely escaping Cass'' perception. Tap! One more step as he stepped out. The growth of the vine soared and instantly wrapped around Cass'' legs. [Freeze] Not only that, the branches continued to twist upwards, binding Cass'' body and arms. This kind of vine was extremely tough, and once it was entangled inrge amounts, it was difficult to break free through brute force, Even Cass, a three-star [Crusader], couldn''t do it. "Shit!" At the same time. The white curtain slowly descended in front of Cass. A terrifying woman half-hidden in the white cloth was in near-zero contact with Cass. The experienced Cass closed his eyes at the first instance to maximize protection against the intrusion of the contamination, Meanwhile, Cass'' barely mobile wrist was fumbling with an item at his waist. Of course, the specter wouldn''t just stand still. Cackle Cackle (the growing sound of some sort of slippery object) Some kind of horrible object, is growing between the palms of a woman''s hands. A soft root, in a form somewhere between a nt and a tentacle. In addition to its vegetal qualities, the whole thing appears soft and smooth. When this soft root was attached to the armor that Cass was wearing, it immediately produced white smoke that seemed to be corroding the pure silver armor. Gakk~Gakk! The roots creep up against the armor, crawling right up to the face, and the danger is clear. Once Cass'' eyelids are propped open, it''s all over. The moment of truth. The ''goodies'' worn on Cass'' waist touched. It was a ''kerosene bomb'' made by Coslin. Cass, who has had experience fighting tree spirits, knows one thing very well: evil things rted to trees are bound to be "afraid of fire". Kerosene bombs are thrown with the force of the wrist. Upon impact with the object, the internal elerant reacts immediately and burns on contact with the oxygen in the air, detonating the ss body and igniting the fuel inside. Boom! The mes rose. The front half of Cass'' body was also covered in mes, and the nts climbing on Cass'' armor werepletely burned away. "Cross Cut" The longsword with the holy light effect quickly cut, and also followed up with a spinning back kick that hit the ''specter'' squarely in the abdomen. This kick directly hit the fire-burning phantom out of the air. At the same time. Coslin, who happened to be setting up his gun at a distance, locked onto the phantom''s body and fired three shots in a row. The holy light attribute silver bullets prated the phantom''s deadly parts with precision. Chapter 76: Joint Operation (2) Chapter 76: Joint Operation (2) The joint attack wasn''t over yet. A holy light descended just as three bullets pierced the phantom''s torso, enveloping the phantom''s entire body. The holy light, fire plus silver bullets hit the vital areas. The screams echoed through the interior of the building. In the blink of an eye, all that was left was a charred scrap of white cloth. All of this was done by thebined efforts of Cass, Coslin and Sophia, and Han Dong didn''t make any moves, because Han Dong felt that these attacks were enough, and there was a hint of something wrong. During the battle, Han Dong always felt that in some dark corner, someone was spying on his group. "Is it dead?" "No, something is still secretly watching us, so be careful." Once Han Dong said this, everyone continued to maintain a state of being alert. Cass, who was standing alone in the corridor on the second floor, quickly took off his silver armor that was still on fire and put it back on after quickly extinguishing the mes. It had been a real scare just now, and if they hadn''t anticipated the opponent''s nt properties in advance and thus prepared the "Kerosene Bomb", the consequences would have been disastrous. While Cass was putting his armor back on, he caught a glimpse of where Sophia was, there was a slender nt vine growing between the floors. "Fia! The ground!" The nts instantly went wild as Cass shouted out the words. Apparently, the ''thing'' hidden in this building possessed a sense of sound. After the situation where the ghost was killed just now, it was determined that Sophia was the greatest threat and she must be eliminated first. Sophia was located between Coslin and Han Dong, two meters away from both of them. But when faced with the nt that sprouted from between the floors, Coslin reacted extremely quickly. Put away the gun and pull out the holy water. Bang! A bottle of holy water was thrown over. Who knew that the holy water had no effect at all when sshed on these nts? Indirectly, it meant that these manipted nts weren''t mixed with evil attributes, they were just ordinary manipted nts. It also meant that Sophia''s holy light spell wouldn''t work on these nts, with her ability, she couldn''t break free of the vines. There is even less likely to be the case with throwing kerosene bombs, as unlike Cass in armor, the mes would severely burn Sophia. Cass wouldn''t be able to make it from this distance. Crunch! The wildly growing nt vines had wrapped around Sophia''s feet. Even if she took out a small, well-made dagger and sliced through a few of the vines, it would bepletely useless, the separated vines would still continue to grow. Before she knew it, Sophia had been skillfully ''tied'' by these rattan strips, unable to move. At the same time, a white cloth had appeared between the floors, signaling the imminent appearance of the ghost! The situation was incredibly dangerous. In a situation where the three members of the squad were panicking and couldn''t think of a way out. Han Dong watched the scene in silence, his mind had simted multiple rescue methods, but all of them could potentially harm Sophia. There was only one way to be unharmed. ------------------------------- In a prison cell. The woman in red who stood facing the wall suddenly disappeared. Miss Chen Li, please. A distinctive evil aura appeared in the hall area. Whoosh! The de shadows ovepped, slicing precisely through the vines wrapped around Sophia''s body. Beneath the ck hair, a pair of creepy red eyes met Sophia''s gaze, frightening thetter into retreating, right out of the range of the nt restraints. Immediately following, the red-d woman''s gaze turned to the ground. Pale and wrapped with evil aura, her arm quickly extended and grabbed the strange white cloth on the ground. Relying on brute force, she yanked the entire ''ghost'' out. What followed was a series of frenzied and unorganized knife techniques. The kitchen knives with an evil aura frantically sliced through the phantom''s body, and the tentacle-like nt branches were all chopped, Chen Li relied on her own strength to kill the phantom. Moreover, like Han Dong, Chen Li was unaffected by the contamination. Staring at the second dead apparition, Han Dong realized something, the source of pollution hidden in the Baker mansion was secretly manipting the apparition. "Hurry to the backyard, since nightfall can reveal the mansion''s original appearance, maybe the backyard has recovered as well!" As Han Dong shouted out the words. Other than Cass making a move, both Coslin and Sophia were a bit confused. Staring at the terrifying woman in red with a kitchen knife and messy ck hair, they were slightly scared as they were not quite sure of her origin. Cass was busy exining, "This is what I told you about before, the powerful summoner of friend Andeva! Hurry, Andeva is right. Since the others can manipte ordinary nts, there''s a greater chance that the original is in the backyard!" "Okay." The rescued Sophia slowly calmed down and looked away from the woman in red to Han Dong, biting her lip slightly and nodding her head in thanks. The four of them assembled and prepared to leave through the gate to the backyard. When suddenly, boom! With a loud bang, the heavy wooden door of the mansion mmed shut and arge number of nts and vines sprouted from between the cracks, reinforcing the door. At the same time, another apparition appeared to show itself in the corner of the hall. As the full team prepared for battle, Cass looked angry. The reason for the anger was because the other party directly attacked the weak member in the team. If it weren''t for Han Dong''s ability, Fia would have been seriously injured. Cass resolutely pulled out a kerosene bomb and threw it hard on the door. When the fire had spread and burned some of the nts on the gate, Cass focused his power on his legs and left arm. Center of Gravity went lower. "Brutal Punch" + "Shield m". Only a loud bang was heard. Wood splinters and charred nt vines sshed everywhere. The fact that Cass was able to force his way through a three-meter-high gate with just his own strength showed how strong his body was. Thus, the squad managed to leave the mansion and head straight for the backyard. The guess was right indeed. In the center of the originally overgrown backyard, there was an additional giant sycamore tree, its size was sorge that it even upied the entire backyard, with a portion of the trunk connecting it to the mansion. At the base of the giant number, a small tree hole existed that could be entered by a single person. In order to root out the ghosts hovering in the Baker mansion, it seemed that one needed to go deep inside the tree hole and kill the true contamination itself. Bang! Coslin directly grabbed a kerosene bomb and threw it over, wanting to directly burn the tree with a single fire. Naturally, things wouldn''t be that simple, the mes could only burn off the shallow bark, unable to spread across the surface of the tree, and soon extinguished themselves. The white ghost had drifted out from the entrance of the mansion, did not give the crowd much time to think. A quick decision had to be made. "Friend Andeva, leave the rest to us! The three of us have worked together many times, and we have currently determined that the other party''s original body is within this tree, so we''ll go deeper into it, you''ll stay outside to break off and clear out the ghosts that are chasing us." Since Han Dong''s summon was able to deal with the ghosts, he was left to break back. With Fia''s holy light empowering him, Cass was confident that he could defeat the source of the infection inside, and then Coslin would light a fire inside and burn down the strange treepletely. "Alright, you guys be careful." "Yeah, don''t worry! The other side is just one more pollution attribute, and in terms of difficulty, it''s not evenparable to what''s in the [Destiny Space]." Cass'' three people quickly entered the tree cave. Han Dong and Miss Chen Li stood in ce, looking directly at the apparition floating in front of them, unmoved. "Do you want me to do it?" Chen Li asked. "No, I''ll just do it myself." The apparition just floated in front of Han Dong. Allowing the ghost to stretch out its soft tree root fingers to touch Han Dong''s body, or scream in terror, or remove the white cloth to reveal a disgusting face full of eyes. Han Dong waspletely unmoved, shrugging his shoulders helplessly. Snap! Han Dong reached out and grabbed onto the female apparition''s head. A thick, spotted tentacle quickly prated deep into the inside of the skull. Grrrrr! It seemed to be absorbing the other''s ''brain essence''. But this time was a little different, not only was its energy that was being absorbed, it seemed to be carrying a little memory as well as cell essence. Chapter 77: Deeper Chapter 77: Deeper Some memories of a wife being killed by a brutal husband shed through the mind. At the same time, there were also images of other family members being killed mixed in. Among these broken images, there are many shots of the ''head of the family'', Marcellus Baker. Only, the head of the family was no longer an ordinary human, but a terrifying creature with tentacles on his face. Han Dong had already learned about this experience through his diary, so he quickly skimmed over some insignificant images. The main purpose was to try to search for an important item in these memory images. A ''magic book'' that brought bad luck to the Baker family. Soon, Han Dong found it in his youngest son''s broken memory images. One day, Baker forgot to lock the door when he left the study. While ying, his youngest son inadvertently ran into the study and found the ''stitched leather book'' on the desk. Yes, the cover of the book was made of ''leather'', simr to pigskin. However, the leather was somewhat yellowish and had no visible pig hair, from the picture, it looked more like a skin obtained from a human. Moreover, there were obvious stitching marks on the surface of the leather, with ck lines intervening freely. What is most noticeable is that there is an eye in the center of the book cover, a real eye that can move. The youngest son who saw this screamed in rm, and the memory fragments ended there. "No wonder when Baker saw this book, he went so far as to use the family fund to buy it. For a failed man who was eliminated from the Knight Academy and bullied by women all day long, it was like a straw that appeared on the path of life, and he would definitely grab it. He just didn''t expect that this straw would lead him into an endless abyss. But this book is bad for him, it''s a different story for me. If it''s possible, I have to find a way to get my hands on this book." Han Dong became extremely interested in this book. For the rest of the time, Han Dong staying outside already seemed a bit ''boring''. Because Cass and the others were deep into the tree cave, the other party had no intention of dealing with, nor could they deal with the main enemy. "ording to Cass and the others'' strength, as long as they can stop the pollution, they should have no trouble dealing with this kind of thing. Miss Chen Li, let''s go back to the mansion and take a look." "Okay." Under the night. Chen Li liked to have her hair like this, deliberately blocking her face. It was also ustomed to the sound of dislocated bones as her joints twisted oddly during her walk, not intentionally creating a scary atmosphere, just a personal habit. "Nightfall and mansion restoration, there may be unexpected changes in ces. Yes, let''s go and check Baker''s single bedroom." Baker has a single bedroom set up on the first floor, which he began sleeping in separately two years ago due to marital issues. This bedroom had beenpletely destroyed in a previous survey due to a crumbling ceiling and arge amount of reinforced concrete blocking the doorway, making it impossible to enter. After nightfall and the mansion was restored, Han Dong opened the door to the room. And, through the memory fragments that shed through his mind, he soon discovered a secret passage deep underground at the bottom of the bed. The passageway had obvious signs of being man-made, building concrete stone steps for easy descent. Want to go down? After a brief consideration, Han Dong called out to Miss Chen Li and headed down. A haughty and indifferent female knight like Celeste is rather simr in personality to a female teacher in the academy before her death, too strong and would never ask for help from someone of a lower status than her. Counting the time, it had been close to an hour since Celeste Knight had headed to the underground area. With her power, she could either quickly finish off the demonized Marcellus out, or go wrong and get trapped below. She had said though that if there was anything, she needed help with, she would let it know through themunication device. But would someone as good and strong as her ask for our assistance? A guy that even she has a hard time dealing with, we rookies are even more unable to fight against, right? And there''s the sister on the team that she cares about very much. She definitely won''t ask for our help in case of danger. Of course, there''s also a certain possibility that themunication device is shielded underground and can''t get in touch with us at all. In any case, I need to go down and take a look. If it''s possible, I must get the ''magic book''. Han Dong didn''t think that thebined strength of himself and Chen Li would be able topare to the famous [Knight of Punishment] Celeste, but Han Dong wasn''t afraid of contamination at all. With this one trait, coupled with his curiosity and thirst for mysterious magic books. Deciding to delve into the undergroundir and see this Baker''s ''great n''. There was nothing dangerous during the descent. The depth of the stone steps was around thirty meters, corresponding to an iparably dark underground cave. "The smell." The air was thick with the smell of ''blood'', as if a brutal massacre had taken ce down here not so long ago. "Hard to believe the ritual has beenpleted? Why is there no sound?" Han Dong did not take out a torch, the firelight could easily expose him, the raven phantom beak mask, which came with a certain amount of night vision, was used to explore the cave. Not long after moving forward in the darkness, Han Dong saw some green firelight. As he approached, this revealed that the source of the firelight was precisely the Sacrifice Formation, Han Dong was hidden at the back end of the two stone pirs, looking through the cracks to the inside of the formation. "The ritual has beenpleted!?" In the open underground space, the walls were filled with green me torches. Painted with blood was a giant formation with arge amount of weird writing that Han Dong couldn''t recognize, and arge number of broken skeletons were scattered among the formation. Clearly, the ritual had beenpleted. But not the Baker, nor the Knight of Celeste, could be seen. What exactly had happened was unknown to Han Dong. It was at this moment. A somewhat cold handnded on Han Dong''s shoulder, dragging him into the darkness. Chen Li on the side was ring fiercely and brought up her kitchen knife to chase after him. "Miss Chen Li, this is a friend! You go back first." Han Dong was very decisive and retrieved Chen Li into the portable prison. The one who dragged Han Dong to the shadows was none other than [Punishment Knight] Celeste. She was injured, with one hand covering her bleeding waist and abdomen, and one hand holding onto Han Dong. Lowering her voice as low as possible. "What are you doing here? Where''s Fia?" Han Dong immediately responded, "They''re all fine, I''m the one who made the judgment and came down to support you." "You can''t help! You must havee down the other way, right? Hurry up and take me up there and inform the Order of the situation. The target has drawn the powerful creature outside the walls into his body through the ritual, this ce is his home turf, not fit for us to fight." Just then. There was a chirping, the squirming of some sort of slippery object! Han Dong and Celeste held their breath at the same time. Chapter 78: Healing a wound Chapter 78: Healing a wound Obviously. It is the same Marcellus Baker who haspleted the ''Great n''. Marcellus was searching for Celeste who was injured and escaped. However. The sound that lingered nearby disappeared far away in a short while. "The other side hasn''t been fused with life outside the city long enough to be particrly stable and perceptually deficient, once it settles down, it will soon find us, we have to hurry." Celeste, who had always been strong and extremely patient, was currently screaming out in pain, but then again, she was deliberately suppressing the scream because she couldn''t make too much noise. The Han Dong on the side sounded a bit strange. Celeste, as the [Holy Church Army], possessed certain medical abilities, such as the ''Ordinary Holy Light Technique'', which could treat ordinary injuries. However, she had no way to deal with the injuries she was currently suffering from. The ''serious injury'' on her waist and abdomen had to be treated by a professional healing knight, and with all sorts of precision instruments, all of which would have various side effects if not treated properly. Han Dong, who was wearing raven goggles, looked at Celeste''s wound. Arge number of finger-thin groups of tentacles grew on the surface of the wound and seemed to be trying to burrow into her body as well. The vast majority of Celeste''s energy remained near the wound to stop the invasion of these tentacles. As the tentacles were moving unceasingly on the surface and the wound was expanding, dying it would not do Celeste any good. "Can''t the holy water work?" Han Dong asked. "No, this isn''t an ordinary pollutant, this tentacle has reached a certain strength, it''s not a simple source of pollution that you came into contact with in the inner city, this is a true higher life. These tentacles will react strongly when theye into contact with the holy water, not only will it not be able to destroy it in a short period of time, but it will stimte it to scurry wildly, tearing the wounds and even reaching my body. Let''s not talk about that and quickly bring me up." Han Dong didn''t make any movements, but spoke in a low voice, "What do you think the chances of me assisting you up there and being discovered are?" "About 50%." "And, right now up there your sister, Fia, and two other teammates are fighting a kind of fusion contamination in some special scenario, even if we can escape, once they catch up! Fia and the others will be in danger as well." When Han Dong said that, Celeste was startled. The underground area was unable to transmit information due to the evil formation, and one had to go up to the surface to inform the Knights, but as Han Dong said, if she identally drew Marcellus up, things would be troublesome. The only way was to kill this [Fallen Baker], who hadn''t fully adapted to the flesh, in the underground cave. "If you don''t mind, Knight Celeste, I have a way to eradicate the contaminants on your wounds." "You? The kid who just assigned two stars on [Mysticism Science]? Don''t be ridiculous, if you disturb this thing and scurry into my body and destroy organs, you''re the equivalent of indirectly murdering a knight." Celeste didn''t take Han Dong''s words seriously at all. "Phew." Han Dong took a deep breath. Taking advantage of Celeste''sck of attention, he fully triggered the power of the "Ghoul Arm" and turned around to crush her to the ground! As was said before, due to the injury to her waist and abdomen, Celeste divided arge part of her energy on the wound and didn''t dare to move too much, just stared at Han Dong who was on top of her with an angry face. "What are you doing!!!?" Since the exnation was useless, Han Dong just did it. The right palm was strongly and directly ced on Celeste''s wound. Taking the initiative to make ''close contact'' with those weird tentacles. Unexpected circumstances urred. There was no room for the struggle and resistance of these small tentacles, and in the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by Han Dong in reverse. The contamination subsided and Celeste''s pressure disappeared. With a straightforward carp strike, she pushed her waist and belly, pushing Han Dong down in reverse, her fist dangling in the air, looking furiously at this trainee knight who had disrespected her. If this first came down. Ny percent of Han Dong head would vanish, even leaving arge hole in the ground after his head was smashed. The purpose of the [Holy Knights] and the noble education she had received since childhood had caused Celeste to develop a special kind of self-esteem. The humiliation brought about by being pressed down by a trainee knight ten times weaker than her stimted her self-esteem, in addition, there was something wrong with the ability Han Dong had shown! "I wouldn''t have a chance to ''heal'' you if I didn''t force this." Han Dong''s words stunned her for a moment. Taking the initiative to heal her wounds at least showed that Han Dong''s abilities, while questionable, were by no means in cahoots with the enemy, or else he would have just done it just now, or made a louder noise to draw [Fallen Baker] over. Only after roughly ten seconds of cautious thought did Celeste put away her fist, calmed her mind, pulled Han Dong up in one hand, and continue to hide in the shadow. As the contamination waspletely removed, Celeste removed a highly effective healing agent from her waist and applied it between the wounds of her waist and abdomen. Stimted by the agent, it elerated cell division, and the proliferating flesh self-connected to close and repair the wound. Celeste looked serious. "Did you know! The power you just exercised is enough to get you pressed into the Supreme Council''s court. No matter how you exin it, whether human or not. You will be reduced to an experiment for the rest of your life and will live to die." "I know, and I also know that if we don''t do this, the two of us might just die here." Han Dong''s reply left Celeste speechless. The female knight''s white crystal pupils were staring at Han Dong so closely, and was considering whether or not to cooperate with this trainee knight. Time was running out. Celeste grabbed Han Dong''s shoulder and pulled him further closer, even as their bodies pressed together (due to her injury, Celeste had temporarily removed her light armor and was currently wearing only a tight corset). A unique fragrance flowed into Han Dong''s nostrils. It wasn''t perfume, but a fragrance that Celeste had brought with her, it left Han Dong feeling refreshed. Celeste said sternly, "Kid! I need to confirm your identity, name your mentor, and themon ce where you practice." Han Dong handed out his trainee knight ID tag while saying. "First Tutor - Pasha, Second Tutor-Mr. ck and White. On weekdays, I usually study gue science in the [Old Sewer]." "Crow Prophet!!!" Celeste was shocked when she heard Mr. ck and White''s name! Even though she belonged to a different Order, she still knew the name of Mr. ck and White, and was even filled with reverence within. "Alright, Next, we will cooperate to kill the Fallen who have merged with life outside the city through the sacrifice ritual. I will bless you with various holy light blessings to drastically reduce the effects of the pollution on you. And the only thing you''ll need to do is to remove them for me in time for me to be attacked by the tentacles." "That", Han Dong was slightly ''bothered'' with Celeste''s close proximity to him. After all, with Han Dong''s current poor health coupled with thirty years of single experience, it was normal to be bothered. "Say." "I, I don''t need a blessing, this pollution shouldn''t be of any use to me, so you save your energy to deal with the Fallen." "Huh?!?" Celeste stared at the two-star mystic apprentice again, observing him from zero distance. Her thoughts were slightlyplicated. She could only be sure that Han Dong and the Fallen were not in cahoots, otherwise she would have died long ago. She was unable to understand what kind of ''thing'' this two-star mystic apprentice was for the time being. Chapter 79: The Fallen Chapter 79: The Fallen "What the hell are you?" "Human." Han Dong with no hesitation said the word. Celeste finally gave in and entered into a temporary cooperative battle agreement with Han Dong, "Fine, if I''m not injured during the battle, you don''t have toe out. Even if you''re not afraid of contamination, with your physical fitness in front of a Fallen like that, you''ll be dismembered if you''re not careful." "Hmm." Suddenly, Celeste, who was always looking stern, averted her eyes and lightly spoke with a bit of a swallow, "That, Anyway, the matter of treating the wound is still, Thank you. If you can kill this Fallen, there''s something about your abilities that we''ll discuss in private." "Good." Han Dong once wasn''t worried either. After all, Mr. ck and White had left him a way out on this matter. Once the matter here was resolved, Han Dong would unfold the scroll at once, and even if a small amount of information was leaked, Mr. ck and White would resolve it privately. Just like that, the two would begin their battle n. This would be Han Dong''s first indirect contact with the ''life outside the city'', and the first time Han Dong had cooperated in battle with a real knight. --------------------- The Baker mansion. mes have been ignited inside the giant deformed sycamore tree. Before the tree burned out and copsed, the group of three managed to escape through the hole in the tree. The trio''s strength and skillful coordination allowed them to prate deeper and kill the ghostly subject, "a female head entwined in the roots of a thousand trees". During the battle, Cass, who was in the lead, suffered deep cuts and contamination on his shoulders, armpits, waist, and inner thighs. Currently Sophia was applying healing holy light magic with holy water to cleanse the contaminants from the wounds. "Where is Brother Andeva?" Cass, who was being treated, was the first to think of Han Dong and called out his name while looking around. But there was no sounding from within the gloomy mansion. "No way, Friend Andeva, along with his powerful summon, might be a little more powerful than me when ites tobined strength. His summons can kill ghosts directly, and it can''t be a problem for one to stay out here and break back." Cass found that themunication device was not working either. After receiving good treatment, Cass immediatelyunched a search of the mansion, with a look of concern in his eyes. "Captain Cass, there''s something here!" Coslin''s powers of detection were still strong. In the first-floor bedroom of the original homeowner, a hidden passage extending downward was found. Apparently, this passage should lead to the same ce as the one at the bottom of the pool outside. "Brother Andeva, is it hard to choose to go down first by yourself?" Sophia, on the other hand, followed up with. "Sister said that she will only inform us to go down there if she needs our help again, we better not go down there, or disturbing her might make her angry. If it''s really dangerous, we''ll only be dragging our feet if we go down there." Cass, however, held the opposite opinion. "Friend Andeva knows this as well, but he has chosen to go down, for reasons that may have to do with time. Our search of the mansion, with the subsequent killing of the spectral subject, took more than a full hour. The Celeste Knight who went to the underground area, however, had no informationing in. If everything went well for her, she should havee up long ago." Saying that, Fia also started to get worried, "Yes, Sister she has always been very strong and wouldn''t ask for help even if she was in danger, not to mention that we are only trainee knights." "Go down! Raise your spirits to 100% and go down to support them." Cass would never allow, apanion who had a life-and-death rtionship with him to die in this bounty mission, and must leave the mansion with Han Dong safe and sound. ------------------------ Underground area. In the center of the ritual formation that burned with green me torches, Han Dong finally saw the house master [Marcellus Baker]''s true form. To be precise, it should be. The Fallen Baker "What''s this, something?" Baker''s current ''form'' had surpassed Han Dong''s imagination. It also immediately understood what was life outside the city, and why the humans who had already mastered thermal weapons would all be routed in a short period of time. Since his rebirth, Han Dong had already seen some contaminated bodies. The "Ghoul "The olddy who pans. "Tree Ghost. Even though these things have lost their self-awareness, their form remainsrgely human, at least 80% of them still resemble individuals. In size and every characteristic, they belonged to the human category. However. This Marcellus Baker is beyond that limit. Let''s start with size and physical features. Three meters, I''m afraid it was close to four meters in height. Aside from the swollen head, which barely resembled a human, the rest of his body had been dehumanized, most of it consisting of a kind of fishy red tentacle that twisted around. The tentacles that made up his torso were writhing in such a way that a hideous human head was hidden within. It is the same poor policeman and his family that is used for ritual sacrifice. These tentacles appear to be freely controble by Baker. To be soft they could be soft, quickly twisting and invading the flesh of their target. To be hard is to be harder than steel, capable of turning into a drill and tearing into the flesh of the target. To fight something like this, with Han Dong''s current abilities, he would probably die if he was yed with. Furthermore, the Fallen Baker possessed a terrifying trait. On his back, a giant eye with a radius of about a meter grew, this made it impossible to sneak up on him from behind. Ordinary trainee knights who met this giant eye head-on would probably turn directly into pus. The body of a few might be able to resist this intense contamination, but would themselves degenerate into deformities and turn into servants of the Baker. Celeste briefly analyzed the current situation. "This guy seems to be nning to operate the Evil Formation again, suppressing the sacrifices in his body whose consciousness hasn''tpletely dissipated, once all the sacrifices'' consciousness dies, he''ll be apletely independent individual and even harder to deal with. I''m ready to go! Remember that, Andeva boy! Once you see that I''ve been ''traumatically contaminated'',e out immediately and help me heal, and when you''re done healing, be a good boy and hide, I''ll draw its attention away from you, don''t worry." "Good." Said the man. Celeste began her pre-battle preparations. Drinking a bottle of magical holy water that shone with blue starlight, this holy water could continuously replenish magical power in addition to boosting an individual''s pollution resistance. At the same time, it continuously applies a buff to itself. "King''s Blessing "Blessings of Life. "Blessings of Discipline. "Power Blessings. The casting wasplete. Just as [Fallen Baker] was about to invoke the formation again. Celeste flew out and swung her chain shackle with all her might. A holy hammer with a length of one meter formed in midair, hitting Baker''s chest head on, and several tentacles were shattered and broken. However, as soon as the broken tentacles fell to the ground, they seemed to have independent consciousness and immediately crawled back to the main body. Han Dong, who was hiding in the shadows, noticed a key detail. The Fallen Baker Just made the move to have a less conspicuous put away. When attacked, the important book-like item is quickly moved to the back area. Chapter 80: Take by Force Chapter 80: Take by Force "Is this the knight?" Han Dong, who was hidden in the shadows, waspletely shocked by the battle that erupted next. The duel between the female knight and the fallen had gone far beyond the scope of humans, not to mention the magic and supernatural abilities. The most basic physical qualities alone were enough to shock Han Dong. An ordinary bent knee jump from Celeste could reach a height of five meters and easily pass over [Baker the Fallen]. The chain swings could prate a meter-thick stone wall and even smash a deep hole in the ground. Coupled with the various offensive holy light magic of the ''Holy Church Army'', it continuously pressured the opponent. The [Fallen Baker] was still not fully limatized to his body due to the interference of his internal distractions, and hisck of flexibility kept him in a state of ''being suppressed''. On the surface, Celeste was indeed at an advantage. But... there was a problem. Even though each chain shackle attack could shatter several tentacles, it never hurt the original source of the fallen. The shattered tentacles would either crawl back into the main body on their own, or grow a new one out. "[Holy Church Army] doesn''t belong to purely offensive personnel, and also needs to "hold a shield". There is also a portion of Holy Light magic that is of the gain-buff type that can actually be used inbat, namely the throwing type of Holy Light attacks and covering the surface of the chain shackles with Holy me. Her position is more towards "Defense" and "Team Gain". It is only with the cooperation of her teammates that her full strength can be brought out. With herrgely attracting the target''s hatred, she needs a teammate who is aggressive enough to deal a fatal blow to the target. Continuing like this, she would sooner orter run out of physical energy and lose the battle. I must do something." Hidden in the shadows, Han Dong released Chen Li once again. Due to sensing two powerful scents, Chen Li instinctively retreated,bining with the darkness as inconspicuously as possible. When Han Dong gave the battle n, Chen Li immediately shook her head. "It''s too dangerous, we might all die." "If we don''t take the risk, we''ll end up dying... might as well fight." Chen Li disagreed, still vetoing head-onbat, "We can just run away now and let this female knight hold off this fallen monster... At best, your mission will be judged unsessful afterwards, right?" Chen Li wasn''t a warm-hearted person. After judging that the enemy''s strength was far above her own, all she thought of was to live, never to go to her death. "No... I also don''t aim to save this female knight either, but rather, I want to obtain the magic book hidden within the fallen! Your help is needed Chen Li." The ''master-servant rtionship'' was implicitly working, and Chen Li had some difficulty resisting Han Dong''s request, but she was still subjectively reluctant to risk it. "What if I die?" "Living in a world whererge numbers of human beings die every day...if we don''t do something, if we don''t try to fight for something important, sooner orter we will die too. Something tells me that this book will be extremely useful to me. Moreover, once I can cooperate with Celeste to kill this Fallen that has merged with life outside the walls, I will also reap a huge amount of "Cell Essence" and will have a higher chance of surviving in the next [Destiny Space]. Miss Chen Li, it''s troublesome for you." "I''ll just do as you say." Chen Li''s eyes were gloomy, and she began to warm up by moving her joints in the dark corners. .......... The Holy Hammer Trial. Celesteunched a stunt. Arge portion of the divine energy was removed from its head as the chain shackle in its hand swung out. A giant hammer of holy light was generated on top of the fallen one and descended abruptly. As the blow was unleashed, Celeste fell to one knee as arge amount of energy was drained away for a split second, causing her consciousness to shake... unable to continue the pursuit. When the Giant Holy Hammer pressed down. The [Fallen Baker] stretched out his tentacle-covered arms to block it. Zzzzzz! Due to the repulsive properties, the arms used to block kept emitting a ck vapor, and the surface tentacles quickly turned into filthy slime that kept dripping down to the ground. Ka! The holy hammer also possessed tremendous power, causing Baker''s legs to tremble slightly and keep sinking into the ground. Only, this holy hammer that relied on energy wouldn''tst forever. As the contaminants continued to cancel out. As ck steam emerged, the glow of the Holy Hammer was fading... If this continued, at most, crippling Baker''s arms would not be enough to kill it. Celeste gritted her teeth as she watched this scene. [How can a trainee knight who has been dismissed from the district bear such a powerful creature outside the wall! In his physical state, he should have just disintegrated during the ''eptance'' process, so why was he able to ept it perfectly?''''] Celeste was most puzzled by this. eptance and possession. It wasn''t just a matter of casually finding a carrier, the subject''s physical body had to be strong enough, otherwise it would just turn into a puddle of mud in the process of epting foreign objects. [Damn... I didn''t think the second level would give rise to such troublesome degenerates... If I can get out alive, I must report to the higher-ups.] In recent years, the things outside have be more and more eager to invade us, and their methods have be more and more stealthy. But...it''s hard to kill this thing with my current means. What to do? Drain the remaining energy of the divine tree and break the boats? Celeste was about to make a bad decision when she stared at the giant holy hammer that was about to be cancelled out. A red instant shadow shed out in the corner. From the ''side'', it climbed directly onto the shoulder of [Baker the Fallen]. (The front is drawn to attention by Celeste, the back has huge eyes, and the side is the best location for a raid.) Knowing that Baker''s entire body''s tentacles possess conscience, sensing the approach of a foreign object, and immediately wraps around it. Swish swish. The evil-covered chopper performs super-fast decapitation, and tentacles are being severed in droves. Eyes locked on to Baker''s head. Exactly. The request given by Han Dong is for Chen Li to lock on to the other man''s head. Because, only the head was still barely maintaining its human form in Baker. Once the head was damaged, even if he didn''t die, he would have to be affected in some way, right? Chen Li belongs to the host creatures, staying in a cell full of chaotic tentacles, equally fearless of any form of ''contamination''. Taking advantage of the Fallen''s great opportunity to resist the Holy Hammer, she quickly crawled from side to shoulder, avoiding contact with the huge eyes on her back. The ''eye in the back'' was a feature that Han Dong was very concerned about, and the mysterious wizard also seemed to be hiding in it. Moreover, from the previous battle, Celeste was equally afraid of this eye, fighting head-on the entire time. It was difficult to sneak up on this Fallen One from the back because of the giant eye embedded in her back. "Chen Li do it...attract its attention as much as possible." The sharp chopper shed at the Baker''s bloated head. Cut! One knife actually split the skull. The mutation was sudden. A different kind of ''brain tentacles'' suddenly emerged from the skull split. A kitchen knife couldn''t even cut through such tentacles.... Swish!!! The ''bloody'' liquid sttered all over the floor. The tentacles easily ran through Chen Li''s shoulders, hanging her in mid-air, gazing directly from the back of her eyes! And at that moment, the youth hidden in the shadows moved. Chapter 81: Wrestling control Chapter 81: Wrestling control "It''s the summoning of Andeva! A two-star summon can reach this strength?" Celeste was surprised and at the same time, she wasn''t idle. Drink another bottle of Demon Replenishing Potion (consumed on cooldown, it''s not very effective). (TN: think of it as a potion with a cooldown timer) Forcefully bracing herself, she sprinted in front of the [Fallen Baker] and attacked head-on with a chain shackle and light shield. ng! As the giant holy hammer above his head was about to hit, Baker freed a hand and swung a heavy palm at the light shield, forcing Celeste back by more than two meters. Ignoring the aftershocks of the sh spreading through her body, Celeste gritted her teeth and continued to stick close to the Fallen and fight the Fallen head on. Swish! A small amount of ''blood'' sttered on Celeste''s face. Looking up. The woman in red, who had shown up from the dark and suddenly sneaked up on her, had been picked up by the shoulder through and hung in the air. Celeste gritted her teeth and muttered, "I was naive, how could the summon of a two-star mystic apprentice fight a fallen at this level. No way! This isn''t going to work; I''m going to have to call on all of my energy...huh? What''s he doing?" Celeste, who was about to break the boat, caught a glimpse of Han Dong, who sneaked out from a dark corner, in the afterglow. Completely unable toprehend such an act of ''death''. ...... Perspective switch (Han Dong). "Whew..." Han Dong took a deep breath. This opportunity was even better than expected. The front was attracted by Celeste''s attention, and the back of her eyes happened to be on Chen Li. Only, there was no time to lose. Chen Li''s state was abnormally crisis. Even though the contamination was ineffective against her, a nerve-like tentacle grew from the center of her eyeball...the consequences of this thing essing Chen Li''s head would be unthinkable. Both shoulders were pierced and picked up, looking directly at the writhing nerve tentacle, but Chen Li did not have any painful expression. The pupils of her eyes glowed red, looking furiously at the giant eye on the back of this... doing her best to draw attention so that her master would have a chance to get closer. "There must be no rush...there must be no rush! It must be stuck to the most precise time to get close, there''s only one chance." Han Dong discarded all outside interference, his brain doing the most precise calctions, and approached [Fallen Baker]''s back from the oblique rear. Five meters. Four meters. Three meters! On reaching a distance of three meters. The nerve tentacles had been attached to Chen Li''s face and were picking apart the epidermis, trying to drill into the interior. Han Dong steadied his mind. Any panicky movements at this point would be detected by the eyeball. Two meters. Ah! (SCREAMS) Endurance excellent Chen Li at this moment issued a scream, by this nerve tentacles into the skull, it seems to stimte her brain area, seven orifices have a viscous liquid outflow, pain truly unimaginable. Han Dong was still enduring. One meter! The nerves were now affixed to the surface of Chen Li''s brain and were about to ess theyers of the brain area. The long-suppressed anger was fully erupting! Beneath the bird beak mask, the otherwise normal-looking Han Dong had a fierce look. Without using the Fate Weapon. No ghoul arms shown. Instead, he put a handful of his right palm on the giant eyeball. SQUIRMING! Tentacles grow! Dark tentacles with spots dig right into the eye.... Why Han Dong chose to do this was because the tentacles growing from his palm could instantly suppress the surface of the wound as he ''treated'' the Celeste Knight''s waist and abdomen. From this point of view alone. The tentacles were one level higher on Han Dong''s level. With this, Han Dong chose it this way... Compared to "gue Doctor''s Short de" and "Ghoul''s Arm", it was difficult to inflict damage in front of such a high ranked Fallen. Tentacle ess, Reverse Pollution! A speckled pollutant began to spread on the surface of the eyeball. At the same time, Han Dong faintly felt as if his consciousness was ''connected'' to the consciousness in this eyeball. Buzz! (tinnitus) In the blink of an eye, Han Dong was already standing in the mysterious space constructed by the ck sludge. In the center of the mud, was standing [Marcellus Baker], the fallen trainee knight, except that the current him didn''t have any mutated features... the consciousness body was actually still a normal person. In Baker''s hands, he was clutching the ''Strange Magic Book''. Baker also felt the entry of an external object at the same time and immediately turned his head. For a moment, he was actually so frightened that he kept backing away. "You... you are that lord! No... that lord is dead! The death can''t be faked...you''re an impostor! It must be an impostor! Such sphemy on your part is unforgivable!" Listening to Baker''s frighteningments. Han Dong realized that the current him should be the original face of the Faceless One... he even had strange tentacles around his head, and also resembled the leader of a certain higher being outside the city walls. Baker became more and more agitated, no longer backing away, but approaching Han Dong with a fierce look on his face. "Counterfeit Supreme King, you must die!" It had to be said that this middle-aged man was a bit scary when he was fierce, and it seemed like he wanted to strangle Han Dong directly. But..... Being in such a space of consciousness, Baker was just the ideology of ordinary people. On the other hand, Han Dong. Only the sound of a burst of flesh proliferation could be heard. The right arm suddenly increased in size and thickened; its pointed ws exposed! The Han Dong under the consciousness body is still able to exhibit the "Ghoul Arm", because in essence, this arm is originally a part of Han Dong. The fallen man, Baker, has not yet fullypleted the ritual, but is simply physically fallen, and his consciousness is still the same. The situation was reversed. Relying on one arm alone, the Baker waspletely suppressed. No matter how much this fallen person cursed. Han Dong had only one purpose, this time delving into the underground space alone, taking a huge risk to participate in this ''high level'' battle, the purpose was only the ''magic book'' With a movement of his thumb, the ws easily cut off Baker''s right hand that was clinging to the magic book. Upon seeing the magic book fall into Han Dong''s hands, Baker, who was pressed to the ground, began to struggle with frantic screams, even disregarding the fact that his flesh would be cut open by the ws in the process of struggling. "Ah! Give it back to me! Give it back to me! This is the key to my bing ''king''...you vile pretender, wretched thief, sphemous low-life, give me back what is mine!!!! " "It''s pathetic that humans have be ves to a book." Han Dong threw down this sentence. There was no mercy in his eyes, for this kind of demon who refined his entire family of five and sacrificed over two hundred civilians, killing him a thousand times wouldn''t be enough. The power of the ghoul''s arm exploded, ws tearing down. Baker''s conscious body waspletely shattered. For a moment, this space made of ck sludge copsed and disintegrated. ........ The vision switched to reality- the underground cave. At this moment, Han Dong had reached his entire right arm into the giant eyeball and forcefully dragged out the magic book that was the ''core'' of the book. When pulling out the book that was filled with tentacles and nerve lines. The giant eye on the back immediately began to shrink. "Ah!" The Fallen Baker let out a kind of scream, his flesh could no longer hold ''human form'' and his tentacles began to separate and disintegrate out of control. Opportunity! Celeste naturally wouldn''t miss such a great opportunity. Converting most of the energy in her skull into "Holy me", she gathered it on top of the chain shackles. Punishing Chain Strikes! As the chain shackles smashed down, it was like a giant hammer descending! The unbnced, tentacled, fallen Baker has lost all of his defenses... crackle and pop! Being smashed directly into flesh by this hammer. Han Dong, who had secretly put his books into his backpack, sacrificed a metal syringe to extract the cell essence of [Fallen Baker] the moment Baker was crushed. At the same time also retrieved the severely injured Miss Chen Li into the prison. Chapter 82: Secrecy Chapter 82: Secrecy Between the hidden secret passages of the Baker mansion. Cass and the others were descending at a fast pace. Already the sounds of a fierce fight could be faintly hearding from the deepest depths. "It''s been over an hour! The battle actually continues...is the target this strong?" Celeste, who had been given the title [Knight of Punishment], could be located in the upper tier area of an ordinary knight... an enemy that could put her in a bitter battle, even if it was an ordinary creature outside the city walls, couldn''t do it. The target was bound to be extraordinary. "As soon as we find out that the Celeste Knights are at a disadvantage and that it''s difficult for us to help, we''ll immediately try to contact the Knights outside." "Good..." Sophia, who was on the same team, was incredibly nervous, silently praying for her sister''s safety. Celeste was a true knight, stronger than them by several levels in every aspect. The [Seed] inside her head had sprouted and grown into a unique talent tree. If they couldn''t even deal with Celeste, they couldn''t imagine how strong their enemies were. "Eh? The sounds of battle are gone?" Just as the three men happened to descend into the cavern, the sounds of battle came to an abrupt end. The sudden silence, which made Cass nervous and the inneryer of the armor he wore was already covered in cold sweat...the battle was over, but the oue was unknown. If Celeste was defeated, the three would die once they were deep in the cave. "Fia, Coslin you stay behind me! As soon as you discover that the evil object is still present, flee this ce immediately." The three of them slowly delved behind the hidden stone pirs of the visible ''Ritual Formation''. The scene that came into their eyes shook the trio all over. The boulder hanging in Cass'' heart was lowered. The disgusting tentacles scattered everywhere, the The ck sludge that spilled over the ground. A male skull crushed by a heavy hammer. The [Fallen Baker] had been killed. Celeste''s physical energy was depleted, supporting herself with her light shield and kneeling on one knee... the disciplinary divine energy stored in her head was almostpletely depleted in this battle. It would take her at least ten days, if not more, before she would be able to recover. Han Dong pretended to be in extreme distress as he sat in the mud, his eyes dull. "Sister!!!" Fia shouted out in worry. "Don''te over yet, the target is dead, but the ''contaminants'' have not beenpletely removed yet. You three hurry up there and tell the Church toe clean up the contamination. Tell them that the remnants of the contamination that need to be cleaned up are from creatures from outside the city, and tell them to bring plenty of tools." "It really is an out-of-town creature!!!" Cass was about to leave, but then looked worriedly at Han Dong in the middle of the mud and asked urgently, "Do we need to bring Friend Andeva back to the church to be purified?" Celeste replied, "No... you guys hurry up and get someone, I''ll handle this mysterious apprentice''s business." "All right." Since Celeste had said so, Cass could only follow the search order and return immediately with his teammates. Up the secret staircase, Cass'' eyes were filled with confusion. "Why was Friend Andeva at the center of the battle with the ''creatures outside the city''? And, judging from the contaminants he''s covered in, he seems to be involved in this battle with the creatures outside the city..." Fia, who was on the other side, immediately put forward her opinion, "Impossible... this is a creature from outside the city, the trainee knight will be doomed just by looking at it from a distance, how can it fight head-on! Andeva was supposed to arrive on the scene at the end of the battle, and my sister intentionally left him behind, intending to purify his body of the contamination on the spot before it was toote." Cass did notment. He had always believed that Han Dong was somehow different, and might have actually assisted Celeste in fighting the creatures outside the city together. "Anyway, let''s report back to the church first, it''s good that friend Andeva is fine." .......... Underground Area. Celeste, who was gradually regaining her physical strength, gazed at Han Dong, who was covered in mud and even had two broken tentacles on top of his head. "Your [Rank], is higher than this creature from outside the city... There are things about you that I can consider ''keeping secret''. However, in order to ensure the safety of the Holy City, I have to take you to the Mysterious Courtyard to hear Mr. ck and White''s opinion. If the Raven Prophet is aware of your situation and verbally determines that you are harmless, I will naturally bury this matter forever." Celeste wasn''t good at expressing gratitude. Without all that Han Dong had done in this incident, the end would have corresponded to her death. However, gratitude was gratitude. The reason the knight existed was to defend the Holy City and to fight for the freedom of all mankind. While Han Dong''s performance in the present moment was harmless, it couldn''t be concluded that he was truly harmless to the entire Holy City... Thus, as a Knight, Celeste had to confirm this. "You can...just say it directly here." Han Dong unfolded the mysterious scroll that Mr. ck and White had given him earlier on the spot. Dozens of crows immediately flew out from the center of the scroll and hovered at low altitude, pecking at filthy tentacles on the ground with their ck beaks. Within a short period of time, they ate all the contaminants cleanly. The group of crows then converged at the center and transformed into a mysterious man wearing a ck mask, a ck suit, and a ck crutch. "Raven Prophet!!!" Celeste even bowed her head. "Well, I was going to directly tamper with and hide your memories. Since you''re willing to ''keep it a secret'' is naturally the best... After all, erased memories may also be recovered through special means, and it isn''t absolutely safe." Celeste nodded to confirm. "As long as the Raven Prophet agrees with you, it''s no problem... I''ll keep this a secret! The killing of the creatures outside the city will be all on my shoulders, not his." "Well..." "By the way, does the "Great gue Chief" know about this?" "There is no need for the Head to worry about such matters... This student matter is under my sole control." The conversation ended. Mr. ck and White turned into a raven again, returning to the scroll and vanishing into thin air. At that moment, the sound of footsteps was heard from between the stairs, and the church handler was about to arrive. Celeste immediately got up and purified the filthy residue stained on the surface of Han Dong''s body with the Holy Light Technique... Then, she took the initiative to lift Han Dong up from the ground. "Kid, give me your contact information." "Oh... Okay." It was the first time in Han Dong''s life that he was asked for his contact information by the opposite sex. "And... thank you." Celeste blushed every time she uttered such grateful words...it had to do with her own self-esteem. Celeste quickly returned to her original arrogant appearance. "Alright, you don''t have to say anything when the church personnel arrive at the caveter! I will take you directly back to the academy so that you will not be exposed by them taking you to the church for baptism." "Thank you." Just like that. With Celeste''s help, Han Dong left the mansion while boarding the train back to the school. The [London Street Ghost Incident] came to a perfect end. Chapter 83: The Harvest Chapter 83: The Harvest It came to an end. When the church personnel arrived, Celeste''s attitude was very tough. Grabbing Han Dong''s wrist, the entire time, she forbade the touch of any church personnel and demanded to personally bring Han Dong back to the school to be baptized. Also, there was the question of the reward for the bounty mission. Cass is prepared to wait until Han Dong receives a full baptism and pressure release, the four members of the team gather and collect the reward together. After leaving, Han Dong privately edited a message to Cass, asking him to go directly to collect the reward and split the coins equally at that time. It was also mentioned that if the evaluation of this mission was an excellent grade, a fate item could be picked. Han Dong was willing to give up this opportunity and give it to Cass or Coslin who didn''t have a fate item yet, drastically increasing the survival rate of the next trip to the [Destiny Space]. Cass wrote back many times. Han Dong, however, always refused, and strongly requested Cass to choose a prop that suited him. In the end, Cass gave in. Preparing to wait until Han Dong recovered, he thanked him in person and took charge of the preparations for the [Destiny Space] single-handedly. There were multiple reasons for deliberately abandoning the Destiny prop. Since Han Dong had decided to team up with Cass and the others for a long period of time, it was only optimal to share the item with his teammates when he already had a Fate Weapon himself. In addition, Han Dong did not have the time to go to the Adventurer''s Union for a series of quest submissions, checks, audits, and subsequent reward distribution and prop selection. Time was limited! Han Dong had to spend the rest of the week deepening his familiarity with gue science and learning about the ''summoning ss'' from Mr. ck and White so as to exin Chen Li''s existence. In addition, Han Dong was the biggest winner of the event. What he had harvested, in terms of value, could be several, even tens of times higher than a ''quality'' level fate item. ........ Portable holding prison. "Miss Chen Li... you''re okay!?" Worried about Chen Li''s condition, Han Dong returns to the prison whenever he has time. The smooth execution of the magic book seizure n, but Chen Li put her life on the line, even if a second dy could fall into the abyss. Unexpectedly. The severely injured Chen Li does not need to receive other forms of treatment at all. Chen Li in the cell, is in a "tentacle ess" state. Her whole body is essed by tentacles protruding from the wall, most importantly one tentacle at the back of her head. These tentacles seemed to be providing Chen Li''s ''host'' with healing, and it was super-efficient... The piercings in her shoulders hadpletely recovered, and she didn''t even have a scar. Sensing the arrival of the ''master'', Chen Li slowly opened her eyes, "...I''m fine." "It''s good that you''re fine, thank you so much this time." Han Dong hade to express his gratitude. With Chen Li unwilling to take risks, it was Han Dong who gave a kind of ''semi-coercive'' order to carry on with the n, thus causing Chen Li to be seriously injured. "Let me rest a bit, my head is still a bit ufortable." From Chen Li''s cold tone, it could be heard that she was dissatisfied with the operation... but didn''t express it directly because of the ''master-servant'' rtionship. "Well, you rest well! Feel free to let me know if there''s anything you need." Han Dong turned to the sterileb next door. Delicate syringes were ced in the center of the room, and the interior was already filled with the "Cell Essence of the Fallen". This was one of Han Dong''s two major gains. Staring at the tainted cell essence inside the syringe, Han Dong couldn''t help but smile in an exaggerated manner. "I wonder how many points the essence of an out-of-town creature can add to my weight value... And it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary out-of-town creature." Walk over to the ultra-clean workbench. Carefully push these precious essences into your own body''s cell mass. Cell Essence has been fully injected, "Load Limit" has increased by 30 points (Fallen Sample), and the current individual load value is: 122/157. "30...." Excitement for sure, but Han Dong always felt that it was still almost fun. An out-of-town creature that could only make a knight eat his words had only increased by thirty points. "I remember that in order to upgrade the Faceless Head and expand the size of the prison, I need to set aside at least fifty points... And there are still many parts of my body that need to be reced, so it seems like there''s still a long way to go to raise the "Load Limit". It''s nice to be able to increase it by thirty points, and once I get a quality limb, I''ll be able to install it at any time as well." Han Dong exited the [Portable Prison]. ...... ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng! The current Han Dong is in the bathroom of the steam train returning to school. Upon returning to the separate sleeping car. The Celeste Knight in the room had removed her armor and was wearing only a tight white corset, leaning on the bed with her eyes closed. Her streamlined, perfect figure, pure white, wless skin, wavy blonde hair, and features that tended to be perfect were exposed before Han Dong''s eyes. Han Dong did not ''solemnize'' when he saw this scene and just returned to his bedside seat with a normal face. "What''s your real name? I just had a friend look it up, [Aaron Andeva], there''s no trainee knight by that name within the Mystic Department." "Nichs Valen." "Hmm... Freshman!?" Celeste''s source of information is fast. Who knew that Han Dong, who had thought that the two-star Han Dong had been studying at the [Knight Academy] for a year, had just enrolled, which made Celeste even more interested. "You gained two fate points in the Novice Event! But it''s understandable, after all, you hold the power of life outside the city." "Oh." Han Dong could only smile awkwardly. At that moment, Han Dong''s wind-up device rang, and it was Celeste who called. "Remember my contact information, if there is any trouble in the future, but not enough moderate trouble to disturb Mr. ck and White, you can always find me." Celeste''s pride was strong, and she considered herself indebted to Han Dong in this incident and had to find an opportunity to repay it. "Thanks." "Oh right, one more thing... you should be heading to the [Destiny Space] next week in a group with my sister, right?" "Yes." "You can fully disy your strength when necessary. I''ll be waiting for you at the exit early after the Destiny Space ends, so don''t worry about the squad members revealing your secrets... No matter what, be sure to protect Sophia. If anything happens to her, I''ll look for you to settle the score." Han Dong looked innocent, this was supposed to be Cass'' burden, howe it was shifted to him all of a sudden. "Hmm...your sister doesn''t seem to like me much; I''ll do my best." "It''s none of my business if Fia is interested in you or not, I just care that Fia makes it out alive...but hey, I''m interested in you." The words sounded a bit ambiguous. Chapter 84: The Book Chapter 84: The Book Back to school. Naturally, Han Dong didn''t need to go for a holy baptism and stress release. After parting with the Celeste Knight, he immediately returned to the Mystic Faculty. It was only because Mr. ck and White had asked Han Dong to go directly to him after returning to the school, having important matters to discuss. The [Stargazing Room] had already transformed into a kind of medieval aristocratic room style. On the couch by the firece, there was a ''strange'' Mr. ck and White sitting there. Compared to thest Mr. ck and White who wore a ck mask, it felt like apletely different person. "The aura has changed..." Han Dong carefully sat on the opposite couch, not daring to stare at the white mask at all. Even an afterglow nce would give him the difort of beingpletely seen through. An ethereal and distant voice came out from the lower end of the mask, "You''re really lucky to have obtained such a ''tremendous'' harvest from a single three-star bounty in a bizarre situation." This statement directly indicated that Mr. ck and White was already ''aware'' of Han Dong''s harvest. "What instructions does sir have?" "Take out the book." Themand-like words shook Han Dong''s heart. Naturally, Han Dong was reluctant to hand over the magic book he had painstakingly obtained and risked his life in this bounty mission. But... if Mr. ck and White really wanted to take it by force, Han Dong wouldn''t be able to protect it. A leather-bound book with ck stitching and an eye in the center was presented on the table. The moment the ''magic book'' came into contact with the tabletop, a mutation urred. A wave of evil energy spread out around the book. Immediately afterwards, densely packed small eyes grew on the tabletop and even spread out. If no action was taken, it might even spread to the entire room. The danger was self-evident. Han Dong was about to reach out his hand to stop it. Crack! Mr. ck and White in front of him snapped his fingers. The ceiling immediately switched to the starry sky state, and along with the flickering of the starry light, these small eyes closed on their own due to the intense stimtion, and the small particle eyes all withdrew into the book, unable to spread anymore. This kind of tactic waspletely iprehensible to Han Dong. However, these star lights had no effect on the "original eyeball" on the book cover... It seemed that this eyeball used to make the book cover was not a contaminant itself, or was of extremely high grade and not subject to the stars. Mr. ck and White did not reach out to touch the book, but spoke faintly. "About a week ago, I fell into a short term ''shallow dream state'' during stargazing and identally spied an eye sneaking into the Holy City. I took it as an ominous sign and sent a portion of the gue Knights to investigate. I never expected that the eye would appear in such a manner, and after all sorts of turnover, but you obtained it." Han Dong himself didn''t understand what the book was, only that it had something to do with creatures outside the city. Baker, having learned only the first chapter of the book, and not even fully learned it yet, could easily manipte ordinary people and perform all sorts of contamination. He even introduces out-of-town creatures into his own body through evil sacrificial methods. It was enough to reflect the high value of the book from the side. Han Dong had intended to hide this matter and read it in private himself. Since he was seen by Mr. ck and White in advance, there was no need to conceal anything and take the opportunity to ask about the nature of this book. "Sir, what is this book?" "The Book of the Dead - Eye Codex". Not an original edition, but a kind of high-quality copy, from the hand of a ''master''. The materials used for the cover alone are worth a fortune, and the stitching technique as well as the eye iy level surpasses the highest stitching level of my mystical department, you can''t even imagine the value of this book." "The Book of the Dead - The Eye Codex?" Han Dong mouthed along under his breath. "The higher beings outside the city are not only superior to us in basic life forms... they are also not inferior to us intellectually, and this book is the work of a certain master outside the city. Yet such a work would flow into the abandoned sewer system of the Holy City." "A conspiracy? Trying to use this book to dismantle the Holy City from within..." Mr. ck and White nodded slightly, "There is a certain possibility that this book would be enough to make an ordinary knight be its servant, if you hadn''t intervened in this incident. Even a rather talented Knight like Celeste, after exhausting her physical energy in battle, will be controlled by this book, and in a month''s time the upper noble circle as well as the [Sacred Knights] will have problems." "This..." Actually, Han Dong had smelled the ''conspiracy'' in advance. The Baker''s bad murder incident to draw and control the local sheriff''s precinct trainee knight or knights to step in and solve it. It was all done with a purpose. Fortunately, the one who ended up dealing with this incident was Han Dong, who was not at all afraid of contamination, and Celeste, the best of the ordinary knights. Otherwise, it was unimaginable that things would continue to deteriorate. Han Dong asked, "I don''t understand why the Knights have asked us to assist from the sidelines even after knowing the seriousness of this incident. Instead of just sending a lot of knights to purge?" "Because, I''m the auditor of this thing! When you submitted your ''evidence'', I personally reviewed the incident, and deliberately allowed you to continue the investigation as ''facilitators'', considering your unique characteristics. Otherwise, if someone else were to review it, the situation should be the same as you said." "Mr. ck and White you deliberately allowed me to delve into this incident?" "No... I am intentionally putting you in contact with this book. If you end up losing the battle, I will appear directly from within the scroll to finish off the Fallen... However, you did not disappoint me." This statement caused Han Dong''s heart to tremble slightly! It was all part of Mr. ck and White''s n, and for a moment, Mr. ck and White''s image was erging in his mind. "Nichs." "Yes." "If I submit this book directly to the council, the following three things will happen. 1.Policies will definitely be introduced in the near future to strengthen the defense of the Holy City in all aspects, and even knights will be stationed at various security branches to further enhance the internal security of the Holy City. 2. The Mysterious Association and the Magic Tutor Association willunch an investigation into the book, tracing its origins in order tounch the nextrge-scale operation outside of the city and attack their of the book''s creator. 3. Some ultists specializing in this area could try to parse the book and enhance our understanding of the creatures outside the city. This is the benefit of turning in the book to my country. If this book is handed over to you, what benefit will you bring to me? What good can you bring to the Holy City?" Mr. ck and White''s purpose for asking this question was obvious. If Han Dong gives ''benefits'' less than the above three points, Mr. ck and White will confiscate and hand over the book. How to answer? In fact, there was already an answer within Han Dong''s heart. "I can read through and learn everything in this book and fight for humanity." Mr. ck and White was slightly stunned by Han Dong''s answer. It seemed that this answer was even better than he had expected, and an extremely rare smile cracked on the white mask. "Crow... you sure did read it right, okay! I''ll leave you to it next, I''m going to rest." ck and white alternated. Han Dong couldn''t see the mask''s face at all as it alternated. Breath change. Returning to the Mr. ck and White that Han Dong was familiar with. "Nichs, to get [White]''s acknowledgement means that I really wasn''t wrong about you... okay! Take the book down and let Miss Pasha continue to teach you the basics of gue science. I look forward to your performance in [Destiny Space] in a week''s time. There''s something about the book that I''ll keeppletely confidential here, so you should be careful yourself. Once it''s leaked to the higher-ups, I can''t protect you either." "Thank you, Mr. ck and White." Chapter 85: Last Week of Preparation (End of Book) Chapter 85: Last Week of Preparation (End of Book) [The Order of Zeus. ] It leads to the highest peak of the Holy City. The council, which was the highest authority of the Holy City, had been set up at the highest peak. Its structure was designed with the design of the Sky Garden of ancient Babylon, and with the addition of magic, it made this ce a true ''Wonder of the World'' and ''ce of the Gods and Kings''. Every decision made by the council would determine the future of humanity. All-important deeds involving the safety and security of the Holy City would be discussed here. In today''s regr meeting, the intelligence talked about the [London Street Ghost Incident] that waspleted by Cass and the others. The detailed procedure for the execution of the mission was handed to every member of the council in text form. From the report alone. The weight of this matter wasn''t much to be concerned aboutpared to the ''out of town investigation'' of the Order, killing arge number of creatures outside the city and obtaining thetest out-of-town intelligence. After all, the incident had been fully resolved and the target was finally killedpletely by [Punishing Knight] Celeste. However, the Councilors sitting here, arguably the highest intellect among the surviving humans in the Holy City, were able to see many details that were not visible to normal people. "How could Marcellus, a human who couldn''t evenplete his knightly studies, bear the brunt of this? More than two hundred civilians were used for sacrifices only to draw creatures from outside the city, not to help him support his flesh... This is something you need to continue investigating." "Yes!" The intelligence officer nodded. "Have you identified the four trainee knights on this bounty mission? Faced with such a conspiracy event, plus the fact that the local police station was secretly controlled and the real was concealed, they were able to find out the clues in advance, found an anomaly and reported it to the police. The fact that they were also able to follow up and perfectly assist the knight whilepleting the mission shows that these four people have a high overall level. In the future, we can pay attention to and strengthen their training." "Their identities have been rified. Three of them have been identified, two of them were born to hereditary nobles. There is also one who is a direct student of Duncan, the vice president and director of the Mechanical Association, in the [Mechanical] faculty. And thest person in the squad, who used the pseudonym [Aaron Andeva], a name that was not found in the Knight Academy...calling himself a two-star Mystic Apprentice. We have checked this matter with the Department of Mysteries, and Mr. ck and White admitted that this student is one of his ''private'' cultivators, and it is inconvenient to reveal his name at the moment." "Since he is Mr. ck and White''s disciple, there''s no problem. However, if any information about this mysterious student appears in the future, you still have to report to us." "Okay." The other councilors continued regarding this incident. "The frequency of incursions into us by beings outside the city walls has begun to increase recently, and their methods are bing more and more stealthy, making it necessary to strengthen the security of the second level. I suggest expanding the recruitment of trainee knights, even if those whoe from the expansion fail the entrance test, or drop out midway through the course, they can be sent directly to work in the second level''s security subdivision. Regrly check their minds to make sure there are no bad cases like Baker. This will effectively improve the overall quality andpetence of the policing staff and reduce the urrence of such incidents. Once it''s recorded, let''s talk about the next incident." ............ Mystery Department - "Old Sewer Han Dong, whose mission was over, continued to turn his attention to his studies. With the ability to do ''gue Maniption'', Han Dong toned down the amount of time he spent on gue Science each day. At 3pm, he would head to the [Stargazing Room] to learn about the ''summoning ss'' from Mr. ck and White. Mr. ck and White also gave Han Dong, a special study room. Mostly, Han Dong studied on his own by reading relevant books in the cubicle alone to understand the fundamental meaning of ''summoning''. The study time for the summoning ss was around 4 hours. For the remaining time, Han Dong would conduct [Special Study]. Read this invaluable ''Book of the Dead - Eye Codex'' and try to understand and learn the ''knowledge of evil'' on it. While reading, Han Dong would not be contaminated though. However, his mind would be pulled by these odd words and the patterns attached to them, and he would fall into an inescapable state after reading for a long time. Therefore, Han Dong would usually take a break after reading for forty minutes. There was one time when he was too engrossed in reading and unknowingly ''disguised'' his head and turned into a [Faceless One] ... This would be a big deal if others saw it. .......... A week of joyous learning has passed. Tomorrow at midday it would be time to enter the space of true destiny as a squad. Cass had also called Han Dong in advance and asked him to meet at 08:30 am sharp tomorrow morning on Center Street. Cass would assign some necessary props to the squad members to be ready for anything. "Let''s stop here tonight and rest early." After closing the human skin books, Han Dong headed straight back to the [Old Sewer]. Due to ending her studies early tonight, Miss Pasha was still awake, currently cultivating the fungus while drinking wine. " Miss Pasha, I''m going to sleep first." "Don''t rush... youe here!" Before Han Dong could react, he was directly tugged by a thin, gentle arm and dragged towards the desk. Lecturer Pasha, who had originally looked drunk, became serious at this moment. "You really want to follow a group of three-star trainee knights to the [Destiny Space]? Ever consider the difficulty?" "Considered." "....." Miss Pasha was slightly silent for a moment, and took out a set of lightweight "White Silver Soft Armor" from the drawer that she seemed to have secretly prepared for Han Dong. "Your body is not suitable for wearing armor, even light armor... This pure silver soft armor has a total weight of no more than 1.5kg, it can effectively resist some of the attacks of evil things, it might be able to save your life at a critical moment." Miss Pasha always felt it wasn''t a good idea to give something to a student for no reason, and immediately added, "It''s hard to recruit a student, I just don''t want you to just die, so get it!" "Thank you, Miss Pasha." "Alright, go to sleep... Remember to think more about the "fusion" move you just learned the day before yesterday before you go to sleep, so you don''t forget all about it when you''re in danger." "Mm." Han Dong knew very well that Miss Pasha was very concerned about him. During these two weeks, Pasha had not only divided arge portion of her energy on him, but also handed over some ''unique'' abilities to Han Dong that he couldn''t learn in books. Han Dong, who was lying on the cot, didn''t feel any tension at all, but rather a little excitement. "I wonder which literary work will be the fate event for, the prison is about to expand, so I might be able to find a prison junior partner for Miss Chen Li in the destiny event." Recruiting a new helper. This was exactly the reason why Han Dong kept over thirty points of load space unused. [Authors Note: Ps: Volume 2 [Knight] is officially over (two shifts today). Preview: the third volume is named [Joker]. This volume will be an important chapter that determines the development of the protagonist''s subsequent ''careers'', and in a true sense, a copy of fate that requires ''exploration'', ''investigation'' and ''confrontation'' will be opened soon.] Chapter 86: Trading Center Chapter 86: Trading Center Early to bed, early to rise. Wear the ultra-thin sterling silver soft armor that Miss Pasha had custom-made for him over his white shirt, and change into his gue Doctor outfit. Hand Dong left the Dark Moon building just after seven in the morning. There was still an hour and a half left before the time to gather with Cass and the others. Han Dong nned to use this time to take a stroll around Center Street by himself. Han Dong did not belong to the ''herd'' and worked with Cass and the others only because [Destiny Space] had to go as a small group. In normal days, Han Dong still preferred to act alone. He always felt that if he acted collectively, he had to consider some of the thoughts of others and had a feeling of being ''restricted''. "I have over two hundred copper coins on me, so I''ll just stroll around." Just as Han Dong rode his robo-horse to the central street, the winding device on his wrist sent out a vibration. "Hm? Celeste?" The moment the connection was made, a slightly irritated and arrogant female voice came out. "Didn''t I tell you could call me anytime? Howe you haven''t contacted me yet when it''s time for [Destiny Space] to open? I''m a person who hates owing favors all the time." Han Dong was shocked. He never expected that this high and noble-born female knight would take the initiative to contact him. In fact, Han Dong remembered thisyer of favors. He was going to save it for when there was trouble in the future, He did not expect Celeste to be in such a hurry. "I have been preparing for the [Destiny Space] recently." "Where are you?" "Center Street." The connection was interrupted. But two minutester, Han Dong felt a powerful aura approaching from behind him. In advance, a beautiful picture was conceived in Han Dong''s mind. A golden-haired female knight riding on a handsome white horse, adorned with beautifully slim armor, who knew that when Han Dong turned his head, he was shocked by the beauty in front of him. There was no white horse, no armor, and no chain shackles or light shields. A white body-shaping woven long coat with a brown leather waistband. The corset cinching the waist and belly while making the upper parts stand out, revealing Celeste''s near-perfect figure. The length of the woven white garment covers just above the knees. The lower part of the dress was covered by ck stockings and a pair of light brown leather boots. Such a lively and slightly characterful outfit, with Celeste''s delicate features and wavy blonde hair, attracted many people''s attention along the way. "Lady Knight." Han Dong even bowed his head to address in a respectful manner. "My full name is Vino Celeste, just call me Vino on weekdays." Vino Celeste stepped forward and took Han Dong''s hand in hers. The thin and short Han Dong was being held in such a way that it was like a sister holding her brother without any initiative, this was the reason why Han Dong hated acting with others. "This should be your first time entering the [Destiny Space] as a Trainee Knight, right?" "Well," "If I owe you a favor, I''ll pay it back with a substance, By the way, I''ll give you a note about the [Destiny Space]." "Okay." Han Dong looked helpless. That there was such a thing as taking the initiative to return a favor when someone didn''t need it. Han Dong was just being led. All the way to thergest trading market on Center Street, under the guidance of Vino Celeste, she led him past the ordinary stall trading area and towards the building situated in the center- [Trading Center]. "There''s no need to look at some stalls outside, the favor that saved my life is enough for a Destiny weapon." "The weapon I have." In thest Ghost Incident. Han Dong did not reveal the gue Short Sword in front of her. Vino Knight was shocked! "Don''t tell me you got two fate points as well as the fate weapon in the novice event? It''s from Mr. ck and White, I think?" "It''s really what I got in the novice event, where I happened to run into a hidden event while fleeing from an evil spirit chasing me." Vino Celeste just stared at Han Dong with wide eyes. She had never heard of anyone being able to gain such a great deal from the Novice Event, after all, the Novice Event was very different from the subsequent Destiny Events. During the novice period, the individual did not possess any ability to resist, and even the time and opportunity to escape was bought from the ''Reapers'', not to mention having more time to deal with the ''hidden events. After a moment of silence, Vino asked. "so, what do you want?" "Is there any kind of equipment that can increase "movement speed"?" After so many days of study and training, Han Dong had prepared quite a few kinds of attack methods and ''evil and weird'' moves. And when fighting the enemy, there was also Chen Li to assist from the side, the only shoring was the limitations of this flesh body, the most limited being its movement speed. Compared to trainee knights of the same rank, everyone could run faster than Han Dong. Once they encountered dangers that could not be confronted head-on, such as the corpse tide, the ability to escape became extra important. In the meantime, Han Dong also thought about increasing his movement speed by recing body parts, but he immediately vetoed it. Han Dong''s empty Weight capacity is 35 points. If you want to increase your movement speed, you have to rece both legs, just one ghoul arm alone has a weight value of 22, so 35 points is not enough. Secondly, Han Dong had other ns for those extra weight values and didn''t want to just pick up two ordinary leg feet. "''Movement speed'', nice idea. It''s true that you can''t do that physically,e with me and buy you a pair of shoes." As she entered the trading center, Vino Celeste directly showed the knight token. When the squire saw the pattern of the white horse''s head and crossed twin swords, he revered it. "Respected Lord Knight, what can I do for you?" "Show me the record books of the equipment you have here that can increase movement speed." "Okay. This way please!" Trading center for all the props and equipment on the shelves have been fine ssified for buyers ording to their own needs to filter the items they want to buy, convenient and fast. The waiter led the two of them to a separate booth and presented the product record book. Inside, there was a detailed list of equipment that could increase "movement speed", not just footwear. After the waiter left, Vino pressed down on the logbook with one hand and said earnestly. "A two-star trainee knight can at best only perform some of the effects of "quality" fate equipment, you don''t want to choose a high-quality equipment that you can''t use." Wino immediately added, "It''s not that I don''t have money, I just don''t want you to spoil things." "Got it." Han Dong was also new to such a trading center and was interested in the wide array of equipment. When he flipped open the record book, Han Dong was immediately attracted by the extremely detailed descriptions of the equipment. The record book was apanied by actual drawings of the items, different colors used to indicate the quality of the equipment, and detailed text descriptions on the bottom of each piece of equipment. Chapter 87: Equipment Chapter 87: Equipment To exin in advance, the Fate Equipment''s grading. Based on mankind''s current understanding of [Destiny Space] and the equipment items brought out from within, for the time being, the Fate Equipment, through its quality and the abilities it granted, was divided into five grades. White (Ordinary Equipment): provides simr attack and defense power as ordinary equipment, and provides an active skill. Green (Good Equipment): provides an additional attack (or attribute attack), an additional boost to defense (or resistance), and an active or passive skill. Blue (Premium Equipment): provides two active or passive skills (or greater basic gain) in addition to green Purple (Epic Gear): Significantly increase base attack or defense (or directly change the subject''s attack pattern, e.g. a normal sword swing may attack an additional time, or an attack can damage a soul) Provide an exclusive skill (exclusive skills are associated with epic sources of destiny weapons and are far more effective than the active skills provided by fine and below equipment) Orange (Legendary Equipment): [Missing Data] Compared to the [Limb Grading] that Han Dong could manage, Holy City was a little more simplified for Fate Equipment Grading, with only five grades. Checking the equipment. Han Dong would not go to intentionally pit this Vino Knight, after all, the rtionship between the two would still be useful in the future. Just follow Vino''s request and not look at the equipment above fine for now. Moreover, Han Dong also took a deliberate nce at the fine equipment with blue letters as their names, the value of which was as high as four digits and the number at the beginning was not small. Han Dong crossed over to the whitemon equipment section that upied arge amount of space and focused his attention on the green high-quality section. After quickly browsing through all the green equipment, a total of three pieces of equipment were filtered out by Han Dong as the most suitable for himself. Destiny Equipment-"Von. Hunter''s Artificial Leg Type: iid or mounted foot Quality: High quality Basic Attribute: Increases leg defense and movement speed slightly. Special Effect: By consuming [Seed] energy, the holder can release the active skill: "Gait" - Increases movement speed by 100% for 5 seconds. (After the effect ends, the subject will enter a state of ''fatigue'', all speeds -30% for 10s). Source: Ancient Roman diator Von Hunt. The special prosthetic leg that reced Hunter''s right leg after it was crushed by a beast, helping him achieve the Longest Survivor achievement at the Colosseum. Poor Hunter, in the end, was still bitten to death by the beast, only this prosthetic leg remained. ------------------------ Fate Equipment: "Leather Boots of a Griffin Cub Type: Wearable foot gear Quality: High quality Basic attribute: Slightly increases movement speed. Special Effect: "Griffin''s Ring of Light" - The aura can be turned on or off by the owner. When the aura is turned on, "Seed" energy is consumed and the effect of increasing movement speed is doubled. (Aura-type effects consume very little energy continuously. Based on the seed reserve energy of a three-star trainee knight, the aura effect can be turned on for up to 5 hours.) Source: materials of manufacture [Griffin Feather]es from the cubs of the Griffin (with the body and talons of a lion and the head and wings of an eagle) of ancient Akkadian mythology. This magical feather was perfectlybined into fine leather by the High Tanner to create this magical shoe. ---------------------- Fate Equipment: "Bloodstone Bracelet" Type: Jewelry Quality: High quality Basic Attributes: Small increase in an individual''s maximum life limit (interpreted as an increase in blood volume) Special Effect: "Blood Revitalization" - Individuals can activate the active skill by consuming [Seed] energy, which speeds up the blood flow and metabolism of the whole body. All Speed increases by 15% for 7 seconds. If you activate "Blood Reactivation" once, it will consume a medium amount of energy, and if you activate it repeatedly, it will cause you to fall into a "Weak" state. -------------------------- "Von Hunt''s prosthetic leg". The price of the "Von Hunt''s False Leg" is 900 coins. The leather boots of the griffin cubs'' cost 1200 coins. The price of the "Blood Essence Stone Bracelet": 1050 copper coins. Actually, out of the three pieces of equipment, Han Dong was very optimistic about the cheapest first one. The "Gait" ability it gave was interesting. It was just a few seconds between life and death. Once one was able to burst into super-fast movement speed and escape to a safe area, it didn''t matter even if it followed into a 10s ''fatigue state''. Moreover, Han Dong could remove the legs of his body at will to install this prosthetic leg. The problem was that this artificial leg was only a single piece. Han Dong was a little worried that he who was fitted with an artificial leg wouldn''t be able to adapt and maintain his bnce in the early stages. The [Destiny Space] would be opening soon, and there was simply no time to get familiar with this prosthetic leg. As for the bracelet, Han Dong had also considered it for a long time. This equipment boosted speed by activating blood, not just movement speed, but also attack speed and reaction speed, this could give Han Dong unexpected help in some crucial battles. The drawbacks were also obvious, each use would consume a medium amount of seed energy, and multiple uses would also put him in a ''half hour'' state of weakness, which was fatal in the time-critical Destiny Space. Of course, a little moderation would be fine. In the end, Han Dong made the most optimal choice. "Vino Knight, just choose this foot gear." Staring at the 1200 copper coins marked underneath the short boots, Vino''s face twitched a little. She was born an aristocrat at any time, but her arrogant personality made her not ask for a single penny from her family from the day she became an official knight. All of them relied on the monthly base sry distributed by the knight group and receiving bounty quests to obtain copper coins. She was still just an ordinary knight, and this 1200 copper coins was considered arge sum of money. "You sure know how to pick! Green quality equipment can pick out the most expensive one." "Hahaha" Han Dong could onlyugh in such a situation. After paying 1200 copper coins through the Clockwork Device''s "Vault Function", the item was sent to the private room. Brown leather short boots. Instead of the ostentatious design of attaching griffin feathers to the sides of the shoes as one might imagine, the griffin feathers were fused to the leather through some sort of leather-making technique. As Han Dong tried on the shoes, the leather cinching and adapting itself to the size of his feet. At the same time, a silvery-white feather mark was faintly highlighted on the outside of the short boots, giving Han Dong a feeling of being as light as a swallow. The self-feeling far exceeded the description of ''small increase in movement speed''. Han Dong tried to activate the ''Griffin''s Landscape Ring'', and the energy loss within his head was slow, fully capable of being used for long periods of time. "Picked the right one!" Han Dong was satisfied with this choice. And Vino Celeste''s heart was bleeding as she looked at Han Dong''s shoes, but she had to act as if nothing had happened. "Thank you, Knight Vino." "The favor is paid off, remember! If anything happens to Fia in the Destiny Space I''ll be the first to find you." "Hmm, got it." Han Dong could tell that Vino was unhappy due to the higher price of the shoes. The shopping ended. Naturally, the two of them left the trading center together. "Friend Andeva! You''re here too!" Just as they reached the first floor, a familiar male youth''s voice was heard. It was Cass and his group, using the bounty gained from thest Ghost Incident to purchase some necessary supply items at the trading center. Celeste didn''t turn around, plus a normal outfit, Cass didn''t recognize it for a moment and asked bluntly. "Is this your girlfriend?" After all, it was easy for a mysticism school student like Han Dong to find a high-quality girlfriend. Sophia, who was following along, however, was too stunned to speak for a moment. Chapter 88: Failed Cover-up Chapter 88: Failed Cover-up Girl-Friend! As Cass uttered the word, Vino Celeste''s body trembled! "Sister!" On the side Sophia immediately pointed out the woman''s true identity, or else any further misunderstanding by Cass would really lead to trouble. Cass instantly realized the low-level mistake he had made. Of course, who would have thought that this noble knight would appear here? Moreover, they were still walking together with Han Dong, a two-star trainee knight, and they were still very close to each other. "Celeste Knight, please forgive my rudeness. "Cass even bowed his head to admit his mistake. "It''s okay, I just happened to meet him on the road. Seeing him wandering around here and acting like he doesn''t know anything. Considering we had a coboration not too long ago, as a senior, I introduced him to the rules rted to buying and selling in the trading center. Who knew that this kid was quite rich and went out of his way to buy a shoe worth 1200 copper coins? Do you think so?" "Yes, Yes, I happened to bump into Vi... Senior Celeste in the middle of the road." What could Han Dong say besides answering ''yes''. Celeste''s palmnded on his shoulder, and as long as Han Dong didn''t cooperate with the answer, the shoulder would be crushed instantly in nine out of ten cases, seriously affecting the next [Destiny Space]. "Alright, now that you''ve met, there''s no need for me to continue carrying this rookie, Fia! Buy more energy restoring potions, and always make sure to resupply the [Seed] energy and don''t let it fall below 30%." "Okay, sister." Vino Celeste didn''t stop for a moment, and as soon as she went out, she called for the white horse that belonged to her and left alone. Just as the female knight''s back disappeared from view. Snap! Cass'' sturdy arms immediately wrapped around Han Dong''s neck. "How did you do it, friend Andeva? This is the famous [Knight of Punishment], a genius knight with one of the highest talents among the ordinary knight members of the Sacred Knights." Cass wasn''t stupid. Even if Celeste said that she had a chance run-in with Han Dong and even if it was a run-in, even if Han Dong had assisted her in an ordinary mission. It wouldn''t have been enough for her as a knight to lead Han Dong, a two-star trainee knight, to tour and introduce the trading center. Moreover, the two of them were close to each other and even slightly friendly as they walked down from between the stairs. It was precisely for this reason that Cass initially mistook her for Han Dong''s femalepanion. "This... thest phantom incident! Didn''t you go to the tree cave and destroy the ghost itself? I was out idly and identally found another passage to the underground and thought of something to go deeper on my own. Who knows, I identally helped Vino Knight. And then, it was probably the human affairs aspect of the world. I won''t go into the details of the process! If Vino hears about it, I''m afraid she will kill me." While Han Dong briefly exined the origin of the ''rtionship'' between the two, Sophia on the side was still shocked "Wait! You know your sister''s name!?" Fia knew one thing very well, if her sister took the initiative to tell her full name to Han Dong, saying that the rtionship between the two was really not simple. Han Dong smiled with an awkward smile, "Ha-ha, Sister Vino just told me." "Brother Andeva! It''s really awesome for real!" Cass was merely holding Han Dong''s neck, his other hand outstretched thumb, and his evaluation of Han Dong was already sky high. What else could Han Dong do; he was desperate as well. He just wanted toe out early and get acquainted with Center Street, but how could he know that Celeste had reached out to him, offered to hold his hand, and even bought him a pair of boots, no, bought him Destiny shoe gear. There was something about identally hooking up with a rich woman. Just then, the little man, Coslin, came from the other end of the trading center. "Captain all the lists of props we need have been submitted to the staff and they''ll be shipping outplete soon. Shall we wait here, or find a quiet ce?" "Let''s go somewhere clean, after all, I want to use the ''secret key'' for this [Destiny Space]. If the walls have ears, someone might hit on us." "Good." On the side, Han Dong and Coslin smiled at each other as they met, having bepletely familiar with each other from thest ghost incident. Only, there was something different about today''s Coslin. He had a set of ''steam-driven full skeletal armor'' mounted on the outside of his right arm. The steel frame, along with nearly a hundred bearings and gear joints, allowed the gauntlet to fit perfectly with the various movements of the right arm. Flipping and bending the elbow or wrist all seem natural without any sense of metal getting in the way. The ''miniature steam engine'' is fused to the inside of the arm gauntlet and is not even noticeable. The steam engine could automatically or manually assist when Coslin was performing movements rted to his right arm, improving the basic attributes of his right arm in all directions. Whether it was the speed of punching, carrying power or the precision when controlling a firearm, it would all be improved. This was what the ''Mechanic'' was made of. Han Dong couldn''t help but think of his ''real sister''. "Nina she should also be thinking of creating this kind of auxiliary equipment before heading to the Destiny Space, right? Indeed, it has a huge increase on ordinary people, and can dramatically increase the probability of survival." The merchandise order wasplete. There were still more than three hours left before the Destiny Space opened. Led by Cass and the others arrived at a special bar on Center Street. The private room was made of soundproof stone and was guarded by a special attendant outside the door, so no information would normally leak out. As soon as they sat down. Cass immediately initiated a transfer to Han Dong via the wind-up device. Deep down, Cass had always felt ashamed of Han Dong. In the final settlement of thest Ghost Incident, Cass knew very well that killing the ghost guarding the mansion alone wasn''t enough to get the highest rating, and that it had something to do with Han Dong''s work in the underground. In the end, it was Cass who got the huge reward of the ''Destiny Item'' all to himself. Just when Cass was a little embarrassed and wanted to say something. Han Dong opened the topic first. "Captain Cass, is the fate weapon you chose this shield? It seems to suit your congrattions!" There was no ''difort'' in Han Dong''s smile, and he waspletely happy that Cass had obtained the right fate equipment for himself. Just from this alone, Casspletely agreed and was willing to be a good friend with Han Dong for the rest of his life, and his favorable impressions increased significantly. In addition, since he had juste across some of the equipment diagrams at the trading center, part of Han Dong''s interest had also shifted to this kind of fate equipment with magical power. The new shield of Cass was noticed in advance. An iris-shaped (inverted triangle) shield and a domineering lion''s head seal printed on its surface, giving an overall feeling of heaviness and even hinting at a power field. Chapter 89: Preparation and Departure Chapter 89: Preparation and Departure Destiny Equipment: "Shield of Rikishi". Type: shield. Quality: High quality Basic Attributes: Significantly increased defense (Shield Defense Zone only) Regr Effects (Shield Exclusive). Limit Block - Block only in the "instant" when some of the enemy''s powerful skills hit. When sessful, it willpletely cancel the current attack and bounce back. Equipment Effects. "Lion''s Strength" - When this shield is equipped, it passively raises the strength of the main body. The power level increases as the number of attacks blocked increases. (The power stack level will go to zero at the end of the battle or when the attack is not blocked within 10s.) Source: a shield of strength built by the practiced hands of an armor-caster and a magic sealer, using good steel and by the magic sealer, the Seal of the Lion God is introduced into the shield in the process of hardening. ----------------------- "Good stuff! This should be considered a "Premium" piece of equipment, right?" Han Dong had just learned about the basic attributes of the various equipment at the trading center. The attributes of this "Shield of the Power Lion" should be ranked among the top in green quality, and it was perfect for Cass who was majoring in [Crusade]. Pure Strength type shield. Actually. Cass didn''t look at all like a power type knight with a big arms and thick waist. Under his armor and shirt and handsome appearance, there was a near perfect V-line. Together with his height of over 1.8 meters, he waspletelyparable to those European and American male models. "With this shield, my defense will be greatly increased, and I can evenpete head-on with some beings ofrge size, I will definitely protect Brother Andeva from any harm." The purpose of this statement was Cass'' way of expressing his gratitude to Han Dong. But it sounded odd none the less, even as Fia on the side was a little ''jealous'' again. "There''s one more thing I want to exin to Brother Andeva, this time [Destiny Space] we''re going to use a special item that will allow us to choose our destiny world intentionally." Cass took out the ''secret key'' that he had said before. It wasn''t a key but a golden card with the [Scepter] pattern on it. "Fate card?" Han Dong recognized it with a nce. Wasn''t this the same fate card that had appeared on the crystal table when he passed through the novice event? However, the card that Han Dong had drawn at that time corresponded to the [Holy Grail] pattern, which subsequently transformed into a true Holy Grail and contained a liquid inside that could boost abilities. "Hmm, this is the card we obtained in thest Destiny Space, I thought it would be some sort of physical reward, but I didn''t expect it to be a [Right]. Allowing us to choose one of the three different Destiny events. And being able to ess the [Profile], [Type], [Difficulty], [Reward], and [Rted Requirements] of the three types of events in advance." "Good stuff!" Han Dong brightened. This would at least select a fate event that his side was suitable to deal with. "However, it will have to wait until we enter the Destiny Space, we cannot make adequate preparations in advance." "It''s enough to at least choose one out of three." "We''ll think about that until we use it, for now, let''s start by distributing the props. These necessary items and consumablese from the rewards from the [Ghost Event] and the collection just made at the trading center. Distributing them evenly, they should just reach the maximum "Carry Limit"." What was the "Carry Limit". Han Dong had learned from Mentor Pasha in the past few days. Not everything could be brought into the [Destiny Space], and the items that could be carried into it were restricted. 1. it was forbidden to carry any destructive props (Adaptive checks, Micro-explosives will also be identified.) 2. it is forbidden to carry living things (except for summoned objects associated with oneself) 3. The total weight of the foreign objects you carry must not exceed 5kg and the total volume must not exceed 0.3 cubic meters (if you exceed the limit, you will be immediately wiped of certain items and brought down to the limit). 4. Fate items are not subject to the above restrictions (no need to worry about some low-level Trainee Knights wearing high quality Fate equipment, as they simply can''t use the effects of high-level equipment) Such a restriction greatly reduces the possibility of spection. ............. The substances prepared by Cass for the team were. 1. Each person can drink five bottles of Energy Replenishing Potion, which will directly restore 30% of the seed energy. It takes 5 minutes to cool down, but the rate of recovery will be greatly reduced if consumed continuously. 2. Night vision goggles can help you move around at night and reduce the effects of visual illusions and curses. 3. Each person can drink one bottle of Sleep Potion to fall into a deep sleep quickly and ensure that you can fall asleep anytime in the tense " Destiny Space " and keep your brain awake. 4. A "powerful healing injection", a product of alchemy, can healrge wounds and internal injuries in a short period of time after being injected (you can''t regenerate a broken limb). The first three items were bought from the trading market. Thest alchemical product was obtained from the item rewards bypleting the [Ghost Event]. Such needles were expensive, and on the eve of the opening of the [Destiny Space], they were basically priced out of existence. That was why Cass had chosen to perform a bounty quest the week before that would reward ''props''. Such an injection could greatly improve the survival rate of the squad, and could drag everyone back from the death gate once. "That''s all the stuff, let''s get ready." Due to the carry restriction, like the white silver armor and long silver sword that Cass was wearing were also impossible to bring in. One would then have to find a way to find a cksmith shop in the Destiny World, or find the right materials to build it themselves. "Brother Andeva, there are no special rules for our squad. Even though I''m the captain, I won''t force you to do anything, if there''s any ce that requires a single person to explore deeper, I''ll also select the most suitable one based on the situation at the time, without anypulsion. In the past, the ''think tank'' in our team was Coslin, but now we have another one in you. When the timees, the two of you will have to discuss more ande up with ns." "Mm." Han Dong liked the free and harmonious team atmosphere like this, and it was the main reason why he approached Cass. After talking about a few details for the rest of the time, the four-man team set off, heading to the [Destiny Bell Tower] an hour early. That''s right, the way of going to the [Destiny Space] as trainee knights was very different from ordinary civilians. It was no longer a group of people concentrating in the ceremony square, as if they were trapped in mud, entering the Destiny Space in apletely random fashion (the team members were free tobine). Rather, through the real "Destiny Gate" - the portal that appeared in the capitals of various countries at the same time as higher beings appeared in this world - there was a glimmer of hope for the continued survival of the human race. The portal in Rome, the former capital of Italy. The Holy City that followed was also built around the portal. The main structure that exists on the third floor is the [Bell Tower of Destiny]. Ascending from the [Sun God Apollo''s Steps]. Arriving half an hour early, there was already arge contingent of trainee knights concentrated at the lower end of this massive clock tower made of bronzepletely. Despite therge number of people, the atmosphere was somewhat subdued. Chapter 90: Gate of Destiny Chapter 90: Gate of Destiny There is no subjectivepulsion to enter the space of destiny. Who, how many, and when to enter Destiny Space are all decisions made by the Council. They are all based on the "Optimum Human Enhancement Program", which has been formted after a hundred years of experience. For students enrolled in the [Royal Knight Academy], it is required that a group of students be selected every two months to enter the Destiny Space. Each of the five departments of the academy had a corresponding target. When the time is up, they must give a sufficient list of trainee knights, or else they will reduce the fixed fund distribution of the faculties, or even exploit certain rights. Of course, it was not eptable to arrange students arbitrarily. The survival rate of trainee knights and their performance in the Destiny Space were also the basic indicators used for evaluation. The teams currently concentrated in front of the Destiny Bell Tower were a total of eight. The minimum of two and the maximum of six (the number of squads will have no effect on the difficulty of the Destiny event, and even if the squad size is 100, it will generate a Destiny world adapted to a hundred people, and the overall difficulty factor will not change). The trainee knights who were about to face the true horror, concentrated here, were too busy to greet each other even if they knew each other. "This clock tower, is odd." Standing outside alone, Han Dong had heard the sound of countless tiny gears turning, and even felt dizzy from gazing at the clock tower for a long time. The bottom of the clock tower. A vertical tubr style bronze door. Zzzzzz! (vapor sounds) As arge amount of steam was released, a copper pir rose periodically, revealing the red metal passageway leading into the bell tower. A [Fancy Dress] clock tower staff member stepped out. Wearing a weird vortex mask and a kind of rigid white robe with a cor that stood up over his head. The robe covered the legs, revealing only the feet wearing ck crystal boots. His voice echoed directly into the mind of each squad. "Please enter the Destiny Bell Tower in order as a squad. An inspection of your carry-ons will be conducted, Once the inspection isplete, you will be led by my Heavy Shadow to the different gears and await entry into the Destiny space." The interior of the bell tower corresponded to a lengthy inspection tunnel. Not only would the carry-ons be checked, but their identities would also be verified to ensure that they matched the identities of the students reported by the faculties. As one passed through the red inspection passage, the sound of multiple gears turning from inside the bell tower''s walls could be clearly heard. The mechanics of the clock tower''s interior are soplex that only a few people know how the gears work. The significance of the clock tower''s existence was not only to operate the clock, but also to protect the dawn of hope for mankind - the [Gate of Destiny]. Inspection over. Team Cass arrived at a four-square transparent ss room. Thousands and thousands of spatially ovepping gear structures were visible all around. It was as if every room in the clock tower was under the regtion of these gears. Han Dong tried his best to suppress his shock, such a mechanical structure did not exist in his former world. Cass exined for Han Dong, "The Destiny Clock Tower is the perfect crystallization of the highest science and technology of the Holy City, and is the safest building in the Holy City, Without the guidance of the [Clockmaker], we would be lost in the Clock Tower space and would never be able to get out. Each room within the clock tower was located at a different location at a different time, all determined by different gears, and every second was changing slightly. Even though I''ve been here twice already, it still feels incredible here." [Clock worker] Apparently, that means a guide in a strange costume. It didn''t take long. The ss room where Cass and the others were, began to move as the gears turned. When the room came to aplete stop, a door actually opened out of thin air on one side of the ss room! Behind the door corresponds to an endless, pitch-ck space. The mes could not spread out here either, In the darkness, only the central location of the [Gate of Destiny] was visible. To quote the original description from the book here. [It has a golden edge of light, an elliptical structure like a starry night sky, like a ster gate where multiple dimensions mingle within.] "Is this the real Gate of Destiny?" Han Dong actually had the feeling of his consciousness being swept up in it as he gazed at this ster door. It wasn''t an illusion; prolonged gazing would really cause the consciousness to leave the body. (As for the way for novices to enter the Fate Space, it was through some sort of giant formation that connected the festival square to the [Gate of Destiny], allowing thousands of participants to enter at once, greatly saving time and making it easier to manage. (After all, ordinary civilians were not qualified or necessary to enter the Destiny Bell Tower.) "You are the first team on this month''s Destiny Tour, good luck to you." The Clock worker made a polite and inviting gesture. The four people who had already prepared themselves did not hesitate. With Cass as their leader, they stepped through the door of Destiny. The moment they got involved, the Fate card with the scepter''s mark on it dissolved by itself. [Option] enabled. After experiencing a brief tremor of consciousness, they arrived at a ce with an ''odd'' style. For Cass and the others, the style was odd. But to Han Dong, this kind of ce was all too familiar. Wasn''t this the image shop in his original world? The hottest shop in the age of VCDs and DVDs, However, due to the rapid arrival of the Inte age, this kind of shop, which mainly sells CDs, immediately declined. Han Dongpletely did not expect that the venue chosen in advance for the Destiny event would actually be an eighties style video store. The books, DVDs, and game discs ced on the shelves were all in a state of chaos. When Han Dong and the others tried to get a closer look, the fonts and covers would be distorted and blurry. Only the three items ced at the cashier''s desk were normally visible. Apparently, these three items corresponded to three different frames of the Destiny World. A book. A disc of film. A game dictionary gift box. "As it turns out, it''s all based on the literary products of the world before I was born as the world framework. Had I known; I would have spent more time with these things before." A familiar Destiny Space prompt came in. "Please make your choice within fifteen minutes, after which a random world will be created. The prompt ended. The three literary works ced on the cashier''s desk popped up a ''pop-up window'' filled with basic information, making it easy for the team to learn more and choose. Book: "Goosebumps Series Book - Ancient Tomb Poison Spell Movie: "The Return of the Joker (Table Talk) Game: "Nightmare Obscure (AN: If there are any PC gamers among you readers, Fatso is here to strongly rmend this game, it''s a bit old, but the plot is absolutely powerful,bining elements of horror, campus, mutation, and mystery solving) Chapter 91: The 3 Choices Chapter 91: The 3 Choices The Goosebumps Series - Tomb Poison Spells Synopsis: Broken coffins, scattered bones, it''s clear that Cousin Sally was just a few steps ahead of him, but within a minute, she''s disappeared without a trace. To make matters worse, Gable always felt like someone was following him. By the faint light, Gable noticed the mummy beside him blink, and a hand wrapped in a corpse cloth reached out from behind. Genre: evil spell, tomb maze events Difficulty (seed stage): (two and a half stars) Mainline requirements: explore the mysterious pyramid and uncover the hidden secrets within. The time limit is three days, and at the end of that time, the team will be rewarded with four different levels of rewards depending on the level of exploration. [Bad Grade]: Fate Points[1]. [Passing Grade]: Fate Points [1], low chance of getting a Destiny Card (Seed Grade) [Above Average]: Fate Point [1], Medium chance to win a Destiny Card (Seed Level), You are allowed to bring up to one relic from the tomb. [Great]: Fate Points [2], Medium probability of obtaining a Destiny Card (seed grade), You are allowed to take a maximum of two relics from the tomb with you when you leave. --------------------------- "The Return of the Joker" (Table Chapter) [TN: actually, no clue what this movie is. turns out it is the movie called "It"] The town of Derry, Maine, a town of pioneer lumberjacks, is rural and peaceful, except for one thing: the town''s missing children and death toll is six times higher than the U.S. average. Until one day, a Joker with red hair and a white suit appeared regrly in front of everyone. The Joker can appear anywhere, at any time, and drag people into the abyss. Genre: Bizarre Difficulty (seed stage): (four star) Mainline Requirements. You will be ced in the town of Derry as children, and you will search for and erase the Joker Pennywise through clues that emerge in the town. Base reward: Fate Point [1], medium chance to obtain a Destiny Card (seed level). (Note: There are multiple branching events and hidden events in Derry Town, and you will receive additional rewards forpleting them) Special Bonus: Open "The Joker''s Return (Mile)" (Individuals can only enter this special world randomly or directionally after reaching the [Knight (Talent Tree)] stage. (Notes. 1. Once an individual fails toplete the Return of the Joker (Table Chapter) during the seed period, they will never be able to start the Return of the Joker (Mile Chapter) event. 2. Afterpleting a Chain-type event, Destiny Space will issue an ''extremely rare reward''). ------------------------------------- "Nightmare Obscure. The game takes ce in an American high school called Livermore, where the buildings are aging and decaying and the library is covered in a thickyer of dust. When a high school student mysteriously disappears on a rainy night, his four friends prepare to search for him in the shadowy school after ss. Genre: Bio-Mutant Difficulty (neer): (three and a half stars) Mainline Requirements: Destiny participants will take on the roles of four high school students on a thorough exploration of a bizarre high school. The settlement is based on a point system, and each bio-monster you kill will be rewarded with points, as well as each clue you solve in the school. Points that reach 60 points or more can choose to leave the Fate space. Bonus: Participants can purchase items from the Fate Store on their own, based on the points they have, and the extra points can be umted for the next use. ------------------------------- Completely different. Three distinct events, all of which were very different from the novice events Han Dong had experienced. None of the events were of the ''escape ss'', unlike the Sinister event, which was considered a sess as long as itsted three days without dying. No wonder many people emphasized in front of Han Dong that what one entered from Trainee Knight onwards was considered to be the true [Destiny Space]. There was a need to proactively explore the world of fate and to face terrifying beings. Han Dong didn''t have any experience with this kind of true Destiny Space, and didn''tment on the next choice. Cass stared at the three choices. If one sought to y it safe, one would definitely pick the first event. The difficulty level is the lowest and corresponds to many different rewards, as long as the squad performs better, the rewards be richer. Even if they truly encountered a high level of danger, they could hide in a corner and wait for the time limit to end. But, even if everyone could survive this [Fate Space], it didn''t mean that they would survive the next time. Cass and the others belonged to the academy''s top students, and what they were seeking was not just the most basic ''survival'', but to gain the maximum benefit from the [Destiny Space]. "Chain-type events, we really met!" The first thing Cass'' eyes were drawn to was The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter). Four stars in difficulty, Cass had never experienced it before. Thest fateful event their team had faced, Texas Chainsaw Massacre (Mutation), had a difficulty of three and a half stars, getting out ofpleting the main story with one of their teammate''s dead. Four stars is significantly more difficult, but it also corresponds to a better reward and a ''chain of events'' that rarely urs. Death. In a world like this, it couldn''t be more normal. It is difficult for a knight within the city walls to end his life through ''natural death''. Either they die in Destiny Space or outside the city walls. If you start pursuing stability during the trainee knight stage, specializing in low difficulty events, you might be able to graduate as a full knight if you''re lucky. But one day, one would realize that one''s ''foundation'' was not solid enough, and one would touch a bottleneck and be unable to improve. "A four-star chain mission, what do you guys think?" Sophia reluctantly nodded, "Well." For his part, Coslin hesitated, the horrific images of what he had experienced during thest three-and-a-half-star incident kept shing through his mind. It was normal to have misgivings. Future growth was based on survival, if people were dead, what was there to talk about growth, Coslin considered it from all angles. He was now dealing with such a difficult event, somewhat reluctantly. But was unwilling to give up the rare chain of events. It was at this moment. Cass turned his head to look at Han Dong, "Brother Andeva, what''s your opinion?" "Well, I don''t really have much experience with it, and I don''t really want to give advice. But hey, the Joker one, feels good." Chapter 92: Town of Derry Chapter 92: Town of Derry Entrant identification information confirmed - Destined (seed stage) Using the movie "The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter)" as the background, the scene [Derry Town] has been generated. Participant ages have beenpressed, fate equipment has been simplified, and associated identities have been assigned. Attention. 1. The event has no time limit, and participants are only allowed to leave after the ultimate goal [Joker-Pennywise] is erased. 2. The event has an area restriction that prohibits the participant from leaving town of Derry in any form. -------------------------------- Ring, ring, ring! (rm clock ringing) When Han Dong opened his eyes, he was in a single bedroom. The walls were covered with some foreign movie posters from the eighties, the desk was stacked with several eighth-grade foreignnguage textbooks, on the nightstand was aic book titled [Monster Buster]. "In order to pair up with the movie ''Return of the Joker'', we all shrank in age ordingly, It''s a strange space of fate!" Han Dong who turned off his rm clock quickly got up and came to the mirror. He changed back to his youthful appearance of around 14 years old, or rather should be [Nichs Valen]''s 14-year-old appearance, equally thin and short. The first thing Han Dong had to do was to ''check his entire body''. Checking to see if his abilities were affected. ''Ghoul Arm'' ''gue Control''. Furthermore, entering and exiting the prison were all unaffected. Han Dong was just relieved, he was just afraid that the agepression would cause the "Faceless Head" to be affected. This near-cheat-like ability would greatly reduce Han Dong''s survival rate once he was unable to use it. In addition, the Destiny Equipment had been simplified. Han Dong found two key pendants on his waist, one for a short sword and one for a boot. The simplified equipment was five times smallerpared to its original size, and as long as Han Dong touched and willed it, he could control the Fate Equipment to switch between the prototype and the simplified version. Very easy to use. "Everything is fine, things are better than expected." Just then, a familiar system voice echoed in his mind. "Identity Name: Nichs Valen. Age: 14. INTRODUCTION: Attends Derry Township Basic Middle School, Grade 8, ss 2. Relevant memory information is introduced in, A series of memories from birth to the age of fourteen in Druid Town are poured into Han Dong''s brain. Such a huge amount of data, if it were the brain of the retarded boxer in the opening scene of the prison, it would be filled to bursting. However, to this brain of Han Dong, there was no pressure at all. By the time the memory infusion wasplete, Han Dong waspletely integrated into the movie character, and there was no sense of dissonance in touching and talking with any of the residents of Derry Town. "If I''m not mistaken, Cass and the others should also be located in, the home corresponding to their respective characters, ording to the plot of the movie, everyone should be attending the same school." Han Dong sent a message to Cass with a wind-up device. The formation-basedmunicator still worked even after changing worlds, in a way it is better than Han Dong''s cell phone before he was born. Soon, the message from Cass was received and confirmed Han Dong''s thoughts. Opening in the same way, paired with their respective student status, go to school normally and don''t behave in any unusual way. After assembling at the school, there would be aprehensive discussion on where to start scouting, how to scout, and how to respond in case of danger, and so on. Han Dong''s family belonged to the middle ss in the town of Derry. There was a well-decorated two-story building, and his father''s dress code matched his status as a businessman. When Han Dong came downstairs, his brown-haired mother had already prepared a hearty breakfast of ham and fried eggs with milk corn chips. "I''m going to school!" With the support of his memories, everything Han Dong did acted very naturally. However, the moment he said goodbye to his parents and closed the door of his home. Han Dong''s gaze shifted from his parents, who were chatting at the dining table, to the bottom of the table. There was a [Red Balloon] floating there. Ka! Shutting the door, Han Dong''s brow furrowed. "So soon?" Han Dong, who has watched the movie Joker Returns, is well aware of the meaning of the red balloon. He immediately raises his attention and asks Miss Chen Li to keep an eye on the surroundings. Since the red balloon is seen right from the beginning, it means that the big boss of the incident - [Penny Weiss] has been spotted. Riding the bicycle, they quickly headed towards the school 4 km away. Riding between the avenues in the town of Derry, feeling the long-lost fresh air, Han Dong suddenly recalled some experiences he had had before his birth. "Riding a bicycle to school, a long-lost familiarity," Han Dong shook his head vigorously when he thought of this. "No! Not being able to be fully substituted into the role, thepression of age and the filling in of memories, one can identally be fully substituted into the role, or even be attached to the town and not be able to make the right choice at a critical moment." During the ten-minute bike ride, Han Dong noticed a lot of ''not-so-normal'' images. Wire poles, trash cans with lots of missing person notices posted on them, and the lonely old man sitting in the courtyard after losing his mind. The curfew notice posted on the door of every home. All kinds of images converged, making this seemingly peaceful and tranquil town be bizarre. ------------------------ Derry Town Basic Middle School. The school buildings are all made of red brick with a triangr top design with green and blue rainproof tiles. It is the only secondary school in Derry Town, and as such has arge area, with two separateboratory buildings, a library, a sports field, a canteen, and five student dormitories in addition to the main teaching building. It was even better than some third-rate universities. This body of Nichs still looked short walking among the middle school students. With memory, he found his own locker in the hallway. Corresponding to the ss schedule posted inside the locker, he took his textbook and went to the corresponding ssroom area. Because of the memory imntation, Han Dong instantly became immersed in the atmosphere of this rural high school. A number of people had already gathered in the rtively spacious ssroom. The three from the team had arrived early. In this way, all three of them werepressed to around 14 years of age and were set to be in the same ss. At 14, Cass was no less handsome, but noticeably less tall and with more delicate skin, no one would have suspected his gender if he had put on a girl''s wig. The small man, Coslin, had changed the least, remaining almost the same throughout with the same height. The biggest change was when it came to the only female on the team. Sophia, at 14 years old, became a childish blonde loli with a soft, watery, round face and delicate features with blonde curls, cute as hell. Her body had early development and has been fully developed at this age. Compared to the other female students in the ss, Sophia was under ''tremendous pressure'' that two groups of her peers should not have to endure. Sophia also seemed to be aware of her own ''features'' and blushed extra when meeting her teammates. Even some of the older students would steal a couple of nces when they passed by. However, Han Dong had no reaction to this ''child-faced'' image, so much so that Han Dong wondered for a moment if he was ''not good in some way''. Or rather, something to do with one''s own nature. Looking at Han Dong''s arrival, Cass even went forward to ask. "Brother Aaron, did you see the red balloon as well?" Chapter 93: Stable Opening Chapter 93: Stable Opening All four members of the team saw a "red balloon" in the opening scene, but there were no other spooky events that followed. The appearance of the red balloon means only one thing. The Joker ''stalks'' the four of them the first time they enter the scene. In addition, Cass gives a preliminary n of action. "Since Destiny Space, has arranged for us to have our respective corresponding identities. In the early stages, we''ll still be paired up with this student identity to attend normal sses at the school, borrowing time after school to discuss and explore, after all, there may be important clues in this Derry Town''s only school. After school, we will thenunch into exploring and investigating the town, leaving no suspicious information untouched." The bell rang and the first ss officially began. All four members of the squad had their own ideas while maintaining a ''steady start''. Cass was active in ss, and his handsome appearance, coupled with his extensive knowledge, immediately attracted the ''extra attention'' of the English teacher. Cass does this because he has the ''memory'' that the English teacher already has an ulterior motive for him. It was just the right opportunity to take the opportunity to establish a deeper rtionship with this teacher, thus gaining some privileges in the school as well as some confidential information that the students did not know. As for Coslin, he was writing and drawing in his notebook and making engineering drawings, intending to gather materials within the town and create some props to aid in battle in the early stages of the event. Sophia didn''t seem to have anything to do, and just copsed onto her desk and slept blindfolded, catching up on her spirit in advance. As for Han Dong, he took a pen and paper and tried to recall the movie he had once seen, writing out the entire plot of Return of the Joker Table Chapter. The events of the morning passed quickly. In the cafeteria area. The four people who ordered a sumptuous meal were just sitting together. Han Dong did not speak much the entire time, did not tell the recalled movie plot to the crowd. One was to appear too abrupt, and this statement had the potential to implicate Han Dong''s life. Even if he used ''astrology'' to push through, it would be hard to go through against smart people like Coslin and Cass. Secondly, Han Dong couldn''t be sure if the movie he had seen was really exactly the same as the event. The previous novice event, ''Sinister'', matched the original movie to some extent though. But the title of the movie corresponding to this incident clearly pointed out the two words [Table Chapter], and corresponded to the subsequent [Mile Chapter] and this was the only movie Han Dong had seen. Han Dong also had no clue as to what the Table Chapter and the Mile Chapter were. Therefore, in the early stages of the event, Han Dong thought that the main investigation should be subjective and not rely on the original movie. If, as the investigation progresses, it turns out that everything that happened in Derry Town is indeed the same as the movie, Han Dong will then tell everyone the plot. If the detailed plot of the movie is given right at the beginning, once the events themselves do not match the movie, it will greatly mislead the entire team and step by step they will be in a deadlock. ----------------------------- At the dining table. Fia brings the sandwich with fresh vegetables in it to her mouth and sighs. "It''s delicious, it''s really hard to eat such fresh ingredients in the Holy City. If there''s no time limit on this event. Then would we be able to live in this town forever? If we exclude the threat of the [Joker], our life here must be better in Holy City." Although Fia was only joking. But Cass'' reaction was unusually serious. "Fia, don''t let the forced introduction of memories get to you. Just an extra fourteen years of memories out of thin air makes you think this ce is fine. We are the knights of the Holy City, we are the dawn of mankind''s quest for freedom, and we must not think like that again." In the face of Cass'' stern admonishment, or rather ''beloved chastisement''. Sophia bowed her head, her eyes red and rimmed with the feeling that she was about to burst into tears. Cass seemed to realize that she had spoken rather harshly and was about to step forward tofort her. "Wait!" Han Dong''s sudden words startled everyone. It seemed that due to their conversation, a certain important matter suddenly came to mind. "Right! No time limit, how can we simply be allowed to live in this town forever. There must be a restriction that prevents us from living in the town for an extended period of time. I would venture to guess that one of the limitations of this event could be that [Joker-Penny Weiss] is getting stronger over time. It''s possible that it could be self-reinforcing, or getting stronger in other ways. In any case, the longer it drags on, the more unstoppable it will be, and the more we will be in a mortal danger." "Makes sense." Coslin, who was sitting opposite, nodded repeatedly. The "Restriction" was the key to clearing the Destiny Event, and the sooner one could deduce what the "Restriction" was, the greater the team''s chances of survival would be. Cass didn''tment much and immediately used the notebook he had with him to write down Han Dong''s guess of the "restriction". "Everyone feels free to report to me whenever you think of or find any information rted to the "restriction"." Immediately following, Cass said of one of his ns of action. "I''ll attempt ''deeper contact'' with the English teacher this afternoon to try and get some information from the school, after all, the brief already states that there are multiple branching and hidden events within the town of Derry. It would be best if we could get to the topic from the branching events. You guys should attend sses as normal, and I''ll contact you if I find anything." Cass tapped the magical wind-up device on his wrist. ----------------------------- Afternoon. Cass gets a leave of absence note for his ''special rtionship'' with his English teacher. Fia still wouldn''t be jealous in such a matter, just advising Cass to be careful. [General Office (3)] "Remember to close the door when youe in, Mr. Cass." Searching for the soft and slightly sweet female voice, Cass entered the office. It was currently ss time, and coincidentally, all the teachers except for the English teacher [Shirley Rodney], the rest of the teachers have gone to ss. In other words, the two''s world wouldn''t be disturbed by anyone for the duration of a ss. The English teacher who was just in her early thirties had a good appearance and figure. An OL formal dress, she deliberately put her long ck silk legs up on the desk, hooking her fingers while letting Cass pass, there was a look of impatience in her eyes. "Get over here, your teacher is giving you ''private tuition'', time waits for no man, and there aren''t many opportunities like this." Cass smiled a natural smile and walked forward slowly. During that time, Cass'' eyes scanned the current office and noticed a few ''odd'' details. The humidity inside the office was significantly higher than outside. The interior was equipped with multiple faucets and sinks, far more than the number required for a normal office. There were also multiple water stains left on the floor. Moreover, each teacher''s desk was apanied by this huge cup of water The water is, a little odd. Chapter 94: Parasite Chapter 94: Parasite No matter how much more this English teacher scratched her head. Cass had no inner turmoil. Some of the teenage shyness and the blush reflected on his face was faked. "Teacher, I took time off to see you because I was nning to learn about some school problems." Teacher Shirley wasn''t in a hurry, one lesson was enough time for them to ''have fun''. Such a handsome and cute male student could be hard to catch, so let him ask whatever he wanted so as not to disturb the mood. "Anyway, it''s still a long time, so ask, but behave yourselfter! Go get me a ss of water first." "Okay." Cass picked up therge ss of water on the tabletop, which had a total capacity of one liter. ording to the amount of water a normal person would drink, Cass received half a ss of water over. Grrrrr! This half ss of water also had 500ml, yet it was all consumed within two seconds, and what''s worse, Miss Shirley still looked dissatisfied. "This little bit of water isn''t enough for me to drink, wait for me, I''m suddenly a little thirsty." Shirley gathered up her long ck silky legs and deliberately stuck her tongue out to lick at Cass'' face as she got up to drink the water. As soft as it was, the tongue felt a little ufortable as it traced Cass'' cheek. A kind of softer barb grew on Miss Shirley''s tongue, and while it didn''t scrape the cheek, it was ufortable for Cass. The next image began to make Cass uneasy. Miss Shirley walked over to the sink and made an unbelievable gesture. She didn''t use the cup to catch the water, Instead, stick your whole head under the faucet, with the water valve open to the maximum, and drink directly to your mouth. The water pressure is high. So much so that there was a lot of tap water sshing out as she drank. Shirley''s teacher''s clothes and ck silk werepletely wet, if you put aside the weirdness, the wet blonde teacher alone was really good. Cass looked at the water residue near the other sinks, and then at Miss Shirley''s ''exaggerated'' drinking appearance, and immediately envisioned a picture of drinking water in the office on a weekday. All of the teachers would be drinking directly to their mouths at the sink. A habit? A fetish? No, that was enough to count as abnormal. Miss Shirley drank from the bottom of the faucet for a full minute before she was fully satisfied. Fully wet, Miss Shirley couldn''t wait to have an ''office battle'' with the handsome young man. But just as she withdrew her head from the sink and was about to fall into Cass arms. Woosh! A silver light shed in front of the eyes. Ms. Shirley''s vision first went through a diagonal pan and then a vertical drop. The falling gaze was right on her own heels. She knew that she had been decapitated by this handsome and obedient male student. --------------------------------- It was a decision Cass had made. Experienced and often dealing with non-human creatures, he was already more than 80% sure that Miss Shirley was not human, or all the teachers in the office for that matter. Due to Destiny Space''s carry restrictions, Cass only held a light short sword in his hand. Still, Cass was strong enough to decapitate an ordinary human''s head. Decapitationplete! Miss Shirley, however, was still alive. Even with her head on the ground with her eyes open, she slowly turned her head while looking at Cass with a puzzled face and asked. "Didn''t you promise before that you''d be with me? Why are you doing this to me?" During the head''s questioning. The headless body actually grabbed the fruit knife by the sink and swung it at Cass. The neck cleft of the headless body had turned into a kind of round mouth with spikes, giving it a very dangerous appearance. The body can move on its own without the head. Will just wait till she kills Cass and then connect the head back. As for Miss Shirley''s head, it was filled with tears from sadness after the questioning. Then a series of ''finger tissues'' grew from the splitting of the neck, carrying the head away by crawling as if it was nning to leave the office to inform the authorities. But Cass was a three-star [Crusader]. First, he kicked the headless body right out, then pounced on Miss Shirley''s bizarre head. The short sword in his hand ran precisely through the skull! One strike spiked. Due to the death of the head, the kicked body also immediately became inactive and slumped to the ground. The office bes cluttered due to the series of battles. Cass must hurry to clean up Miss Shirley''s body before the other teachers return from ss, and at the same time restore the office to its original state. Staring at the giant cups of water on each desk and the massive water stains on the floor, Cass muttered. "Ms. Shirley is by no means an isted case, the teachers in the office, or maybe even the whole school, have a problem. Is this the work of the Joker, or a separate branching incident?" Cass immediately edited the text message to the squad members. "Come to the General Office (3), there''s a problem here that needs to be dealt with. Within ten minutes. The office returned to its original state. Han Dong, on the other hand, crouched alone in front of the bizarre corpse, observing the ''multi-toothed oral structure'' of the neck "Jaw piece (mandible) and teeth(s), This Shirley teacher is supposed to be an aquatic variant. Oddly enough, her human behavior is unaffected and she can even teach sses normally. If you want to get a deeper understanding, you have to perform an autopsy, Unfortunately, I''m not an expert in this area." When Han Dong said this to himself, the members of the squad looked at each other, having no idea what he was talking about. "Coslin, do you have a sharp hand saw or knife?" "There." Coslin created a small hand saw for Han Dong directly on the spot. Since the brain''s death deactivated the separated body. Han Dong deduced that Miss Shirley''s brain should be the main part of the mutation. The cutting scene that follows is a bit brutal. (AN: 137 words skipped) "How long has it been dead, and howe the whole brain is drained of water?" The exposed brain waspletely a mass of brain stem. However, Han Dong quickly found the ''culprit'' near the inner tissues of the brain, a cloud of bean-sized parasites, also currently in a water-deprived, dried-out state, hard as fossils. Just as Han Dong used his tweezers to tug out this little creature. A familiar system sound resounded in the minds of the four. Activated: "Parasite School". Event Requirement: find the parasitic entity hiding in the school and exterminate it. Event Reward: medium level clue (water contamination in Derry Town), increase the chance of getting the "Destiny Card" in the final reward, small chance of getting the "Perfect Parasite" "A branching event!?" Cass was not expecting it at all. He had nned to borrow a special teacher-student rtionship to get to know the school in detail. Who knew that halfway through this operation, an unexpectedlyrge fish would drop out? Chapter 95: Night Terror Chapter 95: Night Terror The time of trigger of the branch event is in the afternoon, and consider that the entire faculty level at Derry town High School may be in trouble. Reckless action at night was not a good thing in a high school like this that didn''t havete night studies. On top of that, a parasite specimen had fallen into Han Dong''s hands, so it was a good time to use the night time to study it at home and maybe find the entry point for the branch line event. This incident of the [Parasite School], the team decided to wait until tomorrow to solve it. After school. Cass, Coslin, and Sophia started exploring at night as a trio. Han Dong separated from the trio and went home alone with the parasitic sample. His mother had already cooked steak and made arge pot of cauliflower and carrot stew, waiting for father and son toe home for dinner. Han Dong just followed his memory and pretended to engage in the role of ''son'', having a normal conversation with his parents at the dinner table about their experiences at school today. After the meal, he returned to his room and closed and locked the door. "This ''variant parasite'' exists neither in the regr biological realm nor in the original ''Return of the Joker'' movie. As it turns out, Destiny Space made the right choice in adopting a movie that wasn''t quite like the original movie I saw, and didn''t directly lift the plot of the original movie. There''s still too little information right now, so let''s wait until we finish the parasitic branch." Han Dong ced the bean-sized dried parasite on the tabletop, ready to conduct the experiment (Han Dong wore gloves throughout the entire process, and had never had any direct contact with it.) Meanwhile, a woman in red with ck hair was leaning to the side. "Miss Chen Li, once it shows activity and tries to escape, just cut it down." "Okay." Han Dong hadplete trust in Chen Li''s knife skills and could definitely kill the thing with precision and the evil energy covering the de would instantly cut off the parasite''s vitality. As there was no experimental equipment, what Han Dong conducted was a series of simple experiments. The first step was to test whether this thing was dead or not. It didn''t react in the face of various ms, knife cuts, or even electric shocks. Phew, Han Dong took a deep breath and brought a bottle of mineral water. A drop was ced on the surface of the parasite. The water drop was instantly inhaled under the skin, and the parasite as a whole immediately became active, However, due to too little water, the parasite onlypleted one stretching motion and returned to its original state. "ording to Cass'' description, the being host has a severe tendency to drink water. As expected, only moisture can activate it." He went downstairs to find a ss with thicker walls and fill it with water. Poof! Throw the parasite into a ss of water while immediately capping the bottle. The unthinkable happens, Three hundred ml of water was absorbed in a few seconds. The parasite that has gained enough water reveals its terrifying form. Arge number of spikes protrude outward from the surface of the body, these spikes also belong to its neural synapses, which can effectively ess the human brain for control. The lingual mouth parts could quickly bite through the human skin and enter the blood cirction while being carried to the brain area. "It''s really interesting, if this creature were taken back to the living world for research, I would be able to write several more top-notch papers. It might be able to give me the title of professor in advance." Faced with the terrifying prototype of the parasite, Han Dong wasn''t afraid at all. While observing, he pondered the solution to the branching event. "Intracranial parasites, directly controlling the cerebellumyer area, In the process of control, they don''t change the brain and appearance, but they willpletely change the internal structure of the host. Since the appearance remains unchanged, these little parasitic things on the teachers must be able to recognize their own kind in some way. Right! Identify your own kind." A rather dangerous idea suddenly shed in Han Dong''s mind. "If it works, we''ll be able to solve the branching incident at the school tomorrow without causing a majormotion. We''ll have to workte tonight for the experiment, so I''ll leave the exploration of the town entirely to Cass and the others." Han Dong''s idea when looking for "critical conditions". Having the parasite not fully ess the brain, just a single surviving attachment to the head, would be the same as creating a harmless parasite. It will not affect the subject, but will be seen as a kindred spirit by other hosts. Thus, going to reverse sense the "Parasitic Subject" hidden in the campus. Do not imagine anything, Han Dong would not risk making himself a host, his brain was no joke. Han Dong was going to find a system character in Derry Town to be a ''spy''. ------------------------------ Around eleven o''clock at night. Ding-dong! A bell rings at the door downstairs, followed by a rather ordinary English conversation, as if a friend of the parents is visiting. Han Dong, who was focused on his parasite experiments, couldn''t allow a moment''s distraction and blocked out all outside distractions. Ten minutester. Through multiple adjustments, pH adjustment and other methods, Han Dong finally found a ''critical value'' that would allow the parasite to lose control of the brain, but not lose its activity. Immersed in such a liquid, the parasite would change into a temporary symbiotic organism. Just when it was all done. Chen Li''s urgent voice came from behind her, "Master! Windows!" Han Dong immediately tilted his head. I saw a red balloon slowly rising from the bottom of the window, just to the center of the window and stopped. Having watched the movie, Han Dong knew very well that this was a balloon belonging to a Joker. He went on alert and approached the window carefully. The ghoul''s nails have grown about ten cm in length. Chen Li gripped the kitchen knife tightly and followed to one side, ready to chop up any horrific monsters that might appear. The moment they were just close to the window. Crack! Balloons explode! The red balloon fragments plunged right into the void, leaving no debris behind. Nothing terrifying was present. However, Han Dong, who was mentally focused, noticed something at first. On the boulevard outside the window, a Joker holding a balloon was hopping into the distance, and its slightly shaking left hand seemed to be waving goodbye to Han Dong. Han Dong was fiercely surprised. Although concentrating on the experiment basically did not hear the movement of the first floor. There existed this memory in his subconscious memory, that if someone was visiting his house in the middle of the night. For a moment, the two things connected. "Oh no!!! Hard toe to the door!?" Han Dong immediately put the ss jar containing the parasite into the closet and went downstairs to check on the situation. As soon as he pushed open the dorm room door. A chill came over Han Dong''s body, making him feel sick. The electric light in the living room flickered incessantly due to the unstable voltage. The parents are sitting motionless on the couch, staring at the old television set full of snow dots. On the coffee table in front of the parents is a red and white gift box with a ''Joker motif'' on it, which has been unwrapped. Chapter 96: Another Branch Event Chapter 96: Another Branch Event Incandescent lights that flicker erratically. TV is covered in static due to no signal. Sitting on the couch are motionless parents. As well as a gift box with a spooky clown image on it. All of these are scenes that were not in the original movie, and more importantly, the only people who can see the scary clowns in the town of Derry in the original movie are teenagers and children. To adults it is invisible. Now, in the fateful world where Han Dong is located, his parents are severely affected. As a result, Han Dong haspletely discarded the original plot all together, emptying the brain recycle bin and treating it as an unknown event. To ensure that nothing went wrong, Han Dong also quickly sent the information about the current encounter to Cass and the others via the Clockwork Device, only, there was no reply. It seemed that Cass and his group were also in a ''predicament''. "Dragging it out is not an option, solve it on my own." Han Dong instructed Chen Li to just guard the stairway, with Han Dong going down to snoop around first and Chen Li ready to back up. Just as Han Dong stepped down thest level of stairs. The familiar system voice once again echoed in his mind. The branching event has been activated: [Frightened Laughing Parents] Requirement: dealing with household chores?! Reward: mini-clue (Surprise Gift Box), a very small increase in the probability of obtaining a "Destiny Card" in the final reward. "Hmph!!! That''s a branch line too! However,pared to the school''s branching event, the event was significantly smaller in scale and thus corresponded to small clues. Moreover, this time the branch line is directly rted to [Joker-Pennywise], and even the description of the ''request'' has be strange. Is this time''s Destiny World mainly focused on various branching quests?" It was during Han Dong''s thoughts. The parents who were supposed to be sitting on the couch watching the TV, deflected their heads in a rather stiff manner. The body remained seated, with only the head on the neck twisting mechanically. Just rotated 90, looking straight at Han Dong. Completely different from the impression of the amiable parents. Both were wearing exaggerated bright red lipstick and extremely exaggerated smiles (reaching the stretching limit of their cheek muscles (facial muscles)). Staring eyes that felt like they might ''pop'' out of their sockets at any moment. "Nichs, why are you still up?" The same voice as before came out of my mother''s mouth. "Came down to have a ss of water." Han Dong faced such a horrifying scene, with a normal face, he turned to the kitchen to pour water. However, just as Han Dong walked towards the kitchen while turning his back to his ''parents''. Ka! Cut! The first sound is the sound of the TV turning off. The second sound is the sound of the lights turning off. It means that all the light sources in the house are turned off and only a faint ray of moonlight ising in through the window. Click-click-click~ (nail scraping sound) Something seemed to be crawling quickly in the darkness. When Han Dong turned around. His parents were standing straight in front of him, always keeping a ''smile''. Han Dong, who had psychological preparation in advance, was indifferent,pletely suppressing the fear in his body, and slightly stretched out his hand to let Chen Li, who was hidden in the dark, do it. During this time, Han Dong kept a smile on his face with his parents the entire time. At this moment, a red shadow shed. The kitchen knife surrounded by evil Qi instantly sliced through the parents'' necks. Arteries were broken and blood gushed into the column. The parents'' headsnded just inside the sink on the side, still maintaining their ''smiles'' and staring at Han Dong the entire time without deviating in any way. The body with the missing head fell heavily. Bizarre! The body that fell to the ground was actually like a balloon, pop! A st! --------------------------- Snap! The balloon exploded! Han Dong''s consciousness wobbled for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he was in a brightly lit second floor bedroom window. The red balloon outside the window had just exploded, Han Dong once again saw the clown jumping away from the street, cold sweat running down his temples. "Turning back time? No way!?" The first time Han Dong turned his head to look at the clock in the room. Compared to Han Dong''s previous departure from the room, ten minutes had passed. In addition, the specimen of the parasite had been received in the bookcase. Both of these circumstances were sufficient to show that time had not been turned back. When Han Dong quietly left his dorm room and looked through the gap in the stairwell into the living room, he found that the two parents were sitting unharmed on the couch, exactly the same as before. This meant that it wasn''t a time warp, but a ''scene reset'' in the simple sense of the word. Due to the death of the parents, it would all start all over again. "How does a scene reset like that work? Mind influence?" Just as Han Dong was deep in thought, the system prompt came on. Household affairs are to be handled by the members of the family themselves, no outsiders are allowed to interfere, and if you deliberately vite the rules to reset the scene, you will be severely punished. "In other words, must Iplete this matter by myself? Even Chen Li, with whom I have established a ''master-servant rtionship'', is not allowed to interfere? That''s what [Domestic Affairs] originally meant." As such, Han Dong immediately took Chen Li back to prison. Having had a previous experience, Han Dong could determine that even the parents affected by the clown weren''t particrly strong. At least Chen Li''s use of sneak attacks could be dealt with a single sh. The two fate items were activated throughout. The ghoul arm was also in a semi-activated state, with the size remaining the same while the nails extended to around 10cm. Against a normal mutated enemy, Han Dong still had to keep a hand out, after all, it could all be seen by the Joker, and Han Dong didn''t want to throw out all his cards right from the start. Crunch~. When Han Dong pushed open his dorm room door again, the situation at home became different. Only the TV was still on, and his parents who were sitting on the couch had disappeared. Triggering the raven mark on the back of his hand. A beak mask with night vision formed, and the darkness no longer had any effect on Han Dong. Han Dong conducted a search of his home first and found no trace of his parents. Since the search was fruitless. He could only return to the living room area. Staring at the opened Joker gift box on the table, with a note left inside. Making sure that no one was around, Han Dong quickly pulled out the note and checked the information on it. [Housekeeping]: dispose of the family members who are not right (Reminder: those who are normal are the ones who are wrong in the eyes of the wrong people, oh!?) That''s when. The ss door leading from the kitchen to the backyard opened. The parents, with their weird smiling faces, entered the house from the backyard. The reason why Han Dong searched the home to no avail was precisely because both parents had gone to the backyard to ''get equipment''. The mother was carrying a long-barreled shotgun in her hand, loaded. The father was carrying a diesel chainsaw in his hand, boom! The saw chain was already spinning wildly as it tugged on the engine''s pull cord. Chapter 97: Family Matters Chapter 97: Family Matters (Author''s Note: The ''parents'' in this chapter are system data products and are not rted to the protagonist in any way, so please don''t misinterpret them.) The father who is holding the [Chainsaw]. The mother holding the [Shotgun]. With horrible red lips and a horrifying smile. If it were an ordinary child, I''m afraid he would have cried tears and kneeled on the ground, vowing to study hard and never y games in secret again. Han Dong stared at such a scene in front of him and felt helpless. "So, they went outside to look for props, really." The first time he saw his ''parents'' holding weapons, Han Dong immediately made observations of his surroundings, his brain efficiently calcting and calcting the best method of fighting. "Such a distance, restrictive space, and matching weapons in hand is a bit troublesome." The vast majority of Han Dong''s attention stayed on the ''mother'', most worried about the shotgun. It was fine to be hit by a bullet to the body, but once it hit the head, it would be a real problem. Exhale, Han Dong took a deep breath. rity! In Han Dong''s eyes, there was a clear distinction between the imnted memory of ''14 years'' and the real memory. The ''parents'' in front of him were just NPCs in the Destiny World, and had nothing to do with him. One hand grabbed the coffee table and violently threw it at the ''parents'' who were standing in the kitchen area, once it hit, it was enough to injure a normal adult or even knock them unconscious. Who knows, the ''parents'' didn''t have any intention of dodging at all. Bang! His mother even pulled the trigger of the shotgun as the coffee table flew towards her, not caring if she was going to get hit next. The bullet ran through the ss coffee table, pre-shooting Han Dong''s head. Snap! (sound of bullet entering flesh) Han Dong fell on his side, blood slowly dripping away on the ground. As for the coffee table that flew over, it was directly cut off by his father using a chainsaw, from the middle, failing to injure the two. Staring at the struck down ''son'', the first thing that the couple did was not to go forward and check. Instead, they reloaded the gun! Bang, Bang, Bang! Three rounds fired in a row, hitting with precision. It''s not over yet, Bang, Bang! Five consecutive reloads of shots to deal with the son. The reloading shots ended. Only then did the ''parents'' seem to be satisfied with leaning towards Han Dong to check if it was dead. However, the way to check if he was dead was not to feel for a pulse or sense his breathing, but to use the chainsaw in his father''s hand! Directly cutting and sawing off Han Dong''s skull would confirm ''death''. Buzz! The sound of the diesel engine resounded through the room. The falling chainsaw was ready to connect to the sofa everything and saw off Han Dong''s head. "Zzzz!" Just as the couch lint scattered. A green energy shot out. The target of the gue ray was not the father holding the chainsaw, but the mother waiting in the back for the results of the ''test''. The precise hit the mother''s eye, rendering her blind and unable to aim. Only at this close range could Han Dong guarantee the ''uracy'' of the gue ray, after all, a short sword had no target lock on it at all, and it would be difficult to aim from a slight distance. It was the moment the gue ray shot out. ''Ghoul Arm'' 100%. The ws tore through the couch and through the father''s body, while turning 90. Ka! Instant death. Grasping at straws. Withdrawing his ws, Han Dong quickly rushed to his blinded mother. One w swung down! Severing her gun-wielding right arm. Followed by a w in reverse, slicing through the flesh with ease, death! Staring at the bodies of the ''parents''. Han Dong was a helpless man, "Not following the rules! Down and out! Fortunately, the body is not entirely human, and has developed a healthymunity of probiotic fungi within." Hardcore ying dead. This trick is exactly what I learned from the "panning olddy" earlier. The room area was limited and there were few objects to hide behind. Han Dong stood farther apart at one end of the living room door and his parents at the back-kitchen door. This spacing,bined with theck of many shelters, made it difficult to close in head-on! It was also difficult to urately hit the mother''s eyes through the gue ray, rendering her incapable of aiming. Moreover, even if Han Dong closed the distance, he would need to subdue the chainsaw father first. During this time, it would give the mother multiple chances to shoot, and once she hit his head, he would be in trouble. Thus, as the mother ignored the coffee table flying towards her and decisively fired the first shot, Han Dong used the ghoul''s arm to protect his head, just in time to block the bullet. Taking the opportunity to fall to the ground, so that the head and part of the upper body fell just behind the couch. As he observed before, Han Dong''s family was good, and the couch was high-end goods, embedded with multipleyers of steel sheets, solid wood, and thick cotton wool that an ordinary shotgun couldn''t shoot through. Even if it followed up with a refill gun, it could only shoot at ''less important'' body parts. Moreover, the upper half of Han Dong''s body was still wearing silver soft armor, the most that would suffer was the lower half. Moreover, the reason why the five shots to the lower half of his body did not affect Han Dong''s movements, and even the bleeding was minimal. The reason was the ''beneficial fungalmunity.'' Controlling the fungus distributed in the body blocked the blood vessels, assisted in stopping the bleeding, and also prevented the infection of tetanus. Even if muscle tissues are injured, they can continue to perform their rted functions through the temporary connection of mycelium. ying dead sessfully! Han Dong solved [housekeeping]. At that moment, the TV switched back to its original picture. The lights also lit up one after another, and everything returned to normal at home, except that the parents no longer existed. A "gift box" belonging to Han Dong appeared in the middle of the living room floor. "Spinoff: [Laughing Parents] isplete, get bonus mini clue (Laughing Gift Box). It was only after hearing such a clue that Han Dong let out a sigh ofplete relief. "This time, the small branching event is not simple, forcing one person to fight, not even servants or pets are allowed, it''s considered a blessing to have solved this matter without using the ''contamination'' ability. " Chen Li shows up of her own ord and assists the injured Han Dong to the bathroom. Tweezers, dinner te, gauze, towel. Ding! ~Ding! ~ A continuous metallic sound was heard. The bullets that had been shot into Han Dong''s body were removed in sequence, and two of them hit the silver soft armor, just grazing the epidermis, Han Dong really had to thank Miss Pasha for this gift. The process of removing the bullets didn''t hurt at all! Han Dong took the initiative to disengage the faceless man''s head from his body to block the pain sensation. Wrap the gauze after it is finished. There was no need to worry about subsequent infection due to the assistance of the fungus in the body. This shotgun wasn''t too powerful, and with a certain amount of luck, the bullets didn''t shatter the bones. It was only necessary to wait until the meeting with the squad, and receive a bit of Sophia''s holy light treatment to fully recover. "By the way, why didn''t Cass reply to my message?" Han Dong, had sent a text message a long time ago. "Are they in trouble too?" When Han Dong checked his body, he found that the parts that had been hit by the bullets, although the bones were fine, there were many muscles and tendons that were damaged, and the fungal threads could only be connected temporarily, unable to sustain themselves for the long term. As such, Han Dong could only slowly return to his room to rest with Chen Li''s assistance, unable to find and assist Cass and the others. "The three of them should be fine." "Han Dong, do you need me to dispose of the bodies downstairs?" Chen Li asked. "Just wash off the blood stains, there''s still a use for keeping the body." Chapter 98: Jokers Party Chapter 98: Joker''s Party It was at the time when Han Dong triggered the event. Cass and others are in a residentialmunity, questioning some elderly people who have been living in the area for a long time, especially lonely elderly people who have had family members go missing. Investigating about the Joker. But the results of the investigation were unsatisfactory. Many seniors imed that their family members were taken away. But as to what it is and what clues and information they have, these old people just shake their heads vigorously. Even as they talk about the subject, their eyes flicker with fear. It was as if talking about it too much would get them arrested as well. And so, the three of them gradually walked to the end of themunity street. "Let''s call it a night for now, it''s hard to make any substantial progress with such a clueless exploration, it''s better to approach it through the school''s branching events. Everyone go home and rest and refresh yourselves, we may need to face arge number of parasitic hosts tomorrow." "Boss Cass, there''s something in the streets!" Just as the team was about to disband, Coslin, wearing his special goggles, made a discovery in the street, a red balloon was being tied to a tree branch in the street. "Huh?!?" The squad is on alert, slowly approaching the past with Cass at the head. Just in the process, a message is sent from Han Dong, however, Cas has no time for text messages before disposing of the red balloon. Just as Cass approaches the tree where the balloons are hanging, he finds a mother and daughter on the other side of the tree, the little girl crying that she lost her balloon. Through a series of means it was confirmed that the mother and daughter were normal people. It was a false rm. Cass immediately went up the tree, took down the balloon and returned it to the little girl. While witnessing the mother and daughter leave, a familiar figure is jogging towards Cass and the others, settling in to see that it is an anxious-looking Han Dong. "Brother Aaron? Aren''t you working on the parasite at home?" "I happened to spot the suspected target out the window and followed him all the way! Keep following me to a weird building, I just sent you a message and you didn''t reply to me." Once Cass checked the wind-up device, there was really a message from Han Dong asking for help. In fact, Cass had some suspicions about Han Dong suddenly appearing on the street in the middle of the night, but after checking the wind-up device that couldn''t possibly ''lie'', his guard was lowered considerably. "Where''s the building?" "It''s just down the block ahead, want to go?" "Let''s go check it out, it would be perfect to confirm the Joker''sir in advance, take us there." "Hmm." Soon, the team was standing in front of a long-aged abandoned building, a building that contrasted sharply with the surrounding bungalows and had the dpidated feel of one that hadn''t been inhabited for hundreds of years. "Let''s go!" Cass took out the "Shield of Power Lion" and walked in front. Fia follows in second ce. Han Dong was third and Coslin was at the end. Just as Cass was about to step into the building. Boom! The sound of gunfire is heard from the end of the line. Han Dong, who was in the third position, was hit by an "explosive fire" at zero range. His head was gone and his neck wound waspletely charred. The one who fired the gun was thest man in the group, Coslin. With cold eyes and no hesitation! The unusual reaction to such an unexpected situation, which Cass and the others didn''t have either, seemed to have been expected. Snap! The headless Han Dong''s body exploded like a balloon as it fell to the ground, shattering into red balloon pieces. Hehehe. A strangeughter came from inside the building. Poking his head out, he appears at the entrance of the building. A dirty white clown costume, a face covered in white paint, lips and nose all dyed red. Slightly lowered head, with a strange look at the three, a strange sneer, and then said "How did you find out?" Cass brought the shield up in front of him and answered cautiously. " Derry Town and it''s streets were almost empty of activity at night, but suddenly a mother and daughter appeared, just as they were holding red balloons again. Even more unfortunate was the appearance of friend Aaron. Some of the other details we can''t talk about." "Only smart people, can attend a big party I''m throwing. You belong to the smart people! Pleasee in." The Joker then struck an inviting pose, requesting the three to enter the crumbling building. At the same time, the system sound came "Hidden events activated Introduction to gain the approval of Pennywise and receive "guest" status. Ask to participate in Pennywise''s once every 27 years night party andplete the corresponding clown game ording to the instructions and requirements of the party. Reward Pennywise gives a thank you gift. Note: You must make an internal decision whether or not to enter the building corresponding to the event. If you do not enter, the hidden event will never be opened again. "One minute!" Contacting Han Dong would definitely be toote. But such a hidden event could be hard toe by, and once it could bepleted, one would be rewarded with unexpected rewards, maybe an important clue that was directly rted to the Joker. In past Destiny Spaces, before Han Dong had joined the team, the three of them had ovee many obstacles and made it through, A hidden event was just a hidden event, it was not difficult for the three of them. Moreover, based on Cass'' experience and what he knew from his mentor, once the hidden event was triggered, go ahead andplete it as much as possible. Its difficulty would not be particrly hard, and unexpected rewards would be gained afterwards. Before entering, Cass tried to send a message to Han Dong. However, the signal had beenpletely blocked long before setting foot on the territory of this dpidated mansion or on this ''non-existent street''. ---------------------------------- That''s it. The first night of "The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter)" passed. Han Dong, who woke up in the morning, still had some pain in his lower body region. However, with the assistance of the fungus, this injury that hadn''t injured his internal organs and bones had recovered by 70% to 80%, and basically didn''t affect his activities. Just as Han Dong woke up, there was a system sound again Your teammates, Cass Martini and others, are participating in a special hidden event in a special space, until theyplete the event or die, the current fate event will be changed to ''Single Mode''. Note that in single mode, the cooperative setting will be hidden, and the difficulty of various events will decrease ordingly. "No wonder Cass didn''t reply to the message, but they actually let them trigger the hidden event right at the start, saying that, there are really a lot of various types of events in this movie." Han Dong wasn''t too worried at all. In his opinion, his chosen teammates wouldn''t die easily. "The single-yer mode, fits me well, though." Han Dong, who had just made it up on the bed, stared at the desk and was shocked for a moment. The desk was filled with all sorts of medicines, and even the floor was piled high, all of this was done by Chen Li who was squatting in the corner. "These drugs, what''s the deal?" Chen Li in the corner looked up slightly and said carelessly "After you fell asleep, I snuck out to buy medicine, I didn''t know any foreignnguage, so I had to bring back all kinds of medicine." "You''re robbing them." "The clerk passed out from shock and I chopped up the monitor and the correspondingputer, so he should be fine." "E, thank you." It was just as well that Sophia wasn''t here, and Han Dong really had to rely on medicine to speed up the wound''s recovery. With an hour to go before school, Han Dong, who had applied the ointment on his wound, focused his attention on the "Surprise Gift Box". Chapter 99: Auxiliary Clue Collector Chapter 99: Auxiliary Clue Collector "The gift box belongs to "small clues", while the branching rewards in the school belong to "medium-sized clues". To a certain extent, it means that there are arge number of various types of clues that exist in the world of "The Return of the Clown (Table Chapter)", which naturally corresponds to arge number of branching events. There is a certain possibility that in order to fully investigate and find it, arge number of clues are needed to support it. Otherwise, if you try to track the Joker with ack of clues, you might end up in a deadlock at some point due to a serious problem." Han Dong stared at the Joker''s gift box on the table, originally intended to be taken to the school and opened with Cass and the others. Since something like this happened, Han Dong could only view the gift box alone. (A certain special eye that existed on Han Dong''s body blinked out and was undetectable even when observed up close) The "Clown Box" on the desk is immediately judged to be harmless. The box is opened, and inside is an borate smiley face brooch with a note attached as an exnation. (Mini clue-) Han Dong stared at the information given on the note and couldn''t help but spit out a sigh. " WDND! What kind of clue is this, I sold my lower body and harvested five rounds of ammunition in exchange for such a clue?" Just then, a strange situation urred. Click~click~click! The clockwork device worn on the left wrist emits the ovepping sound of multiple gears biting and turning. The auxiliary clue collector is on, and is connecting with the Destiny Space, please ce the clues you have obtained on the top of the device scanner. The badge was connected to the note, and the evidence scan waspleted. The hairpin device, along with the mysterious formation inside, seemed to be building some sort ofplex system. It waited for about ten minutes. ''''The auxiliary clue collector is on, long press the button on the right side of the device to project the auxiliary interface to the corresponding area (nk area is best).'''' Han Dong immediately closed the window and minimized the brightness of the room. Projection. This technology! (psychological activity) The center of the projection, corresponding to therger clown head, is currently shown in gray. Arge number of branching lines are separated around the head, connecting it to the various clues that have not yet been activated. There are also a number of lines connecting the individual clue icons to each other. The importance of the clues is determined by the size of the clown image and its distance from the clown''s head. The clues are divided into rge clues", "medium clues" and "small clues". On the current projection, there is only one "small clue" in the corner, which corresponds to the small clue that Han Dong has just got, and the clue icon is a smiley face. Continue to manipte the wind-up device to hold the projection in ce. After that, you can use your left hand, which is wearing the clockwork device, to control the "Clue Collection Graph". When Han Dong ced his finger on the illuminated smiley face clue, a series of messages popped up. Clowns like tough andugh at people (it seems that you need tough or wear a smiley badge in order to enter some specific areas? The rest of the clues have not yet been activated, and no auxiliary deduction is possible. "Aided deduction, this thing!" Han Dong was immediately amazed by the clue rtionship diagram reflected on the wall, and this intelligent auxiliary function. It was really one. Once enough clues were collected, they could be directly manipted manually to ''dock'', ''assemble'' and ''assist in deduction'' of various clues. There were even some easy functions that Han Dong could not currently think of. Although Han Dong himself could also perform deduction, he needed a paper and pen to record it, with this device, it was much clearer and much less prone to errors. Han Dong tried to touch some of the unopened branch line icons again, as well as the clown icon at the center. The branch line is unopened, unable to get information about it. Ultimate target unlocked degree 0, do not make direct contact with the ultimate target (probability of death) "What''s the origin of this device!?" At first. When his head was connected to Nichs''s corporeal body, Han Dong thought it was just an ordinary wind-up bracelet disying a countdown. Onlyter, when he met Cass, did he realize that it was also amunication device, with all the functions of calling, texting, faxing and so on. When he enters the Knight Academy, the device is turned on for additional and other basic functions. Now it''s great! Auxiliary panels that can be projected and docked with Destiny Space to assist in collecting, organizing and deducing various clues. "I thought at first that it was some sort of mass-produced device from a mechanical factory. Since, the wind-up device can still interact with Destiny Space, that means it''s not a simple mechanical product, and the internal formation should be rted to a group of people who specialize in Destiny Space. Could it be rted?" Han Dong looked at such an amazing clockwork device that, in a way, exceeded the level of craftsmanship in Han Dong''s world before he was born. "Next time, I''ll have to ask Cass, this device has a really strange origin." For a moment, all of Han Dong''s anger faded away. This small, seemingly useless clue now led to a secondary system. Moreover, the value of this smiley badge seemed not low. Half an hour passed in this deliberation. Han Dong brought along the parasite in his closet and quickly headed to the school. "Hmm, what''s going on!?" As Han Dong rode his bike to school, in addition to some missing person notices on the streets, curfew notices, etc., the anomalies were already felt yesterday. Today there were some more detailed oddities. Among the pedestrians, about one out of twenty people will be wearing or holding a red balloon on their wrist. Of course, there is nothing strange about children holding balloons, but the strange thing is that some adults are also holding red balloons and walking leisurely in the street. Other than that. No matter how young or old, a small percentage of people wear extraordinarily prominent red lipstick on their lips, even a little too much, which can look creepy when you look closely. It was only a small percentage, though the fact that the group was just as normal greeting their friends and going to and from work made the overall appearance even more abnormal. A spooky atmosphere slowly spreads through the town of Derry. "As time passes, the clowns are gradually affecting all the inhabitants of Derry Town, this situation is even worse than I had expected yesterday. The time issue is causing not only the Joker to be stronger, but even the entire town could deteriorate. When Cass and the others are free from the hidden events, time must be taken into consideration. If necessary, the four need to be split up, in pairs or even singles, to obtain clues with maximum efficiency, further dys like this will result in certain death." Chapter 100: Manufacturing Chapter 100: Manufacturing Han Dong, who arrived at the Derry Town Basic Center on time, found that even the chairs and tables of the three teammates were missing, and the names of the three had disappeared from the roster. It was evident that the various parameters of the Destiny World could be very precisely corrected at any time. Han Dong as one man prepared toplete the medium-sized branch of the school''s search for a suitable "spy host" to slowly draw out the secret parasitic hosts. The first history lesson. The teacher in charge of the ss is named Powell. On the surface, he was an amiable middle-aged uncle who always involved something from Derry Town''s past when talking about history, and the lesson was interesting and well-loved by the students. However, Han Dong was burying his head in a deep sleep, even openly ''snoring''. After the end of the ss, Han Dong was taken away for a talk by Mr. Powell directly. "Nichs, your performance has disappointed me, I''ve been teaching for so many years, and no one dares to be so rude in my ssroom. Come with me to the office, I want to know more about your ''situation''!" Mr. Powell was so annoyed, his neck was purple with rage, and he kept taking mineral water out of his briefcase and drinking three bottles in a row! He thought he would be taken to the office. Who knew that all the way past the general office, Mr. Powell had no intention of stopping at all. He continued to walk deeper towards the school building. The hallway at the back end of the office would hardly ever have studentsing here as there were no ssrooms set up. "Students who don''t behave, we have ways to make them obedient in our school." The words came out. Han Dong looked frightened and trembled. Who knew, Teacher Powell grabbed Han Dong''s arm and dragged him towards the end of the corridor, with such tremendous strength that there was no way for an average student to break free. He led Han Dong to the bathroom at the end of the corridor - a bathroom reserved for teachers. A dim incandescent light. Cold and unupied inside the marked bathroom. Snap! Han Dong was forcefully pressed down on the sink by Mr. Powell. The soundproofing system of the bathroom, plus the longer passageway that he had previously walked through, would not be heard by the other students in the teaching area even if Han Dong shouted. With a body as thin and frail as Han Dong''s, he was simply unable to rebound from being pressed down. The scene that happened next was slightly more disgusting. This history teacher with a huge belly while moving up his hairline actually had a tendency to go forward and forcefully kiss him. Slowly trying to attaching his mouth to Han Dong. Just when the two were about 10 cm apart, Mr. Powell''s mouth burst open! It was stretched beyond human limits and the jaw was dislocated as a result. Zzzz! What emerges from the inside of the mouth is not a tongue. Instead, it was a parasite with arge number of spiked tentacles. The worm''s body was about the size of an ordinary wooden stick. A tongue full of triangr sharp teeth protruded from its round mouth. It wanted to have an inter-species ''tongue kiss with Han Dong! Actually. It was nning to ''spread'' through mouth-to-mouth. Imnting parasiticrvae into Han Dong''s body, Once Han Dong became a host, it would, to a certain extent, take orders from this Powell teacher. Powell was also considered to be a senior host. When he saw the disgusting parasite would be posted. Han Dong''s frightened expression instantly disappeared. The power given by the ghoul''s arm added to it, directly breaking free of Powell''s restraints. Since Han Dong was ''weak'' the whole way, so much so that Mr. Powell was in a state ofplete rxation. He was unable to react to this sudden outburst at all. Instead, he was overwhelmed by Han Dong. Most importantly, the parasite in his mouth failed to even retract, this was a big taboo! Naturally, Han Dong would not miss such an opportunity! The ghoul''s arm pinned the exposed parasite. Full force erupts. Crack, crack, crack (the sound of tendons snapping as they pull away) The entire parasite, which was close to thirty centimeters in length, was ''uprooted'' by Han Dong, it was a modelrger than the parasite specimen on Han Dong''s body. Due to the detachment from the main body andck of moisture. The parasite grasped in his hands quickly shrank and turned back into a curled-up state. The next step was the crucial spy making process. Han Dong did not directly put the inactivated parasite, which had adjusted its pH and salinity, into the history teacher''s body. This was because the inactivated parasite might absorb water from the body to recover after it was inserted into the body. Even if it seeds, the history teacher will be restored to a normal person. Would an ordinary person still dare to assist Han Dong after such a horrific experience? I''m afraid he would run away right away and leave Derry Town with his whole family. Considering these factors. Confirming through the ''hidden eyes'' that the Joker was no longer nearby. Han Dong bit his finger and drew a formation in the bathroom, this formation was somewhat simr to the ritual formation in the Baker family''s underground cave. It was learned from the first chapter of the Book of the Dead - Eye Codex. However, Han Dong wasn''t creating pure contaminants. It incorporated the ''summoning ss'' knowledge learned from Mr. ck and White in the process. In fact, it was the system of knowledge. "This bathroom is just perfect for secret refinement, If I choose to ''assimte'' it in the office area, with other parasitic hosts present, I''m not really going to be able to do it. There''s a perfect time and ce, let''s try the newly learned secret method." "Evil Stitching Object". This was Han Dong''s n to refine it, using the already mutated teacher in the school as the raw material. The "Deactivated Parasite" was forcibly sewn into the inneryer of the brain by means of stitching, preventing it from having any chance to absorb water. With the arrangement of the formationplete, the parasite suturing wasplete. Proper cement of hands. Han Dong braced one hand in the center of the formation. Squeal! The palm tentacles extended, fully activating the formation. He saw the men''s room sh for a moment with a gray evil light. Filthy eyeballs spread out on the bathroom floor before retracting into the refining object''s body. Han Dong''s body shook. One hand supported on the side of the sink. "Draining 30 seed energy in an instant is pretty ufortable, it also seems to require 1/3 of the energy limit to maintain the summoned object." Face. In the center of the dried-up formation stood the history teacher with a face full of miniature eyeballs-Powell! The stitches on the head were hidden between the hair, not particrly visible. "Sess!" Han Dong is directly connected to the consciousness of these "evil sutures". The rtionship with Chen Li was different. This history teacher had no subjective consciousness, no emotions, and all actions needed to be at Han Dong''s beck and call. A true sense of summoning a servant! In fact, Han Dong''s stitching level was far from the level of making a servant, being able to form such an individual all depended on the "Book of the Dead - Eye Codex". With Han Dong''s control, the history teacher''s small eyes on his face were inducted under the skin and returned to their normal teacher state. At the same time, the parasite inside the brain managed to connect to the ''schoolwork''! "Operation start!" Chapter 101: Fishing Scheme Chapter 101: Fishing Scheme Esotericism. That is, the study of the knowledge hidden behind the ''door''. The door here contains multiple meanings and refers to the ''gates of knowledge'' that are difficult for the average person to reach. Among the existing knights, there were a minority of those who refined the mysticism, but this school of study was essential. To fight the creatures outside the city, the mystics upy an essential position. The current known schools of mysticism are. "gue Science", "Suture Science", "Divination Science", and some other hidden factions that Han Dong didn''t know about. Han Dong had only read a few days of "suturing" and had performed crude suturing operations using corpses inrge cemeteries, and was himself aplete amateur. It''s just that Han Dong identally incorporated the knowledge of suturing into it while reading the Book of the Dead - The Eye Codex, and found that it could actually coordinate with each other! This created ''servant'' could not exist permanently and would die on its own after a period of time. Furthermore, to manipte a ''servant'' one had to maintain an ''energy supply''. If Han Dong''s total seed energy was expressed in (100/100), once a servant was created, a portion of that energy would be given to the servant until it died, including the energy cap. The "Evil Stitching Object" itself created here by Han Dong had been modified by the parasite, plus it has been stitched and refined, and is considered quite powerful. Directly allocating 30% of its energy to harness and manipte the Servant. Thus, Han Dong''s own energy became 70/70, and the servant''s energy was 30/30 as well. Therefore, the most basic requirement for advanced stitchers was to raise their own energy (magic) limit, and as long as the limit was high enough, the greater the number of servants they could control. Some advanced stitchers could even control an entire small stitched army. But. "This ability is a chickenshit!" Exactly. Portable prison shelters have neither cumbersome summoning rituals, nor do they have to distribute their energy, exist permanently, or even have independent consciousness without distractions to manage and control. Any one of these would be enough to crush conventional summoning methods. Of course, the summoning methods mentioned here are only the [Mysticism Department]''s stitching techniques. In the [Department of Control], which specialized in summoning, there was a different and more simple and convenient summoning method. "This kind of stitching technique is only used asionally. Currently, it''s just right to be used as a detection radar to find out the parasitic subject, on a normal day, the suturing technique is just used to exin the prison''s shelter. It''s still more convenient to have the prison." Extra note: Han Dong stayed up all night in thest week to painstakingly read the Book of the Dead - Eye Codex, and the really useful thing he learned wasn''t about evil formation refinement. Rather, it was about [Eye]''s abilities. --------------------------------- The n is officially implemented. A meeting with the parasitic subject; history teacher Powell, following the induction between the parasites. Han Dong is able to control the ''servant''s'' speech and mannerisms, and in no way has any problems with his acting. Han Dong himself headed to the stadium after ss, seemingly setting something up in secret. With two minds, he was steadily executing this fishing n. "Hooked!" The history teacher''s acting skills were in ce and he managed to convince the parasitic subject that he would make a trip to the stadium during the evening hours. A man and a woman were hiding in the equipment room, and Han Dong''s vision was peering into the stadium through the slit in the slightly open metal door of the equipment room. "Coming!" Seven o''clock at night. The figure who arrives is neither the principal, nor one of the school''s leaders, nor any of the subject teachers. Rather, it was an ordinary female student with a popr face. This was enough to show that this parasitic subject''s intelligence was not low. It deliberately chose an ordinary and unremarkable host flesh. Furthermore, the offspring it bred only preyed on the faculty level and not on any of the students. Even if the [School Parasite]''s incident was exposed, it must have investigated the severely problematic faculty first. This parasitic subject would be able to blend in with thepletely unaware ordinary students and easily escape, and then go in search of the next parasitic site. ---------------------------- yground Center. "Mr. Powell, where are the two students who are suspected of discovering our identities?" "Buried alive in the yground by me, I''ll dig it out right away." The history teacher''s action of getting a shovel while beginning to dig was simultaneously signaling to Han Dong, who was watching all this, that the final n was on. For a moment, fires sprang up. Some sort of mmable liquid that had been ced around the stadium in advance was ignited. The mes quickly spread, forming a ring of fire and encircling the entire stadium. This group of parasites, who need to replenish a lot of water every day, must have a strong fear of fire, as a result, the other "hosts" who rushed to support them were unable to prate into the stadium. The only thing they need to do is to focus on the parasitic entity. But. Swish! A kind of arm mixed with teeth, hard shell, and acid erosion. It ran right through the abdomen of the history teacher who was digging, not allowing him to resist too much. Death on the spot. At the same time, nt sprinklers are activated in the stadium. At the same time, someone hooked up the fire hydrant outside the stadium andrge jets of water came from outside the stadium! The fire was quickly extinguished and suppressed. The ''Parasite Army'' hidden outside the stadium all appeared, seemingly prepared. What was even more frightening was that the Parasite Army of close to fifty people each held damaging weapons. There were over thirty firearms alone. "Lowly humans, still trying to count me out?" The schoolgirl''s head tilted 90, her eyes locked directly on the sliding doors slightly open to the gym equipment room. "Yesterday, when English teacher Shirley suddenly cut off her signal and disappeared, there must be disturbing elements in the school trying to target me, I didn''t think you guys would be so eager and try to lure me to the gym alone today, You''re really bold. Go kill them!" As a parasitic subject, it is able to stealthily breed and control everything in such an important ce as a school. Its vignce is naturally extremely high, and with the disappearance of an English teacher yesterday, this parasitic subject is doubly wary and sees through the fishing n. As the parasitic army closed in on the equipment room. The schoolgirl extracted the deactivated parasite from the history teacher''s head with one hand, crushing and muttering. "It seems that my offspring will need further gic corrections, and this cannot happen again." As the sounds of fierce fighting and gun fire came from the equipment room. At the cost of three dead hosts. Two bodies that had been shot into a ho''s nest were dragged out of the equipment room. From the male corpse was sessfully recovered, a mature parasite that had belonged to the history teacher. "Mother, target cleared." The hosts lined up and knelt in front of the female students. "Bury the body and let''s get everything back to normal." With that done, the parasitic subject immediately cut back to what a schoolgirl should look like. Riding home on her pink bicycle. The normal parents at home have already made dinner and are waiting for her toe home. On her way home, the parasitic subject nces over some pedestrians holding red balloons and her expression bes ufortable, as if she too rejects anything to do with Jokers. The bike pulls up to the front yard of her house. The door of the house, which was slightly open, seemed to be reserved especially for her. The schoolgirl actually smiled an affectionate smile at this image. "Mom and Dad, I''m home! Sorry for thete return, but I had some school activities today." The schoolgirl who had changed into slippers and a smile on her face, froze in front of the dining room as she quickly walked through the entrance. The man and woman seated at the dining room table were not parents. Instead, it was a thin boy and a woman in red with messy ck hair. A sharp kitchen knife was chopping on a roast suckling pig. " Student Be!" Han Dong lightly waved his hand and greeted the female student towards the door with a ''friendly'' greeting. ---------------------------- Perspective switch. In the gymnasium of Derry Town High School - body burial ce. The disposed of bodies of two men and women. If you look closely, you will notice that there are obvious stitch marks on the surface of their bodies. The man and woman who hid in the equipment room to peep and were subsequently killed by the parasitic army were the corpses of [Parents]. This is what is meant by the so-called exhaustion of things. In this yground fire incident, Han Dong was only secretly observing everything through the eyes of his ''servant'', he had never been to the scene himself. Chapter 102: Peace talks Chapter 102: Peace talks Fishing n. Beginning. Initially nned, Han Dong did intend to draw the target to the stadium. By isting the yground through fire, the other hosts wouldn''t be able to get past the mes for a while even if they arrived, and then unite Chen Li with the Stitched Puppet to quickly kill the parasitic subject. But when the history teacher - Powell, found the real parasitic hosts. Han Dong immediately changes his n. The parasitic subject is not the principal or school leader, but a student, which proves that its IQ is quite high and its vignce is very strong, such a strong killing n is very risky. A deeperyout was needed. Add anotheryer to the original fishing n. The target''s ''vignce'' must be brought down. Let it think that it has gotten rid of the ''fuckers'' in the school, while leaving the parasitic army in the school to dispose of the bodies and the burned-out yground area to calm the situation. And it went home on its own, in its normal way. In this way, the chance to be truly ''alone'' came. ---------------------------- "Hello, student Be." As Han Dong said this. The female student standing at the entrance of the home had a hideous face. Beneath her skin, a bizarre line crept back and forth, giving off an overall horrifying aura. In addition, Chen Li herself wasn''t bad. Miss Chen Li was holding a kitchen knife, ck hair covering her face, head twisted 90 and tilted to stare at the door of the female students. As long as there is any movement, the cleaver will fall on the other side of the head. "Where are my parents?" The first thing Be asked about was, surprisingly, her parents, which was a little less like a parasite and more like a strong daughter''s reaction to a parent''s kidnapping. "They should be singing and dancing at the town club right now. Also, you''d better not let the teachers from school get here. Otherwise, tomorrow''s paper might carry a story about the idental explosion at the club." The words caused the veins in Be''s forehead to bulge and even had some veinsing out of her eyes. Such strong emotional turmoil showed Be''s concern for her ''parents''. Not at all fitting in with this weight of her status as a parasitic subject. "Come here, or the food will get cold, after all, this meal is for you." Han Dong once again initiated the invitation to dinner together. The parasitic subject stared at Han Dong the entire time, taking her familiar seat at the table after cing her bag in the living room. Even as she sat down, most of her attention rested on Han Dong. Under his senses, the sense of danger Han Dong exuded was higher than the red-clothed woman carrying a kitchen knife beside him. "What do you want to do?" Han Dong shrugged, "I don''t want to do anything, and if possible, I''d even like to settle this matter peacefully, let you remain in control of the school, I won''t interfere, and you can continue to keep your family together. However, there are a few questions I need to ask." Be stared at Han Dong with a strange face. Indeed, as a parasitic subject, it was more sensitive in terms of perception, and could tell that the youth was indeed not hostile. "Ask." "I came to your home early and had a long conversation with your parents, Surprisingly, they are just ordinary people and not parasitized. And, upon finding out I was a student of the same school, they acted very enthusiastic and insisted on staying for dinner. Very kind parents. And, in the course of the conversation, it turned out that they spoke very highly of you and were very happy to have a daughter like you. That''s strange, a parasitic subject who can secretly manipte the Derry Town Middle School, but is a good girl at home, deliberately hiding her identity and pretending to be human? Or do you long to be human? Or are you already alone? First question, why do you want to be normal, but are secretly raising your army of parasites?" As Be used her dinner knife to cut the turkey in front of her, she said, "There is only one reason to nurture offspring. Because I''m afraid of this, I must breed enough offspring to protect my parents and protect this town." The table knife did not cut into the turkey, but carved a Joker mask into the surface of the turkey. The answer was more than Han Dong could have imagined; it was several times better than what was expected. This dinner party was all about understanding the parasite''s history and position so that he could consider his next move. Now that I ask, the other party is even in the same boat as himself, breeding an army of parasites by breeding in secret out of fear of the Joker, and Be''s true identity may really be an ordinary person who has, for some reason, alienated into a parasitic subject. Through the secret observation of the ''eye'', it could be determined that the other party wasn''t lying. Therefore, it would be a good idea. If one could pull in this ''native'' parasitic subject, the clues and benefits gained would definitely be more than the rewarding [Medium Clue]. Once we can have the assistance of a powerful parasitic subject to fight against the Joker together, the subsequent exploration, control, and battle of the town will also be a lot easier. "It seems we''re on the same page, I came to Derry Town for this Joker as well. Would Be-san be interested in working with me to find and kill this Joker?" Han Dong threw out an olive branch straight away, and it was up to the other party to react. Be opened her terrifying mouth full of sharp teeth, even her tongue, and swallowed the entire turkey in one gulp, then looked at Han Dong. "First, I don''t trust you, and direct cooperation is impossible. Secondly, even if I cooperate with you, it''s impossible to kill ''that thing''." Han Dong added. "For the changes in the town, you should have seen it as well Miss Be, right? Red balloons are bing more and moremon, if you don''t want to work directly, how about ''indirectly''? You continue to be in school, breeding and expanding your parasitic army, and I will never interfere with you. Just tell me what you know of Derry Town''s secrets and the information about the Joker! If necessary, you only need to dispatch some parasitic hosts for me to act as cannon fodder. And I''ll start a full investigation of Derry Town, what do you think?" The ability to fool people, Han Dong still has it. As a high-level professor before his death, he had to find a way to fool some graduate students intoing to the research group to help work. "I''ll think about it." Receiving such a reply, Han Dong was overjoyed, which to some extent meant that this rtionshipwork was open, once he was able to cooperate with this parasitic host, the sess rate of this fate event would go up greatly. It was at this moment. Due to the parasite''s water-demanding nature, and the fact that Be had just eaten a turkey. Thirsty, she grabbed a ss of water from the tabletop in passing. "This water is!?" Han Dong felt nothing at first. Drinking water was a normal thing to do. But at this juncture, something didn''t feel right, His brain was quickly searching for a memory portrait, and the cup of in water didn''t seem to be on the table at first. This ss of water was nowhere to be seen. "Don''t drink it!" Han Dong was stunned, and by the time he wanted to stop it, it was toote. Be, who drank the white water, had a shudder, her body fluff began to float, and her pupils were rapidly dyed red. "Fuck!!!" Han Dong immediately activated the "Griffin Cub''s Leather Short Boots" aura feature. Maximizing speed, pulling Chen Li to escape the building at the first opportunity. Boom! A loud bang! A single building copses and a giant parasitic subject reveals itself! Chapter 103: Changes Chapter 103: Changes Bang! Ghoul arm in full form. Crashes through a ss window andnds in the front yard. When shended, Chen Li reached out and hugged Han Dong''s waist and belly, fearing that he wouldn''t be able to stand very well. Han Dong''s [Eye] seemed to capture something and looked off to the night-shrouded street, about three hundred meters away under a streetlight. A red-haired Joker, waving at him in greeting. Boom! Violent shaking, houses copsing. The giant parasite squeezed through the residential building, revealing its true form. Han Dong stared at the situation before him, his teeth clenched! He had veins bulging out of his forehead! The delicatelyid out n coupled with the subsequent ''perfect negotiation'', seeing that the matter of [Parasitic School] would reach an ''optimal solution'', would lead to a united front with this powerful parasitic entity. At this final moment, it was spoiled by the Joker! Han Dong was so angry that he ground his teeth. But things ended up irreversible. At the same time, an alert tone came in. ''''Detected that the parasitic subject is in a ''berserk'' state, the system is isting the block from the outside, please kill the parasitic subject as soon as possible to avoid irreparable damage to [Derry Town].'''' Han Dong, who heard the prompt, quickly made a decision and cleared all the nned routesid out in his head. Taking a deep breath. "Whew, there''s no way out, Miss Chen Li! Find a way to kill the target." What came into view was a parasitic subject that was one sizerger than [Fallen Baker]. With a body length of five meters, bizarre and at the same time, the parasitic main body partially retained its human features. There were nearly a hundred arms growing on its torso. There were various circr mouths on its palms, which would instantly ''suck'' the creature clean once it was attached. The head of the parasitic subject still had the face shape of ''Be'' and even had brown hair, further indicating that Be really was a human at first. "So that''s it? Is that why she''s trying to keep a normal family together? Even though I''m no longer in the human category, I still want to protect what''s left of my ''humanity'', and even try to build an army of parasites to protect the town. Unfortunately, the current me doesn''t have any extra options. The Fate System has given notice that the area is quarantined, meaning that no one else in Derry Town will know what''s happening here. I can only act ording to the ''branch line'' and take care of the parasitic entity here." Han Dong was truly angry, it had been years since he had been this angry. This feeling was like Han Dong who was still a graduate student before he was born. Working hard for months in theb, the valuable data obtained was stolen and written up as a thesis by someone else, it was extremely unpleasant. And the person who ''giarized the data'' is still watching it all from the far side of the street, as if he''s watching a monkey show. "Joker Penny Wise, I''ll take my time with you!" Swish! The "gue Doctor''s Short de" was raised. Unlike before. Instead of holding it with his free left hand, Han Dong was grasping this Fate Short Sword with his ghoul arm. A fungal thread spilled out from his fingertips, wrapping around and connecting with the hilt, something wonderful seemed to be happening between the Fate weapon and the arm. This was exactly the special ability that Pasha had taught to Han Dong during the two weeks of study. The second way to use the Fate Armament - [Fusion]. The reason why Fate Weapons were more expensive or even twice as expensivepared to Fate Equipment of the same level, was because there was anotheryer of use for the weapons. When a Fate Weapon matched the main body''s ability, it could be fused with the corresponding limb or even the entire body. Some swordsmen and weapon masters, who were used to keeping their weapons in the outer state, could fuse with the inneryer. The sword is held in the hand, but can move with the heart, which is probably what this level means. To fuse the Fate Weapon with the main body, the individual needed to reach a certain level of control over the relevant attributes. It would take at least a quarter of a year to be familiar with it, Yet Han Dong reached it within ten days. Of course, not all of it relied on talent. Being able to quickly incorporate the gue Short Sword was, in part, rted to the fact that Han Dong possessed a "Ghoul Arm". ---------------------------- Crunch! As the short sword gradually merged into the palm of the hand. The ghoul''s right arm, immediately underwent a fundamental change. The structure of the nails fades and is reced by a metal (dagger material) w. They are sharper, and have "poisonous" damage. In the arm area, some of the flesh is split and a green ss tube (gue energy tube) appears inside the flesh, further enhancing the output of gue energy. These tubes are connected by green blood vessels in the arm, and the exit is merged with the palm (the mouth of the flesh). When Han Dong unleashes the gue Doctor''s Short-sword active skill "gue". gue energy can be ejected directly from the fleshy opening in the palm, improving control and uracy! Metal ws. Bright green gue energy tubes. A gtinous giant arm. This right arm of Han Dong''s was like a ''bio-modified body'' after the fusion, which instead fit the steampunk style of Holy City. The fusion wasplete, and a certain hidden eye shed. In just a moment of shing, Han Dong had insight into the internal structure of the parasitic body and identified its deadly parts. "Miss Chen Li, I''ll draw its attention! You stay in the shadows until I give you instructions." "Okay." Chen Li dived and disappeared through the shadows of the night. Han Dong took a deep breath. It was fortunate that he had chosen the durable Griffin Short Boots instead of the explosive Hunter Short Legs, dealing with such an enemy required maintaining a high movement speed for a long time. "gue Arrow" Han Dong extends a straight right arm, aiming for the head! Even though the parasitic body lookedrge, the mainponent of its body was still protein, which was simr in strength to the human body. Buzz! Green light shot out from the palm. The gue corrodes and prates stronger than expected. Corroding off three arms along the way, right in the side of the target''s face! Corroding the cheekspletely through the holes, and even more with fungus remaining on the surface of the wounds, from the internal flesh for deep destruction. "This parasitic body still belongs to the category of ''parasite'', and the life form is having a hard time trying to resist on its own against the gue, I just didn''t expect the intensity of the gue to increase so much whenbined with the arm. Just draw attention to it! I hope Miss Chen Li will seed." The effect had been achieved, and Han Dong pulled out his legs and started running, With the effect of the shoe gear, his healthy stride was like flying. The wounded parasite''s body twisted wildly. Its eyes locked onto Han Dong, squirming its huge body to catch up. Due to its huge size, its movements would be obstructed by the trees on the green avenue, so it was not much different from Han Dong who was running at full speed in terms of speed. Boom! identally hit a roadside fire hydrant and a column of water gushed out. The extremely hydrophilic parasite immediately approached and absorbed the water, reanimating the severed limb andpletely recovering the serious injury to the cheek! Not only that, because the amount of water spewing out of the fire hydrant is enormous. The parasite blocks the spout with its body and absorbs water like crazy. When the water content was replenished to 100%, it continued absorbing for further growth and perfection, forming a trulyplete body. The hundred or so human arms that were originally scattered all over its body began to move towards the left and right. Through ''flesh aggregation'' and ''skin stickiness''. Two giant arms that could support its body were formed to further increase its mobility. The whole turned into a kind of ''half-human, half-worm'' state. The upper half of the body takes the form of Be, while the lower half drags the tail of the parasite that is over four meters long. Crawling with both hands. Tail squirming. Mad as anything, he forced his way towards Han Dong. Chapter 104: Anger Chapter 104: Anger Han Dong''s choice to escape immediately after attracting attention was actually intentional. First, he was creating a sneak attack opportunity for Chen Li. The second was that he intended to draw the parasite directly to where the Joker was watching the battle. Han Dong couldn''t swallow this, let alone the fact that the Joker was watching the edy'' the entire time. The Parasite was currently in a ''berserk'' state, and would attack whenever a target was exposed, as long as it was drawn over, it would also attack the Joker indiscriminately. [Destiny Space has already warned that the current area ispletely closed. Thismunity has beenpletely emptied of its inhabitants, and there are no local police officers to intervene. Together with thisyer of ''transparent borders'', it means that thismunity has been sealed off. Perhaps even the [Joker] guy won''t be able to escape.] Han Dong looked straight ahead at the Joker. With five meters of distance remaining between them, Han Dong suddenly stopped. Rashly approaching the Joker could also be dangerous, and this was just the right distance. Ah~ah~! The parasitic subject that came through the crazy chase by crawling and writhing ways was like the odd walking species from Attack of the Titan. The upper body of the humanoid emitted a ''howling'' sound, it was bing more and more like a ''human''. The distance from Han Dong continued to shrink as the parasitic subject crashed into arge number of trees along the way. Ten meters. Seven meters. Five meters. Three meters. "Miss Chen Li! Do it!" Chen Li, who had already been lurking in the shadows for a long time, was actually able to climb onto the Parasitic Subject''s back long ago and make a sneak attack. The moment Chen Li, whose entire body was wrapped in an evil aura, started to rush, she was actually a fraction of a second faster than the Parasitic Subject. The red shadow shed out. Jumping and climbing, she quickly reached the Parasitic Subject''s shoulder position. "Frenzied sh" The seemingly messy de technique actuallynded heavily in the same spot with each sh. Slicing flesh and severing bones in almost the span of a second! The shoulder was broken, and the arm broke the connection. The parasite, which was relying on its crawling ways to move forward, quickly lost its bnce and tilted towards the right, Chen Li also jumped down immediately and continued to remain hidden in the darkness. Just like that. Han Dong stood motionless in ce. The unbnced parasitic body just happened to be grazed by Han Dong''s side. It crashed straight into the Joker on the right side of the road, who was relying on the pole to watch the show. Boom! One head crashed through the pole while also hitting an invisible ''transparent border'', The invisible wall waspletely unshakable, and even after such a violent impact, not even a single ripple appeared. Due to the speed of the dash, it directly hit the parasitic subject somewhat confused, and its huge body fell heavily to the ground. Only, the n failed. "Damn it," The Joker wasn''t even caught up in it, but floated ahead with a red balloon in one hand. Just in time to dodge the attack. At the same time, the Joker floating in the sky was still staring at Han Dong with a smirk on his face. Annoyed, Han Dong fiercely raised his right arm and aimed his palm at the Joker, the gue tank had started to supply energy. Preparing to attack the Joker. Phew. Han Dong who took a deep breath immediately calmed his anger. Anger would lead to impulsiveness and impulsiveness would step into the abyss. "Now isn''t the time to fight the [Joker], It''s impossible to kill him with gue means alone, and reckless shooting will only consume my energy." A change of thoughts. While the parasitic subject had yet to crawl up from the ground, the first time Han Dong charged straight over and climbed onto the parasitic subject''s back The ''hidden eye'' sweeps over the parasite''s entire body and immediately identifies the most important part, just a little below the stomach. Steel Hand w, cutting into the back. The two-meter-long wound was torn open by Han Dong, allowing direct sight of the body. Han Dong''s [Eye] wasn''t wrong. Inside the body where flesh, nerves, and blood vessels were involved! Hiding a film ovoid, the schoolgirl Be was curled up inside the ovoid. Upon seeing this scene, Han Dong was shocked inside. "It really is human! For one reason or another, it just mutated into this, the reason for the mutation may have something to do with the secrets of Derry Town, or the Joker." The ghoul''s arm grabbed the egg as he intended to force Be out. Hiss! The sense of danger overflowed throughout the body, a feeling of falling into a nest of worms. Tens of thousands of active parasites instantly poured out from the wounds. The round-toothed mouths of these little guys could instantly bite through the skin and burrow into Han Dong''s body. "Such a good opportunity, I can''t waste it." Facing the terrifying and dense swarm of parasites. Han Dong didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. "Master, Mr. Han Dong!!!" Chen Li, who was hidden in the shadows, took a step forward out of nervousness when she saw this and bit her bottom lip. She was considering whether or not to go up and help. But facing such a huge number of parasite swarms, Chen Li, who was good at dealing with single individuals, had no choice. ---------------------------- "Remember, as long as your target is an ordinary protein creature, there''s nothing to fear! The gue will destroy them all." Lecturer Pasha''s words surfaced in Han Dong''s mind. "Pestilence Control Withdrawing 30% of the seed energy. For a time, a circle of pathogenic fungalyers formed around Han Dong''s body, and there was even a poisonous mushroom growing out on the surface of his skin and coat. The formation of the disease-causing fungalyer. Allowing the parasites that crawled onto Han Dong''s body to instantly die and infest. Most of the parasites died directly. A few stubborn parasites bit through Han Dong''s skin and died directly in the flesh when they are halfway through. Very few parasites were able to burrow into the body quickly, but the fungus also flowed through the blood vessels, and they were not spared from death. That was that! Han Dong ignored the parasites that kept pouring out from between the wounds. Swish! (slimy juice sttering!) Pull out the Be girl encased by the ovum. The moment the ovum is detached, the parasitic subject dies. All of the parasites instantly shriveled and withered away, turning into a kind of fossilized body the size of a bean. The giant parasitic protozoa alsopletely disintegrated in a short period of time, drifting away with the wind. "Miss Be!" Han Dong immediately tore the membrane. Trying to wake up the unconscious Be, thus making up for his perfect n. But at that moment. Han Dong unexpectedly glimpsed what appeared to be shouting something red in Be''s mouth! "This is!" Forcefully moving Be''s jaw. Only a red balloon is seen, which is expanding inside its mouth. Hahaha! Spooky clownughter echoed through themunity. It was simply toote! Han Dong also couldn''t think of a way to save Be in an instant. In that split second, Han Dong made his decision! Reaching up to the back of Be''s head. At this point, the balloon in her mouth had expanded to its limit. Pop! (EXPLOSION ~ Liquid Sshing) Han Dong was sttered with red liquid all over his body and froze on the spot. Ignoring the blood sttered all over his body, ignoring some of the parasites that had died inside his body. Han Dong''s pupils continued to dte as he stared listlessly at the headless body beneath him. A trail of poisonous mushrooms grew with Han Dong as the center. Crunch~ (teeth rubbing sound!) He had never been so angry. Chapter 105: Convergence Chapter 105: Convergence [Branch [Parasitic School] has beenpleted. Rewards. 1. Medium clues (water pollution in Derry Town) are to be found in the parasitic subject''s home, and there will be obvious clue props on site. 2. The probability of obtaining the "Destiny Card" in the final reward has been increased. 3. Have obtained the rare living creature reward - "Perfect Parasite Themunity will bepletely unblocked in five minutes! Any damage done to themunity during the execution of the feeder event will be repaired.''''] ---------------------------- The [Parasite School] medium-sized branch has beenpleted, and judging from the system hints alone, the harvest is indeed quite a lot. But Han Dong wasn''t satisfied. At the end of the event, the moment he saw Be with the red balloon in her mouth, Han Dong had a double thought. 1. How to save Be? 2. if [1] is not possible, how do you get the optimal solution? The first thought could not be answered in a short time, the balloon exploded at the touch of a button and could not be removed at all. Decisive. Han Dong ced his right palm on the back of Be''s head. Catch the balloon before it explodes, using his tentacles to remove the perfect parasite inside its brain. This was the optimal solution. Afterwards, Han Dong also naturally took out an exquisite metal syringe and pumped out a section of the giant parasitic body''s "cell essence". "Han Dong, are you alright." Chen Li had already conducted a detailed search of the surrounding area in advance, confirming that the Joker had left before gathering with Han Dong. "Nothing, second prize." "What second prize." "The ending of this [Parasitic School] was ranked second in my expected results, it''s a shame that the work was lost! Help me get to Be''s house. Get some fine needles out and help me pick out the dead parasites in my body." "Okay," Han Dong''s current feeling was very different from what it once was, Chen Li, even faintly smelled a primordial evil aura from Han Dong. "Are you alright?" "Fine." Han Dong had taken his anger into his body, his expression indifferent. The fused state of his right arm had been lifted, and he went to Be''s house together with Chen Li''s assistance. Five minutester, the restrictions on themunity were lifted. The buildings, trees, street lights and fire hydrants destroyed by the parasitic entity were all restored as before. Thepletely destroyed Be''s house was also restored to its original appearance, and even the dishes on the dining table were still hot. However, on this entry into the Be home, the humidity worsened. Follow the source of the moisture to find a separate bedroom that belonged to Be. A typical middle school girl''s room, some cute dolls stacked on the bed, star posters on the walls, and a number of tapes of songs from the nies stacked on the desk. The moisture, however, originated in the center of the desk. A damp diary. Waves of dark hues were visible to the naked eye, spreading out with the book at its center. It was the medium-sized clue corresponding to the [Parasite School] incident. Han Dong reckoned that the diary, which recorded how [Be] experienced bing a parasitic subject, might have something to do with the sewers in Derry Town. ------------------- Perspective switch. "The Joker''s Party. Hidden event. The only reason Cass and the others are spending so much time inside is because of the duration of this party, set to 24 hours. They, as "guests" at the party, need to participate in every scary event inside the party. Some events only require walking a fewps ording to the rules and are not dangerous at all, others take longer to decrypt and trigger a trap if they are decrypted incorrectly. Fortunately, the Joker, who is the party organizer, is only in charge of supervision the entire time and won''t intervene as long as he doesn''t break the rules of the event. End of the party. A participation thank-you gift is presented to the crowd by Joker Penny Wise himself. As the squad is fully formed and none of them are injured. At the first moment of receiving the thank you gift. The three members of the squad use a pre-arranged n to simultaneously surround the Joker. The holy light boundary,bined with the metal chains, quickly locked the Joker in ce, Captain Cass seized the opportunity and stabbed the Joker through the head. No liquid spilled. There was no scream. The hit Joker exploded like a balloon. Snap! The balloon exploded. The trio panicked and left the ruined building. The group had reappeared at the street location where they had first met with ''Fake Han Dong'',pletely unaware of what tactics the Joker had used. The 24-hour party experience was like a dream, but Cass held the Joker''s thanks in his hands. By memory, following the path that the previous ''Fake Han Dong'' had led, but the [Rundown House] where the party was held could no longer be found, not even the street that hosted the house existed. "The dpidated house where the party was held, as well as the mysterious street that was able to block the signal, does not seem to exist within Derry Town, it can only be reached with the Joker''s guidance. A four-star difficulty Destiny event is truly terrifying. Fortunately, this hidden event is mainly ''games'', so the difficulty isn''t too great." The team of three returned to their original spot, ready to find a safe spot and check the hidden rewards. "I wonder how Brother Andeva is doing? We''ve been dyed for a whole day in the hidden incident, so I don''t think he''d be reckless enough to deal with the parasite incident at school on his own, right? Gotta meet up with him soon." Who knew that Cass had just sent a message when... The door of a residential building on the side of him opened, and it was Han Dong who came out from within. "Huh? What a coincidence," Han Dong had also just heard the system prompt-''Teammate Return, Event Difficulty Changed Back'', so he came out to check it out, not expecting to run into it. Who knew, the three of Cass looked wary. By Coslin with special goggles, they performed a series of tests on Han Dong. Cass was busy exining, "Brother Andeva, I''m so sorry, we encountered an ''imposter'' before and had to check your authenticity." "Is that so?" Han Dong was fine with it. He also scanned the three teammates with his ''hidden eye'' at the same time. "No problem, it''s me." As soon as Coslin finished his inspection, Cass came forward with an embarrassed face and wrapped his arms around Han Dong. "We happened to trigger a hidden event and only had a minute to think about it, so we didn''t have time to inform you, I''m sorry for leaving you out here alone. The parasites at school didn''t trouble you, did they?" In-spite of Cass'' whispering, however, Han Dong first noticed the special gift box in Cass'' hand. "Is this the reward for the hidden event?" "That''s right, I was nning to contact you and find a safe ce to view the rewards." Han Dong immediately suggested, "Come to my house and sort out the clues we''ve collected so far, there might be corrtions between the different clues that can deduce important information." Cass, however, looked puzzled, "That, isn''t that the only clue? How do you rte?" Han Dong added evenly. "Oh, I forgot to mention that. During the time you were on the hidden mission, I firstpleted a small branch line. Afterwards, by the way, using the advantage of ''single mode'', I took care of the [Parasitic School] incident along with it. I now have two clues in hand." As Han Dong took out the "Laughing Gift Box" and the "Diary Soaked in Water". Cass and the others'' expressions hadpletely frozen, not knowing what words to use to describe their current state of mind. Chapter 106: The Parasite and the Diary Chapter 106: The Parasite and the Diary One hour ago. Be''s home. Chen Li, who was born in the countryside, is more proficient in some farming and needlework since she didn''t go to school and study at an early age. After picking out a dead parasite from under the skin, she stitched up the wound for Han Dong, During the period, if Han Dong hadn''t taken the head off, he would have screamed in pain. After the deed was done. Whoosh! Han Dong entered the "Portable Prison" and penciled straight to the biologyb. First, he injected the cell essence collected in the metal syringe into the white snot, no, it should be the cell mass. "Cell essence injected, weight limit increased by 5 points (parasite sample), current individual weight limit: 122/162. Han Dong was already satisfied to have a 5-point increase in the upper limit value. "10 points short of being able to try to expand the prison! I''ll try toplete the expansion of the prison before this destiny event is over," After the essence was injected, Han Dong turned to the "detection station". It was the same testing station that was used to detect the ghoul''s arm before. Currently, what Han Dong wanted to detect was the reward "Perfect Parasite (Rare Living Item)" that he had obtained in the [Parasite Campus] event with a small probability. The core body of ssmate Be. Due to theck of water, this Perfect Parasite was simrly curled up in a ball. From the outside, it actually looks no different than a normal parasite. Click the scan button. "Scanning begins, mm! What kind of technology is this?" The scanner, which was originally in the shape of a long strip, actually actively adapted to the small size of the ''parasite'' and underwent a morphological change. The ''hollow tank-like'' shape just fit the size of the parasite. About five minutes passed, and a paper report was generated. [Parasitic Variant (Water System)] Quality: Excellent Weight capacity: 27 points. ess method: "Parasite" - It can be a parasite on the brain that transforms the entire body, or it can be a parasite that transforms a certain part of the body locally. (It is rmended to perform non-brain local mutations, "Parasitic Variant (Aquatic)" does not match the attributes of "Faceless Head" and has a low growth rate, which is not conducive to the subsequent evolution of the head.) Attributes. 1. "Hydrophilic" - tiny gills will appear on the parasitic part of the body, providing the ability to breathe underwater, and the gills can also be used as a water inlet to quickly rehydrate the body. 2. "Parasitic Mutation": The Parasite will undergo structural changes to improve its various functions and be capable of "Adaptive Combat". (Adaptive Combat: When the subject is attacked, the parasite in the body performs ''stress behavior'' and optimizes its attack and defense actions. 3. "Reproduction" - can reproduce offspring, invade the body of ordinary mammals, and form a daughter host that can be controlled by the subject (the maximum number of reproductions is 50, each additional daughter host will consume part of the subject''s energy). Notes. 1. The parasitic variant has reached its maximum growth state and cannot continue to improve its quality. 2. Parasitic Variant (Water System) requires arge amount of water on a regr basis, and will not be able to perform once the water quantity drops below 30%. Caution to be taken. The quality of both this Parasite and the Ghoul Arm is "High Quality". The parasite is much more variable though. Han Dong can be embedded in the legs to enhance leg abilities such as running, jumping, and kicking, depending on its needs. It can also be embedded in the left arm to further enhance the upper body''sbat abilities. It could even ess the body''s torso to enhance defense and regenerative abilities. But it had an essential difference with the ghoul arm. That was the "growth". The Parasite had developed to its full body and could not be enhanced. The ghoul arm, however, still has a lot of potential, as it says in the notes-''The arm can be homogenously upgraded-transformed, injected with viruses, and strengthened with secret methods, all of which can improve the quality of the arm and give it additional attributes'' Han Dong is more interested inter development. "If I install a parasite like this, will I be able to take it off in the future?" Immediately in theb came the relevant answer voices. If you attempt to remove an equipped ''limb'' (including any item that upies a load value), you will be required to perform a ''forced disassembly'', which will result in the loss of 50% of the original load value. "Hey," Han Dong could only sigh helplessly. He would never consider such a matter of reducing the load cap. The n to use the parasite temporarily for a period of time during this event could only be abandoned. "If you put the parasite into an ordinary person, will it consume the host''s consciousness and memories, recing them with [Be]''s memories?" [When the parasite was detected, the original brain and its memory system were destroyed when the parasite was extracted. If it were to parasitize an ordinary person, it would form an unconscious life form with aggression and strong breeding characteristics.] "Is there a way to recover it?" ording to the parasite''s history, in order to repair the damage at the brain level, it needs to be taken to the ce of its birth. "The ce of birth?" ------------------------ Returning to the world of "The Joker Returns (Table Chapter)". Han Dong sat at his desk, staring at the diary that was soaked in water. Han Dong did not intend to upload it directly to the auxiliary system. For evidence that had a visual written record, Han Dong still nned to analyze it first with his own thought pattern. After gathering with Cass and the others, he would then upload all the evidence into the auxiliary system and discuss it together. DIARY Owner: Be rk. (Derry Town Basic Middle School, 8th grade student) Han Dong''s expression and eyes had changed many times as he read, seemingly touched by something in the diary. The diary recorded the entire process of Be''s change from human to parasite. After a quick scan of Be''s experiences when she was still human. Han Dong flipped through the diary to the key points of Be''s ''mutation''. The in-looking Be was subjected to a certain amount of school bullying due to some germaphobia issues and a preference for drinking water, which caused her grades to plummet and she was gradually ignored by her teachers. About three months ago, Be was subjected to an excessive amount of bullying. Be was teased excessively and her water bottle was hidden by a ssmate! The watering hole is also blocked by the students who target her, and won''t let her get a drink of water. Thirst and a desire to drink water that bordered on disease prompted Be to scurry around the school. Coincidentally, the school ispletely shut down, and Be, who runs all the way to the bathroom, is unable to find a water source. It was in the midst of her emotional outburst and nearing a breakdown. She actually stumbles upon the entrance to a mysterious sewer somewhere in the school, possibly hallucinating because she''s too thirsty. Hearing someone screaming her name in the sewer. And the very clear sound of water dripping from the sewer, and the desire to drink, drives her to crawl into the sewer. The diary is interrupted here for a full week. The next diary begins to officially document Be''s mutant life. Chapter 107: Clues and Conspiracy Chapter 107: Clues and Conspiracy The timeline closes. Han Dong meets up with the squad. As the ''parents'' of Han Dong''s family had been removed, the building belonged to Han Dong alone and would serve as a temporary base for the squad. The squad gathered in the hall, ready to open the hidden reward. ''Joker''s Thanksgiving''. Compared to Han Dong''s acquisition of the "Laughing Gift Box", the thank you gift is a bitrger, for safety''s sake, Coslin uses a mechanical device to open it carefully at intervals of three meters or more. Zzzz! As soon as the lid was opened there was a light pink breath spilling out from inside the gift box, seemingly bizarre but actually harmless. Hahaha~ Hahaha~ The Joker doll with the spring mechanism attached to the bottom is ejected from inside the gift box. For a time, the squad personnel were all on alert. Han Dong''s ''eyes'' quickly swept over the doll, confirmed that it was just an ordinary doll, and slowly approached it. The Joker doll''s hands passed a piece of paper forward, and an old camera hung from its neck. These two items were the rewards for the hidden event. Afterpleting the main event of "The Return of the Joker (The Table)", you can exchange the coupon for a fate item at the time of the final reward. The hidden clue "Old Camera" has been obtained; its function is unknown. "Item redemption coupons! A reward worthy of a hidden event!" Upon seeing this reward, Cass was overjoyed! Of course, it was useless if you couldn''t pass this event. Han Dong wasn''t interested in redemption coupons, but his focus was on the hidden clue "old camera". The camera was equipped with a film inside, and all the functions were still working. The next step was to sort out the clues. The TV in the living room was removed. The interface of the "Clue Collector" is projected on the TV wall. The clues "Laughing Box" and "Diary Soaked in Water" are located in different ces, but there are no substantial clues connecting them. The icon for the medium-sized clue is significantlyrger. The diary icon has a thread that leads to arger branch icon, it seems to be able to find out how to open thisrge branch through ''assisted deduction''. The hidden clues are different. When the clockwork device swept through and read the "old camera" message. There is no clue icon on the screen. Instead, the Joker icon is in the center of the screen. About 15% of the area of the Joker icon is illuminated! A small portion of the information about the Joker was revealed. "A portion of the Joker''s information was revealed!?" Surprised, Han Dong reached out and clicked on the ''diary dipped in water'' icon and the Joker avatar in the center to see what information the support system could give. [The diary of a dip in the water: In Derry Town Basic High School, there is an entrance to the ''hidden sewer''. The sewers are full of strange creatures, so make sure your team is strong enough. Special Note: Once you find the entrance to the sewer and enter it, arge branching plot will begin.] The secret sewer referred to here seems to be different from the sewer system in Derry Town, it belongs to the ce of origin of the parasitic subject-Be, and it definitely contains arge amount of secrets. "The secret sewer corresponds to arge branch line. Be, who had mutated within, was not under the Joker''s control, and even attempted to create a parasitic army to fight the Joker. Can we infer from this that the Joker himself was unable to intervene in this one ce [Secret Sewer]?" With doubts in his mind, Han Dong continued to look at the next clue information given by the system. [Ultimate Information-[Joker Pennywise] has been unlocked for 15%. Intelligence. 1. The Joker does not seem to exist in any of the neighborhoods, countryside or public buildings in Derry Town. 2.The camera may be able to find the entrance to the ''Vanishing Street''. Note: Do not initiate contact with the Joker if you have not unlocked more than 50% of the total information.] We will move on to the final stage of the discussion. Combining the above clues, consider what the ''next step'' should be. Cass steps forward, first staring at theplex projection of the auxiliary clues and exims. "The Destiny events we''ve experienced before simply don''t have this many branching events, let alone the three levels of major, medium, and minor, the average Destiny event is only about four branching lines. All of them would greatly advance the main plot oncepleted. Although, this is a four-star difficulty Destiny World, there are too many branching lines, right?" Cass'' statement confirms one of Han Dong''s thoughts to some extent. So many branching threads and hidden events are exactly what The Joker Returns is all about, and Han Dong has a rather horrifying suspicion. Han Dong gritted his teeth and decided to voice his horror conjecture before Captain Cass formted his ''next n''. "I have a horror conspiracy theory I want to share with you all." It wasn''t the first time Han Dong hade up with a conspiracy n. As soon as he said that, the members of the squad immediately made their way to the side of the couch to hear Han Dong''s point of view first. "From the moment I arrived in the world of The Joker''s Return (Table Chapter), I have felt an unexinable sense of anomaly. After experiencing these events, I''ve discovered a problem. The Joker itself doesn''t have a strong desire to attack, or even any desire to attack at all! Whether it''s the feeder events, or what you''re experiencing [the Joker''s party], the Joker hasn''tunched a single active attack. It always seemed to me that the Joker was enjoying it all. I''m even more suspicious that a portion of the branching events may have been deliberately created by the Joker. It sets up events,rge and small, deliberately for us to trigger andplete, and even actively sets up clues and rewards. And having set it all up, it simply watches the show from the shadows, stepping in slightly to change the ''parameters'' if necessary, to add to the spectacle and interest of the events. At least, the three events we''vepleted so far have been directly or indirectly rted to him. In the [Parasite School] incident, we might have had an extra ''teammate'' if not for his interference. Adding to the subtle changes I observed in Derry Town over the past two days (the increase in the number of balloons), the entire town is like a [yground] controlled by the Joker. Instead of being participants in our fate, we are more like outsider yers in this Joker''s game. If we can''t jump out of the Joker''s bondage, we will eventually die or be trapped here forever,pletely transforming into ordinary members of the town and living out our lives in the town of Derry. By then, we will no longer be able to recognize ourselves. Hopefully, this will be taken into ount in the next ''n making''. Otherwise, we end up fighting to the death to aplish all types of events, and in the Joker''s opinion, it''s nothing more than a few games in his amusement park." The conspiracy theory given by Han Dong made the squad members break out in a cold sweat. "This! What do you mean, Brother Andeva? Some of these many branching events were fictionalized by the Joker?" "Most likely, so, we''d better pick the next few branching events that the Joker hasn''t been able to directly intervene in. The Joker is not the controller of the Destiny Space, and there are bound to be areas and mysterious events in this world that it doesn''t understand or can''t control." Chapter 108: Late Night Negotiations Chapter 108: Late Night Negotiations After listening to Han Dong give his conspiracy theory, Cass whispered, "Can I understand that, [The Joker] itself knows some of the rules of the ''Destiny Space''." "Pretty much, that''s all I have to say." Han Dong backed away. It was left to Cass to formte the next n. Han Dong wouldn''t be able to manipte the situation single-handedly, self-analyzing all situations and making all ns. He was well aware that a person''s vision was limited. None of his teammates had weak thinking skills. Mechanical tinkerers like Coslin, who essentially belonged to the same scientific researcher category as Han Dong, were very refined in their view and analysis of things. During the uploading of the clue information, as well as when Han Dong gave his conspiracy theories, the small man, Coslin, was also silent the entire time, as if he was thinking about the optimal solution. Cass came forward. While staring at the ten thousandplicated clue interfaces, it was somewhat elusive, there were three paths that could be taken at the moment. 1. refer to Han Dong''s opinion, if the Joker really does have insight into everything and is in control of Derry Town to some extent. If the Joker is in control of the town to a certain extent, then everyone must spread out their exploration and find a way to trigger some subplots that have nothing to do with the Joker or that the Joker can''t reach. 2.Explore the "Diary in Water" which leads to arge subplot (difficult and risky). 3. Decrypt the "Old Camera" and find the entrance to the "Vanishing Street". At that moment, the little guy Coslin suddenly spoke: "Friend Andeva, is the parasitic subject rted to the Joker?" Han Dong immediately exined. "Based on my contact with the parasitic subject Be, I can fully confirm that it has nothing to do with the Joker, and that her purpose of secretly building an army of parasites in the school is only to confront the Joker." Coslin nodded, "That''ll do, Next, we''ll head directly to the [Hidden Sewer] in the school. The sewer area corresponds to arge branch line, and nine times out of ten, it has nothing to do with the Joker, and even the Joker can''t intervene. That''s also why ''parasitic subjects'' attempting to resist the Joker are formed in the sewers." "Hmm," nodded Han Dong. Cass saw that the two ''wise men'' within the squad agreed on their opinions, and at the same time he also thought that such a choice was reasonable. "Then it''s decided, the operation is scheduled for tomorrow morning, everyone go wash up and rest first." Cass and the others had already conducted a continuous 24-hour Joker party, expending a lot of physical and mental energy, and headed to bed to fall asleep. Coslin didn''t seem intent on wasting any bit of the event. "Captain, give me the camera, I''ll try to figure it out, if we can find out the secret of the camera ahead of time, we''ll be able to follow up on the main mission and quickly locate the Joker''sir." "You don''t want to drill toote, there''s going to be a battle tomorrow." "Leave three hours of deep sleep, that''s enough." Coslin, who had gotten his camera, took out his toolbox and immediately headed to a separate bedroom to begin his research. The sleepless research attitude was very simr to Han Dong, though. --------------- Considering security. The squad all slept in the same room. Sophia slept alone in the squishy bed, although she had secretly extended an invitation to Cass before she went to bed, he had declined it. Cass'' final choice was. Sleeping on the floor with Han Dong. Due to the limited space on the floor, it caused their bodies to be pressed close together. Cass was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he copsed. But Han Dong had slept enough these past two days, the pectoral muscles that rose and fell from breathing were rubbing back and forth against Han Dong''s back, making it difficult to sleep. Moreover, Han Dong also had the vague feeling that there was a pair of eyes full of jealousy staring at him the entire time on the bed. "Phew, finally falling asleep." It took about ten minutes of waiting before Sophia fell asleeppletely. Slowly lifting the arm that Cass had unintentionally ced around his waist, Han Dong quietly left the bedroom. From the start, Han Dong had no intention of going to sleep. Preparing to apany Cass and the others to sleep and then quietly visit Coslin who was concentrating on his camera. ---------------------------- Push open the door to the first-floor bedroom. Coslin, wearing goggles, hadpletely disassembled the camera and was concentrating on parsing its inner workings. "Are you still awake, friend Andeva?" Coslin looked over at me with a smile on his face. "No, I have slept ten hoursst night and I''m still in good spirits! Did the camera find anything?" "Not yet, there''s nothing wrong with the internal structure, and there aren''t any formations present, I''m guessing the problem is inside the camera. Give me a little more time and I''ll be able to confirm." "Mm." Han Dong drew a stool and sat next to Coslin, silently staring at his inspection process of the camera. A full half hour passed in silence like this. Han Dong breathed a small sigh of relief and took the initiative to speak to break the silence. " Coslin, is he still alive?" "Well? , What are you talking about, Brother Andeva?" "I want to know, Coslin, is he still alive? Or were you just ripped off, Mr. Pennywise." The atmosphere in the room changed as Han Dong shouted the Joker''s name. There was a subtle pink scent spilling out of the corner of the former room. Instead of fiddling with the camera, Coslin smiled an uncharacteristic smile. "That''s no fun, I can''t believe you found out. I''ve spent thest 24 hours of the party carefully studying the way this little man acts and speaks. You seem to be hiding some means of being able to see right through my disguise?" During the speech, Coslin''s lips werepletely red, and a dangerous aura spilled out of it. "Han Dong! Hurry up and back off, we''re no match for it now.'''' Chen Li sensed the danger and warned Han Dong in her head. However, Han Dong did not have any intention of escaping or fighting at all, and just sat there quietly. "Mr. Joker, you seem to care about what''s going on in the [Sewers] and have mixed in with our team despite being highly camouged, then down there, you shouldn''t be able to simply enter, or is there something you''re interested in in the sewers, right? How about we make a deal?" "OH, what kind of deal?" For a moment, the Joker actually looked interested. "Going for a walk? How about walking and talking?" "Yes!" And so, Han Dong led the Joker out of the room. The system has clearly given hints that fighting the Joker is almost certain death when the ultimate intelligence gathering is not up to par However, Han Dong was clear about one thing. The Joker itself had no desire to fight. He had also waited until an interesting yer arrived here with great difficulty, so he wouldn''t haphazardly kill such an interesting outsider. Just going out for a walk, there would never be a problem as long as the conversation was conducted normally. Before going out, Han Dong even purposely wore the "Smiling Face Badge" obtained from the Surprise Smile Gift Box on his chest, all his expressions and actions seemed very natural. Emotions werepletely suppressed in his heart. Chapter 109: A Date with the Boss Chapter 109: A Date with the Boss There was something about the [Fake Coslin]. Han Dong had his suspicions from the first moment of the meeting. The hidden incident involving the Joker, the three of them had actually managed to pass through unscathed, clearly out of the ordinary, it wasn''t that Han Dong didn''t believe in his teammates'' strength. After all, Han Dong himself had been wounded while executing the detachment. Once shot multiple times in the lower half of his body by bullets, once invaded by a swarm of parasites. The first time they met, they swept the three of them once with [Eye]. There was nothing wrong with Cass and Sister Sophia. However, it was discovered that there was a red energy hovering in Coslin''s body. In the follow-up clue exploration session, Han Dong made several observations of Coslin. It was confirmed that this red energy was by no means identally contaminated by Coslin, but was ''self-contained'', Together with Coslin''s subsequent deliberate act of actively asking for the camera, his identity was basically confirmed. ---------------------------- It''ste at night. Walking between the boulevards the ''fake Coslin'' changes slightly. The red lips split and the cheeks turn white. Only, the Joker still retains Coslin''s costume and hairstyle. As long as you don''t look at his face, he is also still a short 14-year-old high school student. And so, the time for the two to ''ghost'' began. Anger was anger, and there was something about what happened to ''Be'' that Han Dong would not forget at all. However, the current situation belonged to a special situation, In the following chat, if Han Dong had any hostile feelings or unnaturalness, it could lead to a ''breakdown''. There weren''t many chances to meet with the final boss from the Destiny Event in private and have a few words. Han Dong was still very good at controlling emotions, currently directly treating the Joker as a ''temporary partner'' and talking normally. Throughout the Holy City. Trainee Knights, ced in the incredibly dangerous Destiny Space, were either thinking about how to deal with the final boss, or thinking about how to gain more survival time from the ws of the final boss, etc. But Han Dong, going out on a date with the final boss on the second night of the event''s opening night was unique. "Are you bored? Try to turn the whole town into your game town, or are you worried about something?" Just as Han Dong asked the question. The Joker cracked his mouth open with an exaggerated smile. Obviously, the mouth didn''t move, but there was a strange sound forming out of thin air. "It''s rare to see a smart person like you, the first few visitors who came in here died while ying. You guys are considered the most interesting group, and you, again, are considered the most interesting one in your group." "The other tourists?" Anotheryer of this sentence seemed to be saying that there were other trainee knights who hade to [Derry Town] before. However, since the Joker was still alive, that meant that the previous teams had naturally lost track of them. "Yeah, a bunch of tourists buried in various games, ying and losing themselves. There are also some little guys who came to me with a hard head and hey, I didn''t even have the chance to let them y more if I wanted to." Hearing this information, Han Dong remained expressionless and asked further deeper. "You know some ''secrets'' from these people, don''t you?" The ''secret'' here was referring to the Destiny Space. The Joker belonged to the ultimate boss of this Fate event. But essentially, he was still a scenario character. ording to the above conversation, the Joker had learned about the Destiny Space from the previous teams of Trainee Knights in nine out of ten cases. Only then would he think of creating arge number of fake branching scenarios, transforming Derry Town into his ''yground'', and treating the subsequent arriving teams as ''ythings''. The Joker just keptughing and did not reply directly. Han Dong felt that the time was about right to cut to the real topic at this moment. "However, no matter how powerful you are, you should only be able to control the [Surface Layer], right? For something deeper, you still can''t reach it, that''s why you tried to disguise yourself as ''Coslin'' to blend in between us and try to make a trip to the hidden sewers. I''m new to this ce, but I can probably guess this. The [Sewer] that transformed Be-san into a parasitic monstrosity is in no way inherently part of Derry Town, or rather, this one sewer area is connected to an ''inneryer'' that even you wouldn''t dare to step foot in. Did I guess right?" The Joker was busy pulling out a red balloon from his coat pocket after hearing this. "Congrattions, you guessed partially right! You will be rewarded with a balloon." After confirming that the balloon was fine, Han Dong decisively took it, to satisfy some of the boss''s demands as much as possible so that the conversation could go on smoothly. "Ahem, let''s talk about our ''deal'' then." Han Dong''s tone gradually became more serious. "I won''t reveal your identity, meanwhile, the two of us will be a small team and head straight to the [Sewers] with the clues. As a condition. We need you to return the ''Coslin'' to us, if you haven''t ripped it off yet." Who knows, the Joker directly touched a cloth doll from his pants pocket, corresponding to the cartoon version of Coslin. "Ta-da! This little guy will give it back to you now. But then, you need to wait until the sewer incident is over before this little guy can return to his human form." Han Dong determined the doll''s authenticity through some sort of [Eye]. After handing it over to the doll, the Joker stared straight at Han Dong, his odd voice echoing inside Han Dong''s head as follows. "Smart doesn''t mean strong enough, sewer ''stuff'' can be hard to fix, prove yourself, will you? The strength to kill a giant parasite isn''t enough oh." "It''s not enough? Then how about this." Han Dong suddenly put his palm on the Joker''s shoulder. Squeak! (squirming sound) First time. For the first time, Han Dong sees the Joker''s expression change and his smile disappear! Whoosh! The Joker retreated five meters back violently. But due to Han Dong''s move too quickly and without warning, the tentacles had touched the flesh of his shoulder. Contamination! A speckled contaminant spreads across the Joker''s left arm. The Joker cried out in pain on the ground, while the Joker''s other hand, from between his fingers, pops out multiple scalpels that quickly cut away all of the contaminated area. The left arm, and part of the left half of the body was cut and separated. SLAP! When it falls to the ground, it turns into thick water, along with the clothes. "Super Rapid Regeneration" The Joker''s flesh was like a lump of saa filling, the flesh splitting and forcibly shaping itself with skin, rapidly constructing a new body. Hahaha,hahaha! An extremely strangeughter echoed in the night, and the leaves of the surrounding sycamore trees swayed with it as well. "Do you want to kill me?" The Joker''s voice had a strong murderous intent in it. "Weren''t you the one who told me to show my strength? What''s wrong with that?" Han Dong looked innocent, but inside, he wasughing yfully, part of his pent-up anger was proudly vented. The Joker stood up abruptly, quickly approaching at a twisted pace, his pale face almost pressed together with Han Dong. Han Dong was still standing in ce, looking as if he was indifferent to the situation. The two of them just stared at each other for five minutes. "Interesting, I really wasn''t wrong about you, Let''s send you another balloon, I''m very satisfied with your performance!!!" "Good cooperation, Mr. Joker." Han Dong took the initiative to reach out and shake the Joker''s hand as he received the balloon, making a ''deal'' with the ultimate boss of the event. Chapter 110: Finding the Entrance Chapter 110: Finding the Entrance Why work with the Joker? And also forming a ''whiz-bang duo'' with the Joker to travel to the incredibly dangerous sewers. It was based on three main points. One, Han Dong had read through the diary that was submerged in water and had also reached a series of cryptic messages on the end page! Be has had several head-on encounters with the Joker, Be''s choice is to escape to the hidden sewers of the school. Once in the sewers, she would escape the Joker''s trail each time. The Joker will only stand at the well and watch, never go down. This shows that the Joker is really concerned about the sewers, rather than intentionally trapping Han Dong. Secondly, if he didn''t, Coslin would be dead not to mention. There would no longer be a chance to work with this ultimate boss, and he would be strongly targeted by the other team. It would be difficult for himself and his two remaining teammates to find a breakthrough in Derry Town, and he might end up gradually losing himself or dying just like the trainee knights who hade to Derry Town before. Third, once Han Dong can head to the hidden sewer area with the Joker himself. Meaning that Derry Town, for the time being, bes an unmanaged Game Town, Cass and Sophia can get some really useful clues in the meantime. Onest thing, intuition. Han Dong''s gut tells him that this is the only right way to move the plot forward at the moment. To take down "The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter)", there had to be another way to go. ---------------------------- Day three of entering Manifest Destiny Space. The biological clock had Cass waking up at 07:30 sharp. Sophia, who was sleeping in the big bed, was still hugging her pillow. "Is Brother Andeva up already? I didn''t think I''d be so tired that I wouldn''t even notice a movement next to me." Just as Cass stepped out of the bedroom and into the first-floor hall, he was immediately drawn to something small on the tabletop. An envelope was pressed under a Coslin-like doll. It corresponded to Han Dong''s handwriting. "Brother Cass, what''s wrong?" Sophia slowly descended by the stairs, still looking sleepy-eyed. "Change your clothes, and get ready to start a carpet exploration of [Derry Town] to gather as many clues as possible! This vacuum period was secured for us by Brother Andeva, it must not be wasted." Sophia sounded confused, "A vacuum period? What happened to Andeva?" "He went to the sewer area with [Joker Pennywise], so Derry town will bepletely safe from interference for a while. We must seize this time to investigate everything about the Joker and get the ultimate intelligence up to 50% or more. If we do make it out alive this time, we must split the lion''s share of the rewards with Brother Andeva, who has given so much for our squad." "Him and the Joker, how is that possible?" Sophia stared at the Coslin doll on the table. Rememberingst night''s series of experiences, she immediately understood something, "Could it be, that the one who joined us yesterday and left the party was!?" "That''s right, the Joker disguised himself as Coslin and mixed in the middle of the squad. It was fortunate that Brother Andeva found out, or else the consequences would have been disastrous, I just never would have imagined how the Trainee Knight got mixed up with the final boss. Judging from the contents of the letter, Brother Andeva seems to be in a cooperative rtionship with the Joker." ---------------------------- It was also early in the morning. The sun has just risen from the sky. Two special students were standing in front of the entrance of the Derry Town Basic High School. Han Dong and Joker (Coslin look-alike, only with red lips and a little blush) Why didn''t you go straight into the sewerst night? It was written above in the diary. Be usually enters the sewers between 08:00 and 10:00 AM, only when she encounters special circumstances and will enter the sewers at other times, but never dares to stay long. Also, as the Joker said, the sewers are the most dangerous at night. Thus, afterst night''s date. Han Dongid right down on the bench on the street and slept, while the Joker sat on the bench across the street, needing no rest. The Joker kept smiling throughout the night, dropped his hands in hisp, and just sat there while keeping his eyes on the sleeping Han Dong. It should also be noted that due to the death of the parasitic subject and the ''restoration'' of the Destiny Space for the school, the entire middle school returned to normal,pletely unchanged. -------------- The Joker said, "Sewer entrances are hidden throughout the school and change daily, you find them! After all, you''ve read Be''s ssmate''s diary. If you can find it, I''ll reward you with a balloon, oh." "Good." Actually, the diary didn''t mention any information about the location of the ''entrance''. Nor did it mention any patterns. The first time Be was able to find the entrance was when she was extremely lost herself, running around the school building and finally found the entrance to the sewer in an abandoned utility room. After bing a parasitic subject, Be, on the other hand, relies solely on her own senses to find the entrance. Fortunately, Han Dong happened to be holding the [Perfect Parasite] in his hand, using it as a pass'' that would react to the sewer entrance once it was near. The fossil-like parasite was carried in his pocket, and he began his search for the entrance. There was no reaction even after walking through the entire school building. One could only continue to search for the annexes in the middle school, Eventually, when Han Dong reached the lower floor of theb, the parasite in his pocket squirmed a little. "It should be in this building!" With each floor up, the parasite''s writhing became more and more intense. "The entrance to the sewer is on the top floor!?" Han Dong had some difficulty understanding. Since it was a sewer, shouldn''t it be underground? Such an odd setting, on the contrary, confirmed to a certain extent that the ''Mysterious Sewer'' really did not belong to Derry Town, but was a space that existed on its own. Han Dong himself became more and more curious about the ''sewer'' as well. All the way to the door of the men''s toilet at the end of the top floor! The burst of dripping sound from inside made the parasite start to move vigorously. Han Dong had no choice but to ce the parasite in one of the tempered ss test tubes he had prepared in advance. "Not bad, finding it so quickly! I''ll send you a small balloon." This was the third balloon that Han Dong had received. The red balloon''s size could be changed on its own, and Han Dong also asked curiously at this point, "Is there any use for this balloon?" "When you''re lost, poke it!" "Mm." Han Dong shrunk the three balloons to the size of ping-pong balls and hung them from his waist. Unfortunately, the two had just stepped into the men''s room when they bumped into a group of ''delinquents''. High school students with earrings, nose rings, and tattoos seemed to have just arrived as well. They were about to share their hard-earned private goods with their buddies, these were much more powerful than cigarettes. The most typical target of bullying for the two junior students who had popped in and were on the small side like Han Dong and ''Coslin''. "Two dwarfs, what are you doing here so early in the morning? Is it so hard that you guys are ''lovers'' ande here to do shameful things? Ha-ha, since you guys bumped into me, don''t think of going out!" Faced with this situation, Han Dong looked at the Joker with a helpless face. "Aren''t all the people in Derry Town under your control?" The Joker looks confused, "When did I say that? How boring it would be to have all these people under my control. The more variables there are, the more realistic and interesting the game bes. For crap like this, I wouldn''t even bother trying to control them." "Who are you calling trash, you fucker!?" The lead blondie directly grabbed the Joker by the cor, lifted it and pressed it against the wall. This time. The terrifying images of the original "Joker Returns" movie shed through Han Dong''s mind. But Han Dong had a sneaking feeling that what was going to happen next would be even worse than the plot of the original movie. Honestly, Han Dong didn''t really want to watch it, or fear of being 404ed. Chapter 111: Sewer Chapter 111: Sewer Inside the bathroom. Han Dong had already imagined the horror of five delinquents, their mouths bursting from being stuffed with balloons. To be honest, Han Dong doesn''t really want to get covered in blood, it''s ufortable to get sticky all over, and the fishy smell is bound to attract things from the sewer. However. The scenario that happened next was quite different from what Han Dong had imagined. The Joker who was pushed against the wall by the golden-haired youth was about to be beaten up. The sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the door! Followed by a grey security uniform, an adult man with two meters of height from exposed muscles stood in the doorway. "Lesnar!" This is the head of security at the Derry High School. I hear he''s a top fighter in the Derry Town gang. Such a character was not something a few delinquent teenagers could mess with. "You five,e with me, and don''t make me say it twice." "Yes!" The golden-haired kid at the head was so scared that he was about to ''leak''. If he tried to escape, he would be caught sooner orter. At that time, the ce to deal with him wouldn''t be the security room in the school, but the gangster torture room in Derry Town. As the five delinquent teenagers left the bathroom with their heads down, the leader even gave Han Dong and the others a hard look, as if sending a signal of ''you guys wait''. Seeing things develop this way, Han Dong looked surprised, "Huh?" "You think I''m going to kill these people?" The Joker straightened his student uniform and repainted his bright red lips at the sink, "How boring is that, they can only feel fear and pain for a split second, and that''s not what I want. The ultimate goal of an artistic performance is more than just a momentary outburst of emotion, it''s topletely change a person." ---------------------- "Brother Lesnar, how about we leave this matter at that?" As he walked between the stairs, the blonde high school student pulled out half of his savings, about $100, after all, the fact that he could get that kind of stuff meant that the kid had all the right family background. Handing the cash to this security chief tentatively. If the school found out about this kind of smoking, expulsion was a sure thing, and he''d even go to detention. Without much hesitation, the Lesnar security guard resolutely reached out to take the money. Golden Hair and hispanion also both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, thinking that the matter was resolved just like that. However. Zzzzz~ The electric lights in the corridor room began to flicker continuously. Mr. Lesnar, who was standing at the corner, looked a little out of sorts. First, he stuffed the bills into his mouth, chewed and swallowed, Then, his entire body began to twitch. Click~ck~ck~(joint twisting sound) This security captain''s head turned a living 180, his eyeballs slipping out and dripping to the ground, his empty orbs just looking at the five people. "Ah!!" This scene frightened the five delinquent youths into a chaotic roll and a mad dash down the stairs. However, no matter how hard they ran, they simply couldn''t run to the end. After about twenty floors of descending, even the connection between the staircase and the corridor of the experimental building disappeared, only this never-ending stairwell remained. Just when they were really exhausted and paralyzed in the stairwell. Ta-ta (heavy footsteps) The security chief, whose head was twisted in a half circle, was slowly walking down, by ''going backwards'', the descent was slow, as if he was deliberately giving the group time to escape. But no matter how much they ran, they couldn''t get rid of this security captain. Once stopped, heavy footsteps would follow. Never ending trapped in the stairwell, never ending escape, never ending desperation, this is the art of the Joker. ---------------------- Bathroom. Get to the point. The [Entrance] was actually set up in the bathroom on the top floor of the experimental building, it waspletely different from the sewer entrance with a manhole cover that Han Dong had imagined! Using the parasite''s senses. Han Dong stood in front of the innermost toilet stall. Due to the dampness as well as long unused, the stic door had been covered with a lot of ck bacterial spots. Crunch~ pushed open the door of the stall. "Hm! Is this the [entrance] to the hidden sewer? It''s on the wall?" The wall directly opposite the squat toilet actually housed a dark circr manhole cover. Reasonably, the opposite side of this wall should be theb next door, and the thickness of the wall was at most two meters. However. Ka! As Han Dong reached out to remove the manhole cover, he was met with a dark, damp and lengthy sewer entrance tunnel. What caught his eyes was a dark, damp, and lengthy sewer entrance passage. This passageway was the connecting area between [Derry Town] and the [Mysterious Sewer]. Tick tock. The sound of dripping water came from deep within the tunnel. It was obviously just an ordinary dripping sound, but Han Dong instinctively developed a sense of danger and unconsciously took two steps back. The Joker stood to one side, staring at the pitch-ck passage with wide-eyed orbs, his words slightly excited. "The timing is just right, the current hour of the sewer corresponds to the lowest level of danger, Let''s flip a coin to decide who goes ahead. Front, you lead the way. Back, I''ll do it." Ding! Coin toss. It wasn''t easy to manipte coins with a character like the Joker. Han Dong was ready to lead the way. Who knew that the coin thatnded on the back of the Joker''s hand was the back? "Ouch! Luck is really bad, let me lead the way." The Joker pulled a thin strip of balloon from his coat pocket, and with his delicate folding and weaving, the thin strip turned out to be a kind of miner''s hat with an illuminating device. The preparations were not yet over. To the naked eye, something was writhing on either side of the Joker''s torso. Swish! The Joker''s shirt is picked apart by the ''extra limbs'' that grow inside. Four long, hairy grasshopper legs swayed in the air, attached to the Joker''s abdomen, and could assist him in crawling quickly in this narrow, damp tunnel. Han Dong just watched the Joker''s transformation in silence, notmenting. "Let''s go." The Joker first quickly crawled into the passage, and considering that Han Dong''s body wasn''t very good, he deliberately slowed down to wait for him. "Hurry up! We need to get into the sewer area by ten o''clock," "Hmm." The ghoul arm activated and the aura effect of the Griffin''s short boots turned on. Han Dong immediately kept up with the Joker''s speed and quickly crawled through this passage to a different space. Warning: you are currently deep in a special area of the current Destiny Space, the area is highly dangerous, please proceed with caution. Just at this moment, the Joker suddenly spoke. "Don''t worry, we haven''t finished our game in Derry Town, as long as I don''t die, it won''t be easy for you to die either. Also, I''ll have to rely on some of your abilities and special information, otherwise it''ll be hard for me to fully explore down here by myself. When we officially arrive at the [Sewer] area, I''ll tell you some of the ''secrets'' about it." "Thank you, Mr. Joker." Chapter 112: Safe Houses and Middle Levels Chapter 112: Safe Houses and Middle Levels Grey. Crawling through the damp tunnel for nearly a thousand meters. The first thing that caught the eye was surprisingly gray light. "We''re here!" The Joker put away the long legs of the grasshopper growing out of his body and disengaged from the passage. Han Dong jumped down after him, his ''hidden eye'' always watching the situation around him. It''s different from the sewer you might imagine. Rather than a sewer, it looks more like aplex, abandoned underground station area with multiple pathways. A white tiled underpass with no end in sight on either side. At the top of the semi-cylindrical passageway, hanging every five meters, are gray chandeliers. Tick tock, water will continue to spill from between the wall tiles, and blurred stop signs and directional signs posted on the ess road. Finally, there was a small, reddish pellet simr to a fire core floating in the air. "An abandoned underground station?" Activate the crow icon on the back of your hand area and protect your entire body with a "Doctor Beak Costume" to avoid contact with this odd fire core. At the same time, a system voice is heard. Therge (abnormal) branch line has been activated: [Twisted Launch Channel]. "Special Information". You have entered a special space area with arge number of deformed beings, grudging evil spirits, and cursed objects entrenched within, the overall difficulty surpasses the main plot of "The Return of the Joker (Tableau)", so please make sure that the individual or small team has sufficient strength. "Event Requirements". 1. Please go to the "Main Control Room" and look for the "Launch Channel Map (Twisted Version)". After the first step ispleted, subsequent requirements will be given one after another. Event rewards (individual). 1). Big Clues (The Terrible History of Derry Town) 2. Destiny Chest (will definitely open fine grade equipment, random) 3. The "Launch Passage Map (Twisted Version)" item is converted into an in-kind reward to bring out the Destiny Space. 4. One Fate Point (You need toplete at least 90% of this abnormal branch line) "It''s," Han Dong couldn''t help but be surprised by the rich rewards. First of all, the Destiny Treasure Chest could actually open up equipment of an even higher level. Han Dong was still very interested in this kind of extremely valuable and fine equipment. When he had gone to the trading center before and happened to look through the blue equipment''s illustrations, their prices were at least 3000 to start with, and the weapons were even worth five figures! Han Dong reckoned that this Destiny equipment would have to be at least at the [Knight] stage before its full effects could be brought into y, Moreover, such a price would never be affordable to the average trainee knight. Han Dong was more special, and if he could get the fine equipment with the corresponding attributes, he might be able to bring out its full effect. In addition, what Han Dong valued most was nothing more than fate points. If he could get an extra point, once Han Dong could leave this event alive, he could ''jump'' again and be a four-star Mystic Apprentice. At that time, he would be just one step away from ''Seed Sprouting''. Fate Points should be considered the most valuable ''item'' in the end times. It was just that such arge (abnormal) branch wasn''t that simple, after all, even the final BOSS of this Fate Event, the Joker, didn''t dare to step foot here at will. "Come over here!" In the few seconds it took Han Dong to receive the information and be slightly stunned. The Joker was already standing in theborers'' lounge fifty meters away. "It''s not too safe to stay where you are for a long time, oh~ Hurry up ande in." "Hmm." In a bid to keep his voice as low as possible, Han Dong trotted over. However, his [Eye] seemed to notice something, prompting Han Dong to turn back abruptly. Seeing the grey passage far behind him, there seemed to be arge number of twisted foreign bodies writhing forward at the top of the passage, and arge number of eyes were looking at him. This caused Han Dong to get goosebumps all over his body and hurried to join up with the Joker. "Wait a minute, I need to create some safe houses out here. Once we attract too many monsters down here that we can''t eliminate for a while, it will create a snowball effect that will gradually diffuse into an unconquerable tide of corpses! Some [Save Points] must be created." The next trick, disyed by the Joker, was beyond Han Dong''sprehension. The Joker kept extracting red balloons from his coat pockets, pants pockets, andter his mouth, nostrils, and ears! Balloons serve only one purpose. That is to fill it! Numerous balloons were thrown into thisborers'' lounge, and when they filled the interiorpletely! The Joker heaved the door shut, as if he was waiting for something. "Five, four, three, two, one! ding-ding! safe house manufacturingplete!" The Joker looked excited as he opened the door again. The crumbling lounge had been transformed into a kind of safe house filled with seven colors! Even the original single-story iron door was surprisingly reced with a kind of hydraulic valve door simr to a bank vault, with an extremely high safety factor. Staying inside such a colorful safe house really gave Han Dong a sense of ''security''. "Phew! Thanks to you, Han Dong, we were able to enter the [Sewer] during the safest hours, and the creation of the first safe house went very smoothly, the probability of survival has increased quite a bit. The next time I pass by a separatepartment like this, I''ll spend some time converting them into safe houses." "Hmm." The safe house was like a [Save Point] in a sense, and it was useful to explore such extremely dangerous and unknown areas. The Joker leaned closer to Han Dong with an excited face, "You should have received information about the so-called event, right? Quickly tell me what to do." Now that he had formed a team, Han Dong also shared the requirements of the branching event. Of course, there were things about rewards that Han Dong would not say. "Searching for the map first? Hmmm, right! It''s incrediblyplicated down here, because the route is always changing." The floor of the safe house was made up of a kind of colorful sponge. The Joker sat down on the ground and motioned for Han Dong to sit down close to him. "As I said before, I''ll tell you all about some of the ''secrets'' of this ce! In your mission descriptions, you call this ce [Twisted Sewer], However, I have a simpler name for it. The Middle Level!" "The middleyer, "If Han Dong was thoughtful, he seemed to have guessed some in advance. "Yes, this is going to involve the dark history of Derry Town! As for me, I was just a poor victim of dark history. It''s only because I had better luck and escaped early. By the way, do you think I''m crazy?" The Joker suddenly pointed at its red nose and seriously questioned Han Dong. "Yes." "Ahaha! That''s right! Once upon a time in the dark history of the town of Derry, all of its inhabitants went insane! Even some crazier than me, ouch! The topic has suddenly gone off track. Let''s talk about the [Middle Layer] first. The so-called [Middle Layer] is precisely the only sandwichyer connecting New Derry Town to Old Derry Town oh!" "The table and the miles! Indeed!" Chapter 113: Jokers Powers Chapter 113: Joker''s Powers Han Dong''s instincts were correct. The extreme choice he made was also correct. Without making contact with the ultimate boss of The Joker''s Return of the Joker (Table Chapter). There was no way Han Dong would have been able to figure out the concepts of [Table] and [Mile] in such a short amount of time. Generally speaking. If one followed the regr clearance method, constantly obtaining ''clues'' from the various branching events and exploring them gradually, it would only be possible to get a glimpse of some of the concepts of [Mile] when one finally defeated the Joker. Of course, the premise is that ''defeating the Joker'', the difficulty is self-evident. To fully draw out the Joker''s Return (Ri), you must wait until you be a full knight. For such an extremely valuable chain of quests, it would definitely be beneficial to be informed of some information in advance. Also. From a piece of information that the Joker ''identally'' gave about "Derry town - Dark History". To a certain extent, it indicates that [Joker-Pennywise], should have been born in [Mile], which is Old Derry Town. Within the so-called Old Derry Town, a group of madmen were born due to the influence of the ''Dark History''. In addition to the Joker, there were many crazy and terrifying individuals, some were even more dangerous than the Joker, and if one were to delve deeper, it would definitely touch on the origins of this dark history. It was definitely not something that the current Han Dong could deal with. Thus, Han Dong had to make an appointment with the Joker. "I need to determine one thing in advance, you don''t want to go to [Old Derry Town], do you?" Joker points to Han Dong andughs. "Hahaha! Look at how nervous you are, I escaped from there so easily, how could I run back? At least, it''s not time to go back yet. The purpose of my visit this time is to understand the problem with the [Middle Layer]. In addition to thest time Be was affected, there are many ordinary people in my New Derry town who have been mutated by the effects of the [Middle Layer]. If I continue to drag this out, the yground I''ve built up so easily would be destroyed by these guys. Besides, I''m taking the opportunity to set up enough safehouses in the middleyer for future use. When I have enough certainty in the future, I''ll go back to my hometown again, and kill all those stupid dogs!" While talking about this matter, the Joker was overly excited, his eyes were rolling, and several of his tongues were even tying into bows in his mouth. "The monsters wandering in the [Middle Level], are they from Old Derry Town?" Han Dong asked. The Joker immediately untied his knotted tongue and patiently exined for Han Dong. "No, I wasn''t the only poor guy who wanted to leave Old Derry Town back then! There were quite a few guys who escaped to the middle level, but I was the only one who eventually found the [Entrance and Exit]. The middleyer is moreplicated than you can imagine. These poor guys who couldn''t find the entrance and exit, due to being under a curse, plus being affected by the horrible whispers in the old Derry town, ended up losing themselves in the sewers. Some arepletely lost, their organism unable to remain as it is, swollen and deformed and reduced to part of the middleyer. Some choose tomit suicide, their flesh corrupting and disintegrating into a piece of individual with an independent consciousness, lurking in the shadows to prey. Some are cursed too severely and their consciousness dies and they are reduced to mere cursed objects. All in all, what lingers here is a bunch of LOSERS (losers), But then, even the losers in the old Derry Town can wipe out your team if they get a little serious." Han Dong responded with a calm face. "So, Joker, your goal is to ''clean up the losers'', right? Reduce their effect on New Derry Town." The Joker nodded, "Pretty much, the main thing is to remove the source of luring ordinary people down here and mutating them." At the same time, the Joker in a very friendly way, patted Han Dong''s shoulder and said, "But then, since you have clear ''system instructions'', just follow the instructions and explore. I haven''t been down here for a long time either, and the road conditions and structure down here are definitely different from what I remember. Also, if you follow the instructions. You''ll also get a reward in the end, right?" "Well," "Then it''s decided, since it''s the two of us teaming up, we all have to get something, ha-ha." Han Dong stared at the hippie Joker, it was hard to guess what it was thinking, but one must never cken their mental defenses against the Joker, they must be careful with their next move, have to stay on their toes. "Let''s go, Go find the map! Hopefully everything will bepleted sessfully by tonight." The Joker who had returned to his old ce looked very excited, pulling out its own ''weapon'' in front of Han Dong''s face. Kirika! Down along his own sticky esophagus, he reached his arm inside and began to feel for something in his stomach sac. "Ugh, it''s been a long time since I''ve fought, where are my fighting tools?" The Joker looked puzzled and felt around inside himself for a while, from the stomach pouch to the small intestine area and then slowly to therge intestine area. Swish! Carelessly. A careless hand, came out from the bottom. "Ouch, sorry, shame on you! Wait for me again." The arm was retrieved back into the body. By drumming for a minute, it finally caught what the Joker wanted in the left abdominal position. Ka! Jaws loose. Allow the mouth to open wide enough for the secret weapon inside to be removed. Body fluids are sticky. As the arm drags, a sledgehammer is slowly dragged out of the mouth! Watching this scene of "Treasure Hunt Inside" made Han Dong a little ufortable, the taste was just too strong. A colorful sledgehammer about two meters long and short,mon in amusement parks, was carried on the Joker''s shoulder area. If struck by such a sledgehammer, Han Dong felt that he might be killed directly. And such a sledgehammer seemed to be just one of the props in the Joker''s body. Han Dong thought to himself, The Joker''s flesh is far more enormous than it looks, and there are other holes inside, it''s just a good idea to use this cooperation to get to know more about some of its special abilities so that we can deal with itter.'' The Joker waved his hand, "I''ll lead the way, follow me! I vaguely remember the [Main Control Room] being different from a normal staff room, very special! As long as we follow the signs at the fork in the road, we should be able to get there." "Okay," The Joker had an extra dose of advice. "I know you''re purposely hiding some abilities, to use against me in subsequent episodes, but I advise you not to hide too much, or else what''s here will kill you instantly, even if I try to save you, it''ll be toote." "Well, I''ll call in a helper." Han Dong snapped his fingers. Miss Chen Li showed up. Only Chen Li leaned behind Han Dong as soon as she showed up due to her fear of Jokers. "Not bad, Give Miss a gift. If you expose your body directly to the middleyer, you might have problems oh." Hiss! The Joker changed his own facial skin. The newly shed facial skin immediately transformed into a special mask of [White Face, Red Lips]. The Joker didn''t have a problem at all, and immediately formed a new face through the efficient regeneration of tissues and the reassembly of one strip of flesh at a time. Chapter 114: Odd Squad! Chapter 114: Odd Squad! Han Dong carefully inspected the mask, reassuring it before handing it over to Chen Li. Underground spaces such as the middleyer had arge amount of fire-core dust floating in them. Until itsposition was confirmed, direct contact with this substance needed to be avoided. "Miss Chen Li, put it on, it''s no problem." " Okay." Holding the mask in both hands, as it slowly approached the face. Crack! The mask attaches itself to the face and blends under the skin autonomously! The face skin torn off by the Joker is not just a mask, but a ''protective outer skin'' that covers the body. The face is white with red lips, while also wearing heavy ck eye shadow. Not only the face, but also Chen Li''s hairstyle and clothing were changing. The original ''cape'' look of her hair haspletely changed, with a cute ponytail tied with a colorful rubber band, and a middle-parted hairstyle that seems to go well with Chen Li''s small oval face. The outfit was originally a shabby red jacket, but it turned out to be a handsome red jacket. The jacket is paired with a white T-shirt with a Joker head on it. Underneath is a pair of denim shorts, rainbow stockings and tennis shoes. This kind of outfit and Chen Li''s original temperament imageplete inconsistent. As Chen Li herself appears taller, with a good body, and a beautiful face on the middle, can finish this style. It was even somewhat, sexy. Chen Li was also the first to notice the change in herself. A little skirt and stockings like this, born in a small vige, she had never been exposed to this kind of attire. Somewhat ufortable, even slightly shy. Fearing the Joker, Chen Li she didn''t dare to make much of a move and could only hide behind Han Dong. Han Dong looked up and down at the greatly changed image of Chen Li, and saw where the effect of this costumey, Although the image was very exaggerated, it did separate the subject from the environment. "You''re pretty good, little sister!" The Joker quipped. And so, the strangest squad was temporarily built. The team members are the Joker carrying a sledgehammer, the faceless gue man, and a female carrying a kitchen knife Exiting the house. The long, grey underground corridor made Chen Li physically ill the first time she stepped out. Only, her outfit hinted at a fan vibe, with a kind of pale pink outline thatpletely isted the environmental factor. "This way! The main control room is probably located down here in the center," The Joker carrying the sledgehammer, with its long-ago memory, was in charge of leading the way. Just around the corner, the squad stopped at the same time. The passage in front of them waspletely blocked by a giant worm-like lifeform. The huge and fat body took up the entire passage, but the worm''s body also broke through and prated the wall, spreading to other areas of the sewer. "Geez, the road is blocked, what a nuisance! It can only be a detour yah." "Wait." Han Dong called out to the Joker who was about to turn around and leave. "Since the middle level is inherently dangerous, it''s the same wherever we go, it might be safer to take this ''path'' instead." Han Dong stretched out his hand to point at the giant worm that was blocking the passage. The Joker immediately understood what Han Dong meant, and thought for a moment, "It could be, just might be a bit disgusting, can you guys handle it?" "As long as it works." Disgusting, after spending daily time in the old sewers dealing with fungus and robes of various fungus-turned-rat insects, and even inocting their own bodies with probiotic fungi, Han Dong didn''t think there was anything disgusting about these flesh and blood creatures. Han Dong pulled out his gue Short Sword. mming the de into the worm''s body, he shed an opening with his best effort! He did not trigger a gue effect so as not to anger this giant insect. For this invertebrate, cutting a small incision in its body would not have much of a reaction. Just like that, the entrance to a special aisle opened. This was what Han Dong meant. Since the giant worm ran through the different areas connecting the middle zone, wouldn''t it be fine to just use its body as a connecting passage? The middleyer was full of dangers, so it was better to walk directly inside this giant worm instead. Break open the worm wall. A warm, reddish worm body passage was revealed. There was some fluid on the worm floor, and the acidity wasn''t so strong that walking through the interior wouldn''t be much of a problem. "That''s really good, Nichs boy!" The Joker gives a thumbs up, once again acknowledging Han Dong as an interesting outsider. And so on down the winding worm passages, encountering rtively narrow areas that required passing against the warm, sticky fleshy walls. After reaching a certain depth and traversing about fiveyers of walls by virtue of the worm body. Han Dong cut another opening and the squad detached from the worm body. "Wow! What a convenient trail, not far ahead, that should be the main control room!" After the Joker picked up a sign and cleared the dust from it, the destination was just ahead. In addition, the constant roar of machinerying from the depths of the front section was proof to some extent that everyone had found the right path. However. "There''s something!!!" Han Dong''s eyes seemed to have spied something in advance. Deep in the passageway, a dangerous spirit was moving along the walls between, it was clear that these things had locked onto Han Dong and his group,ing with killing intent. Evil spirits? A ghost? Alien? The fire core substance scattered in the passageway was interfering with Han Dong''s observation to some extent. It was impossible to confirm what was moving rapidly within the wall, and only a vague glimpse of a distorted face could be seen, in short, it was dangerous. Han Dong and Chen Li were back to back, entering abat stance. Always ready to fight the ''weird'' that was about to emerge from the walls, floor or ceiling. "No call is heard, outsiders trespassing here, must die!" Voices with grumbling in between echoed through the passageway. Followed by a twisted face protruding from between the walls on either side. Pulling, twisting, struggling. As they watched, these strange creatures broke free from the walls, turning into evil spirits and attacking everyone. duang, duang, duang~~. Seven consecutive hammers. Each hammer struck hard on these hideous heads. It really does feel like a gopher hunt. As each hammer fell, there was the sound of hard objects shattering and sshing arge amount of filthy liquid. The sounds of resentment that echoed through the tunnel were smoothed out by the sledgehammer and everything returned to normal. "Alright, just a couple of little ''scout'' like things! Clear it out quickly, they won''t be able to get the message out, so get deeper while it''s still early. Try to get the map before the troublemakers find it." The Joker waved to Han Dong with a happy face and bounced out, heading deeper into the tunnel. Looking at the strange life embedded in the wall, which was instantly spiked before it could climb out, Han Dong eximed "Worthy of being the final boss of this event, A few little tricks won''t be enough to get him killed. Phew, take your time." Chapter 115: Master Control Room Chapter 115: Master Control Room "Ouch! It''s broad daylight, and while there aren''t any troublemakers, there are too many of these little bugs, aren''t there?" During the journey to the [Main Control Room], the walls are full of strange objects. The Joker at the forefront was like a gopher with a hammer to lead. Without Han Dong making a move at all, this grey passage directly turned into a monster corpse pile-up area. It wasn''t just the ''rats inside the walls'' that he encountered at the beginning. asionally, a spirit ghost would also run out, simr to the ''Eye of Naxxamus'', with a humanoid upper body and a spirit tail dragging on the lower body. It emits terrifying screams along the way,ing straight at the squad. The screams went straight to the eardrums and into the brain, simr to a kind of sonic attack, However, Han Dong''s ''Dr. Bird Beak Costume'' was able to greatly counteract the sound waves, and only needed to hit the spirit to remain unaffected. The spirits that wereid directly in front of him tried to drill into the flesh and cause damage from within. Who knows, Han Dong and Chen Li didn''t have time to make a move. The Joker tugged on his gloves and easily grabbed a handful of the disembodied spirits as they rushed in front of him. It didn''t give these spirits a chance to struggle at all. Opening their mouths. ingestion. Chewing. Swallowing. Burp~~! "Yummy! It has the taste of a durian sandwich candy." The Joker that had swallowed several terrifying spirits alive still looked unsatisfied, constantly licking his fingers, as if he hadn''t had enough. When he finished watching this scene, Han Dong immediately understood one thing. "No wonder, the Destiny System has repeatedly reminded us to never sh with the Joker until we''ve gathered enough information about him. Actually, even if we obtain enough ultimate intelligence, even if we understand the Joker''s abilities, when a realbat conflict breaks out, the chances of our four-member team winning are not too high. However, some advanced intelligence might give the Joker''s ''weakness''. As soon as we think of settling things here, we''ll have to return to New Derry Town and use the clues we''ve gathered to reopen the war with the Joker! It just feels creepy." Han Dong stared at the bizarre corpses that covered the passageway. At that moment, Chen Li with a ponytail quietly transmitted to Han Dong through the ''master-servant rtionship''. "Mr. Han Dong, did you use the strange creatures in the sewers to find a way to make this Joker?" "The idea was there in the beginning. Now it''s not very well implemented, unlike the evil spirit in Sinister. This Joker has a very high IQ. Moreover, the Joker possesses all sorts of strange abilities, only a smaller portion of which has been revealed so far. In this kind of [Middle Layer] that even I can''t figure out, if the n fails, it will end worse than death." "Then, "Chen Li didn''t know what to do. "Continue working with the Joker and don''t make any abnormal moves. If I think of any confident ns, I''ll naturally inform you," "Okay, it''s just that I don''t really like the nerves." "Try to get used to it." Han Dong doesn''t respond too much. Actually, he didn''t consider the Joker to be a ''nut case''. Nut case could not reverse-insight the rules of the game as a game NPC, or even change some of the rules of the Destiny event to some extent. In Han Dong''s seriousness, the boss, [Joker], was definitely a unique and special existence among the various Destiny Events. Han Dong had vented arge part of his hatred for the Joker by outwitting the opponent and destroying almost the entire left half of his body, due to the cooperative rtionship and the strong assistance provided by the Joker along the way. Han Dong''s attitude towards the Joker had a definite shift. Since all the little things that came out of the tunnel were left to the Joker to deal with. Han Dong would follow behind and just use the metal syringe to secretly extract the cell essence from the corpses, on average, 3~5 monster corpses would get a little cell essence. There was a great feeling of following a full level big brother to beat-up low-level monsters and then just delivering thest blow. Even if each corpse only provided a small amount of cell essence, Han Dong would still earn, As the number of corpses umted, Han Dong would be able to have enough "Loaded Value" to expand his prison. -------------------- Main Control Room Boom boom boom boom! A violent mechanical roar came from the back side of the iron door. It wasn''t simple to open this pressure-driven, heavy iron door, and it was impossible to reach by human power. "I''ll try to see if I can decipher this kind ofbination lock." Honestly, if Coslin was here, he would definitely be able to decipher the code in a short amount of time, Han Dong, a researcher in biology, was a bit difficult to get started with such a metal device. Just as Han Dong was nning to use the [Eye] to peek into the internal structure of the keyhole. Boom! The Joker standing in front of the metal door swung his sledgehammer violently. A shudder ran through the walls. The steel door was knocked out with a crack that could fit just into one hand. Such a crack wasn''t enough to destroy the steel door, multiple heavy hammer blows might have broken it open, but the Joker chose a more brutal approach. Dropping the sledgehammer. The Joker even warmed up in front of the broken iron door. "Stretching exercises! 1, 2, 3, 4,2, 2, 3, 4!" Warm-upplete. The Joker snaps his palm into the crack of the iron door and pulls the door body left and right horizontally with pure brute force. Click~click~click! (metallicpression sound) The multiyered reinforced iron gate was actually pulled open with an opening that allowed one person to pass through. "This, "Han Dong was shocked, "How could we counter this!?" All sorts of weird abilities were just fine. How to counter with this body of brute strength, the most powerful of the squad, Cass, couldn''t reach such an exaggerated level even if he was subjected to power gains, right? Tearing through threeyers of metal doors with your bare hands. Once the human body was caught by the Joker, it was hardly different from tearing paper. "Let''s go!" Han Dong was stunned and immediately followed along into the [Main Exercise Space]. Upon seeing the scene inside, Han Dong''s face was not too good. Giant piston type metal devices were operating on both sides. The energy supplying the operation of the device was not the usual electrical energy, nor was it steam driven. Rather, it was the twelve ss containers set up in the [Main Operation Space]. Inside the containers filled with liquid was a ''human'' wearing a breathing mask! They are connected to a variety of small ducts, the other end of which collects at the bottom of the container and is connected to devices on both sides of the room by energy converters. There were also a number of conduits connected to hidden areas. "Human power generation device? Something doesn''t seem right," And that''s when the Weird Squad set foot here. All the ''humans'' in the ss containers suddenly opened their eyes and stared at the three with blood-attached eyes, staring at them. A sense of danger swept over Han Dong''s entire body. These ''humans'' were rapidly mutating. A gray blood vessel stood out on the surface of their skin, and different physical signs were slowly showing up, the danger factor was getting stronger and stronger. Han Dong was busy scanning these guys with his [Eye]! Discovery problem. "I misunderstood! The massive piston mechanism on either side of the room was a powerful, powerful generator! Through energy converters, energy is continuously fed into these ''people''. At the same time, the conduits connecting their vital parts (brain, heart, core muscle tissue) seemed to be delivering special aberrations to them as well. Is this a ''bio-modificationb''?" Chapter 116: Temporary strengthening Chapter 116: Temporary strengthening "Is this supposed to be the ce where Miss Be originated!?" Insight into the wrongness of things. This is a skill that Han Dong learned while pursuing his degree. In order to find the right and valuable research topic, you need to have this ability. Step into the "Master Control Room". When he saw this human reform device, he immediately made contact with Be, the parasitic variant. Han Dong touched the test tube hidden within the ck robe. As expected, the parasitic body had a rtively strong reaction. "It''s necessary to take a risk." It wasn''t that Han Dong''s saintly heart was always thinking of rescuing the parasitic sprout girl. Rather, between Han Dong and Be, a friendly rtionship had been established. Moreover, Be must be considered a ''frequent visitor'' of the [Middle Layer] to a certain extent. Once Be could be restored to consciousness, she would be the squad''s guide, facilitating the next exploration of the middleyer. At that time, the ''Odd Squad'' would have another [Parasitic Sprout]. As soon as he thought of this, Han Dong immediately set off. He must kill the human aberration before it can be separated from the container. He had to ensure the integrity of a ss vessel so that he could recreate Be''s Parasite. The Joker sighed in admiration at the sight of Han Dong, who had done it before he did. "Ouch, you really can''t help it. In that case, I''ll leave this ce all to you and your girlfriend, and I''ll head inside to find the opinion." The Joker had no intention of doing anything at all and headed straight for the depths of the main control room. Opening the metal door of the inner control room, he searched for the "opinion map of theunching tunnel (twisted version)". The Joker''s departure meant that Han Dong would be dealing with the twelve ''Human Aberrations'' here. They''re not fully reformed yet, and are a little weaker than Be, but the twelvebined are definitely stronger than Be. However. Han Dong didn''t panic at all after confirming that the Joker had gone to the innerpartment. As long as the Joker wasn''t there, Han Dong could use his ''special ability'' to hide in secret. For this group of guys in the sewers, Han Dong wouldn''t need to ''drain the water''. "I''ll leave this container to Be to apply." Han Dong was already attached to the surface of the nearest container at the first opportunity. The human wearing a breathing mask in the container had hair all over his body, more ''meatballs'' in his palms, and green demon light from his eyes, simr to the enhanced bestiality of a feline. However, Han Dong would not give this person a chance toplete their bestial transformation. ng! Ghoul w pried open the lid of the can. Yank out the container before the guy inside can mutate whole! Han Dong''s palm was pressed against the other man''s head. The foreign object squirmed! Whoosh! A speckled tentacle grows, through the skull, straight to the brain, and contamination invades! Wow~ ck filth all over the floor. The poor fellow, who hadn''t mutated fully yet, turned into a puddle of liquid filth within a few seconds, without even a chance to struggle. The current Han Dong''s use of tentacles didn''t speak of divine evolution, but he was still quite skilled. However, one still had to consider the issue of energy consumption. Continuously releasing seven such tentacles, Han Dong wouldpletely fall into a state of dizziness and debilitation. In addition, the palm tentacles must be released close to the body, otherwise the hit rate was low and ineffective. It would be impossible to fully attach this move in the next battle. Bang (Sessive sounds of breaking ss) By the time Han Dong had finished with one of the deformed, the remaining eleven were free of their bonds. Crushing, tearing or shattering the ss containers that held them. They ripped off their breathing masks and various catheters, and stared at Han Dong with a hostile stare, as if they wanted to vent out all the resentment, they had developed during their torture here. Beast men, elemental maniptors, muscle strengtheners, and even a lizard who had outgrown his human form and grown a tail. One by one, if they ran to New Derry Town, they might all lead to a mini-strand plot. "Mr. Han Dong, how do we deal with this?" "You''ll have to deal with it alone." "Huh? I''m, one on one, I''m still sure, but there are too many opponents!" "You can do it," Han Dong said, removing the leather-stitched book from his backpack-"The Book of the Dead - The Eye Codex" This book appeared. The deformed people who were preparing for a mass attack showed their shock, especially which of the lizardmen with sharp perceptions quickly hind legs and hid in the darkness. "Miss Chen Li, steady your own consciousness, don''t fall." "You do!?" "Well, temporarily increase your attributes." Han Dong flipped through the first chapter of the book, corresponding to a small chapter titled "Evil Transformation". Han Dong bit his finger and drew the corresponding formation on his palm, which he then affixed to the back of Chen Li''s head. The effect of this formation was very simple, capable of temporarily transforming any attribute of energy into ''evil qi''. Chen Li''s ''Refining Evil'' attribute was just right. However, this evil energy could not be refined and could only be supplied to Chen Li temporarily, not permanently strengthened. Han Dong nned to use it to deal with the Joker at the end of "The Joker''s Return (Table Chapter)", With the current Joker no longer there, it was perfect for experimenting with the effects of the enhancement. As the seed energy in Han Dong''s head continued to deplete, a dense evil energy was rampantly lost into Chen Li''s head. Detected that the intake body [Sinister Chen Li] has been temporarily enhanced, and the battle rating has increased to D+, while gaining the ability to manipte evil qi. Combat ability increased from D- to D+. It didn''t seem like much. The actual change was grandiose. For a moment, Chen Li''s eyes werepletely ckened. The right arm holding the kitchen knife highlighted a streak of evil qi. Large amounts of evil qi overflowed from the palm. Evil Qi took shape and enveloped the surface of the cleaver, arming the weapon with evil Qi. Making the 10cm-length kitchen knife transform into a 50cm-length evil de, each strike would carry "dark attribute" damage. "Leave it to me, I''ll kill the deceased them." All of Chen Li''s momentum changed! Without any fear, she directly killed among the aberrations, with a pair of ten. Only, not all of the deformers'' attention was on Chen Li. The lizard boy who was hidden in the shadows seemed to have a high IQ and sensed that Han Dong was the important target. Looking for a gap, he attacked Han Dong directly from his deceased corner position. The lizard''s movements were already iparably fast, and it was difficult for Han Dong''s stature to dodge. The lizard tongue with rotting fluid in it was about to wrap around Han Dong''s head as far as the eye could see. Crack! It was like Han Dong had ''foreseen'' all of this. Side-stepping two seconds early and extending his ghoul arm to catch the iing lizard tongue with a steady grip, in every way possible. [Open Eye] A crack was born between Han Dong''s eyebrows. Kiri~Kiri (squirming sound) A different eye was slowly opening. For a moment, the air is tainted! It was the assistance of this eye that allowed Han Dong to gain insight into all the details and distinguish between truth and falsehood in this Destiny Event. Chapter 117: The Eye Chapter 117: The Eye The week before the timeline returns to Destiny Space. Every day and night. Inside the cubicle of the [Stargazing Room]. Han Dong was all in here for special study and cultivation, and no one knew what Han Dong was doing in here except Mr. ck and White. Mr. ck and White also said. During the study period, he would not disturb Han Dong, nor would he peep into Han Dong''s cultivation process, giving him full freedom. What Han Dong was studying was this book from outside the city - "The Book of the Dead - Eye Codex". Han Dong''s perspective on the examination is quite different from that of the original holder, Marcellus Baker in a very different way. The Baker''s owner focuses on what if making contaminants and how to gain strength outside the city through sacrifice, going so far as to sacrifice over two hundred civilians to the cause. What Han Dong was focusing on was, [Eye]. That''s right. Due to the existence of the "Faceless Head", when browsing this book, Han Dong was able to neglect the contamination, it wasn''t much different from reading a normal book. Han Dong had nned to browse the book thoroughly from the start, roughly understanding the overall content. The result was that creating things was not as brief as he thought. [Seal] A kind of seal that Han Dong could not understand was set inside the book. Han Dong was unable to properly ess the second chapter and its subsequent contents. ording to the book''s title page, in order to browse the second chapter, one had to haveplete control over the knowledge discussed in the previous chapter, and so on. "No wonder, Baker had this book for a long time, yet he only mentions only the contents of the first chapter in his diary, it''s because he was too slow to control the entire contents of the first chapter and couldn''t navigate the next one." Han Dong raised his energy and prepared to try to take a week to attack the first chapter. All of the evil arts recorded in the first chapter, including human body refinement, evil sacrifice, pollution formation, and so on, were some of the basic essentials. After learning the basics, only then did you really begin to study the core content of Chapter 1 - [Eye]. It was as if one had to learn basic mathematics before learning physics and chemistry. In the limited time, Han Dong chose to take a superficial taste of the principles of the evil arts, so long as he understood the basic concepts. There is a fundamental difference in learning methods between Han Dong and the original holder, Baker. Han Dong''s method of learning is the correct one. During a week of sleepless browsing and studying with the "Faceless Head". asionally, he entered into a special state that was hard to describe. It happened two days before the opening of the Destiny Space. There was a giant piece of white paper propped up on the desk. It was filled with dense biological knowledge systems, mystic coherence diagrams, and copied some of the evil formations in the books that Han Dong had written on it. Han Dong needed to connect all this knowledge together and find a breakthrough. Deepen your understanding of the nature of the [Eye] discussed in the first chapter. Without the sponsorship support of the calctor, a series of calctions needed to be made in Han Dong''s brain. "Aren''t I a bit too quick to get it right?" The ultra-high intensity of information processing made Han Dong feel doubly sleepy, and his brain also sent out a kind of restmand. Han Dong was already ustomed to this, once his brain was a bit tired, he immediately opened sleep. Who knew that this down! Let Han Dong''s forehead just happened to touch the white paper filled with all kinds of evil formations. At the same time, Han Dong''s right hand happened to be touching the "Book of the Dead - The Eye Codex" that was ced aside. The white paper on which the array spells were written. Head of the Faceless. Evil Book. Trinity. As soon as Han Dong fell asleep, his whole self immediately fell into an iparably real dream. --------------------------- "Here it is!?" It seemed to connect to thest real dream. Han Dong was standing on the podium as a university teacher. However, this time, the students who filled the stage were slightly different from thest time, as they no longer had faceless faces, Hundreds of students had an additional organ in their faces - their eyes. Hundreds of students have a single eye on their faces, staring at Mr. Han Dong. The multimedia textbook is disyed. It clearly states that the assignment for today is to hand in the eye. And in his hands, a clean ss case was added at some point. The bell rang~ As the ss bell rang. The students in their seats got up in turn and lined up in front of the podium. Turn in your homework! A round, wet, slippery object slid down from their faces andnded right inside the ss case in Han Dong''s hand. The students who had submitted their assignments waved to Mr. Han Dong and left the ssroom with a happy heart. Immediately after, the projected lesson material produced changes. Han Dong, who was staring at the textbook, looked amazed. "Isn''t this the ultimate formation I deduced by uniting cell biology and fusing multiple formations from the first chapter? Be reasonable, I''m not done yet, how do I fill it up?" Just as Han Dong was eximing. The formation drove. The ''assignments'' in the ss case were flying at the formation, constructing a giant living eye on the ckboard, so they were eye to eye with Han Dong. The eye was the same size as the eye on the back of the [Fallen Baker]. "This is, the final step discussed in the first chapter of the Eye Book- [Living Devil''s Eye]." Han Dong immediately recalled the contents of the book and followed the step request, reaching out to touch the eye! Unlike Baker who waspletely degraded by this step while a giant eye grew out of his back. Han Dong had not been contaminated in any way during this process. Through the adsorption of his palm, the [Magic Eye] discussed in Chapter 1 was perfected and absorbed into his body, transforming into normal size and manifesting from the middle of eyebrow position. Open the eye! Han Dong saw many things that were invisible to the naked eye, A seemingly ordinary ssroom, not just objects like ckboards, lecterns, and desks. Even the walls and floor were all made up of tentacles. It was like being inside the body of some kind of giant pollution monster! "Wow!" It was daylight when he awoke with a start. The blueprint drawing forms and formations on white paper had been reduced to a pile of broken powder. At the same time, an underlying voice came from within the skull. ''The Faceless Skull has opened its new ability, "Little Magic Eye (upgradeable)"'', Warning: The current Faceless Skull level is (.1), which makes it difficult to use the full power of "Little Magic Eye"! Please set aside at least 50 points of negative weight to upgrade the Faceless One''s head. "Devil''s Eye!" Han Dong''s consciousness level also had an additional facial organ that could freely hold this brand-new eye, not just opening and closing it, but some other effects as well. Consciousness drives. The little devil''s eye opened. While the ''visual ability'' was specialized, the five senses were strengthened ordingly. "These eyes!!!" Han Dong was busy flipping through the eye book. Parts of the second chapter were partially disyed, but it wasn''tplete. "The eye must be fully cast to see the second chapter, but it''s enough! I never thought I''d get the chance to learn in sleep in due to being too sleepy! With this eye, you can consider the more difficult events of Destiny." Han Dong stared at this third eye that grew on his brow. A kind of exaggerated smile hung on his face. Chapter 118: Next Step Chapter 118: Next Step "Seeing through." It could directly see through the path of the opponent''s moves, and even see the principles of some magic. For example, when a fireball flew towards Han Dong, this "Little Magic Eye" could directly see the core that held the fireball magic together, and once the sword pierced the core, the fireball would scatter on its own. Of course. The moreplex and profound the moves and magic, the more difficult it was to break. Han Dong''s "Little Devil''s Eye" was still at the lowest level, and was fine against enemies of the same level. It must be strengthened and upgraded slowly through further study of the Eye Book to adapt to higher level battles. Current time. For the Lizard Freak''s raid, Han Dong directly performed "See Through". Sideways! While dodging, the ghoul''s arm grabs the lizard''s tongue. Tug! Crack, a crisp sound. The tongue snapped while incidentally pulling the lizard to Han Dong''s eyes. Burst! Swinging his left arm, the gue Short Sword plunged into the skull, quickly damaging the internal brain. This Lizard Brother was really cautious enough, sensing Chen Li''s growth and deliberately choosing Han Dong to cut in. Who knew, before he could even reflect what was going on, he was spiked in reverse by this young man who looked to be ''frail and sickly'' right after the first move. "It feels so good," The counter-kill of the walking clouds made Han Dong''s entire bodyfortable. In passing, extracting the lizard''s cell essence with a syringe, secretly. "The harvest this time is quite a bit more than expected, I wonder how much cell essence I''ll be able to harvest by doing thisrge branching mission,plete enough to expand the prison, and even arge portion more." Han Dong looked up at Miss Chen Li who was fighting fiercely with ten aberrations. Due to the depressing numbers. Even if Chen Li obtained a super strong temporary increase, she could only fight this group of aberrations on equal terms. However, it was already good enough for it to be an equal fight. It would mean that as long as Han Dong participated in the advance, the scales would be tilted. Back to back. Han Dong used the perception ability granted by the "Little Devil''s Eye" to see through the deformed body moves while perfecting his coordination with Chen Li. Choppers and ws. After an epic battle thatsted for half an hour. Not a single one of the ten Aberrations remained, and they were all decapitated by the two. The moment the battle ended; the evil energy temporarily injected by Han Dong was also depleted. The evil qi on Chen Li''s body dissipated in an instant, and all of them immediately fell into a weakened state, losing consciousness and their bodies. "See Through Han Dong''s eyes were not yet closed. Advance anticipation while catching Chen Li steadily. "Miss Chen Li, are you alright?" Chen Li, whose consciousness was slowly recovering, clearly felt the touch at her waist and the body temperatureing from her close body. Her eyes were somewhat evasive as she stared at Han Dong at close intervals. "Yes, I''m fine." "Ok, that''s good." Han Dong saw the situation and resolutely closed his hand! It didn''t matter if Chen Li could stand firm or not, He was only focused on quickly extracting the cell essence of these aberrations so that they wouldn''t deteriorate. Chen Li shook her figure, forcing her to stabilize without falling down. Staring at Han Dong who was crouched on the ground, holding a syringe while looking excited. Chen Li''s eyes were a little shiny, and she wanted to pout, but couldn''t get angry. "Han Dong," "Well, what''s wrong?" "After this time is over, can you help me strengthen it with that book of yours, I''m not a fan of these temporary boosts. Juste straight to the hard stuff and finish it all at once." "Hmm, "Han Dong always felt weird hearing that. After Han Dong got up, he looked deeper into the [Main Operation Space], "By the way, why hasn''t this Joker guye out yet? It''s been half an hour; it won''t take that long to find a public opinion." When I looked deeper with my eyes, I couldn''t see through the iron door. "Joker he''s in trouble, could it be that the mastermind behind the creation of the ''Human Aberration'' device is inside?" Han Dong asked Chen Li to follow him and close the [Eye] for the time being. If the Joker was really in a bitter battle, he would consider opening his eyes again. This "Little Magic Eye" was Han Dong''s real card that he nned to use against the Joker in the final battle. Crunch! As he pushed open the iron door of the cubicle, the scene inside froze Han Dong, there was no need to open his eyes. A panting Joker was sitting on the console withplicated buttons, holding the sewer map needed for the first step. The Joker said with a helpless face, "Hey, it''s exhausting for me! Why is there still a resident hiding in here that ran away from [Mile]. So tired! I feel so shortchanged! I never thought there would be a kindred spirit that could live in the [Middle Layer] for a long time! It''s no wonder that the deformed humans were all produced by him, no wonder dispatching them to Derry Town was free from my influence. This guy is nning to make human deformed humans inrge numbers, gradually gaining my control over ''New Derry Town'', thus slowly pushing me down. Fortunately, this Joker was smart enough to see his trick in advance! Hee hee hee! That''s great, risk off and much morefortable. The next step is just to make a few more safe houses and figure out the route to the middle level." The Joker said to himself while waving a greeting to Han Dong who was standing in the doorway, "Ouch, you''re here! Let me rest a little, dealing with this guy is wearing me out." "Well," Han Dong''s eyes fell on a corpse on the ground. A scientist who had produced at least ten different mutations was lying on the ground. His head had been deformed by the Joker''s sledgehammer, leaving a hole in his heart and a broken spine. Even so, the scientist appeared to be still alive, and his fingers were still flicking gently. "A life form equivalent to a Joker? From the old town of Derry? There''s no telling how much cell essence this guy will have." When Han Dong wanted to find a chance to secretly steal this man''s cell essence. However, the Joker was clearly not too excited when he saw that the scientist hadn''t passed away. Ka-ka-ka-ka~ (opens his bloody mouth) The Joker swallows the science monster in one gulp. Burp~~. It was followed by a super-sized burp. It didn''t give Han Dong any chance to steal the chicken at all. Although Han Dong looked normal, his heart was on the verge of tears. I''m afraid that a monster this strong can be exchanged for more than 10 points of cell essence, Moreover, such a doctor who came from the same old Derry Town as the Joker is a treasure all over his body! Any hand or foot should be of "high quality" or above. Han Dong reached out to take the clue from the Joker''s hand, and the system sound came out. Secured the "Operating Map of the Sewer Passage (Twisted Version)", The first step of the event has beenpleted,mending 20%pletion. Event Step 2, please follow the opinion map''s directions to the sewer exit and make emergency repairs to the [Exit]! Avoid monster invasion. Note: During the restoration of the broken import, there is a definite chance of encountering stronger monsters, so be alert. After killing the rare monster, "Dr. Freak", the eventpletion level has increased by 30%! "Well, and this reward?" You know, as long as thepletion reached 90%, Han Dong would receive an extra bit of fate points at settlement, thinking about it that way, Han Dong felt a lot better. "Nichs, what did your system say?" "Let''s find and repair the exit." The words stunned the Joker who thought he had solved his sewer troubles, then his face changed. Chapter 119: New Members Chapter 119: New Members [Exit] Naturally, it was the interface between the Middle Level and Old Derry Town. The Joker, as well as the newly killed Dr. Freak, must have also entered the middle level from the [Exit] in the reverse direction. In the end, only the Joker managed to escape the restrictions of Old Derry Town and escape to New Derry Town to start his new life. Sequel. Due to the continuous improvement of the Destiny World, the exit was reinforced and no reverse entry was allowed. Because of this, the Joker was able to establish his ''Game Town'' in New Derry Town without any worries. When it was heard that the exit was to be ''repaired''. For the first time, the Joker, who had been smiling andughing even when he had met the ''Doctor Freak'' along the way, showed a look of unease. "The exit can never be destroyed, never! It''s not even good enough to exit in the old Derry town. Unless," "Unless sabotaged from within the middleyer," Han Dong added. This made the Joker''s face be even more ugly, even with ck dirt running out along the corners of his eyes, and his words never looked more serious. "We need to depart now and immediately inspect and repair the exit, It''s fine if it''s a smaller degree of damage. Once the level of damage is greater, we will all die here." At this point, the Joker suddenly turned his head, as if he had something important to announce. "Nichs Valen." This was the first time that the Joker called Han Dong by his English name directly. "If you can assist me to the best of your ability to stop this crisis. I may consider helping your squad upon a subsequent return to Derry town, if you do it right! I''d even consider, faking my death and letting you clear out." "Hmm." In response to Han Dong''s response, Joker could tell at a nce if he was lying or not. At that moment. The long-lost intimacy prompt came in. Intimacy increased, your rtionship with Event BOSS [Joker-Penny Weiss] has changed from ''hostile'' to ''neutral'' (Note: Intimacy can be further increased.) Han Dong was shocked and thought to himself. "Because of encountering a dangerous event that could threaten the Joker itself, coupled with the previous series of cooperation, it finally made the elimination of the hostile rtionship, from now on, it can be considered a true cooperation. If there is a bigger crisis to deal with in the subsequent [Exit] location, it might be able to further enhance my rtionship with the Joker. If possible, it would be best to reach the same ''best friend'' intimacy as Chen Li! My ultimate goal will be achieved in a much easier way." The improved intimacy allowed Han Dong to slowly revise the n in his head. Meanwhile to the Joker. "Give me five minutes, okay? Adding a teammate who is familiar with the sewer area, she might be able to help in case we run into any trouble." The Joker pointed at the small balloon hanging from Han Dong''s waist and said, "I''ll go over first, you guys will follow meter. If the exit has been destroyed, there''s no time to lose. You muste, or else! Neither you nor your teammates will leave alive." "Alright." Swish! The Joker''s waist once again grew four long hairy grasshopper legs. Comparing it to the map that could change at any moment, he quickly made his way to the exit. The reason why Han Dong chose to dy a bit to revive Be''s ssmates was because, the map could only understand the route down here, not some of the specifics down here. Be might know some secrets and be able to give advance warning, At the same time, Be and her parasitic army under hermand could also provide Han Dong withbat assistance. Han Dong found out the experimental data on ''Human Aberration'' in Dr. Freak''sb and rebooted the device. cing the ''Perfect Parasite'' into the ss container. Boom boom boom! The mechanism begins to work, energy is fed in and a special solvent is injected. The parasite that was put into it began to react. "I hope the system prompt didn''t deceive me, Using the solvent that Dr. Freak used to create the water-based parasite should be able to restore Miss Be''s memory system back to normal." Indeed, it only took five minutes. The original parasite had divided through proliferation and formed a full human individual. The fourteen-year-old Be was curled up inside the ss container, slowly opening her eyes and looking at Han Dong outside the ss jar. Shattered memories are slowly being pieced back together with the help of a solvent. The parasitic subject that was nearly destroyed by the Joker was saved by Han Dong just like that. Han Dong was also the first to find ab coat from theb for Be to put on. "You... why am I here?! This is Dr. Tom''s researchb!" Be''s memories were still stuck during dinner and she had no recollection whatsoever of drinking water and storming off. Seeing herself back in theboratory where she had been ''reborn'', Be shuddered and looked around. As if she was afraid of Dr. Freak, she would never want to think back to her time as an ''experimental subject''. "Listen to me about the situation, you calm down." Han Dong immediately borated on the current situation and requested Be''s assistance. As he borated, it was clear to Han Dong that Be herself was resistant and fearful of the Joker. Therefore, when talking about it. Han Dong deliberately shifted the main body of the conflict to the ''damaged exit'', talking about the possibility of something more dangerous entering the town of New Derry through the ''damaged exit''. Thus, threatening the safety of Be and her family. Be looked at the crumblingb and the remains of the dead Dr. Freak. "Okay, I''ll trust you for once, I''ll take you there. If what you say is true, I''m willing to help, be sure to keep the town safe. As for the joker, we''ll talk about itter." After all, Han Dong was willing toe to this dangerous sewer area in order for her to recover. Be herself was very grateful, otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the chance to say goodbye to her parents. [Intimacy raised, you and the event character [Be Garcia (Parasite)] has changed from ''neutral'' to ''friendly'' (Note: Intimacy can be further increased.)] "Well, what a surprise." "What did you say?" "Nothing, Miss Be, let''s go." "Hmm." In order to stabilize her center of gravity and move nimbly, Miss Be, wearing a whiteb coat, has a long, translucent tail that grows out from behind her, and leads the two Han Dong to the [Exit]. With that, the Weird Team added another "parasitic little sister". "By the way, Miss Be, what are these fire core dusts floating in the air?" Be, who was walking in the tunnel, was confused herself, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen a floating object like this in the sewers before." Han Dong immediately felt a sense of unease and followed up, "Before, when was thest time you were here." "About three days ago." "There wasn''t three days ago, but there is now? Is it hard to believe that this fire core dust ising from ''there''?" Han Dong had a bad feeling about it. Chapter 120: Exit Chapter 120: Exit Stamp! Han Dong took a red balloon from his waist, blew it up to normal size, and pierced it with his finger. Pop! Directly out of the exploding balloon, a Joker doll popped up andnded firmly on the ground. "Go this way, go this way, take you to the world''s greatest Joker, Mr. Joker!" Han Dong was getting used to the Joker''s strange tricks. Follow this doll and you''ll find where the Joker is. Be, with a long transparent tail and wearing only a whiteb coat, is stepping on the front of the group with her bare feet. Not to mention, Be''s outfit with only one cute tail showing was kind of cute. At that moment, Chen Li noticed that Be, who wasn''t wearing any protective jacket, was in direct contact with the fire cores in the air and didn''t look any different. Chen Li busy from behind to Han Dong, looking for: "I take off the mask? It'' quite ufortable." "Okay." The ponytail was nice, but Han Dong wouldn''t force it. Holding her hands over her face, the Joker mask was slowly removed from Chen Li''s face along with a burst of evil energy entering her facial skin. The hairstyle and outfit switched back to their original form. ck hair and red clothes. It seemed to be the best way to dress for Chen Li. "Give me the mask, this thing should have a certain reaction when it''s near the Joker." Chen Li handed over the mask while asking, "Mr. Han Dong, are you nning to shelter this girl in prison as well?" The words seemed ordinary, but listening closely, one could hear a hint of ufortable emotions embedded in them. "Well, I did have that intention at first. However, the situation is different now, and I have another idea." "Hmm." Chen Li no longer said anything more. Returning to her original form, she deliberately draped her ck hair in front of her, blocking her features, as if this would give her a clearer insight into the situation around her. Just as she was carrying a kitchen knife, she deliberately slowed down her steps while staying at the end of the squad to take charge of the break. Snap~. Han Dong took the initiative to take her hand. However, during this process, Han Dong''s eyes remained focused on the front, and he said calmly. "The current leader of the group is not a Joker and we need to take care of ourselves if we get into trouble. It''s better if we stay close together so we don''t get separated unexpectedly." "Okay." ck hair covered her face and couldn''t see Chen Li''s expression, but her words were a little ufortable, and she was held by Han Dong''s hand for the rest of the journey. Following that, Han Dong also took the initiative to lean towards Be in front, closing the distance between each other. "Miss Be, let me ask you two questions." "Go ahead." "How familiar are you with the [Sewer]? Can you tell us what you know about the situation? And Dr. Tom, as you call him, what is the purpose of creating arge number of human aberrations? Taking ownership of Derry town from the Joker, or, some other purpose." Be paused a little. "Those two issues should be able to bebined and told together, the thing is probably this. The great Dr. Tom, who has been living down here all this time, has even built the [Main Control Room] as hisboratory. It was used to monitor everything in the underground area, after all, there were also some things that he couldn''t quite deal with down here. He also spent a lot of effort to create a "giant pit worm" that connects the various areas down here in order to facilitate transfers to the various regions." "Oh! So, it''s really used for trails?" Han Dong had already experienced the worm trails once and felt good about it. "As for Dr. Tom''s purpose, I didn''t get a clear idea from him, but he seems to want to ''have it both ways''." "Both ends?" Now that the Doctor was dead, Be had nothing to worry about. "Well, there are a lot of aberrations like me, but I should be considered the perfect one. Most aberrations are more or less problematic, or limited in the use of their abilities, or their consciousness is damaged during the aberration process and they can''t turn into their normal human form. So, the Doctor allowed me to return to Derry Town and live free, reporting back to him regrly about the Joker. As for some of the other crippled aberrations, the Doctor assigned them to work in secrecy down there. I don''t know what they''re doing, but I''m guessing it has something to do with the ''broken exit'' you just mentioned! Every once in a while, the Doctor will send these aberrations through the pit worm and into the work area. Once they die out, another batch will be sent over." Han Dong nodded and said, "It seems that the [Exit] breach is really rted to this Doctor, I don''t know if the Joker who rushed over could have stopped it in time. If a guy who''s even more powerful than the Joker runs out of the ''Old Derry Town'', this game will be over." ----------------------- To save time. Before meeting with the Joker, Han Dong had the "Little Magic Eye" open in the dark in a low energy consumption way, and once he captured the approaching monster, the three of them would join forces to kill it. Walked for ten minutes. Be looked puzzled. "Strange, it shouldn''t be. Why are these ''little things'' the only ones interfering with us along the way, howe we haven''t met a single other dangerous creature?" Han Dong was also surprised, after all, therge (abnormal) branch line mentioned that it was very dangerous down here. But now, except for the Doctor and his men in the [Main Monitoring Room] who were more powerful, the passageway was all filled with side characters that couldn''t pose a threat to the three. If Cass, Sophia, and the others came down, they could easily deal with this as well. "The more different it is from usual, the more dangerous it is, Be careful." The uneasiness within Han Dong''s heart amplified as he went deeper. "It''s not too far away should be the [Exit]," ssmate Be warned, while the fire core ash that floated in the air became more and more dense. The temperature inside the tunnel also began to gradually rise. Continuing to walk for about 5 minutes. When the strange ck light emanating from the [Exit] was faintly seen. Crunch! The wall on his side suddenly turned into a Joker security door. Several grasshopper legs hooked onto the trio, dragging the squad in quickly. This was the [Safe House] created by the Joker, and also applied a hidden secret method to make the safety door merge with the wall. "Mr. Joker, how is the exit?" I saw the Joker with a grimace on his face, his hands drawn in circles while exaggerating. "BOOM! It''s over, a troublesome guy has arrived. I''ll lure this guy awayter, so you guys hurry up and fix the [Exit]! If there are more ''Old Derry Town'' personneling here, we''ll all just have to wait for death." With that said, the Joker opened a small window in the safehouse door and looked towards the [Exit] location. A bald man with a facial iy of saw des was standing there. The pure ck pupils of his eyes, the The crimson ashes that surround the body. It was as if they had just climbed out of the abyss of purgatory. Chapter 121: Residents Chapter 121: Residents "Togo... this guy, I''m afraid he''s going to ruin more than half of my yground." Staring at the man with the saw de embedded in his face. The Joker''s face twitches slightly while a long, thin tongue is spat from his mouth, licking a full circle along his face, as if he is engaged in a particr kind of thinking. "Inhabitants of the old town of Derry? About what level?" As Han Dong stared at the other through the door''s partition, his head instinctively gave a danger warning. The Joker on the other side held out his hand,paring the length of his index finger to his thumb by a small fraction. "Probably, this little bit better than me, just this little oh!" "More than you?" The Joker, Pennywise, is the big boss of this 4-star difficulty Destiny event. The Joker''s affinity with me has been changed to "Neutral" due to this event, and I can even live peacefully with the Joker in Derry Town with a small group if there is no mainlinepulsion. Therefore, the probability of the Joker lying is very low. Why would arge branching plot give rise to a being more powerful than the main boss? So much variability in the Destiny Space? Or does it turn on when I make ''friendly'' contact with the Joker, and the gears of fate start turning, causing the original main line to change?'''' Han Dong was curious about the nature of the Destiny Space for a moment. As if it could meet the future, it was clear that Han Dong would establish a ''normal'' rtionship with the Joker. Such a rtionship would result in the original main plot not being able to proceed normally, possibly allowing Han Dong and the others to ''paddle'' through the customs, The Destiny System immediately made changes to the nature of the event. Not just the branch line, but directly on the main line, recing a brand-new BOSS. "Hey! What''s on your mind!" The Joker spoke out to interrupt Han Dong''s thoughts, "Take these balloons, blow them full of air, and stuff them into the [Exit], it will effectively fill the broken area. If you have additional ways to repair the exit, use them all. Definitely, definitely, never fail to repair the [Exit]." "Hmm, where do we gather for the follow-up?" The Joker pointed to the Be girl in theb coat. "I''ll stall for as long as I can, this little parasite should be able to find the entrance to the sewers, right? As soon as you fix the exit, return to [New Derry Town] and meet up with your small group of friends. Take the "Old Camera" you acquired earlier and take pictures at the intersection of Bryn Street and Gris Street; it should reveal a street that I''ve hidden. Wait for me at the ''Joker House'' inside. You must try to kill that bastard "Togo" by all means, or my ''revival n'' will have to be ruined by him." At this point, the Joker began to make some odd movements again. With his hands on his head and twisted his head several times while keeping the body still. Click, click, click, click, it sounds like winding the clock. This is how he warmed up his body. After warming up, the Joker exins simply. "Due to the ''quality'' environment of ''Old Derry Town'', which can be very different from the outside, he''s still adjusting to the middle area, I''ll lure him away." ------------------------- The underground area - the [exit]. This bald man with a saw de on his face had been standing here for two days and two nights. Even though the exit was damaged to some extent. It was still incredibly difficult for him to enter the [Middle Area] from the [Inside]. At the crack of the current [Exit], there was a strand of reddish ashes that was constantly overflowing, building the flesh of this hellish visitor. Currently only a small half of the right foot was left, and the construction would bepleted. Scorching. Close to this person at a distance of three meters, one could feel a distinct burning sensation. The pure ck pupils of his eyes just looked straight at the front end, his hands behind his back, standing still like a statue. Sometime. A Joker gift box appeared in front of this person. The gift box came with an audio device. "Open me now! Open me up! If you don''t open me, I''m going to get mad!" Yet this man didn''t even nce at the gift box on the ground. The finger behind his back hooked lightly. A "miniva pool" was created at the bottom of the box, causing the Joker gift box to melt into the magma, and before the bomb device inside could be activated, it was melted by the super high temperature. At the same time, a red balloon slowly floated in from the other end of the corridor. Pop! At a distance of five meters, the balloon burst due to a temperature spike. "Ta-da! Togo, long time no see!" The Joker greeted with a smile on his face while instantly throwing more than ten flying knives. Ding Ding Ding! The sound of crisp metal shing. The flying de thatnded on the ground bent from the violent impact. The man named Togo, with a body like steel, did not even blink an eye at such an attack. "Togo! Sheesh, haven''t you gotten uglier after such a long time? Your bald haircut doesn''t match you, I told you to get a hair transnt a long time ago, and you didn''t listen to me." The Joker said, pulling an exploding wig right out of his mouth and throwing it at Togo''s head with precision. "Hakha! Not bad, the haircut matches you quite well, and it doesn''t look so ugly." This mockery caused Togo''s eyes to move slightly, tilting his head left and right slightly to look at the Joker. The wig worn on top of his head was also melting from the heat. "Penny Wise, " as the words were uttered from the mouth, the body waspletely constructed and fully adapted to the environment of the [Sewer]. For a moment, a wave of heat overflowed the entire passage. "Ouch! The fire is so big, it''s slipping away!" The grasshopper''s long legs find a fulcrum on the wall and carry the Joker away quickly. Togo slowly bends his body to 45 with his head, neck, spine, and legs all in one line. The right leg steps forward in a very exaggerated running start position. Buzz! The speed after the start was not much slower than the Joker''s in any way. There was only a me path left on the ground, and Togo seemed to bepletely enraged by what had just happened, or perhaps he was displeased with the Joker himself. By the time the me path extinguished itself. The three of Han Dong immediately walked out from the [Safe House] for the second step of the branching event - repairing the [Exit]. "This is, the exit! It took the loss of so many monstrous monsters to cause this bit of destruction?" The end of the tunnel. The corpses of the monsters created by Dr. Freak, all piled up here, numbering close to a thousand, only to die long past the time it took to extract the cell essence. This group of poor guys were transported here with only one purpose, to destroy the exit. The [Exit] itself, however, was a wall painted with ck scriptures. There were three cracks in total. "Hurry!" All three of them started blowing up balloons at the same time! Once the inted balloon gets close to the crack, it sucks itself in and fills about a centimeter of the crack. The early filling went very smoothly, with no hindrance at all. Just as Han Dong was about to set about filling thergest crack, an inexpressible coldness swept over his body! The source was exactly inside the crack, which was the other end of the exit. As he looked through a thumb-width crack, Han Dong saw an eye, an eye that seemed as if it had been soaked in water for a long time. At the same time. A strand of ck hair was spilling out continuously against the crack. "The second resident of [Old Town]!!!" Chapter 122: The Return Journey Chapter 122: The Return Journey Any resident of [Old Town] was enough to take on the role of the Trainee Knight''s ultimate boss corresponding to the fate event. The moment the ck hair spilled out along the gap in the wall, it made Han Dong''s hairs stand on end. "You guys back off first!" With a wave of his hand, Han Dong asked the twodies to back off. In fact, due to instinctive sensing, Be and Chen Li had already backed away at the first opportunity when the gloom and cold invaded, Instinct was close to giving out a death notice. "It''ll be really hard if we let another one out." Han Dong hurriedly handed the red balloon to the cracked position. Crack! Once the balloon touched the ck hair at the rift, it immediately exploded, unable to repair the [Exit]. The current Han Dong didn''t have any extra time to think at all. With every second of dy, the ck hair would spread out in part. "Her body hasn''t fully moved to this side; it shouldn''t be hard to deal with." Referencing the damage that the tentacles could do to the Joker''s illumination, Han Dong prepared to use his ''tentacle'' ability to press the resident back to his original ce. Very nice. Just as Han Dong reached out to approach, ck hair actually instantly wrapped around his arm. An extreme cold sensation ran into his body. Immediately there was a feeling of the blood being frozen, and even the beneficial fungus in his body fell into a dormant state. The skin all over his body took on a dark blue hue. Not to mention breaking free of the ck hair, the current Han Dong was having trouble doing even the most basic activities. Key moment. Woosh! The evil winding chopper cut down, cutting off the ck hair with critical precision. Chen Li even though she felt the threat value of something in the crevice was high. But when she saw Han Dong (her master) in danger, she didn''t even think about it and immediately posted it. The moment the ck hair was cut off. Due to the psychic connection with her ''master'', she knew that Han Dong was in a state of extreme cold. Putting away the cleaver. Spread your arms. Embracing Han Dong from behind. The soft body was pressed up against it, transferring body heat into Han Dong''s body and dispersing the cold in his body to some extent. It was also a small part of allowing mobility to be restored. "Chen Li, thanks a lot." Han Dong whispered, "Seize the opportunity! Catch the next strand of ck hair before it wraps around, and reach out to stick to the gap. The tentacles could hurt the Joker, and naturally, the other residents of Old Derry. ck smoke rises! It worked even better than expected. Zzzzz~. The ck hair that touched immediately turned into sewage and dripped all over the floor. Han Dong also shifted his face down to look opposite the woman across the gap with his "little magic eye". "Visual Pollution". The water-soaked eyes across the gap instantly spilled out filthy blood. Yah~ (female scream) The female resident is retreating. [Stop the invasion of powerful monsters and increase the eventpletion rate by 15%.] Taking the opportunity, Han Dong was busy stuffing the balloon topletely close the final gap. At the same time, Han Dong also ced his right hand on the wall, and a group of fungi spread out and grew all over the wall, further reinforcing the exit. "Repaired "Sewer Exit", 30%pletion bonus. Large (abnormal) branch has beenpleted, please disengage from the [Sewer Area]. Once you''re out, the system will reward you for your efforts. "Nice!!!" The totalpletion is 95%. Han Dong would receive maximum rewards once he got out of the sewers, especially the rare Fate Points. "Miss Be, shall we take the "Giant Pit Worm" inside to quickly return to the entrance?" "Okay, I''ll lead the way." Be knew the location of the entrance like the back of her hand. I just hope we don''t encounter ''that man'' who was led away by the Joker on the way back. "Well, the flesh activity doesn''t seem to be as strong as it was before." The flesh has be cold and no longer secretes bodily fluids as it travels along the giant worm''s body. It was only when it reached about the midway point that the one giant worm was cut off whole! From the cut, it looks like it was caused by a saw de cutting. The remainder of the journey can only be made along the underground area. There were very few sewer monsters encountered along the way, and most of them were killed by the ripple effects of the Joker''s battle with another resident. "Entrance!" Han Dong had a feeling of relief as he climbed into the dark and damp tunnel. Open the manhole cover. Return to the men''s room in the middle schoolb building. "Whew, escaped! The Jokers really gave it a go,pletely luring the guy away from the main road." After spending half a day in the sewers, it was now dusk. Meanwhile. The group of teachers in Derry town High School were under full control of Be as the parasitic subject-Be''s return, the parasite entrenched in their heads reactivated. "Miss Be,e with us! The parasites in the school let them stay here, and we''ll be the first to hear from the Joker or that guy once he shows up at the school." "Okay, " "If feasible, let those parasitic hosts you control ''breed indefinitely'', and build up asrge an army of parasites as possible. The town of Derry is about to draw the greatest disaster in history, and there''s no way ordinary people will survive. It''s better to use them to their fullest value." "Hmm!" Be thought that Han Dong was right and immediately passed this order on. At once, the entire school was notified to start an impromptu school assembly in the gym! Naturally, it was the entire inoction meeting. "Miss Chen Li, you go back to the prison to rest, it''s been hard for you this time." "Mm!" Take back Chen Li. Han Dong sends a message through the wind-up device. Leading Be immediately to the ''vanishing street entrance'' mentioned by the Joker, Meanwhile, Cass and his group arrive with the ''old camera''. Coslin has been restored to his original form. The whole story and Be''s identity were exined by Han Dong in the most concise of words. "Andeva you." Cass was so shocked that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. There was a feeling that he hadn''t contributed much at all by being carried along by Han Dong the entire time. Establishing a normal rtionship with the Final Boss was something Cass had never heard of, given his current experience. "Later, when the Joker gets here, we''ll borate, where''s the camera?" "Here." Han Dong took the camera. Following what the Joker had said, he focused on the intersection of the two streets to take pictures. Click! After the exposure light shed, the hidden street was revealed. On both sides of the street were crumbling buildings that had been abandoned for hundreds of years, and [Joker Pennywise]''s home was at the end of the street. As the crowd set foot on each other''s paths, system prompted the following. Due to a certain member of the squad establishing a ''neutral'' and above rtionship with the original Destiny Event''s final target [Joker-Pennywise]. This resulted in an ''unexpected'' change in "The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter)". Some of the original [Derry Town] branching events and their corresponding clues are no longer valid and the mainline requirements have beenpletely changed. Main requirement: Save the town of Derry and kill the "Monk of Purgatory, Togo". Bonus: If you obtain a "Destiny Card" at the end of the game, each member of the team will receive a card. Chapter 123: Opening the Treasure Chest Chapter 123: Opening the Treasure Chest "Purgatory Monk-Togo! Mainline changes?" It wasn''t just Cass. Even the prestigious born Sophia had never heard of something so ''absurd'', a direct change to the main line, and even an increase in difficulty. "Let''s go to the Joker''s house and wait, we''ll exin the details when the Jokeres back." "Okay, Brother Andeva! From now on, you''re in charge of leading the team." Cass decisively transferred the title of ''Captain'' to Han Dong. After all, he was ignorant of what exactly was going on, In the meantime, he had worked with Sophia toplete some branching plots involving the Joker. The main plot had changed, and these clues had be less useful. The Joker house located at the end of the ''disappearing street'' was also a vi painted in seven colors. Han Dong pulls out one of the red balloons at his waist and slips it into the keyhole! The seal left on the door lifted itself, and the group entered the Joker''sir without incident. As the story goes, if the team had gathered enough clues, they would have had a final showdown with the Joker here, but things have changed. The Joker''s house will be thest bastion for all of them. Before the Joker returned, Han Dong had to make some preparations, some preparations for the hypothetical fall of Derry Town. "Brother Coslin, can you build heat-resistant gear?" "If you use materials from this world, you must have Sophia work with me to embed the formation of their library in the forging process, some magic that can withstand fire or cold magic." "Okay then! Have Be take you to the iron smith in town and make as much heat resistant gear as possible, preferably one for each of us." "Okay!" The matter should not be dyed. Parasite Be immediately led Coslin and Sophia off. "The Joker can tear through a three thick steel door with his bare hands, and this Monk from Purgatory who suddenly appeared is a little more powerful than he is, Cass, do you have a card? Otherwise it would be quite dangerous for you to fight this existence in close quarters." With the two of them alone, Han Dong wanted Cass to lowdown the enemy. "There is, but the specifics will have to wait until the Joker returns, detailing the situation with the Purgatory Monk. If the target is rted to ''Hell'', we Crusaders can form an attribute restraint to some extent, I should be able to barely fight the other side head on." "Well, that''s good." Han Dong took out the "Sleep Potion" he had prepared beforehand. "Cass, you will be the only one besides the Joker who can fight the Purgatory Friar in closebat, Get some rest! Make sure you are in the best shape of your life." "Okay." Cass dropped a hand on Han Dong''s shoulder. "If we get out of this one alive, my treat! Let everyone have a knightly meal at the third level, if something happens to me, trouble Brother Andeva to continue taking Fia with you in the future, don''t bother her. In terms of talent, she''s a rare gifted priest apprentice, and once she grows into a knight, she''s a top healing staff." Who knew? Han Dong did not respond at all. Instead, he used a bit of his ghoul power and smashed a punch into Cass'' chest. AHE! Cass covered his pecs. "Don''t make a death g for yourself! If the main line stays the same, we may have casualties! After all, the Joker has taken control of Derry Town, but now it''s different, even if this Purgatory Friar Togo is a bit more powerful than the Joker, he''s here for the first time. Besides, we have the Joker as a powerful helper. If you can''t hold it back, don''t hold it back! You are now suppressed to 14 years old, and your physique and strength can''tpare to that of your peak, so you must pay attention to that." Hearing Han Dong care about him so much. Cassughed, "Ha-ha, I know! I''ll try not to spell it out as much as possible, go to bed first." -------------------------- "Whew, " Settling in with his teammates. Han Dong took a deep breath and headed to the top penthouse of the Joker house. Large (abnormal) branch: twisted Sewer passagepleted. 1. Short time to find the "Lower Sewer Passage Map (Twisted Version)",pletion +20% 2. Kill "Dr. Freak", a resident of the sewer area, with apletion degree of +30%. 3. Perfectly repaired exit, finish +30%. 4 Stop subsequent invasions by the inhabitants of Old Town, +15%pletion. Event awards (individual). 1 Large Clues (The Terrible History of Derry Town) 2 Destiny Chests (must open fine grade equipment, random) 3 The "Launch Passage Map (Twisted Version)" item transforms into an in-kind reward that brings out the Destiny Space. 4. One Fate Points (branchpletion of 90 or more will be given at the settlement of this Destiny Event). The ancient book with ''Derry Town'' printed on it and a treasure chest covered with a light blue halo appeared in front of Han Dong. Putting away the books. Han Dong rubbed his hands and prepared to enter the process of opening the treasure chest, an elite equipment that matched his own attributes could greatly enhance his strength. Ka! When the locking sounded, Han Dong became excited as well. The equipment inside could be worth several thousand coins and was fundamentally different from the high-quality equipment. The moment the treasure chest was opened. There was actually a refreshing sensation of water spilling out. "This is!" A ring with coral as a ring holder and iid with aquamarine crystals floats in the center of a treasure chest filled with water. The fate system also gives the attributes of the ring the first time the treasure chest is opened. Congrattions on getting the essory "Coral Seal" (Blue)! Destiny Equipment: "Coral Seal Type: Ring Quality: Excellent Basic Attributes: small increase in water magic maniption, small to medium increase in magic resistance. Equipment Effects. Seal of the Sea (Active skill) - You can brand any weapon with a seal of the sea (requires moderate energy). The marksts for half an hour and has different effects depending on the type of weapon. 1. Sword, Axe and Spear (ded): Inflicts "Water Attribute" damage on the weapon, and when attacking, you will have a certain chance tounch a "Tidal Wave Attack". 2 Baton, Hammer, and Shield (Blunt): This will inflict "Water Attribute" damage on your weapons. 3: Decreases the casting time of water spells, and when you cast a spell, you will have a certain chance to cast a double spell. . Note: The mark can only be attached once during its duration. "Ocean Shield" (Passive Skill) - When attacked, the ring adaptively generates an ocean shield that will reduce the damage dealt to the subject. [1 This shield is highly resistant to water or fire magic, reducing damage by minimum 0, and maximum of 15 for other sources of damage. 2 Ocean Shield is not always present, and will close itself after taking a certain value of damage. (You canter ensure that the shield stays on by expending your own energy.) Source: from the hands of a master craftsman from one of the deep sea''s great fisherman powers!] Chapter 124: Han Dongs Temporary Decision Chapter 124: Han Dong''s Temporary Decision "This ring! It''s just in time!" Han Dong''s biggest worry at the moment was how to deal with theyer of searing heat attribute of the [Purgatory Monk]. Relying solely on the heat-resistant equipment that Coslin had temporarily created was definitely not enough. Fighting an enemy of this caliber is a constant battle! It must withstand the heat. "Let''s lend this ring to Cass for now, plus Cass says he has ''cards'' of his own, so he''ll be able to truly confront the Purgatory Monk head on. Once Cass and the Joker slow down the Purgatory Monk from the front. The rest of us will be able to provide enough fire support from a distance. And, of course, to Chen Li! Let the three of them melee and besiege the Purgatory Monk. We''ll talk about the details when the Joker returns." Han Dong took a nce out the window, the street entrance was still nowhere to be seen by the Jokers, it seemed they were still ying cat and mouse in the sewers. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, Han Dong enters the portable prison and uses the time the Joker buys to make a big deal. Chen Li was in her cell, maintaining her ''tentacle ess'' status, her essence all recovering at an elerated rate. Han Dong didn''t disturb her and quietly walked towards the biologyb to check out the ''greatest harvest'' of this adventure. During this time, Han Dong couldn''t help but reveal an exaggerated smile. After taking such a huge risk and following the Joker to the [Middle Layer], he had collected arge amount of cell essence. Arge number of small monsters, as well as the twelve aberrations encountered in the humanb. Due to the fact that there were too many small monsters spiked by the Joker along the way, the essence provided by each one also differed somewhat, and Han Dong was unable to estimate how much total essence was collected in the end. Cell Essence has been injected, the "Load Limit" has increased by 38 points (multiple samples), and the current individual load value is:200. Note: The amount of cell essence collected has reached the upper limit (maximum load limit 200), please upgrade the cell mass first (when the seeds sprout, the cell mass will be upgraded ordingly to get more upper limit value). Excess cell essence has been stored (33 points) . "Hmm, the current maximum can only go up to 200? I told you, it''s impossible to have no limits. If I find an opportunity, such as the insect nest entrance in Starcraft, to keep killing the insects that keeping out and collect cell essence without limit, then I don''t have to worry about weight, I can change my body as much as I want, and my prison can expand without limit. Is the 200-point weight limit the limit for [Before Seeds Sprout]? It''s simr to some realm settings, and when I break through to the next realm, the weight limit will go up again. I''m currently still in the [Seed Stage], and once I expand the prison, there won''t be much left for me." While the Joker was still dragging the Purgatory Friar along, Han Dong prepared to take the indispensable and important step in the ultimate n. [Prison Expansion] "How to proceed with upgrading the Faceless Head and expanding the prison?" Han Dong inquired. Immediate response from within theb. 1. Detected individual avable weight values >50 points. 2. Individual avable cell extracts >30 points were detected. 3. Detected individual [seed] energy > 80%. If all three conditions are met, the "Faceless Head (LV.1)" can be upgraded immediately. "To upgrade the Faceless Skull, there are indeed other conditions. May I ask, how long does it take to upgrade? Will I expend 80% of my seed energy after the upgrade isplete? Also, the upgrade of the "Faceless Head" changes more than just the prison, right?" Han Dong throws out a series of direct questions, and the prison''s intelligent AI is free to respond. "The upgrade takes 3~5 hours. Once the upgrade isplete, all energy expended during the upgrade process will be replenished. The changes that ur after "Faceless Head" is upgraded from LV.1 to LV.2 are. 1. An additional prison holding cell. 2. Increase the level of control over the "Little Magic Eye". 3. Increase the proficiency of "Tentacles"." "It takes so long, " A few hours wouldn''t have mattered if the main line had remained the same. After all, there was no time limit on the battle with the Joker, but it was different now. The Purgatory Monk could descend on [Derry Town] at any moment. Han Dong had to make a decision. Engage in the battle in the current state, or spend three hours to upgrade the head at the knucklehead. "Hoo, it must be enforced, such a ''great'' opportunity must not be lost. If I can take in a [Resident], it will mean a lot to my future development." Han Dong immediately drafted a detailed n and battle arrangement paperwork, as well as a letter to the Joker. Along with the "Coral Seal", it was ced on Cass'' bedside table. Then find the most secret basement in the Joker''s house and close and lock the door! At the same time, he released Chen Li. "Miss Chen Li, please stay by my side for the next few hours, don''t let anyone interrupt me." "Mm." Han Dong took a deep breath and sat cross-legged. Officially starting the "Faceless Head" upgrade. For a moment, the disguise of ''Nichs Valen''s'' face instantly faded away into a shiny ''briny'' head. Crunch (squirming sound!) A slippery tentacle,ing out of the neck! The tentacles crawled up the face in a reverse direction, slowly wrapping around the entire skull as if it were an egg being re-born. During this time, Han Dong fell into a state of ''disorientation'', his consciousness seeminglypletely detached from the world. ------------------------------- Derry Town Basic Middle School A colored figure jumped down directly from the top floor of the experiment. Bending the knee, Boom! A steadynding. But on closer inspection, the man has only one leg! As for his other leg, it had been charred and sawed off. The Joker grew a new leg quickly through fleshy proliferation. Between the red lips and sharp teeth, a small sound was made. "Togo, still so hard to deal with." Once again, the four grasshopper legs that grew from his waist ignored the terrain obstruction and quickly climbed out of the campus wall and ran to hisir. Not long after, boom! A man jumped down from theb building once again, his dark pupils looking directly in the direction of the Joker''s escape. As he took an exaggerated ''starting pose'' and prepared to chase after him, a group of students from a nearby event came running to surround him. These students, who had just be ''hosts'', were the physical equivalent of athlete level, and each had a stick or even a bench in their hands. The effect is naturally there. More than ten students dyed for about five seconds. Adding the nearly 100 meters of parasitic hosts that followed, it dyed for another 10 seconds. This was also allowing the Joker to escape without incident. The [Purgatory Monk-Togo], on the other hand, seemed to be slightly enraged, and due to the loss of the Joker as the main target, began to ''baptize'' the town indiscriminately. It wasn''t just extermination. As Togo finds townspeople with passable physiques and more evil minds. A chain will be derived from the palm of Togo''s hand to ''reform hell'' on that person! Unlike Dr. Freak''s methods. Few can withstand such an extreme transformation, with a failure rate of 99.9%. Once sessful, they were all transformed into terrifying chain servants. Chapter 125: Togo Chapter 125: Togo Tick tock! The clockwork mechanism ced on the bedside table was beeping rapidly. Cass woke up quickly from his deep sleep, his tiredness gone. The call was from Coslin. As the parasite Be had sensed an abnormality in the school area, it meant that the Joker and the boss from the altered main line [Purgatory Monk-Togo] had descended on Derry Town. Hanging up themunication device, Cass found something extra on the bedside table. "What''s this?" Cass stared at the pile of handwritten documents, as well as the coral ring pressed into them, and immediately associated it with Han Dong. After reading the message on it, he gritted his teeth while making a fist. Thest sentence of the message left for Cass reads. "Sealed letter please give it to the Joker and he will work with you. Give me a little time, once I can make ''this thing'', it will greatly improve our chances of survival, and I have a feeling that things are not as simple as they seem. I''ll trouble Captain Cass for the time being, and work with the Joker to block the target." Cass trusted Han Dong and resolutely wore the "Coral Seal". "Leave it to me, I''ll borrow the ring for now." When the ring was put on the finger, it was as if a clear sea breeze was drawn into the body, soothing the little hot feeling inside. "Fine grade equipment, it really is different. If it wasn''t for the ''young knight training'' that followed my father in the Order some time ago, I wouldn''t have been able to use this ring to its fullest extent." Refreshed, Cass'' state reached an unprecedented peak value. Just as he walked out of his chambers, the door to the Joker house burst open. A wave of terror flooded in. Immediately after, four terrifying grasshopper legs hooked into the room first, before dragging the Joker''s body in with them. Long Legs ie inside. The Jokernded steadily on the ground. It seemed to have gone through quite a fierce battle, coupled with multiple physical rebirths, Even the Joker showed signs of fatigue, leaning back on the couch to catch his breath. "This is a letter left for you by Brother Andeva." For the first time, Cass faced the boss figure directly, and calmly handed over the letter with a calm face. The Joker looked at the special letter Han Dong had written to him. In a close-fitting way, he rotated his eyes and looked Cass Martini. "Nice body, and a strong crusader energy, confident to go head to head with the [Purgatory Monk]? You might die if you''re not careful!" "Yes!" Cass replied and immediately received a system prompt. His affinity with the Joker also changed even more to ''neutral''. Soon, Coslin and the others, who were carrying three heat-resistant light armor, also rushed back to the Joker''s house. When they saw the Joker, they were shocked and gathered together, not daring to speak. Who knew that the Joker beckoned with an impatient face? "What are you waiting for? Get over here! It''s only a matter of time before Togo discovers this street, and I don''t want to wait until he destroys the entire town of Derry to passively resist it, it''s a "yground" that I had a hard time creating. These are the informational materials about [Togo], you have ten minutes to read and discuss! However, all of you follow me and go straight to crusade against that guy." Cass took the important information and handed the ''sleep potion'' he was carrying to the Joker at the same time. "Do you need this? It''ll put you into a deep sleep quickly, ten minutes of sleep counts as an hour." "Huh! Good stuff, I''m just saying I''m a little tired! Hey, hey, you''re not a bad guy." The Joker tapped Cass on the shoulder with an odd smile. It seemed to be lingering with fatigue from the long hours of hobnobbing with Togo. Drinking a sip of sleep potion without a doubt! Nor did he care if the group of young men would attack him during his sleep, copsing directly onto the couch and burying his head to sleep. Snoring like thunder. During sleep, small red balloons spilled out from between his nostrils and crowded the ceiling of the roof. As the crowd converged to view [Togo]''s data. The parasitic subject-Be looked a little ufortable. The first one, she had joined because of her rtionship with Han Dong. Now that she couldn''t see Han Dong, she was a bit ufortable. In Second. "Are you okay, Miss Be?" Sophia tossed her blonde curls and greeted Be with a cute face. Be''s eyes had reflected some fear and whispered. "T, the 50 Generation Hosts I developed in the school zone, and the 218 Generation II Hosts that subsequently reproduced, were all destroyed in almost ten minutes. There''s no way I could have fought against such an opponent." Suddenly. A ray of holy light descended. Be, whose essence was also a creature, was bathed in the holy light, and the tension was relieved as vitality soaked into her body. Showing her lively and optimistic side, Sophia took Be''s hands and led her to the gathering ce of the squad. Just like once facing the ''Texas Chainsaw Hit Maniac'' (AN: ever heard of a ''triple whammy''?) Same. When the squad was in desperate straits and demoralized, she was also the first one to step forward and shower her heart with holy light to revitalize the squad. "All right! Together, we''ll definitely be able to figure out a way, Besides, don''t we have a BOSS-level helper on our side?" Sophia, though a little scared, reached out and pointed at the sleeping Joker. "Well, " For a moment, the fear in Be''s eyes receded quite a bit. The four members of the squad gathered together, carefully reading the [Togo] intelligence. However, the intelligence didn''t appear to be very formal, it looked like it was written by the Joker himself. On the cover was a grotesque style of a "Purgatory Monk" drawn with an oil pencil, barely at the level of a kindergarten drawing. Full Article. This guy used to be my enemy in the city! He''s a guy who sticks to the church like he''s never going anywhere else and sneers at me, a circus practitioner who makes a living out of being an eye candy. And, of course, I hated perverts like him. I once snuck in sideways to spy on him when I was passing by a church. Turns out he was tied to a chair in the back room and had the priest beat him violently with a steel whip, what a pervert. The whip was so hard, harder than the lions in our circus, that a normal person would have died. But this pervert kept confessing his sins during the beating, and the pain was only secondary. It seems to have taken on an inhuman constitution before the advent of "dark history". Immediately following, several watercolor drawings are used to depict Togo''s abilities. The first drawing depicts a picture of [de and Gun], with many broken knives falling at his side. The second picture depicts Togo standing in the middle of theva, and appears to be able to control the [Power of Lava] to some extent. In the third picture, Togo looks like an underworld whipper, holding an iron chain and whipping the demons of the underworld, driving them to do things, depicting the power of [Controlling Demons]. Even the positive and optimistic Sophia looked overwhelmed when she saw this type of information, and could only look at Cass. "Well, the heat-resistant armor is missing one piece. Miss Be, you don''t have to engage in battle! Once you get close to this demon, the water in your body will evaporate instantly. You''ll stay in the Joker house to protect Brother Andeva''s safety. In ten minutes, we will prepare to face the final boss of this event." Chapter 126: Taking the Initiative Chapter 126: Taking the Initiative ZZzzz. Snoring like thunder. The Joker, sleeping on the couch, a giant red balloon is at his nostrils. As he breathed. The balloon grows big and small, and on its surface is written in ck letters, ''Zzzz, ''. The ten-minute countdown arrives. RING RING! The rm clock in the Joker''s pocket began to jump indiscriminately. Pop! The red balloon attached to the nose also exploded at the same time. The Joker, awakened, leapt to his feet and reached for the door. "It''s time, Purgatory Crusade Squad, let''s go!!!" Cass plucked up the courage toe forward and ask. "Do you have a more lethal weapon here, Mr. Joker? If the target has the characteristic of being ''saber-less'', it would be difficult to harm him with this ordinary short sword." "To injure Togo, it''s not just about the weapon oh! You also have to have enough strength and be proficient in somebat skills." "Hmm!" Cass nodded. "Okay, seeing as you have a nice shield, let''s get you a proper one-handed sharp weapon. By the way, there''s been outsiders before that got themselves killed ying games in Derry Town! But left a nice prop." At this statement, Cass'' brow furrowed. Obviously, the ''outsiders'' that Joker mentioned should be the same trainee knight squad as them. And what was left behind was naturally apanion''s relic. The arm reached into the body along the esophagus. After fumbling for half a day, the correct prop was found at the location of the galldder, and it was even pulled out from the mouth. " Fate Weapon!" Cass was in shock! He thought at first that it was a well-made sword. Held in the Joker''s hand was a short spear. The overall length was about 1.4m, and the ck hardwood body was paired with some sort of semi-white and transparent stone spearhead, a light white halo could be seen faintly surrounding the head area. A short spear of this length was perfect for holding in a single hand. "I could have been stabbed by this thing a few times back then. It hurt like hell, it didn''t seem like an ordinary weapon, I picked it up on a whim! If you can help me and kill this guy Togo. This Joker will package this weapon for you." "Okay, " Cass nodded slightly as he received the short spear, paying respect to the once-dead holder. Fate Equipment - "White Rock Beast Spear Type: weapons Quality: High quality Base Attributes: Moderate increase in piercing attacks (tip part only) Equipment Effects. White Lightning" - This spear head is made from the fossil of an ancient white beast, and as the number of attacks increases, it will gradually awaken the "animal nature" within. If you hit it more than 6 times in a row, it will trigger "White sh" - a 10% increase in damage. Subsequently, the effect of ''White sh'' will increase by 1% for each increased series of attacks (up to 50% damage increase), and will disappear if no attacks are made within 10s. Source: it was rumored that this stone spear was found in the ruins of an ancientrge vige, the remains of which were all in tatters, only this stone spear, which was inserted into the skull of a giant beast, was intact. "This spear!" The attributes of this Weapon of Destiny matched well with Cass'' "Shield of the Power Lion", both of which were passive damage increasing abilities. The shield boosted power through blocking, while the short spear boosted damage throughbos, Together, they might be able to cause Cass to inflict incredible damage values. It might be able to break through the Monk''s physical defense. While holding the Short Spear, Cass immediately swung it. The continuous aerial thrusts were handy to use. The [Crusade] would have required a specific weapon dedicated to it. Cass was uniquely gifted with weapons, and although he loved swords the most, he was equally skilled with other weapons, adapting to various attack methods. In the future, when the seeds of Cass'' career sprouted, he might be able to further develop into a "Weapons Master". Seeing this, the Joker apuded and praised Cass. "Pretty impressive! I thought at first that ''that kid'' was the only one on your team who could really help me, nice! I''ll give you a red balloon." The Joker rewarded Cass with a special red balloon. Turned and kicked open the door of the Joker house. "Let''s go, " Followed by the bouncing Joker. Cass stared at the two melee type Fate weapons, along with a fine quality ring, a strong sense of duty came over him. Gritting his teeth. Cass determined within himself that he must block Togo. The Joker suddenly turned his head and urged. "Hey, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, or you''ll die quickly. Rx and show what you''re supposed to be able to do. I don''t want to be left alone with that Togo guy not long after I just fought, you''ll have to help me out a bit." "Hmm." -------------------------- [Derry Town] Inside a pork food processing nt. All the doors and windows where they could leave werepletely locked with a chain. There is no way for the workers to escape, so they have to hide, in the wardrobe in the break room, in the venttion ducts, in therge meat grinder that has stopped working. But no matter where they hid, they would eventually be found. Cut! The door to the restroom was melted down. The iron wardrobe door was easily torn open, where a short, tough ck employee was hiding. The moment the wardrobe was torn open, the ck man picked up his crowbar and struck it hard. Dang! The iron rod was bent and hanging on the ground. And nothing happened to the visitor from Purgatory standing before the ck man. p! One hand sped over the ck man''s head and instantly burned his hair. "No, don''t kill me! I still have them at home." A chain was drilled into the ck man''s body. Nice! (muffled voice, as if from Hades) After the baptism of 996, the ck worker who carried the white pig and unloaded it every day had a body that was stronger than that of an ordinary person, coupled with a strong will of his own. As the chains spread all over his body, he was sessfully transformed into a kind of Underworld Servant whose entire body was wrapped in chains. However, there were already two such servants like this one! As time went on, more and more townspeople would be transformed. Furthermore, any ce that Togo had ''purified'' would undergo ''purification'' and turn into his territory. For example, the current Pork Factory. The ground will open up with ava fissure. A white pig hanging in the processing room would be run through with a chain. There''ll be a reddish glow in the pig''s eyes. The walls will reflect a mark of purgatory. There would be arge amount of ash dust floating in the air. At that time, this [Derry Town], which the Joker had a hard time controlling, would hand over control and turn into Togo''s purgatory space. ------------------------ "Go, " Togo made a low sound. Taking three of his henchmen with him, he left through the back door of the pork factory. One of the servants in charge of opening the door disappeared as soon as he took a step out of the factory. The intrinsic connection with Togo was also instantly severed, it seemed to be instantly spiked by something. At that moment, a red balloon floated by the doorway. "Penny, Wise." The back door of the Pork Factory corresponded to a more spacious alleyway. The red-haired, white-clothed Joker was standing at the entrance of the alleyway. Half of the Purgatory Servant''s leg was still hanging outside his mouth, and a metallic cracking sound was heard. For this kind of chain servant, the Joker ate as he saw fit, worst case scenario, he''d wake up the next day with a sore butt. Chapter 127: Battle in Purgatory Chapter 127: Battle in Purgatory The Joker transmits to Cass and the others through a sort of homemade paper cup handset. "Let''s take care of the small ones first, the servants created by Togo are the cream of the crop. The Togo chains have enhanced them both physically and mentally, as well as giving them some abilities, including the ability to hurt me with their ''self-destruct''. You have to find a way to kill these two little servants quickly oh. We''ll deal with this troublesome guy then." At the same moment. Since the Joker was standing at the entrance of the alleyway attracting attention. The two chain servants, therefore, did not notice anything strange behind them. Two red balloons with iron hooks had crept close to their backs, the hooks hooked into their back skin at one end. The balloons themselves seemed to have greater momentum, dragging them rapidly backwards. With Togo failing to stop them, the servant was dragged out of the alleyway. Currently, only the Joker and Togo were left in the alleyway. The Joker looked like he was begging for help, "Gee, Brother Togo, I''ve recently started going to church to pray too, we''re all in the same boat, can you do it a little lighter? I''m afraid of pain." The Joker just finished. ng~. A series of chains shot frontally, hooking the Joker''s neck. An irresistible force came along the chains, forcing the Joker closer. Ka! One hand stuck in the Joker''s neck, the powerful force did not allow the Joker to resist and lift it in the air. Due to the direct skin to skin contact. The ''power ofva'' in Togo''s body passed along the palm. Causing ava line to appear on the Joker''s neck, the situation was a crisis. ------------------------- The other side. That is, the alleyway exit. The two Purgatory Servants who were led out by the red balloons swung their chains and shattered the back of the balloons at the first opportunity. They were trying to rush back to assist their ''masters'' when they faintly heard a lion roar. Silhouettes shed out. Cass solidifies all of the power of the Crusade on the surface of the "Shield of the Power Lion". [Shield sh] Dang! (metal nging) One of the Purgatory Servants was knocked four meters out of the way and plunged headfirst into a pile of trash across the street. Before the other Purgatory Servant could react, Cass immediately turned on his side, twisting his waist and belly while raising his leg. "Crusader Body Art. Side Kick. Every knight needs to master the most basic fighting techniques, and getting fit is one thing. Most importantly, in the event of being disarmed, a Western fighting technique like gymnastics would greatly increase the chances of survival! There are a small number of [Crusaders] who are not proficient in weapons but specialize in physical arts and have a special ce in the Order. A side kick right to the head. Crack! Due to the chains running through the body. The servant''s head is as strong as steel. Withstanding such a kick, his body was only deflected sideways and he did not fall! Instead, the back of Cass'' foot hurt. "Onig!sa-toka-ta!" A demonguage spoke from the mouth. His eyes burst with purgatorial red light, his arms strengthened and ws protruded, and he grabbed at Cass. "Extreme Counter." The timing is just right. Block and bounce back all damage. (bone cracking sound) The knuckle area of the right hand used by the Servant of Purgatory to attack was countered. The bones as well as the internal chains were broken. At the same time, he lost his center of gravity due to the massive impact of Lion Shield, and fell backwards to the ground. Tap! Cass seized the opportunity and stomped on the servant''s chest. In his hand, he held the White Rock Beast Spear, which had been imprinted with a sea seal effect. The head of the spear is covered with a white mane and has a blue wave mark on it. Burst! The first stab, through the skull. It was clear that the servant had lost all his human features, and the skull was broken open with chains packed inside to protect the brain. Continuous thrusts! Each blow wears away part of the chain. It was when the assault reached the eighth stroke. Suddenly it triggered, the special effect granted by the Seal of the Sea, "Sea Current Tide Strike"! A powerful current of sea sprayed from the spearhead. Zzzzzzz (steam sound!) For a time, the chains wrapped around the brain area were all canceled out by this water attribute attack. Swish! Unhindered, a short spear strike pierces the brain. Cass managed to kill the first servant in 5s time. As for the guy who was initially knocked across the street, he had only just arrived at this point. He appeared to be furious due to the death of his fellow servant, and with his hands wrapped with scorching chains and sharp teeth exposed, he flew straight at Cass. "Whew, " For a moment. It was as if only Cass'' tiny breathing could be heard in the air. [Combat Mastery] Crusaders who had been in battle for hundreds of years, being able to gradually get into ''shape'' and kill enemies grew their momentum and focus even more. Facing such minions, even the elite of the minions. The heavily armed Cass had no intention of fighting a protracted battle. (Pulling sound) Draw the spear. Turnover. Lock. One full strike. All in one go! The muscles of the right arm swelled, and with the strength from the twisting of the waist and abdomen, a spear was thrown with all its might! The spear, gliding through the air, was pierced precisely through the servant''s mouth. The powerful force contained in the spear interrupts the lunge. Ding! The servant was pinned directly to the wall by this throw. Only his brain hadn''t been destroyed yet, and the pinned Servant of Purgatory was still struggling wildly, trying to pull the short spear out of his mouth. Cass connects at the first opportunity. Put away the Lion Shield. Hold the short spear with both hands and go up with all you might! Cut! Cut! A chain that protected the brain was all cut off by such a brute force method, forcibly decapitated! "Ahhhhh!" As a scream echoed down the block. The hot, chained body instantly disintegrated. The battle was over. Cass turned his hand to put the Lion Shield and White Spear at his back, smiling confidently. Coslin and Sophia, who slowly emerged from the far ambush, both looked shocked. Cass smiled and said, "Said, no need for you to do anything, these two minions are just warming up for me." Cass smiled, the battle hadn''t consumed much physical energy at all, instead he waspletely in shape as a result of the series of battles. "Captain, you shouldn''t have already had one "Knight Special Training"?" Coslin could see the difference. Although equipped with the three proper Fate equipment, it added greatly to Cass. But Cass'' own movement consistency and focus had a ''qualitative'' improvementpared to before. "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have dared to pick a four-star difficulty Destiny Event even if I had a strong backup in Brother Andeva. Okay! We are about to face the final boss. When we do, I''ll do my best to cooperate with the Joker and fight them head on. Coslin you will mainly shoot with the "Holy Water Armor Piercing Bullet". Fia you don''t attack, holy magic is too conspicuous and easily deflects the hatred towards you, you just need to provide me with supplementary healing throughout." "Good!" Cass led the way. As he stepped back into the back alleyway of the pork factory. Momentarily shocked by the sight before him, a drop of cold sweat ran down Cass'' forehead. The entire alleyway had been ''purgatory assimted'', with massiveva fissures appearing on the ground, ash floating in the air, and the overall temperature increasing dramatically. Chapter 128: Progress of the parties Chapter 128: Progress of the parties While Cass fights the two minions. The viewpoint switches to Joker. His neck is being pinned by Togo''s one hand and he is lifted in the air. Squeak~ (Mute sound!) The Joker is about to die from theva heat. However, what Togo caught was only a "small balloon", and his body slowly dried up with air leakage. The real Joker is already holding a red balloon and is floating right above it. Seize this opportunity and drop down vertically. With a hammer in both hands, he struck the top of Togo''s head with all his might. Boom! The ground cracked. The ground Togo was standing on copsed nearly half a meter in depth. This counted as the full force of the Joker''s current state. Moreover, the hammer''s surface waspletely broken due to the huge impact it had sustained. Togo''s head was alsopletely caught in the broken sledgehammer. But, Togo''s right arm, however, was still swiftly grabbing at the Joker, seemingly unharmed at all. The Joker looked helpless at the sight of it, "Togo you''re too hard for a masochist, aren''t you?" Joker''s agility is still very good. The arm grabbed at him first, stepped on by Joker shoes, and spun around three and a half times while pulling away from the air. There are various throwing props shot out during this time. The Toxic Flying Knife, the y bombs, fine needles. Various metallic shes and explosions echoed in the alleyway. Thended Joker looked helpless and kept shaking his head left and right. "Hey, interesting? None of this can hurt you." The dust cleared. Togo stood intact. The Joker''s sledgehammer had beenpletely melted down. In addition, part of Togo''s body had been hammered into the ground by the sledgehammer, causing a line ofva to spread out, transforming this alleyway into a purgatory zone. The situation became scorching. Also, at that moment, at the other end of the alleyway, the trio stepped forward. The Joker wiped the sweat from his forehead and whispered, "These little guys are really good at fighting, much more powerful than the previous teams that came to town, Come on! Take Togo down here so my great n can go forward." Crackle (sound of flesh and bone swelling and bending) The Joker''s physical body is undergoing a change that has never been seen before. For what the essence of [Joker-Penny Weiss] was. Even Han Dong, who was the first toe into contact with the Joker, was unable to specte. The Joker can pull out all kinds of tools from his body, grow four creepy grasshopper legs from his waist, and regenerate in a short period of time when most of his left body is destroyed. Currently, there is a new ability on disy. The Joker keeps shoving red balloons into his mouth, causing his body to expand and transform into a fat Joker. The body is so fat that it takes up almost half the street, this is done to increase resistance to blows. After sessful weight gain, the Joker and Cassplete an eye exchange. The fat Joker and Cass strike at the same time, creating a back and forth encirclement. At the same time, arge number of red balloons float in this side of thene. Cass and the others can make a quick transfer through the air by catching the balloons on the drop line with one hand so that they do not identally fall into theva while dodging. Coslin in the third floor of the building has set up his sniper rifle and a special "holy water armor piercing bullet" is loaded. A portion of the seed energy was consumed, which belonged to [Machinery], and could be directly applied to any form of machinery, transforming and strengthening it. For a time, the muzzle of Coslin''s sniper rifle was further lengthened and thepression of the air inside was further increased. Pull the trigger! Boom! The recoil knocks back Coslin lying on the ground back by more than ten centimeters. Due to the assistance of the steam arm gauntlet, the shooting uracy on static targets can reach 99.93%! An armor-piercing bullet with a high concentration of holy water inside it hit the temple area just as the Monk was pinned down. The fire wick sshed out. When the bullet makes contact with the skin, the slug is instantly crushed. Of course, the prating power of such bullets was no joke. The temple area was punctured, but inside it was blockingyers of high-density purgatory chains, the bullet couldn''t prate, and it was hard to shake even a single chain. At that moment, the powder inside the armor-piercing bullet ignited. Boom! The small space exploded violently while allowing the high concentration of holy water to ssh out. ng! As far as the eye could see, a small portion of the chain that was slowly swimming inside the wound was eroded away, but immediately a new one filled in. The holy water did work, but it wasn''t as good as expected. However, the fact that it was able to wound Friar Togo meant that there was a possibility of defeating him. ------------------------ The Purgatory battle is ongoing. Perspective shift. [Joker House - Secret Cer] During the time that Han Dong was performing the Faceless Head upgrade, the entire basement was being affected, or rather, should be affected by pollution. The original clean and open basement, with various Joker designs painted on the walls, was slowly bing simr to a ''portable prison'' under Han Dong''s control. There were numerous cracks in the concrete walls, and half-solid tentacles sprouted from between the cracks, swaying strangely in the air. The process of upgrading the ''Faceless Head'' was unique. The moment the upgrade began and the tentacles crawled all over Han Dong''s skull, his consciousness was no longer here. Instead, he had arrived at a port town called [Inns mouth]. The gray, overcast sky. The stench of fish permeates the docks. An early nies western port town and incorporates a bizarre sea monster style. Here. Han Dong ispletely in it, forgetting about The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter) and the holy city of Nointerna. A true change of memory. Here he was a fisherman, with no family, no friends, just a small hut leaning against the dock area, less than ten square meters in size. For over twelve hours a day, he was out at sea fishing. Due to the chaotic security in the port area, many dead sea creatures were piled up here, and there were even some giant octopuses that stank to high heaven, But Han Dong was already used to it. Due to the high tide as well as the climate, the cabin Han Dong lived in was incredibly damp all year round, and he didn''t mind at all. Just keep on living like this, no desire or want. Even when the water inside the cabin was piled up to the height of half a calf, Han Dong waspletely unconcerned about it, having no sense of repulsion for the seawater and continuing to live a normal life. Even if the salvaged sea fish, actually on the surface of the scales grow tiny octopus tentacles, Han Dong also did not care at all, getting cooked there is a sea fish mixed with the unique fresh taste of octopus. Thirty years passed. Han Dong slowly discovered that he had grown gills and webbing. When shaving the beard, tiny octopus tentacles asionally grow out of the recement beard. No more fussing about whether the fish is cooked or not before shoving it in your mouth. Staying on the sea longer, not even wanting to go back in. One day, Han Dong steered his fishing boat away from his usual fishing range and headed to the far end of the sea, By the dim glow of light, he seemed to see the dark shadow of an iparablyrge octopus drawn out from under the small fishing boat. Chapter 129: Conspiracy Chapter 129: Conspiracy Faceless'' skull upgradeplete! Current rank is LV.2 Wow! Han Dong woke up in the basement with his tentacles withdrawn from his neck and his face changed to that of "Nichs Valen". A strong feeling of nauseaes over him. Ugh! What was vomited was not the usual stomach fluids. Instead, it was some filthy, murky liquid, plus fish bones, octopus'' whiskers, and shellfish! "This! I, " Memories of spending a lifetime as a fisherman in [Inns mouth]. Not as illusory as a dream, but as realistic as reality, it was deeply imprinted on Han Dong''s mind. Han Dong, who eventually sailed to the sea, seemed to hear a nameless call to abandon his fishing boat and embrace the sea. "Inns mouth, this memory, so hard to block out!" It is different from the memory of 14 years of Derry Town life that was imnted when he entered Derry Town. This memory was Han Dong''s own experience and contained ''emotions'' in it. Staring at the puddle of vomit in front of him, Han Dong surprisingly had a hard time distinguishing the memory from the real one. The identity of the ''fish-man''. Body changed in the fish-man''s direction. That call from the depths. As if imprinted in Han Dong''s mind, it couldn''t be shaken off. Sensing Han Dong''s abnormality, Chen Li approached at the first opportunity and extended her hand to assist. "Chen, Miss Chen Li! How long has it been?" "Three hours and 27 minutes, The Joker house is quiet for now, they should have held the [Purgatory Friar] back for now." The time was normal, the situation was normal. But Han Dong didn''t have any of the joyful expressions due to the sess of the skull upgrade on his face, his face was gloomy and his thoughts were disordered. "Give me a break, I''m ufortable." The skull upgrade, energy refill, tentacles and small magic eye abilities were all improved. But Han Dong''s difort was on a spiritual level. The fierce stench of sea fish and the heavy dampness, coupled with the personal experience of the flesh turning into a ''fish-man'', this caused Han Dong to feel intense difort on a spiritual level. Han Dong continued to rest. Closing his eyes to rest. Pondering the meaning of this ''fisherman''s life'' appearing. "Could it be that [Town of Inns mouth] has something to do with this head of mine? Is it a memory that the owner of this head has stored in the past? Or is it one of the memories that belongs. After leaving Destiny Space, I must check through the channels to see if there is a ce in the original world called [Inns mouth]." (Ten-minute break.) Block out as much of this fisherman''s memory as possible. Ease up. Han Dong did not rush forward to participate in the Monk''s battle. Instead, he pulled out an old book from his pocket. It was to take out therge clue obtained by clearing the [Twisted Sewer] event: ''The Terrifying History of Derry town''. The three words ''Derry Town'' were printed on the surface of the book. This book is extremely valuable for this Destiny Event. Even though there are many branching quests within ''The Joker''s Return (Table Chapter)'', arge branch like this is the only one on the auxiliary quest collector. Such clues will substantially unlock the secrets of ''New Derry Town'' and the Joker''s origin information. The contents of this book will exin the origin of New Derry Town, which is the Joker''s arrival from [Mile] to [Table], and the things that affect New Derry Town. "Let''s hope thisrge clue will help me understand something. It will help me understand Pennywise thoroughly! Phew, I hope that in the end there won''t be too many variables, and just assisting the Joker and killing this Friar Togo will be a happy ending. However, it shouldn''t be that easy." To be honest, Han Dong had neverpletely trusted [Joker-Penny Weiss]. Even if the rtionship changed to ''neutral'', Han Dong still hadn''t cked off in the slightest. After all, the Joker was an extremely special boss who had long since learned secrets about Destiny Event through the other squads that had entered the area. The ''Joker''s Conspiracy Theory'' was however deduced by Han Dong, so he naturally wouldn''t forget it. This cooperation with the Joker was only based on the level of mon enemy'', Once themon enemy did not exist, the rtionship between them naturally would not exist. The reason why Han Dong had chosen the head upgrade at the ''critical moment'' was that there was anotheryer of purpose other than the shelter n. To keep a hand. If all of them followed the Joker to confront Friar Togo, there was a vague feeling of being led by the Joker if the ''conspiracy theory'' was applied to it. If the main mission could be changed once, it might be changed a second time. Click-click-click~ (Clockwork device unfolds into a projector) "Start checking the clues." Han Dong first uploaded this ancient book of Derry Town to the [Auxiliary Clue Collector]. When therge branching icon on the projection screen was lit up. At the same time, there were two other small and one medium clue held tightly in Han Dong''s hand, from the branching plot that Cass and the others had obtained bypleting the branching plot in Derry Town while Han Dong was stalling the Joker in the sewers. The different clues made up the ''corrtion line'' connection, which made the Joker intelligence go up by a full 50%. Han Dongbined the results of the system''s deduction and then read it carefully. While flipping through this Derry Town ancient book, some information about the ''Joker'' made Han Dong sweat coldly. The ''Joker Conspiracy Theory'' was slowly being justified while reading this book. In addition, the issue of the Joker ''bing stronger'' was also mentioned in the old book. "The Joker''s bing stronger is not a continuous phenomenon, but rather a sudden increase in rank every once in a while!" It was urately recorded in the books that every time an outside team arrived in [Derry Town], the Joker would be enhanced. "The Destiny Event can essentially be understood as an asymmetrical game between the ''hunters'' and the ''prey''. On a monolithic level, the far stronger Joker belongs to the ''hunter''s side'' and we belong to the ''prey''s side''. We all belong to the participants of the Destiny Event. The victory of either side will be rewarded by the system. If our ''prey side'' wins, we will receive fate points, cards, and even some physical rewards. And if the ''hunter side'' wins, they should also be able to receive corresponding rewards. The reason why the Joker was able to keep getting stronger was precisely because it had won as a ''hunter'' in one Destiny Event after another, ording to the books, it had exterminated a whole four squads. That''s why he who feared [Old Derry Town] in the beginning, first but dared to slowly prate into the middle zone, even attempting topletely unify Old Derry Town." Half an hour passed. The information recorded in the book was finished being read carefully by Han Dong, along with the conclusion deduced from the auxiliary device. [Joker Conspiracy] The Joker''s true plot had finally been deduced for the most part. Such a result left Han Dong in deep contemtion and locking his eyebrows. "Is this what it really means, the difficulty of a four-star [Fate Space]? Fortunately, I stayed ahead of time and stayed down here to upgrade the head. If not, even if I had been thoughtful about the various branching and ''little'' things, I would still have been led by the Joker on the ''big'' things, and the end result would have been unalterable. Complete failure and our squad be Joker''s experience! All four of the former trainee knight squads were all destroyed in the town of Derry, and it wasn''t that they were weak, it was just because this Joker was so hard to deal with. It''s not toote. I have the head of this near-cheat level, and I barely have a chance to turn the tables." Knock knock! Suddenly, the basement door knocked. There was a greeting from [Parasitic Subject-Be], "Aaron, can Ie in?" For some reason, Be''s voice always sounded weird. Chapter 130: Counterattack Begins Chapter 130: Counterattack Begins Due to the attribute restraint, Miss Be, who is severely "afraid of fire", is left behind to guard the Joker house. In terms of rtionship, due to Han Dong''s saving grace to him. There was a system hint that the rtionship with Be had changed to ''friendly'', Normally, Han Dong and Be were friends in this incident. This rtionship would only be broken unless it infringed on the other party''s main interests. Han Dong who understood the [Joker Conspiracy]. It seemed to have just touched the parasite-Be''s main interest. It was also true that it was always strange to hear Be''s knock and greeting, to expose the conspiracy, one had to pay a price. "Miss Chen Li, go back to the prison, I''ll let you out when it counts." "You be careful." "Don''t worry, this isn''t the ''worst case scenario'' I expected, as long as the brain upgrade works, there''s still room to save everything." Be was waiting outside the basement door. There was a small amount of anxiety hanging in her eyes, and her translucent tail was curled in a circle. As Han Dong walked out of the basement, he deliberately moved his bones, making a serious face as if he was about to go to war, and ordered with a serious face. "Miss Be, since you can''t fight the monks head-on, why don''t you start from the side? The town still has plenty of resources for its inhabitants, and you can transform them all into parasitic hosts that are still good at fighting, and have them bring their shotguns to meet in this street. In case Joker and the others fail in their first battle, they will also return to this street for a final defense." "Hmm, good." However. Be just promised to be good, but didn''t actually do anything. "What''s wrong?" Han Dong pursued. "I don''t think it''s necessary, but what good is the parasitic offspring I control if I can''t even beat the Joker?" Han Dong said indifferently, "Oh, could it be that the Joker gave a mandatory order for you to spy on me the entire time and not leave half a step?" The sudden change in subject made Be fidget, then smile. "Ha-ha, what are you talking about? The Joker and I are mortal enemies, and you''re the one who saved my life, I really just simply believe that there''s no need to reproduce." Han Dong continued. "Whew, Let''s get this straight, I''ve been clear on the rtionship between you. The Joker had no intention of keeping you from the start. If I hadn''t been able to extract your subject in time and bring you back to life in the main control room, you would have ended up in the same situation as Dr. Freak''s, after being used by the Joker and then thrown away as trash. Why even help him?" As Han Dong uttered the words. Be no longer continued to disguise herself. Her left and right arms were deformed, producing some hard shells, jagged teeth, and the unique spiky suction mouths of parasites. Intimacy Change Alert, your intimacy with the event character [Be] has dropped from ''friendly'' to ''hostile'', please be careful. A sharpughter emitted from Be''s mouth. "Ha-ha! No wonder Mr. Joker asked me to stay here and spy on you, As expected, you''re the only variable in this team, However, it''s already toote. Lord Joker is about to sessfully carry out the first step of his great n, and you are merely supplying it with ''experience points'' to be stronger." The words just fell. Be''s mouth also overflowed with arge amount of parasitic threads, ignoring the ''saving grace'' and lunging at Han Dong head-on. "Late? That''s yet to be seen." [eye opening] The little devil''s eye opened from the eyebrow. Confronting the little devil''s eye. Be''s spirit shuddered, her forward movement stopped instantly, and her body began to twitch unconsciously. A strand of filthy blood flowed down the seven orifices. Faced with such a polluting force, Be, as a parasitic subject, was helpless. With wind beneath his feet. The addition of the Griffin''s aura allowed Han Dong to quickly close in and put his hand on the back of Be''s head. "I thought I could hand it over to a friend, but you''ve beenpletely brainwashed by the Joker, by this count, the Joker has yed me three times in a row oh! This debt will have to be paid back to him slowly." "Wait, " The moment she felt death, Be also showed a look of terror. Swish! Due to Brain Evolution. Han Dong''s maniption of the tentacles was more precise. The parasite affixed to the cerebellumyer area was instantly extracted, Be died. The dehydrated parasite curled up in a ball and was put away by Han Dong as a prop. "After the event is over, this parasite that can be used for flesh enhancement should be able to sell for a good price in the Holy City." Staring at Be''s dried flesh on the ground. Han Dong took a deep breath and prepared to rush to the site of the incident. --------------------------- Why could Han Dong directly conclude that ''Be'' belonged to the Joker side. It was because therge clue printed in the ancient book of ''Derry Town'' contained some information about what had happened in the sewers, plus abination of other clues to match Han Dong''s reasoning. The ''Monstrous Human Transformation n'' was not originally proposed by the Doctor, but by the Joker. From the beginning. The Joker and the Doctor, they were in a partnership. The Joker would periodically lure some of the town''s overly negative townspeople to the sewers through ''mind influence'', and then the Doctor would transform them. The aberrations that are of sound consciousness then return to the town and are used by the Joker. With normal consciousness, the Joker allows them to live a normal life without interfering, only exercising control when it matters. The inferior Aberrations that are not of sound consciousness are used to destroy the [Exit]. That''s right. The destruction of the exit was also Joker''s n. A small crack was deliberately created so that the [Inhabitants of Old Town] could only slowly pass through one by one, thus attracting the Monk of Purgatory, Togo. As soon as the n was aplished, the Joker immediately killed Dr. Freak. That''s why, the Joker simply ignored the twelve aberrations in the main maniption space and went to ''Dr. Freak''s office'' on his own. He would dare to kill the Doctor before revealing the rtionship between the two. Because in the Joker''s opinion, the Doctor no longer had any use for him, but would instead get in the way. The Purgatory Monk, Togo, who is a resident of [Old Town], has a much higher value. All of the above was included in the "Joker Conspiracy", From the time Han Dong and the others arrived in Derry Town, everything that had happened had been masterminded by the Joker. Han Dong muttered. "If everything goes ording to the Joker''s n. Once Togo the Monk is defeated, the Joker will not kill him. He will use some means of sealing or imprisoning Togo alive. This will also result in; we won''t be able to properly mainline the plot "Mainline Requirement: save Derry Town and kill [Purgatory Monk - Togo]". At that time, the Joker''s affinity with me will immediately change, from ''neutral'' to ''hostile''. The main quest will change back to its original form. We''re nothing more than a bunch of pretty goodborers in Joker''s eyes. Help him prate into the sewer area, seal the [Exit] that has already released a resident, and then help him capture the resident alive. In the end, he will get a fate reward for killing us, and he will also get important information about the ''Old Derry Town'' from Togo. It''s really, troublesome." Han Dong''s eyebrows rxed instead as he analyzed the situation, revealing an evil smile. "It''s just a pity that it''s impossible for that to work!" Han Dong pushed open the door of the Joker house as he prepared to rush to the battle scene. However, the ''disappearing street'' in front of him was filled with rotting corpse inhabitants with red lips painted on and red balls hanging from their arms. There was even an endless stream of rotting corpse inhabitants that continued to emerge from the centuries-old buildings on either side. Chapter 131: The Freezer Chapter 131: The Freezer The Faceless Head - "Disguise" Before opening the Joker''s house, Han Dong hadpleted his disguise in advance. Since the Joker had dispatched Parasite Be to guard him. Then there must have been other means of monitoring left within the streets as well. Unexpectedly, there were so many beings under the Joker''s control, the townspeople who had died normally in Derry Town had be creatures sent by the Joker. Han Dong disguised himself as [Be] and tied a red balloon to his wrist. With that, he easily passed through the crowd of rotting corpses, left the vanished street and returned to Derry Town. Han Dong was initially a little worried about not being able to find the location where the battle had broken out, after all, the entire area of Derry Town was sorge. Who knew that as soon as Han Dong stepped back into Derry Town, he saw very conspicuous purgatorial ashes floating in the area above the buildings several kilometers away? "Three hours of fighting, This Purgatory Monk is really strong enough, I hope I''m not toote. Cass, hang in there!" ----------------------- The alleyway at the back entrance of the pork factory was empty. The longer the battle with [Purgatory Monk-Togo] went on, the more the ''purification'' of the battle area would worsen. The entire back alleyway had been turned into ava zone, so it was impossible to continue the battle here. The battle area has been moved to a ''special location''. Directly below the pork factory, arge sh freezer used to refrigerate pork. This important battle site was discovered by Coslin. During the battle, Monk Togo had targeted him due to repeated shooting, Coslin had discovered this particr area through the ''temperature gauge'' he carried while quietly shifting sniper positions. But Coslin didn''t have the first time, to tell the crowd this information, still choosing to continue fighting in the alleyway. --------------------- The Joker and Cass'' back and forth wrap with Coslin''s long-range fire support. It really could be equal to this Purgatory Monk. The Ocean Shield provided by the "Coral Seal" and the refreshing feeling of the ocean it gave to the entire bodyrgely resisted the effects of the heat from the fight with Monk Togo. Furthermore, the ocean shield also protects against someva damage. The fact that Cass was able to keep fighting in close quarters was inseparable from this ring, Of course, it also had a lot to do with Sophia, who was following behind Cass the entire time and casting healing magic. Once Cass was injured, there would be holy light magic descending on the wounded area. For two and a half hours, the battle hadpletely reached a fever pitch. Hidden in the shadows, Coslin had finished adjusting the ''emergency freezer''. Through the Joker''s loud-speaker, the information was given to everyone. After reaching a consensus, the four members of the squad simultaneously grabbed the red balloon floating above and moved inside the pork factory. Very smoothly, they lured Monk Togo to the [Emergency Freezing Chamber]. Coslin had already set the temperature in the freezer to a minimum of -53C half an hour ago. Togo, who was already traumatized and had consumed more than half of his energy, was immediately affected by the ultra-low temperature. In the ultra-low temperature environment, he was immediately subjected to ''attribute suppression'' and hisva abilities were greatly limited. There were even some chains that had been exposed due to injuries that quickly formed ice crystals. "That''s great, you''re pretty smart for a guy." Coslin''s decision making and strategic location shifting wasplimented by Joker-Penny Weiss. The rtionship between the two became even more neutral. Moreover, the battle continues. Cass is in a state of "Crusader Mania", plus the previous battle has been scorched byva, and currentlyes to the Cryo Chamber with the feeling of stepping into an air-conditioned house in the middle of a hot summer. Spirits are raised across the board. When facing Togo''s attack, Cass was able to perform a precise "Extreme Block". Hepletely deflected Togo''s attack and, taking advantage of the gap, pierced his right shoulder de with a spear. The "power" from Lion Shield hadn''t worn off from the previous battle, and Togo had already been attacked multiple times on his right arm. The spear severed the internal chains several times, causing his right arm to be loose. At the same time, Coslin also immediately connected, and a holy water armor-piercing bullet hit the loose shoulder artiction spot, Ka! A number of chains snapped. Only three chains remained to connect the arms, causing Togo''s right arm to just hang in the air. "Ha-ha, well done!" The Jokerughs and seizes the opportunity. Despite his obesity, the Joker''s agility is undiminished, yanking on Togo''s arm and pulling hard. Boom! The only three chains used to connect were ripped off, and Togo''s right arm waspletely ruined. The Joker didn''t dare to eat Togo''s arm, or he might be burned to the point of stomach piercing, and while throwing it away, he whispered. "The chains that run through Togo''s body, but he had a hard time creating the source born iron chain. The strength and heat resistance are far above ordinary steel, but the drawback is that once it''s broken, it''s hard to regenerate." While upying a geographical advantage. Togo''sbat power was cut. The originally bnced scales were immediately tilted, with the Joker team having a huge advantage, taking this opportunity, Cass raised his spirits! Continue with the Joker''s fierce attack and victory is at hand. Just kill the Friar and this four-star mission will beplete. The entire squad surviving to clear the level will also be heavily rewarded. It was enough for Cass to fight till hisst breath. ---------------------- The battle in the freezer continued for 43 minutes. "Ah!" Cass roared! Once again, he severed Togo''s other arm, and immediately, Cass'' entire body fell backwards from weakness. "Hand of the Holy Light Sophia immediately casts a spell, and a giant hand with a slight healing property catches Cass while taking him away from thebat zone. Togo, who had lost both arms, was already doomed to defeat. Even so, Togo still had no intention of conceding defeat. "Az''k-tiya!" roared Togo. "You roar to the hammer punch oh!" The Joker jumped up and put out his maximum strength and hit Togo''s skull with abined punch. As the head was too hard. The knock directly deformed Joker''s hands. But the effect was there. Togo was already bruised and battered, and the three hours of fighting had not only severed his hands, but his head was also injured, the defense was far less than it had been in the beginning. The concussive impact from the punch was transmitted directly to the brain. Togo''s eyes rolled up and his body convulsed. On his knees. Leaning forward. Down. The odds are stacked against him! The next step was just to open theyers of chains and destroy Togo''s brain, and it would all be over. "Ouch Ouch! That hurts." The Joker was busy bringing his deformed palm close to his mouth and blowing hard against his thumb! It was like the structure of a balloon, and as the gas blew in, the hand immediately returned to its original shape. "Togo, Togo! Finally downed you, ha-ha!" After three hours of fighting, the Joker himself was exhausted. Panting, the Joker took out a prop from his pocket - the toy house! Han Dong''s theory is correct, the Joker has no intention of killing Togo at all, but is nning to imprison the seriously injured Togo and get all the information about "Old Derry Town" from him. It was at that moment. Inside the emergency freezer, a figure broke in. "What are you doing here?" The Joker stared at the ''Parasite Be'' who ran in, looking odd. "Nichs is missing!" Be looked frightened and had the feeling that she had made a big mistake. "Gone? It''s okay, we''ll take our time finding himter, so back off, I can have the most important thing to deal with right now." Defeating Togo, the Joker was in a great mood and had no intention of chastising Be. "Okay." Just as Be lowered her head, and was about to back away. Her palm was suddenly ced at the back of the Joker''s head. Chapter 132: The 2nd One Chapter 132: The 2nd One Crunchy crunchy crunchy (the squirming sound of slippery things!) Due to the fact that the Joker was currently in battle fatigue, plus its attention was mainly focused on Togo''s body. There was no reaction at all to this sneak attack move. The palm of his hand was attached to the back of his head. The tentacles that grew, prated right through the Joker''s skull and destroyed the brainyer area. After the destruction of the brain. The "Ghoul Arm" and "gue Doctor''s Short de" immediately fuse. It is immediately followed by a blow to the Joker''s back, while arge amount of gue rays are sprayed from the palm chyron. The gue green rays propelled the Joker''s fattened body and mmed into the wall deep in the cryo-chamber. The Faceless Head''s "camouge" energy assimtion covers the entire body. In the blink of an eye, Be, on the other hand, transformed into Han Dong''s form. "Captain Cass, you guys lean over quickly! Circumstances have changed." No time to exin in detail. Even if the sneak attack had been sessful, destroying the brain through the tentacles, the colleague had corroded a giant gue groove in the Joker''s back. But Han Dong didn''t think this would kill the Joker. What the Joker''s essence was, Han Dong still couldn''t determine. "What''s going on, " Cass was a bit confused, after all, he had just fought a joint battle with the Joker for three hours, had a hard time defeating the monk who had changed the main line, and then only needed a patch to end it all. And, as far as the battle was concerned. The Joker hadn''t paddled the entire time, and had been fighting as hard as he could. "Captain, let''s go over there! Brother Andeva should have found something." Using the steam arm gauntlet, Coslin picked up Captain Cass and moved closer to Han Dong. Actually, as far as Coslin was concerned. After all, he had been targeted and turned into a doll by the Joker at the [Joker''s Party]. He had never trusted the [Joker]. As far as Coslin was concerned, if intimacy could rise, it could also fall! Besides, the Joker had a ''neutral'' rtionship with everyone at best, and could go rogue at any moment. Just as the squad of four rejoined, something pushed open the door to the cryo chamber. Arge number of red balloons floated into the cryo-chamber. They were gathering towards the Joker. "Hehehehe, " All the surfaces of the balloons were painted with ck smiley faces, and a strange kind ofughter was emitted through the air squeezed inside the balloons. "This can''t even kill you?" Even with such heavy damage, the Joker still remained alive. Han Dong estimated that once the balloon made head-on contact with the Joker, it would immediately regain its vitality. Hold on tight! Han Dong immediately took a step forward and leaned into [Purgatory Friar-Togo] who had his arms amputated and had fallen to the ground from a heavy blow to the brain! "Amodation. Unlike taking in a life form with a friendly rtionship like Chen Li. Togo and Han Dong are in a hostile state. However, Friar Togo''s current state of serious injury meets the requirements for admission to a portable prison. "Target life form detected in a weakened state. eptance rate is 81%. Do we ept? "Yes! Han Dong ced his palm on Togo''s body. In full view of the public, Han Dong and Togo both disappeared, even the two severed arms were teleported to the portable prison together. Inside the prison. Due to the skull upgrade. Next to Chen Li''s room, a brand-new neat cell was expanded. "Mr. Han Dong, you!!! Why did you bring this guy in?" Chen Li never expected. The first one Han Dong chose to shelter would actually be the half-insane Purgatory Monk-Togo. "The risk of sheltering the Joker is too high. You must know that the current Destiny Event we are currently conducting has the background name ''The Return of the Joker (Table)'', not ''Derry Town''. The Joker is an important character in the chain of events that runs through [Table] and [Old Town]. Nine times out of ten, we''ll fail to take him in, it''s better to take in the [Old Town] resident who was drawn out by the Joker. I''ll go into more detailster, but the sheltering isn''t over yet. This guy is injured to this extent, and he''s still resisting?" Inside the second cell. Arge number of tentacles, derived from between the walls, wrapped around Togo''s entire body. One dominant tentacle, covered in dots and moist and slippery, tries to ess the back of Togo''s head. But Togo seemed to be aware of the danger to the back of his head. Letting the chain covering the back of its head emit an extremely highva temperature, preventing the tentacle from taking over its brain. At the same time, someva cracks are slowly appearing on the prison floor due to the effects of the ''Purgatory Assimtion''. It said that it had an 81% sess rate of sheltering, but it didn''t look good. Detected that the rank of the sheltering individual is higher than the subject, and strong resistance is appearing. It may cause irreversible damage to the second cell, so we rmend ''forced internment''. (Forced internment will depress the level of the inmates in a special way, and eventually the inmates will be weaker than the current ones. However, its own potential will remain the same, and it can reach the current level throughter growth.) "Yes!" Han Dong did not hesitate. If he really hurt the prison and then caused the shelter to fail, he could be losing everything. The Joker''s case hadn''t been resolved yet, and the internment wouldn''t allow any mistakes. "Forced internment in progress, The second cell was seen to change instantly, the floor thickening and emitting a strong smell of fish, causing Friar Togo to slowly sink into it to counteract theva energy emanating from his body. Several tentacles forced their way in, picking apart the chains in the area of his skull for a forced invasion. As three of the tentacles essed different areas of Togo''s brain, his resistance gradually subsided. At the same time, some of the tentacles also curl up the severed arm and reattach it for Togo. Levels pressed down. The sense of danger emitted by Togo diminished significantly. Containment sessful, information about the shelter being analyzed, Information analysispleted - [Monk of Purgatory - Togo] Type of admission: Forced admission (Although the object of admission is in a state of serious injury, it is of a higher level than the subject, and thus has strong resistance, so it will be effectively admitted by forcibly lowering its level. Type: The Purgatory Monks'' unique blend. (A rare group of humans who mainly practice pain and suffering, belonged to an extreme human with paranoid beliefs in life, and were selected to pass the Purgatory Lava examination with high potential) Battle Rating: D+. Advancement: pain nourishes or kills enemies greater than yourself Capacity. 1. "Bronze Skin and Iron Bones" - Significantly Increase Basic Defense Value 2. ''Lava LV.1'' - Can attach the power ofva to various attacks, causing them to deal ''Fire Attribute'' damage. (The level has been suppressed and does not have the ability to affect the environment with ''Purgatory Assimtion''.) 3. "Chain LV.1" - An iron chain from Purgatory that runs through a sheltered object and can be used to perform basic attacks such as whip and bind. (The level has been suppressed and does not have the ability of ''Iron Chain Envement''.) At the same time, a dark mark was also left on Togo''s neck position. The mark- ''Faceless face, with eight curved tentacles distributed regrly around it''. Chapter 133: Deteriorating situation Chapter 133: Deteriorating situation Staring at the [Purgatory Monk-Togo] who had be a prisoner. Han Dong''s smile was hard to hide. Currently, the prison''s ''tentacle medical measures'' were repairing Togo. Connecting his arms. Restoring his physical exertion during the three hours of intensebat. Even though the level was suppressed. Standing at the entrance of the prison, one could still feel the waves of heat on his face. Being able to obtain such a powerful prisoner, Han Dong would have to study it when he returned. "Togo''s [Battle Evaluation] is two small stages higher than Chen Li''s. Furthermore, behind his name, he has the word "unique" written in purple letters. It seems to mean that such a prisoner is extremely rare and special. In the future, we can let Togo participate in battles more often, and let him grow by killing enemies. However, Miss Chen Li also has to keep up, using the evil methods in the Eye Codex to allow her to grow quickly by refining evil. Togo''s orientation is more towards [Warrior], while Miss Chen Li is more towards [Assassin], If I take in another [Healer], I''ll be able to enter the Destiny Space all by myself in the future." Seeing that Togo had stabilized, Han Dong no longer hesitated and immediately exited the portable prison. The total time spent was 3 minutes and 27 seconds. "I hope things aren''t too bad out there. It''ll take at least some time for the Joker to recover from that level of sneak attack. When you get out, get some distance from Joker first. Once you''re in full gear, then attack the ''disappearing street'' and kill the Joker to finish this fateful event." Return to the cryo chamber. The situation was fine. Neither side''s position had changed. Cass consumes a bottle of "Tonic Potion," plus Sophia with the Sacred Staff, face to face with Holy Light Supplemental Therapy! Not that the recovery wasplete. Within three minutes, at least, apletely wasted Cass slowly recovered to about 60%, and everything was fine except for being a little cold in the cryo-chamber. Of course. During this time, the Joker was recovering as well. The red balloon floating in the cryo-chamber was being continuously sucked in by the Joker. The gue hole in the back has beenpletely repaired. Currently, many of the red balloons are being continuously inhaled by the nostrils and ears for the final brain reconstructions. During the reconstructions. Lots of smiley face balloons blocking around the Joker. Coslin had taken several precision shots with bullets blocked by the balloons. Also, once the human body got close, the balloons would actively attach to the individual and explode violently, Coslin himself was exhausted from the three-hour battle and was afraid to do anything about it for now. That was how the situation was. However, just as Han Dong returned to the cryogenic chamber. A system prompt that caught him by surprise came. The main event of "The Return of the Joker" has beenpleted. "What!?" Han Dong, who was ready for battle, looked confused! "I remember the main requirement after the change was - ''Save Derry Town and kill Togo.'' Does taking in Togo count as a kill? It should be that the Destiny Space has detected that [Togo] haspletely disappeared, so take it as?" Just as Han Dong was delighted, he prepared to say goodbye to the Joker. Another prompt came in: "Detected that an individual is in a ''battle state'', unable to teleport out of Destiny Space, please leave the battle zone for at least 30s. Combat fluctuations and individual instability will result in failed teleportation and a fall into space turbulence. "Even the system is ying tricks on me?" At the same time, a dangerous and iparable smell came to the surface. All balloons are absorbed and the Joker reverts to his original form. It changes into the most iconic image of the "Return of the Joker" movie, the great Penny Weiss. But it seems to be angry. [Flesh Transformation] It was very different from the previous ''fattening''. The Joker was undergoing an intrinsic change, and an aura stronger than that under its normal form was continuously released, causing Han Dong and the others to sweat. The ''flesh mass'' piled up inside the Joker''s body was fully activated. The flesh swelled and terrifying muscle clots stretch out the white Joker suit, stretching it out and out. Only the head remains the same. Its flesh was growing extremelyrge, with terrifying muscle lines that made one''s scalp go numb. Snap! The white gloves are the first to burst, revealing the Joker''s palms. A pair of "strange hands" covered with animal fur and covered with ck hair, unlike human hands, are revealed. The muscles of the Joker''s body bnce density, mobility, and size. [The Joker] This was the Joker''s true stance, or rather, the power he had gained from the Destiny Space after exterminating the four trainee knight squads. If Han Dong and the others chose to run now, they would definitely not be able to outrun the Joker. They must find another way. "Nichs, how did you perceive that? Aren''t we good friends?" The Joker that revealed its terrifying original body did not attack at the first opportunity. Instead, it used its furry, pointed wed palms to scratch around the side of its head and asked Han Dong with a curious face. In the Joker''s eyes, its n could be said to be perfect and shouldn''t show any ws. Han Dong did not answer yet. The Joker continued. "It can''t be, you never trusted me. While we were working together in the sewers, you had members of the squad gather information about me in the unguarded town of Derry, and then deduced this series of ns of mine, didn''t you? Wow! There''s a feeling of being hurt, you''re not a person worthy of friendship. I was going to give you guys some rewards and then just fake some random death and let you through. What do you know, you''ve screwed everything up, Nichs!" Han Dong, however, looked disdainful, "Give us a reward? Once you imprison [Togo], turn around and kill us, right, after all, you''ve already figured out the rules of the Destiny Space. Once you finish us off, the system rewards will make you stronger in order to carry out your ''great n''. You''ll let us go when we''re such experienced children? No kidding." The Joker, with a grimace on his face, voluntarily admitted. "Hey, I did intend to do that. Actually, there''s one thing that''s a shame. Your sneak attack just now was so spot on that I didn''t even notice it. If you had tried that little bit harder, I might have really been so badly injured that I wouldn''t have been able to get out of bed for ten days and a half, you could have easily cleared the customs and left. It''s a pity you were a little too eager. Okay, let''s proceed to thest item of the n - [Kill the chicken, get the eggs]. Kill you and take back Togo." The Joker didn''t pounce violently when he said that. Instead. UGH! Reaching out to snap the throat tube, forcing itself to vomit. A series of stomach fluids were spat out along with a life form. This scene caused Han Dong''s body to startle, and arge amount of cold sweat instantly flowed from his back! An unexpected thing happened that Han Dong had not expected. The situation became even more dangerous. Spat out by the Joker was a life form. It was the same [Dr. Freak] who was killed by Joker in the sewer-main maniption space! "There''s something wrong with the detection mechanism of this Destiny system, Is the Doctor detected as ''dead'' when he''s eaten? It''s still alive, isn''t it? This, facing two [Old Town Residents] at the same time. It''s really tough. Fortunately, the system gives a way to live, as long as we can "get out ofbat." Chapter 134: Escaping Chapter 134: Escaping "Dr. Freak." A white-haired doctor with sses who looked to be in histe forties. He was covered in Joker''s stomach juice and was slowly rising from the ground. He looked like a good doctor with his hands in his pockets. As the doctor took his hands out of his pockets, arge number of surgical instruments popped out from between his fingers, from his wrists and from the back of his palms. The scalpel. Tissue shears. Large sponge tongs. Skull drill. Cranial saw. Such a murder weapon is specifically designed to target humans. At the same time, multipleplex spider eyes grew from the Doctor''s forehead, greatly increasing his ability to see. "Run!" Han Dong gave his orders. It was impossible to sh head-on with the two BOSS-level characters when the squad''s crowd was not full of physical or seed energy. Try running for a while first. If they couldn''t escape pursuit, Han Dong woulde up with a solution. Who knew that the squad members had a different idea? Because the squad was very close to the exit of the emergency freezer. The moment she ran out of the gate, Sophia pulled out a magic book from her pocket. This could be different from the ''Eye Codex'' that Han Dong was carrying, it was a true magic book. The three-star [Library] Sophia had alreadypleted all the basic magic studies, and had learned the advanced techniques of ''chant casting'' a few months before. There was a fundamental difference between direct spell casting and chant casting. The first thing that any trainee knight was taught upon entering the [Library] faculty was that the potential of all spells was unlimited. A novice casting an ordinary fireball spell might be the size of a tennis ball, or even destroy it with a single touch. But a true magician, casting a full-strength fireball spell, is currently known to reach the level of a small meteorite, causing devastating damage to an area. Chanting to cast a spell, on the other hand, was a technique to stimte magical potential. Sophia was holding a magic book and holding "The Holy Staff". More than a minute''s worth of spell chanting had been quietly going on between Han Dong and the Joker''s idle conversation. The moment the four members of the squad stepped out of the underground area. The book in Sophia''s hand closed and the staff hit the ground hard. "Light Wall. Buzz! A barrier of holy light with a thickness of three meters directly sealed the doorpletely. Even if the Joker''s original body carried a hint of evil, touching the barrier would be burned by the holy light. "Well done!" Han Dong was astonished. Staring at the 14-year-old with a tender face, Sophia, he didn''t expect this girl to be able to step forward at a critical moment. The strength of such a barrier was far beyond Han Dong''s imagination and should dy for a certain amount of time. "Well, hurry up!" However, casting a spell through chanting and using a spell of such a level higher than one''s own would consume arge amount of seed energy. Dizziness and disorientation swept over Sophia''s entire body. Just as Sophia was turned sideways by dizziness, it felt like she had fallen onto a firm, wide, warm back. By the time the dizziness wore off, she had left the underground area and was moving quickly through the streets. "Brother Cass, " the Sophia was embarrassed. "Fia you need to recover quickly; we may not be able to escape yet." "Hmmm, strange, where is Andeva?" Sophia looked around and noticed that only Coslin was following behind, but there was no sign of Han Dong. "He separated from us of his own ord, seemingly trying to lure away the Joker, Due to the suddenness of the incident, as soon as he left the underground area, he ran off in the other direction, and I didn''t have time to stop him." "He, " Sophia had also long since stopped being prejudiced against Han Dong, and was currently worried about his safety as well. "I can understand Brother Andeva''s thoughts, we are equivalent to facing two bosses, and we can separate the bosses to run away. For reasons of animosity, the Joker will definitely go after Han Dong first. The other Doctor, on the other hand, wille after us. We should barely be able to kill this doctor by pooling the strength of the three of us, Brother Andeva should have some certainty that he chose to distract the Joker alone." Cass had just finished speaking. A whiff of danger came from hundreds of meters behind him. A strange shadow sprang up around the corner of the street. Dr. Freak''s lower body hadpletely diffracted into the shape of an octopus, and through the writhing of eightrge octopus tentacles, he ignored the terrain and came after him quickly. "Keep fleeing and move through the narrow alley ahead." There were two areas of concern for Cass at the moment. The first was this monstrous doctor. The second was the townspeople standing in the street ''watching'' the show. The townspeople had no expression of fear at the Doctor''s form and just watched quietly. At their wrists, tethered to red balloons. ----------------------- The other side. Han Dong, who had separated from the squad alone, had his own thoughts. The Holy Light Barrier was certainly powerful. But in Han Dong''s opinion, at most, it would be able to trap the two [Old Town Residents] for less than 20 seconds, after all, they didn''t necessarily have toe out through the gate. They could just as well leave the emergency freezer by crashing through the ground above their heads. "The Joker will definitely take the initiative to chase after me, Let''s go to the usual ce and end this." Han Dong''s purpose was clear. Grabbing a small car as soon as he exited the alleyway, Han Dong had taken his driver''s license before he was born and drove to the [Derry Town Basic Middle School]. The ce Han Dong really wanted to go was - [Middle Level - Sewer]. Even if the location of the sewer''s entrance changed randomly, Han Dong could use Be''s parasite to pinpoint it. It was just that, as Han Dong was driving, he encountered an anomaly. All kinds of townspeople on the street stopped in their tracks and turned their gazes towards Han Dong. An indifferent gaze without any emotion mixed in. Suddenly. A resident with a balloon bolted to his wrist suddenly lunged towards the front of the car. Boom! Headlights crashed. The person was knocked off the road for more than three meters. He suffered a broken cervical vertebra and a shattered arm. However, the fallen resident actually continued to use the force of the balloon to get up while continuing to chase after the cart driven by Han Dong. With this ''pioneer'' leading the way. More and more townspeople began to follow suit, jumping on Han Dong''s car. By the end of the day, more and more residents were clogging up the roads, holding hands in an attempt to stop the carts. The quality and power of cars in the nies were not enough to rampage like in the movies, once too many townspeople were involved, the car would be scrapped. "What a pain in the ass!" Han Dong immediately came to a quick, sharp stop at the sight of the middle school building. Bang! After knocking over three residents who were in the way, he chose to walk the rest of the way. Through the night, quickly winding into an empty and deserted alleyway, climbing over the fence, and entering the middle school through the side door. The basic middle school that should have beenpletely ''purified'' by [Purgatory Monk-Togo] was filled with red balloons floating inside. The corridor. The Teachers. Office. Stadium. All of them were floating with dense red balloons, as if the Joker had calcted in advance that Han Dong would escape to this ce, thusying down his means. After all, the entire New Derry Town was under the Joker''s management. However, for the [Sewer] area that the Joker couldn''t watch over, he would definitely guard the entrance to prevent Han Dong and the others from easily escaping into it. Chapter 135: Pursuit Chapter 135: Pursuit The red balloons floating in the school were distinctly different. All over the surface of the balloons were drawn various odd facial expressions that regrly floated back and forth across the school, resembling a kind of ''sentinel''. Once detected, the balloons would inform the Jokers directly. These balloons might even attack Han Dong by ''self-destructing''. It would be really troublesome to break in head-on and try to find the randomly changing entrance to the sewer in a school where so many balloons were gathered. Moreover, Han Dong didn''t have much time to hesitate at all. The Joker could find him at any moment. Only by heading to the sewer area would it be possible to gain 30s of nonbat time in some shadowy corner. "Disguise!" When Han Dong attempted to disguise himself as a Joker, he immediately received a prompt. "The disguise target is ''non-human'' and has aplex structure, so it cannot be disguised until sufficient target samples are collected. In desperation. Han Dong could only disguise himself as [Parasite - Be] once again, tie an ordinary red balloon to his wrist, and try to enter the school area. The current time was 21:51 at night. Inside the entire school, only the aisles were lit up. Hehe, ha-ha! The red balloons floating back and forth would constantly emit a strangeugh. As a balloon floated over Han Dong''s shoulder, Han Dong was only now officially sure that such a disguise could fool the balloon. Using the parasite''s senses, he began to search for the [Entrance]. Never delude yourself in the current situation, hide in one of the school''s utility rooms, wait for 30s and exit the Destiny Space, Once discovered by the Joker, Han Dong would never have a chance to escape. The balloons floating in the school gathered over, and it was enough to blow up Han Dong''s corpse. Han Dong had his own n, not only did he have to escape, but he had to escape in the most secure way possible while taking a bit of ''stuff'' with him. ----------------------- Sensing was not strong in the main school building. Han Dong quickly slipped out the back door and followed a corridor to other areas of the school. "Gymnasium?" Parasite sensing is enhanced when near gymnasiums withrge building volumes. (sound of sliding metal doors) As he carefully pushed open the sliding doors of the gym. The scene inside gave Han Dong a shock. Not only was there arge number of red balloons floating on top of the gym, there were also arge number of ''students'' standing inside the huge gym. To be precise, it should be the students that were killed by Togo. Missing arms and legs. Severe burns. Face blurred. Head iplete. Even students with only the top half of their bodies left. Red balloons were tied around their wrists, and their faces were painted with white paint and exaggerated red lips, even some students with severely burned facial features still had red smiley faces painted on the rotten flesh surface. Hundreds of students were ''happily'' gathered here, as if it was a school meeting. The moment Han Dong stepped in through the back door. Click-ck~ (Bone twisting sound) All the students who were concentrated here all turned their heads 180, their godless eyes staring at Han Dong who was in a female state. A strand of killing intent radiated out. Intermittent words spat out from these students'' mouths. "Kill, any life that enters the stadium." Immediately following, they began to gather towards Han Dong, and some even carried dangerous weapons. "The Joker, knowing that I possess the "Disguise" ability, allowed these guys to indiscriminately attack the beings entering the stadium. At the same time, it also indirectly proves that the [Entrance] is here. Miss Chen Li,e out to cut the meat." The ck-haired, red-clothed Chen Li showed up, her icy back leaning against Han Dong, and immediately entered into battle. "So many, how do we kill them?" Chen Li stared at the densely packed resurrection students and was also a little worried. "I''ll use the "Little Magic Eye" to see the breakthrough and search for the location of the [Entrance] at the same time, Miss Chen Li trouble you to kill them all in one stroke as much as possible. There''s no need to finish them all off, just find the entrance." The "Little Demon Eye" opened in the eyebrows. For this kind of ordinary human physique, it could capture the movements of up to ten students at the same time and "see through" them. "Onward!" Facing one of the students who had initially leaned in,cking an arm and only able to use his mouth to tear at it. The evil winding de, a sh directly through the student''s open mouth, instantly fatal. The frenzied swinging of the kitchen knife, the Pestilence rays that ravage. Sharp ghoulish ws. The two of them worked perfectly together and began harvesting the already dead students here. You must be aware of the fearless nature of these students, once you fail to kill them in the first ce, the following students wille like a tidal wave. It all depended on the "Little Devil''s Eye" to capture the big picture and choose the optimal ''harvesting route''. Of course, while fighting, Han Dong also divided some of his attention to finding the [Entrance]. "Hmm, this way! Sports equipment room number two!" In the case of determining the entrance location. Han Dong directly activated another feature of the "Little Devil''s Eye" and gazed at the resurrected students crowding together right in front of him. For a moment, filth swirled in the air. The flesh of the resurrected students exposed to the Little Devil''s Eye immediately showed a horrifying decaying phenomenon. The already crippled students'' bodies dissolved, decayed, or separated into foul-smelling pieces of flesh in a short period of time, more than a dozen died instantly. Of course, Han Dong was a little too ufortable due to the use of his ability, and temporarily closed the little devil''s eye. After clearing a path, he stepped on the filth and pped open the equipment room door. "Phew, found it! Joker hasn''t arrived yet, good luck." The sewer manhole cover leading to the [Middle Level] was found at the back end of the ball frame directly opposite. The overall time taken was less than 15s. It was just as Han Dong had just opened the manhole cover and climbed into the damp and dark entrance passage. BANG! The entire ss at the top of the gymnasium falls, and the sound of breaking is heard throughout the campus. Joker Penny Weiss, leading arge number of red balloons, appeared from above. To conserve energy, the Joker floated all the way here holding the balloons, only to fail to catch up with Han Dong, who was driving the carrier. Releasing the hand. The grotesque pose of the Joker fell from a height of nearly ten meters. Boom! The three students located directly below were crushed. Terrifying muscr body, hairy giant hands and ws! A powerful aura spread out as the Jokernded on the ground, shaking down all the students within ten meters. Unfortunately, it was still a step too slow and Han Dong had climbed into the entrance. "This guy''s so fast! The outsider who came to Derry Town before didn''t know how to drive a carrier, it''s strange how this guy can skillfully control a carrier. Didn''t youe from the same ce as them?" It was as if Han Dong was curious about the Joker''s history. The Joker was equally curious about Han Dong. Of the four squads he had killed, he had never seen a human as smart as Han Dong and possessing strange abilities. "Wait until I catch you back and study you well before I kill you, hehehe." Due to the Joker''s colossal body being a bitrger than the entrance. It could only be shoved hard into the entrance tunnel by squeezing, from between the muscles of the body grew uncountable small grasshopper legs, carrying the body and crawling quickly. Chapter 136: Head-to-head Combat Chapter 136: Head-to-head Combat Whew. Whew. Whew. Physical ability. With the support of the beneficial fungus in his body, Han Dong''s physical fitness was just barely at the average level. The Griffin Short Boots could increase speed, but not physical fitness. This series of rushing and fleeing, coupled with back-to-back battles with Chen Li in the gymnasium, as well as the nearly 1,000-meter entrance passage crawl. Han Dong, who reached the [Middle Level] again, leaned against the wall and kept panting. "Ahem, " Even due to being too exhausted, and with his body being very poor in nature, Han Dong actually coughed up blood with fungus for a while. The first time he saw it, he thought it was a good idea. "Chen Li, hurry up and help me to the [Exit] location, there''s only one chance." "Good." Continuing on, he drank a bottle of "Demon Tonic" during which his body felt slightly morefortable. Han Dong still chose to take the path. The giant pit worm that had been killed by Togo still remained down here. Because the worm had been dead for some time, the original white body of the worm was already showing some signs of yellowing, decay, and shriveling. Only, this was also the nearest passage to the [Exit]. The two of them squeezed into the body of the worm that was emitting a burst of rotten odor, moving forward against the wall that had begun to crumble, even Chen Li was somewhat unable to endure such a smell, but Han Dong looked normal. Hehehe. A burst ofughtering from the direction of the [Entrance] prompted Han Dong and the two to speed up their pace. Furthermore, every time Han Dong walked inside the worm, he would put his palm against the wall, allowing the gue to spread out and speed up the worm''s corruption! The corruption of the worm''s body causes the connecting pathway to copse. Into closing this ''pathway''. The Jokers would have to take a detour to catch up. And so, Han Dong unleashed the gue energy all the way to the exit location. "Chen Li, leave the rest of the journey to me, you go back to the prison and make preparations, there is an important task that needs to bepleted by you, and only you." "You''re going to fight the Joker here?" "Well, you hold this book and turn to page 8! Read the text above aloud and draw the formation on the designated part, remember, make sure to wait until we distract the Jokers! It must never be discovered." It was the ''Eye Codex'' that Han Dong handed over to Chen Li. "This book, don''t you use it?" Chen Li knows the importance of this book, and thought that Han Dong was going to use it against the Joker. Han Dong pointed to his eyebrows and said. "All I can use is in this eye. Even if you hold the book in hand, it merely enhances the eye''s ability to contaminate, If the book is snatched by the Joker, it''ll be a problem. Do as I say andplete the formation on page eight as quickly as possible." "Good." Chen Li took the book and disappeared away. Thest stretch of road. Going straight through the crossroads ahead, you will reach the [Exit] location, However, there was a problem. A safe house belonging to the Joker was located near the exit. As he walked through the crossroads. Crunch~ (Door opening sound!) The side of the passage. The Joker house door that was originally set up here opened. First, a pointy wed ''strange hand'' with ck hair extended out, followed by a Joker with a terrifyingly muscr body squeezing out from between the small door. "Ta-da! I finally found you, I guessed you would be here." Han Dong smiled grimly, one of his worst fears had happened. The safe house that Joker had set up in the sewer area could interconnect, and Joker hadn''t told Han Dong before, just to avoid this situation. Squeak! (SHRIEKS) Fingernails scraped against the wall, and the Joker was slowly approaching. "By the way, where did you hide Togo? That''s a strange ability you have, you seem to be different from the other participants in that you can drive a vehicle and are proficient in all sorts of odd abilities. Where did youe from?" The Joker''s speed soared as he asked the question. An extremely terrifying force erupted between his muscles, and each step would leave a centimeter-deep footprint on the floor tiles. [Eye Opening] Han Dong hurriedly opened his little magic eyes. Just the moment he opened his eyes, the Joker actually made a ''defensive'' move in advance. Reaching out, it directly poked out its own eyeball and blinded it. The "Little Magic Eyes" had the ability of visual pollution, which could not be blocked by ayer of eyelids, so it was useless to close the eyes. But the Joker had disabled both eyes, which waspletely unaffected by vision. Snap! One hand pinned Han Dong''s head and lifted it off the ground. With the other hand, Han Dong''s hands were bound behind his back with a kind of rubber knot that was tougher than steel. In case Han Dong used his dangerous tentacle abilities. "I''m going to bring you back to study your strange abilities, and perhaps, you can make a significant contribution to my ''Great n''." The Joker took a miniature house from his waist. It was previously intended to be used to house Togo, but now its target had changed even more. Han Dong, who was being lifted in the air, mocked, "The Great n, isn''t it just an invasion of ''Old Derry Town''? You''ve got really small ambitions." Faced with Han Dong''s mockery, the Joker remained unmoved at all and continued. "When I take control of "Old Derry Town", I will naturally have the power to tear apart the barriers of this game, at that time, I will personally descend upon your world and turn it into my yground, Hahaha! " "Oh, I hope you don''t descend outside the main city, or you won''t even know how to die." "The main city, hmm! I heard about me from the first few teams of little guys I killed, okay? I''m going to warp all the information about the outside world out of your mouth. Ha-ha, let''s go!" As the Jokerughed maniacally while bringing the small house closer to Han Dong. A familiar inferno of burning heat, sweeping through theunching tunnel! ng! A chain was thrown from the other side of the intersection. Precision wraps around the Joker''s neck. Zzzz! Theva burned hot, immediately causing the skin of the Joker''s neck to melt and raise soaring white smoke. Adding the monk''s tremendous strength, he rigidly dragged the Joker towards the source of the chains. This was also what caused Han Dong to break free of his bonds and fall heavily to the ground. "Togo, you! How do you recover?" The Joker turned his head to look at the other end of the chain, and the person controlling the chain was the Purgatory Monk-Togo. (The portable prison could teleport the shelter to any location within 10 meters of the subject, or collect it to the prison when it was within 10 meters of itself.) Joker didn''t understand why Togo''s arms could be repaired in such a short period of time. And by the looks of him, he seemed to have even regained his physical abilities, as if he hade over specifically to assist Han Dong. "But you seem a little weaker?" The Joker in his odd stance, with power equal to that of Togo at his previous peak, had his feet dead set on the ground. Ignoring the burning heat, with furry ws, he grabbed the chains with his backhand. Stopping the chains from dragging, and even reversing it to pull Togo over. Swish! At the same time, the Joker''s back shirt rips open. Four terrifyingly long grasshopper legs are revealed to avoid being sneaked behind by Han Dong. And just like that, the true final showdown of "The Joker Returns (Table Chapter)" has officially begun. Chapter 137: Pincer Attack Chapter 137: Pincer Attack Monk Togo, arranged by Han Dong, appears on the right side of the crossroads. Lure the Joker away from the passage where the exit is. Take this opportunity. Release Chen Li again. Cut the rubber knot that was wrapped around Han Dong''s hands with a kitchen knife first, then proceed to the exit location for a covert n. ------------------------ Fighting breaks out. As the chain is set out of Joker''s neck and to the side. Joker immediately turns around and pulls the chains in reverse. The Joker, with his giant muscles, seems to be better at strength and pulls Togo directly in front of him. SLAP!!! The backhand was a heavy p, pping Togo right out of the way. "Copper Skin and Iron Bones Because of this heavy professional hitting characteristic. Togo, who was hit head-on and body mmed into the wall, didn''t even do anything. The Joker, however, looked doubtful. "What''s going on, your abilities and traits haven''t changed, but your overall strength level has weakened, as if it''s been lowered by a level, And, you''ve suddenly appeared here to assist this brat in dealing with me? Enved?" It was during Joker''s pondering. A powerful gue energy ray came from behind him. The four grasshopper legs that grew behind the Joker seemed to have the consciousness to defend themselves. Immediately converging together, they used their hard shells to block the gue''s impact from the front. As the Joker grabbed Togo''s head and mmed it into the wall, he asked curiously. "Oh, how did you break free from your bonds?" Meanwhile. The Joker slowly turned his head 180. With a disdainful face, he stared at Han Dong behind him, as well as the gue Arm that was fused with the Fate Weapon. It seemed like this 1v2 couldn''t put too much pressure on Joker at all. One important point was that even though the Joker had destroyed his eyes, he was able to pinpoint the two of them through a special method that didn''t affect his actions in the slightest. That was the tricky part. "If the little magic eye doesn''t work, we''ll have to match Togo''s frontal assault. It would have been easier if it was a Joker in the past, now such a strange stance, with strength and speed raised a notch, is really troublesome. With a body like mine, if I get hit once, I might lose my mobility or even die. Hoo. getting ready to fight. Let''s just end this incident and lie down in the old sewers for a few days." The Faceless Head has risen to lv.2. It is able to more fully cast the "Little Devil''s Eye" ability. Since the eye''s contamination ability was useless, it was all applied in actualbat. Although Han Dong didn''t know how the other perception-type abilities were, "Little Devil Eyes" should be able to be considered top-notch in terms of visual observation among the abilities of its ss. "All open!" Full power of the "Little Magic Eye". Only a thread of blood was generated on the surface of the eyeball. For a moment, Han Dong could actually see some subtle slow movements. The slight floating of the hairs on the Joker monster''s hand parts and the floating of the ash dust in the air could all be seen. This state of affairs would also bring great mental pressure to Han Dong. Every second was consuming seed energy at a high speed, and a swift resolution was necessary. "Togo, show your skills!" With Han Dong giving the mandatory order. Togo, who was originally grabbed by the Joker''s head and mmed on the wall, turned around abruptly! Fully activating hisva ability and bringing out his full strength, he forcefully breaks the Joker''s fingers and breaks free of his bonds. Free from his bonds Togo mutters two demonic words and takes three steps back to distance himself from the Joker. nk! Left and right palms, each with two meters of chain growing out and dragging on the ground. The muscles swell and perform mid-range chain jerks. Each jerk wounded the surfaceyer of the Joker''s muscles and left a scorch mark. "That hurts, Togo!!!" The Joker turned his head, still choosing to focus his main attention on Togo. Even though the monk''s overall level had decreased, the threat he posed was still significant. "Let''s finish you off first, what a pain in the ass!" The Joker stretched out his two huge, furry hands and grabbed directly at Togo. ng! Togo also swung out two chains at the same time, correspondingly wrapping them around Joker''s arms. Borrowing his strength and push! Pulling backwards. This caused the Joker''s body to be violently unbnced and lean forward slightly. Whether Togo was enved by Han Dong or not, he himself hated the Joker, seize the opportunity and went for it immediately! The head, stronger than steel, mmed head-on into the Joker''s face. Ka! It seemed to smash something to pieces. The muscles were giant, only the face remained the same, the impact directly caused the Joker to break his nose and several teeth to fly out. It also greatly attracted the Joker''s attention. ------------------------ At the same time. Behind the Joker. Little Devil''s Eye fully activated; Han Dong took the opportunity to immediately affix. The four adaptive grasshopper legs decisivelyunched sharp and fast attacks. If he failed to dodge, a littleyer of skin would be chipped off, or a broken body. However. The current Han Dong could clearly see the path of each long leg as it swung. Even as the long legs retracted, he could roughly estimate the strength of the next swing through the movement of the fluff and the changes in the muscles of the connected parts. First swing "Seeing through. Han Dong dodged perfectly. At the same time, a foot stepped on the grasshopper''s leg. The w swung out decisively. Swish. Green juice sshes. Sessfully cutting off a leg and foot. The Joker, being stalked by Togo, is not distracted by worrying about what is going on behind him. Once again, Seeing Through. Han Dong perfectly dodged while cutting off a w, and another hairy grasshopper''s long leg was cut off and thrown into the air. Just like that, the moment the grasshopper leg attack was used to make the perfect counterattack. Han Dong cut off these four legs in session, leaving the Joker''s backpletely exposed. Seizing the opportunity. Han Dong violently jumped towards the defenseless area of its back, as long as he could stick close and use his tentacles, he would definitely hit the Joker hard. Just as Han Dong jumped, Little Magic Eyes caught a glimpse of the Joker. The "Little Magic Eye" caught a detail. In the center of the Joker''s back, something seemed to be squirming underneath his clothes. Danger! But Han Dong had already jumped, and was unable to dodge in the air. While trying to block the ghoul''s arm in front of his chest. Swish! The creeping thing on the back bulges, pierces the shirt, and grows violently! The fifth grasshopper''s long leg. Compared to the four legs that were severed by Han Dong, they were even sharper and sturdier. The tip of the foot pointed straight at Han Dong''s chest, and the arm was toote to block it. However, there was no expected scene of a heart pration. Instead, there was a nking sound of metal striking. Han Dong was knocked out by this piercing and his body fell heavily five meters away. Cough! Thended Han Dong spat out arge mouthful of blood with beneficial fungus from his mouth. The clothes on his chest had broken open, revealing a silver soft armor. It was precisely a piece of equipment that Mentor Pasha had given to Han Dong beforehand. Now it seemed that this silver soft armor was afraid that it was not simple, at least in terms of hardness, it was definitely top-notch. "Phew, I really have to thank Teacher Pasha when I go back." Han Dong''snding point was right in the center of the crossroads, and he immediately looked off to the direction of the exit. "Almost ready, wow! The ribs seem to be broken, hang on!" Han Dong no longer joined the battle and immediately approached towards the exit. Chapter 138: Last resort Chapter 138: Last resort "Um, run away?" Although it wasn''t that easy to break open the [Exit]. Once upon a time, Dr. Freak could have consumed hundreds of folk''s crippled deformities to destroy the [Exit] to create a small crack that only allowed one resident to pass through. But with Han Dong carrying a weird ability, the Joker was still a little worried. Now wasn''t the time to open the exit. "I''ll deal with youter; I need to go see what that kid wants to do." The Joker stuck an injection into his body, instantly exploding with a terrifying force, ignoring the chains, suppressing Togo and lifting him in the air with his backhand. "Ha-ha, eat a candy!" A small balloon is shoved into Togo''s mouth, one hand pressed against Togo''s head and one hand against his chin. The balloon expands rapidly in his mouth. Snap! A violent explosion inside. It directly brought Togo to his knees, a kind of burning ''blood'' spilling out of his eyes, confused for a moment and unable to continue moving. Just as the Joker was about to use the ''toy house'' to lock Togo up. Buzz! A spatial wave wrapped around Togo''s body. It disappeared in front of the Joker. "Space, where did this kid get this ability? Hehehe, If I can find out how to manipte space, I can further elerate my ''great n''." The more bizarre the abilities Han Dong disyed, the more excited the Joker became, not caring at all that Togo had been taken away, just kill Han Dong and everything would be back on track. "Let''s see where Nichs has escaped to." The Joker took two red balloons from his pocket and stuffed them into his eyes, the bulging balloons immediately transformed into two bulging eyes. At the same time, the Joker blew air at the body. This act of blowing caused the long legs of the grasshopper that had been cut off by Han Dong, as well as the skin and flesh that had been snapped by the chains, to all recover. It had to be said thatpared to the [Old Town Resident-Togo], the Joker was slightly inferior in terms ofbat standards though. However, the Joker''s "Super Rapid Regeneration" ability, the various tricks involving red balloons, and its extraordinary "intelligence" were all superior to Togo. This was precisely where the Joker was difficult to deal with. If was very hard defeat the Joker head-on through strength. In a situation where it was difficult to defeat the Joker head-on, Han Dong could only choose to use the soft approach. ---------------------------- Time rewinds to nine hours ago. It was exactly the same time that the Joker had lured Togo away from the [Exit] while Han Dong used the red balloon to fill the gap. Han Dong, who had managed to push back the ''ck-haired inhabitants'', stayed slightly near the [Exit] for a while. No one knew what happened during this time. It was because Han Dong was curious about one thing. Why did it take so much manpower to destroy the [Exit]? Moreover, these mutants were crippled, but their strength was above that of humans. Using the lives of hundreds of aberrations, but in the end, they only ended up with a few tiny cracks. "These aberrations, were they attacked and died by the monsters entrenched in the [Middle Zone]? No, " Han Dong found a plete'' body of a deformed person and examined it carefully. It was found to have blooding out of all seven holes, and when he reached out to touch the body, it was soft, so soft that there were no bones. Curiosity drove Han Dong to perform an autopsy. As soon as it was opened, the ''sight'' that was revealed startled Han Dong! "This!" None of the internal body cavities were intact, as if they had suffered an unspeakable internal injury. Following this, Han Dong examined the other deceased and found that some of the stronger systems were barely intact on the outside due to muscle or fur support. On the inside, however, they were ''torn to pieces''. As for some of the weaker ones, they simply fell apart. Thinking of this, Han Dong grabbed a still intact body of deformed flesh and threw it towards the repaired [Exit]. Only a dark mane shed on the exit wall. Swish! (solid-liquid separation) Han Dong had gotten the result he wanted. Contact with the exit, this wall, would be met with a powerful energy shock. ------------------------------ Timeline Return. The Joker stared in the direction of [Exit]. He saw Han Dong who was standing in front of this wall of the exit, not in a good state. Han Dong had one hand over his chest and disordered breathing. Although the strike just now hadn''t prated the soft armor, it had shattered three of Han Dong''s ribs. Coupled with the excessive consumption of his physical energy, he had lost most of his fighting abilities. The Joker slowly walked away, his mouth constantly advising. "What are you going to do? You don''t want to mess with it, don''t touch [Exit]! There''s so much more I''d like to know from you." Han Dong, however, stared at him with a deadly stare. Desperate, it was impossible for Han Dong to continue fighting the Joker now. Togo was also in aatose state. If he didn''t do anything, he would only end up being captured back by the Joker and receive torture worse than death. Han Dong said with a relieved look on his face. "No matter what, let''s put up a fight! As soon as I can destroy the exit, untold numbers of Old Town residents will pour out and devour us both, no loss to take you to hell with us." The Joker panicked a bit. "Insane! How not to lose, don''t mess around! There''s a lot more to you that I''m interested in. I swear to never torture you, if you behave! I''m even considering letting you join the ''Great n''." The Joker doesn''t really believe that Han Dong can sabotage the exit, he''s just worried that Han Dong will get desperate andmit suicide, and then the Joker will lose a lot of information, and possibly even Togo, an important informant. Full speed up. The Joker, running up, tried to stop this act of death by Han Dong. "Ha-ha, " Han Dongughed maniacally; his eyes having lost their attachment to the world. Using his tentacles. Touch [Exit]! Crackle, crackle, crackle, (sound of flesh and bone breaking) Han Dong''s body, which was barely up to the level of an ordinary human, could not withstand such an impact, the limbs disconnected. Other than the headnding in ce, the other parts had been blown away. This scene was ufortable for the Joker to watch. Not visually ufortable, but unhappy that Han Dong had ended it all with a ''suicide''. The heart was in the right ce. Although the Joker was angry at Han Dong for ruining his n, on the other hand, he was also very optimistic about the young man, it was rare to meet such a smart yer. In the end, but Han Dong ended it with a ''suicide'', the Joker was a little disappointed. "I''ll just, take your body back to study it. That guy Doctor might have the ability to make you into a ''living dead''." Battle over. (Since this Destiny event is over (Togo was taken in) and the Joker is not part of the event boss, you will not receive any hints about the ''reduced number of survivors'') The terrifying muscles on the Joker''s body dried up like a balloon and slowly changed back to their original shape. Stepping lightly, he stepped forward to collect Han Dong''s body. Putting the hands, feet, and torso into the woven bag, he prepared to bring them back together. Near the [Exit] location. Was about to pick up thisst head of Han Dong''s. The Joker''s keen insight had discovered that something was off on the [Exit] wall. On the wall, in addition to being stained with arge amount of ''blood'' that had been spilled onto it due to the explosion, there was also a not-so-obvious ''blood'' formation painted on it! "Well!" The brain quickly processed the data. The Joker''s fierce face was revealed and he stomped on Han Dong''s head. Crack. A foot through the floor, failing to step on the real thing. The head is promptly avoided through a neck growth of tentacles. And, most importantly. The head has been attached to the formation on the wall of the [Exit]. Formation activated! Chapter 139: The End Chapter 139: The End The Book of the Dead - The Eye Codex. The contents described on page eight is a sacrificial array formation. It was the same formation that [Fallen Baker] had once used to sacrifice hundreds of vigntes and their families. When activated, this formation would absorb any form of life or energy to be used as a ''sacrifice''. The current formation printed on the wall of [Exit] was a reduced version of one created by Chen Li by remotely sshing ''blood'' on it. It was sessfully activated by Han Dong''s head. For a moment. The Joker felt a powerful attraction. It immediately pulled out arge number of red balloons from its mouth, coat pockets, and trouser pockets, borrowing the reverse pull of the balloons to avoid being drawn into the flickering red light formation. However. When the formation failed to absorb the lifeforms, it in turn absorbed the energy of the [Exit]. This also caused a crack to form on the surface of the wall. By doing so, it was evenrger than the previous shattered rift. At the same time. Han Dong, as the caster, was unaffected. Picking up his own limbs, he remounted and put them back together. In reality, Han Dong didn''t even touch the [Exit]. The so-called ''limb explosion'' was just a y that Han Dong had directed himself, after all, this heavy feature of Han Dong''s allowed him to freely disassemble various parts of his body. At thest minute. This was the only ''cowardly'' tactic Han Dong could think of. First, let Chen Li secretly draw a smaller version of the formation and emphasize that it should note into direct contact with the wall, just draw it slowly. Han Dong himself cooperated with Togo to fight the Joker with all his might. In fact, if Han Dong really wanted to fight to the death. Together with Togo, he should be able to fight the Joker to a standstill. But if it went on for a long time, the Joker''s physical strength was definitely better than Han Dong''s, if it dragged on, he would lose the battle sooner orter due to his physical strength, or even be killed identally. Thus, Han Dong was waiting for that the formation drawing toplete. Even though the "Little Devil''s Eye" had caught the fifth leg writhing on his back in advance. Han Dong, however, deliberately pretended not to see it and took the initiative to get hit by it. The location of the grasshopper leg''s puncture was predicted through the Little Devil''s Eye. In addition to having the protection of soft armor, Han Dong also ced an extrayer of iron padding at the chest position. As a result, he himself was severely injured by the blow that broke his ribs. Togo, who was fighting against the Joker alone, was also knocked unconscious and temporarily incapacitated. No matter who it seemed. In such a situation, there was no room for Han Dong to resist. The Joker also thought the same, Han Dong had run out of tricks. Eventually. Han Dong stood in front of [Exit] and exerted his greatest ''acting skills''. Acting out a kind of extreme psychology of being pushed to the brink and nning to break the boat. Pretending to touch the exit as the Joker approached, and then pretending to receive a powerful impact from the exit boundary, resulting in a fragmentation. The whole process was logical and not the least bit unconvincing. However, Han Dong was still a little worried that the Joker would detect a hint of a ''conspiracy'', the estimated sess rate was around 70%. The Joker, who had been fighting for nearly six long hours, was trapped. --------------------------- Han Dong reattached various parts of his body. The broken ribs in the chest were still painful. "Go back home and check it out, Penny Weiss!" Han Dong stiffened his body and tore the balloon in the Joker''s hand with a w. The Joker, who had lost his traction point, was immediately dragged over by the formation. Of course. This scaled-down version of the formation had already lost most of its power from destroying the [Exit], and it wasn''t enough to threaten the Joker. However, Han Dong''s main purpose was to- [Destroy the Exit] and draw the Joker towards the exit position. In this way, the [Inhabitants] on the other side would treat him well. As for whether there would be any residents running out afterwards, it was none of Han Dong''s business. Han Dong didn''t care what would be of Derry Town next, he just needed to fight to be out of fight for 30 seconds. Even if he might still have toe here in the future when he chose ''The Joker''s Return (Mile)''. By then, Han Dong, who had be a ''Knight'', believed that he already had enough strength to confront the [Mile Residents] head-on. "Phew, it should be almost time for the residents to pick up the Joker and take him home, right?" The shrunken version of the formation is depleted. [Exit] The wall has cracked open with a fist-sized crack. The Joker happened to stick to the crack location due to the absorption of the formation. "Oh no!!!" As the Joker tries to power up his legs and leave the exit by stomping. La, (singing) A beautiful female singing voice came from the depths of the rift. The moment Han Dong heard the song, his entire body felt the chills! Scared to the point of taking ten steps back, his back was instantly drenched, a sense of ''death at the touch'' of death swept over his body. "What the hell!!!?" Just hearing that song gave Han Dong a sense of danger that was greater than the sum of [Purgatory Monk-Togo] and [Joker-Penny Weiss]bined. The situation in "Old Derry Town" was far more dangerous than Han Dong had imagined, and not just for the ''residents''. Han Dong also understood. Why the Joker didn''t dare to approach recklessly. Even if the Joker wanted to get information about ''Old Derry Town'', he had to let the Doctor work in the middleyer, while he himself definitely had to stay away from the exit. The Joker''s face tensed in fear even as he heard such singing. A bizarre scene urred. From between cracks the width of a fist ''emerged'' a woman''s arm. Ice muscles. Jade Bones. Long, slender. And a light white nail polish was applied to each nail. More than ten of these arms slowly wrapped around the Joker''s body, unable to move at all, not a suppression of power, but a realm suppression. La~. As the song continued, these arms continued to drag the Joker towards the depths. "No, now is not the time to go back! My n, it''s not finished!" The Joker switches to a grotesque stance once again, holding onto the crack opening with tremendous arm strength to keep himself from being dragged in. In this life-or-death situation, the Joker explodes with 120% strength, barely able to freeze for a few seconds. It was at that moment. Han Dong fought back his inner fear and stared at the Joker with a smile on his face as a final farewell. "Just taking Togo away doesn''t seem to settle the score between us. Take away another arm of yours, and call itplete even, [Mile World] Goodbye, Penny Weiss. Remember, a working man has a temper, too." "An arm?" A red shadow shed out. It was Chen Li, who had been temporarily reinforced, following Han Dong''s orders and forced her way towards the Joker. The kitchen knife wrapped with resentment continuously chopped at the Joker''s shoulder area. Swish! In the case of the arm beingpletely taut, two or three strikes cut off the entire left arm. Also, at this instant, there was an equally beautiful female hand in the gap, grabbing towards Chen Li. Dangerous moment! Chen Li, with the left arm of the Joker, disappeared in an instant by taking advantage of the portable prison feature. And one arm was gone, and so was the Joker''s support. The entire man was immediately dragged into the rift. About to disappear into the final moments of the dark abyss. What hung on the Joker''s face was not anger, not hatred, nor despair. Rather, it was a maniacalugh from the heart. "Hahahaha, Nichs! I look forward to your next visit to Derry Town, hahaha!" The Jokerpletely falls into "Old Derry Town" and disappears. ck hair, insects, water stains, and other strange substances continue to emerge from the crater. The inhabitants will invade the mid-levels and the surface. Han Dong covered his chest and retreated to the Joker house. With a smile on his lips, he waited for the 30s off-war event. "Let''s not take such a big risk in the future, we must prepare for everything in advance." In thest 30s, Han Dong did not panic at all. Referencing Togo who spent two whole days and nights before adjusting to the sewers in reverse from the [Exit]. Even if the current rift wasrge, it would take several hours for these inhabitants to enter the sewer area from the reverse direction. Soon a familiar and friendly prompt came. Destiny''s "The Return of the Joker" has beenpleted and will be sent to the "Destiny Room". Chapter 140: Identity Revealed Chapter 140: Identity Revealed The familiar pure white room. Only. When Han Dong was teleported here, he immediately felt a sense of oppression. It wasn''t spatial oppression, but rather oppression from being hugged. At the first moment Han Dong was teleported here, Cass immediately stepped forward and embraced him for being too excited, after all, it was a hard victory toe by. "Wow! It hurts." Due to his broken ribs, Han Dong was crying out in pain from this bear hug. "I''m so sorry, I''m so excited!" Cass immediately backed away, reced by Sophia on the front. Using her staff against Han Dong''s chest, a stream of warm holy light energy was channeled into Han Dong''s chest, and the pain of the injury was immediately relieved. Moreover, due to Sophia''s talent in this area, this holy light energy could also help shift the bones in the body, causing the broken bones to move back to their original positions, and the pain was greatly reduced. "Thank you." "It''s us who want to thank you, " Sophia was the first to thank him. "Right. Brother Aaron, if it weren''t for you, we''d have been yed to death by the Joker! I only estimated the strength of the boss of the four-star event, but I didn''t consider that the opponent''s intelligence could reach this level, the entire town of Derry was even under its control, and I feel frightened when I think back on it." "Couldn''t have won without you, just the same. Cass, you''re strong." There was no doubt about Cass'' strength. While temporarily working with the Joker against the event''s single strongest boss, [Purgatory Monk-Togo], Cass waspletely unbeatable and fought for over three hours. At that moment, the small man on the side, Coslin, spoke up, expressing his gratitude in a more practical way. "If you have any artisan products to make in the future, feel free toe to me, free processing." Han Dong suddenly remembered one thing. "Right! Brother Coslin, I have a sister who is studying mechanics under a certain artisan, only, she''s not a trainee knight yet. If she rises up in the future, just look after her for me." "There are very few ordinarymoners who can be chosen as an apprentice craftsman, after all, allocating a little fate points on [Machinery], the individual''s talent in this area will be far superior to ordinary people, What''s your sister''s name?" "Nina Valen." "Nina, is that your sister? , Is your real name "Nichs Valen"? "Nichs Valen"? A newly promoted trainee knight in themoner''s area?" Han Dong was stunned, he was actually nning to confess something to the team. He didn''t expect that talking about Nina would bring out his real name. Han Dong didn''t have otherwise, "Um, Brother Coslin, you know Nina?" "She served her apprenticeship in a general machine shop under the name of my mentor. My mentor was very busy, and would send me and other students to inspect these machine shops. I have fond memories of this young girl, she''s young and talented, so even if I don''t take care of her, she''ll grow up well in the future. It just so happens that some time ago, she was proudly talking about her brother bing a ''trainee knight'' in the mechanics department. I didn''t expect it to be you. By the way, Nichs, you''ve just joined the school?" Even Cass and the others were blinded by this question. At first, Han Dong had joined the squad as a two-star mystic apprentice. In everyone''s opinion, he had to spend a semester in the Knight Academy anyway. Currently, the truth was revealed, and Cass no longer knew what to say. "Well, regarding this matter of me still being a new student, there''s also something about my abilities that I hope you can keep secret. I''m directly under [Mr. ck and White], and there are some secrets of the Mysticism Department involved here, so it''s not convenient to announce them at the moment." Han Dong directly moved Mr. ck and White out. This statement had an immediate effect. Cass, who had a rich understanding of the Order, immediately said. "Raven Prophet! Rumor has it that this lord spends a great deal of time daily ''divining the stars'' and has no time to manage his students, you have actually be this great man''s student. The reason why the [gue Knights] are ranked high among the ''Thirteen Knights''. Part of it was due to the great strength of the Great gue Chief, and arge part of it was due to the ''specialty'' of the Raven Prophet. Almost every knight group, wanted to dig the Raven Prophet over, but unfortunately, he seemed to have a special bond with the Great gue Chief, and insisted on staying with the gue Knights. Aaron, no, Brother Valen! No wonder you were able to insight into the Joker''s plot and foresee things in advance, I didn''t expect you to be a direct student of the Raven Prophet, we''ve really unintentionally hugged a big leg." Upon hearing that he was a direct student of the Raven Prophet, Cass no longer doubted Han Dong''s various abilities. After all, it was rumored that the Raven Prophet possessed strange and bizarre means that no ordinary knight could understand. Speaking of which, Sophia stole a few nces at Han Dong as well. Suddenly recalling her cousin, Vino Celeste Knight and Han Dong''s ''intimate'' walk with her. "Just after joining the school, she was able to follow us to execute a four-star event and make maximum ''contribution''. No wonder sister her, " Just then, Coslin also stepped forward to have a heartfelt hug of gratitude with Han Dong. "I''ll definitely remember the saving grace, leave your sister''s matter to me, and let her pass the novice event without any problem." Just like that, it was very simple to finish exining the ''identity'' issue. After this incident, everyone was also friends due to life and death. There were no ''viins'' in the squad either, and everyone treated Han Dong as Mr. ck and White''s secret disciple who would keep some secrets about Han Dong strictly. Treating the ''spooky tentacles'' as an advanced secret method of the Department of Mysticism. "By the way, your escape seems to have gone smoothly, " Han Dong slightly spat out a sentence, after all, he himself had risked his life to escape from the Joker''s clutches. Although, there was a bit of Han Dong''s ''selfishness'' in there as well, being one of the Joker''s arms. "''Escape'' is still easy, Coslin he has a lot of props and the [Mechanical] ability to create some, and with Sophia''s Holy Light magic, trapping the opponent for 30s is still possible. By the way, how''s the Joker?" Han Dong simply replied, "Nine out of ten are dead, but it''s possible to be alive, things are a bitplicated, involving scenes and characters from the Chain Mission (below)." "Emmm, it soundsplicated, let''s go into more detail when we get back." Cass''s surprise could no longer be expressed through words. Han Dong had been exposed to scenes in this event that could only be delved into in the next chapter, People like Cass, who hadn''t yet entered the [Middle Layer], couldn''t even imagine what Han Dong had experienced. There was an invisible feeling of hugging a thigh, and it was a very thick one at that. "By the way, how do you settle the event rewards?" This was the first time Han Dong hade here in a small group. "It requires us to travel to different rooms and settle our ounts separately. After all, what we have experienced may not be the same. For example, Han Dong hadpleted some branch lines as a single person and need to settle the extra rewards separately. After the rewards are distributed, we will return to the [Bell Tower] at the same time. Let''s talk about the rest when we go back, it''s agreed that after everyone recovers, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Just like this, the four members of the team went to different white rooms. As they pushed open the door and stepped into the single settlement room, Han Dong had an extremely exaggerated smile on his face. This time''s harvest might not even be enough to evaluate it as ''rich''. Whether it was what was rewarded by the Fate Event or what Han Dong had fought for himself, it was all basically maximized. Especially Han Dong''s ''Private Goods Collection''. The intake of [Purgatory Monk-Togo], an arm from [Joker-Penny Weiss], and arge amount of cell essence, as well as the advancement of the head. Chapter 141: Points Chapter 141: Points Destiny Event - "The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter)" isplete Base Award. 1. base Fate Point [1]. 2. one Destiny card (seed level) (probability increased to 100% due to the individualpleting multiple branching scenarios at once) Additional rewards (mutation feeder). 1. Fate Point [1] 2. Fine jewelry coral seal 3.Launch Passage Map (Twisted Version) - Can be used when Return of the Joker (Next) opens. Two points of fate, meant that Han Dong would directly reach the four-star level. Of the Mystic Apprentices of the same year, Han Dong was already equivalent to a senior. "Report this to Mr. ck and White at that time and see how he arranges it; However, the biggest gain will have to be my personal goods." Han Dong knocked on his head, the head evolution and various gains far exceeding Han Dong''s base estimate. Facing the five doors. Han Dong still decisively entered the room that [Mysticism] was for, not considering concurrently studying other directions for the time being. Obtaining Fate Points was difficult, every time one experienced Destiny Space, the difficulty of the next one would increase in a straight line. In addition, Han Dong also wanted to allocate five points to [Mysticism] quickly, so that the seeds could sprout and move on to the next stage. Gaining more energy points in order to perform the head-rted abilities multiple times and over a long period of time. Also, once it can move on to the next stage, it will also raise the maximum weight limit (currently 200), allowing Han Dong to harness more limbs and gradually perfect this ''not-so-useful'' body. At the same time, the next upgrade of the skull would also have to be considered. --------------------------- When he entered the room of "Mysticism", sat down again on the brass chair that contained various precision instruments (syringes, catheters, metal headgear). You have 2 Fate Points remaining, will you put all of them into the "Mysticism"? Note: Before five points are reached, it is rmended to put all the existing fate points into it. Multiple syringes essed Han Dong''s blood vessels, while a special syringe was also stabbed from the back of his neck, Han Dong had adjusted to such pain, and there was no change in his expression. With the injection of the unknown solvent, the [Seed] inside Han Dong''s head was growing slightly, and its total energy changed to twice its original size. It was only a quantitative change. Wanting to produce a qualitative change would wait until the ''seeds sprouted''. "Twice the amount of energy is also enough for me to perform the gue Technique multiple times, as well as opening the little devil''s eyes for a long time, in other words, is my progress too fast? I''ve only been in school two weeks, right? When I get back to the Department of Mysticism, I have to ask Mr. ck and White for his opinion. If the progress isn''t too fast, I can try to ask Mr. ck and White for an item, or an extra chance." Mr. ck and White had promised Han Dong that he would grant Han Dong a reasonable wish as long as he could take the quota and survive this Destiny Space. Han Dong already had a clear idea of what he wanted. The next moment was to flip through the Destiny Cards. Picking one of the four golden cards, the [Scepter] pattern was printed on the front, which was the same pattern as the ''Three Choices'' card from Cass and the others. Destiny Card (Scepter): can be used the next time you enter the Destiny Space, and you can pick any piece of a medium or low-level Fate event with a difficulty not exceeding (). "Scepter is supposed to mean power, right? Corresponding to getting some special ess to the Destiny Space, good stuff!" Han Dong was busy kicking the card into his pocket, it would definitelye in handy. Just like that, the reward was collected. Han Dong covered his chest, which was still in some pain, and prepared to walk out of this room and return to the Holy City. Who knows? Pushing open the door, Han Dong arrived at a very peculiar ce. There wasn''t any difort caused by spatial teleportation, indicating that Han Dong was still within the Destiny Space. Currently being in a space simr to the Deep Space Universe, somewhat simr to the [Stargazing Room], However, the space here was muchrger and the gravity was drastically offset, requiring one to move forward through a method simr to swimming. However, regr breathing was unaffected, a strange space. At the very center of the current area hovers a massive sphere. The surface was surrounded by a regr shell-like structure made of an unknown metal and some sort of transparent material. The encased sphere emitted an extremely powerful light energy. However, no matter what the wavelength of light was, it was blocked inside the shell-like structure, the sphere was slowly rotating like a special. "Dys, Dyson Sphere (Dyson-sphere)!?" Although Han Dong was not a physicist, he still knew about this avant-garde hypothesis that was renowned in the scientificmunity. The so-called Dyson sphere is a ''man-made object that encapstes stars to mine their energy''. First proposed by Dyson Freeman first proposed a theory that a such as the Earth, by itself, contains a very limited amount of energy, far from enough to support its civilization to an advanced stage of development. Therefore, the energy of the stars must be harnessed. By building a Dyson Sphere to takeplete control of the star, intercepting most, if not all, of the star''s energy for human use, which could be followed by the establishment of energy collection stations and colonies on the surface of the sun. However, the Dyson Sphere existed only in science fiction in Han Dong''s Earth. How could a Dyson ball exist in a world that has been stunted in the age of steam? Of course, Han Dong only spected, after all, he had only read about the Dyson Sphere in scientific magazines. This ball of light with an outer shell was very simr to the theoretical description of Dyson sphere. At the same time, Han Dong received a system prompt that he had never seen before. Passing the seed period () event rewarded 40 Fate Points, and unused Fate Points could be umted until the next use. "Fate points? As it turns out, the true space of destiny ispletely different from the novice event. If I''m right, the ''copper'' that humans use to defend themselves against creatures outside the city should be exchanged from here, right? After each passage of the Destiny Event, in addition to the basic rewards, it will also give points that can be exchanged for something you want." It didn''t take long. Cass and the others appeared in this space as well. By swimming around and hitting near a simr ''shrinking Dyson Ball''. This close, Han Dong even saw a phenomenon simr to a sr re through the translucent shellyer, further suspecting that this thing was really a Dyson ball. It was just that Han Dong did not understand what method was used topress it to such a small size. Reasonably, it was impossible for a star to bepressed to such a degree, and once the density reached a certain limit, ''copse'' would ur. "Don''t think about it, you''re a biology guy, what physics are you thinking about!!!" Han Dong pped himself awake and then joined up with the squad. "Brother Valen, this is your first time here, isn''t it?" Knowing Han Dong''s true identity, Cass patiently acted as a guide for him, exining the situation here. "After clearing a true Destiny event, a certain number of points will be awarded based on the difficulty level, and we can exchange various items and even Fate equipment on this Destiny Sphere. However, the council has a rule that any trainee knight who clears the Destiny Space must bring at least one ton of copper ore back with them. One ton of copper ore corresponds to 10 points. The rest of the points are freely avable." Chapter 142: Exchange Chapter 142: Exchange "A copper mine? Why not just exchange it for pure copper, which is very expensive?" "Well, pure copper is a metallic material and costs 50 times more! Taking copper ore directly back to the city and smelting it yields the most metal and is highly variable. Furthermore, most of our current copper is mainly used to forge city walls, build hidden defenses or to expand the Holy City. The walls only need to be 50% copper to inste them from ''life outside the city'', so there''s no need to use pure copper, instead, by incorporating other metals or special stones at 50%, we can greatly increase the hardness and toughness of the walls. " "Smelting techniques, sounds like it''s very developed." "There are specialized alchemy teams in the Holy City, so smelting metals isn''t a difficult task." "Alchemy, " this was the second time Han Dong had heard this term, if he returned to school this time, during this semester if Mr. ck and White did not have any special arrangements, using his free time Han Dong nned to engage in a side business. After all, Han Dong was different from an ordinary trainee knight. In addition to his needs for food, clothing, housing and transportation, he also needed extra finances, thus to support this ''special head''. Of course, Han Dong himself was also interested in the special science of this world. It was quite good to engage in a hobby to rx after making copies and killing monsters. -------------------------- "Is that the difference in benefits from the difference in difficulty? Recing the brass, I still have thirty points to exchange, Let''s see what''s there first." In addition, Han Dong had another doubt. That was, if it was feasible to take all the points to exchange for brass and then take them to the Holy City and use them directly as currency? That''s a lot of money. Cass immediately vetoed it. "Brass and copper coins are different. The value of a brass coin is much higher than its own copper content, and as a type of currency in cirction, it is manufactured and issued by the [Holy City Vault] under the council''s name. The copper metal is of great importance to the Holy City. The copper coins were a way to remind the people of the importance of brass, the amount of brass spent on the production of the copper coins was not that high. The copper content of a coin is limited to about 30%, and the total quality of the coin is not high either. Its mary value is mainly achieved through a special manufacturing process and by having a non-forgeable seal printed on the front and back of the copper coin." "So that''s how it is!" Han Dong nodded his head. Cass continued, "And even if we bring brass back for a lot of money, but the [Trading Center] offers limited items. In the Destiny Space, however, points can be exchanged for anything. Yes, anything, as long as you have enough points, you can exchange them for anything. And, only those who survived the Destiny event cane here once! With only half an hour to redeem at a time, the opportunity is precious, like we''ve all prepared in advance, we''ll be able to redeem what''s best for us if we make it through alive this time." Han Dong followed Cass'' teachings and reached out to touch the surface of the shell simr to a Dyson ball. A three-dimensional projection of the screening interface was projected in midair, divided into six categories. [Equipment] [Books] [Living creatures] [Consumables] [Materials] [Others] When Han Dong saw such a high-tech projection interface, he was further certain that this Dyson Ball-like object was by no means a product of the current world. It also made Han Dong begin to specte about the origin of the Destiny Space. "A means left on Earth in advance by some future higher civilization that spied on the terror and potential danger of ''life outside the city''? Go back and ask Mr. ck and White, there''s no point in me guessing here." First, he found the brass through the search engine and spent 10 points in exchange for a ton of brass to use for the delivery. Next, with only thirty minutes left in the time limit, Han Dong began to quickly look up the relevant broad categories. It was indeed as Cass said, nearly everything could be exchanged here, and the [Equipment] column was clicked open, which needed to be filtered by quality and category (weapons, helmets, hands, etc.). The corresponding equipment would be arranged from low to high by the price of points, dazzling Han Dong. The price of a piece of green quality equipment was around 20~60 points range. Blue fine equipment, on the other hand, was priced at least in the triple digits. Expensive, it was definitely expensive. By this calction, as a trainee knight, Han Dong would have to pass through the Destiny Space three times normally to have enough points to redeem the blue equipment, Of course, there were also some special bonus Destiny events that might be rewarded with points. But there was an advantage here. The various branching scenarios of the Destiny Events gave equipment rewards that are basically random. And here, as long as you have enough points, you can exchange them for the most suitable equipment for yourself. Han Dong then clicked on the [Books] category, which belonged to a category that Han Dong was unclear about. Inside it contained all sorts of magic books, secret books, and even books from which one could obtain demonic powers. Followed by. Han Dong also flipped to something very interesting, cultural martial arts belonging to his own country, or even cultivation secrets that had only appeared in some novels. The prices of basic martial arts weren''t very high, about 20 points could be bought. As far as cultivation secrets were concerned, the cheapest ones started at 500 points, and the quality was blue or above, Han Dong would ignore them for now. Although Han Dong''s body wasn''t very good, he didn''t intend to buy a body refining book to train his own flesh, the body only needed to be reced gradually to improve, so there was no need to train it himself. Moreover, Han Dong currently had an ''obscure'' book on him, and he had no time to learn anything else at the moment. The [Living Things] column was what Han Dong valued more. Within it, one could also look up a thousand strange and unusual beast beings. Except for humans. Even some magical and fantasy creatures were basically there, all types of magical beasts, from smallva dogs and wind wolves that were simr in size to ordinary canines, to dragons, behemoths, and giant sea monsters. Of course, there were also many humanoid races, such as elves, trolls, half-bodied orcs, and so on. Such humanoid beings were not only expensive and limited to purchase (one needed to reach Seed Sprout and Knight stage to purchase such humanoid beings). Some trainee knights of the ''control system'' should be able to exchange living creatures here. Han Dong stared at an expensive living creature, not interested at all, if he wanted one, he could just go to the Destiny Space and grab the ready-made ones. Chen Li and Togo were by no means inferior to these living creatures in terms of potential. As for the subsequent consumables and materials, there were also many things that interested Han Dong, such as a potion for living and dead human flesh and white bones, or a potion that could instantly replenish energy, enough to solve many dilemmas, but the price was not something Han Dong could currently afford. Han Dong wasn''t clear at the moment, and 30 points couldn''t be exchanged for anything too good, so he was going to save it for the next use. That was it. Han Dong, who had exchanged a ton of copper ore, returned to the [Clock Tower]. Chapter 143: The Return Journey Chapter 143: The Return Journey The journey to Destiny Eventes to a perfect end. The entire squad reaches four stars and everyone has big gains, and thanks to a change in the final mainline, each member of the squad receives a piece of the Fate Equipment Apart from Han Dong who gained the most, the second most important was Cass. He had obtained a "White Rock Beast Spear" from the Joker, and his ownbat skills had been honed in the ultra-high intensity of the over-the-top battles. In the end, he also exchanged the umted 100 points for a special metal material, which was of the superior blue quality. Cass knew high level craftsmen in the Holy City who could use this material, along with some of the things Cass had prepared before, to create an extraordinary piece of equipment. ------------------------ Departure from the Destiny Space. The crowd is received by a "clock worker" in a strange costume. A ton of brass exchanged through the point system is stored in a space capsule. Once opened, this disposable capsule will be void. After handing the brass to the Clock worker and filling out a paper file with information about clearing the Destiny event, you can return to school to recuperate or move around on your own. "Nichs, this form should be filled out carefully to highlight your performance in the ''Destiny Event'' as much as possible. Everything on the form, once verified, will be backed up in the Academy''s archives and will affect your future allocation of resources. For example, participation privileges when the school holds some sort of special event, the possibility of applying for a grant when working on a side project such as mechanics, textiles, alchemy, or creative writing. However, you can still fill in a pseudonym if you intend to hide your identity. After all, you follow the Raven Prophet, and there''s no need to consider some minor resources and permissions." "Okay." When Han Dong filled it out, he still used the same pseudonym he had used when he first teamed up- [Aaron Andeva], the same pseudonym that Mr. ck and White used when he signed up Han Dong for this Destiny event. A student who had just entered the school for two weeks and had be a four-star mysterious apprentice, Once the higher-ups knew about it, they would definitely look into it. Once a guy with more power than Mr. ck and White and who was ancient and rigid found out about Han Dong, things would be troublesome. As for the [Aaron Andeva], the fake name would also umte prestige and reputation because Han Dong used it time and time again. When the time was ripe and the fake name reunited with the real name, Han Dong wouldn''t be missing anything. , The four members of the squad wereughing as they walked out of the bell tower gate. A wave of divine aura reached them. The golden-haired female knight on a white horse seemed to have been waiting outside the bell tower''s door for a long time. "Sister!!!" "All survived? You''re the only kid who looks a little hurt?" It was Vino Celeste. For some reason, Celeste, who extremely doted on her sister, would guard here every time, waiting for Sophia''s safe return from the Destiny Space. Celeste''s white pupils flickered with some surprise. It was rare to get all of them out safely and without any serious injuries, and based on her knowledge of Cass Martini''s, this team would never go for a deliberately low difficulty event. The ever-tough-talking Sophia said softly, ", This time it''s mostly up to brother Aaron." "Since it''s fine, I''ll be leaving. The Knights will be organizing a trip out of the city in the near future, but we still have a few days of rest, if you guys have anything to do, you can approach me." The stern eyes continued to linger on Han Dong for some time after. Putting on her helmet and turning her horse''s head and leaving. Celeste''sst words seemed to contain other meanings. The words ''you guys'' and ''approached me'' were clearly problematic. Naturally, Cass and Coslin couldn''t have sought her out. Plus, the purpose of her keeping her eyes on Han Dong was already quite clear. With a strange smile on his face, Cass hugged Han Dong a little harder. "The Celeste Knight has been looking at you longer than she has been looking at Fia! Nichs, go for it!!!! Personally, I feel like you have a show." "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Dong also looked helpless. In the process of locking eyes with Celeste just now, he did receive a nce message - a nce signaling Han Dong to set up a private meeting with her. This matter, Han Dong was going to wait until he was free to think about it. , After a bit of fun, the four had boarded the steam train back to school. Surprisingly. In the past, after clearing Destiny Space, Cass would buy spirits and drink with Coslin to celebrate, and of course, Cass drank the most. When he got drunk, he would even hug Sophia and say some words of thanks. After all, Sophia had followed Cass to his death in every event, providing various medical spells to aid in the process. However, this time after clearing the Joker incident, things were a little different. Inside the trainpartment. Sitting upright, the three of Cass'' team were listening carefully to Han Dong''s recounting of the concepts of [Table], [Middle Layer], and [Mile], as well as Han Dong''s ''feud'' with the Joker. "Whether it''s Dr. Freak, Monk Togo, or Joker Pennywise, all of them are just an ordinary resident of [Mile - Old Derry Town]. At the end of the event, I also saw an existence that was far stronger than them. Just hearing the song made me feel as if I was in the abyss of death. That''s roughly it, I''ll leave this to you, Captain Cass, for now, so pick it up." Han Dong handed the "Map of the Lower Water Passage (Twisted Version)" to Cass. "This?" "Next time, we''ll need the map when we head to The Return of the Joker (Mileage)." "No, " Cass decisively refused, very seriously. "Brother Valen, you are not on the same level as us, when we grow into "knights", the gap between you and us will widen even more. You take this thing. At that time, if we really can''t keep up with you, you can go find teammates on the same level as you and head to "Old Derry Town". If we can still keep up, take you as [Captain] and we''ll all move together." Seeing Cass so serious, Han Dong nodded. "Well, okay." Neither the little man Coslin or Sophia had a problem with such a decision. Knock knock! Just then, there was a knock on thepartment door. "Train operator?" When the door was opened, there was no one outside. Only all of Han Dong''s senses, the hidden "Little Magic Eye" noticed some ck object that flew into thepartment at that instant. When the door of thepartment was closed again. A mysterious man wearing a ck mask and a white suit had appeared inside. Beneath the ck mask were a pair of raven eyes. The sweep of the eyes directly caused Cass and the others to sit still and empty their consciousness. A familiar voice came from under the mask. "Nichs, you''ve made a pretty good choice, all a bunch of good-hearted teammates. It''s just that ayer of security is still necessary." Three spirit-like individual ravens flew out from Mr. ck and White''s palm and quickly drilled into their corresponding brains. Blocking out the part of their memory that had something to do with Han Dong''s use of his ''Pollution Ability''. "Nichs, when you go back to school, if there''s nothing urgent,e directly to the [Stargazing Room] to meet me, Congrattions!" In the blink of an eye, the box returned to normal. The arrival of Mr. ck and White was known only to Han Dong. Chapter 144: Wishes Chapter 144: Wishes Due to rib damage. The squad insisted on delivering Han Dong personally to the Mysticism Faculty building. A special carriage was rented to direct the Dark Moon Forest. When shrouded under the dark moon, Sophia''s holy light attribute was immediately suppressed, while also attracting the attention of arge number of ''forest dwellers''. It could be clearly seen through the carriage windows. In the middle of the dark forest, a pair of eyes of different sizes were staring at the carriage, scaring Sophia into staying close to Cass. The eyes were about to reveal themselves when these native inhabitants of the forest heard something. Ga~Ga~Ga! A flock of crows flew to a halt on the branches on either side of the road, and the cawing of the crows immediately caused the dangerous inhabitants to retreat to their nests, not daring to think anything of the wagon. After things subsided, Cass suddenly remembered something. "Your Department of Mysteries is really ''dangerous'', right! Brother Valen, you should be attending the next [Knight Training], right?" "Knight training? Never heard of it." "It''s no wonder, you''ve just entered the Knight Academy, there are many things that Mr. ck and White should not have told you yet. The [Knight Training] school holds a special training every other semester, and not everyone can participate. Only the best from each faculty can participate after passing the series of benchmark tests before the training, and undergo a week of hellish training. I was able to face off against the boss''s head on this time because I attended and passed thest round of training, it gives me a headache just thinking about it. If you really want to go, make sure you train well in advance." "Well, I''ll ask Mr. ck and White when I get back, feel free to contact me if you need anything." (ten minutester) [Stargazing Room] On the warm animal skin sofa, Han Dong is already sitting here, holding a ss of Mr. ck and White''s personal concoction "Star Fallen Crow" - a cocktail with floating dots of light on the surface and ck on the bottom. The moment you drink it, you are full of energy. Full of energy, the injuries in his body were actually recovering slowly. "Do you know how much the ingredients cost for this drink?" "Um, 100?" "2,000 copper coins, but the most important thing is still the skill of making it." This statement made Han Dong, who had just finished his cocktail, want to spit out the drink and take it out to sell it for a few thousand copper coins. He had to find a way to solve the injury problem himself. "This is considered a small reward given after you cleared the event of four-star difficulty, you''re progressing too quickly, and there are advantages and disadvantages. Although you grew into a four-star Mystic Apprentice in a short period of time, your own foundation isn''t up to par. The fate points only allow your ''room for growth'' to expand, and your true strength needs to be enhanced through study, cultivation, and experience. If you leave aside your ''contamination ability'', your true strength is probably just a little bit stronger than two stars." Han Dong himself admitted to such a statement. If he didn''t use his shelter, small magic eye, and tentacle abilities and relied closely on some gue abilities, his strength was ordinary. Mr. ck and Whitepared three fingers. "For three months, I hope you will be able to leapfrog and refine your basic Mysticism Studies. Reach what a four-star mystic apprentice should be. After that, I will sign you up for the next [Knight Training]. Of course, you''ll have to pass the assembly entry test yourself." I didn''t expect that Mr. ck and White, who had just listened to Cass talk about the Training Gathering outside, would talk about it here. "Knight Training, what form will it probably take?" "It will be led by the Knights in a training camp no more than five kilometers outside the city walls. Only good trainee knights can participate, and it will be of great help in improving your casting skills." "Outside the city walls, outside!?" "Five kilometers is nothing, and the ''big things'' usually don''t want to get close due to the walls. Only some ''small things'' will try to forage near the walls. Plus, with the Knights leading you, as long as you follow orders, the chances of idental death are low." "Hmm." "Anyway, three months! You have to reach the standard expected of a four-star Mystic Apprentice, I''ll personally test you then. If you don''t reach the standard, you won''t have to participate in the [Knight Training]." "Understood!" Han Dong was well aware of Mr. ck and White''s good intentions, with the aid of the "Little Magic Eye" and Han Dong''s own learning ability, he would definitely be able to keep up with the learning speed. At this moment, Mr. ck and White crossed his hands in front of his mask and asked in a low voice. "Next, let''s talk about the big prize you won this time, a wish, you think?" Han Dong nodded evenly, using the spare pen and paper to write out a string of English and handed it to Mr. ck and White. "This thing, I''ll look it up." Mr. ck and White seemed to be searching the general database of the Holy City through a jet-ck special wind-up device in his hand. "No, the entire Holy City doesn''t have what you''re looking for, this kind of disposable item that belongs exclusively in the Destiny Space, there are usually very few knights willing to turn it in." Han Dong looked helpless, this was a wish he had thought of back a week ago when he was training for the gue, After the dangerous experience of "The Joker Returns (Table Chapter)", he was even more determined to do so. Moreover, Han Dong had found it on the surface of the ''Dyson Ball'', which required 300 points to exchange for a vial. "I wonder if Mr. ck and White can let me go to the Destiny Space once, all by myself." "Hm!?" After hearing this wish from Han Dong, Mr. ck and White was slightly stunned. Han Dong was perfectly capable of asking him for an excellent piece of equipment, or a high-level Mysticism book, or arge sum of money. And Han Dong''s wish was odd. The things written out on the note were also weird. Without this disposable item, Han Dong actually wanted to borrow such arge opportunity to go to the Destiny Space once more. Mr. ck and White exined a little: "After bing a trainee knight, the Destiny Space has a cooldown for a period of [one year]. If you enter the Destiny Space during the cooldown period, the benchmark difficulty will not be raised and you will be rewarded with relevant items, but you will not be able to obtain the crucial "Fate Points." All of this information, Han Dong had found out from Cass on his way back. Continuously entering the Destiny Space was ''unreasonable'' and ''not allowed''. Moreover, even if the cooldown ended. The Holy City also forbade entering the Destiny Space as an individual unit, the mortality rate of entering the Destiny Space alone was too high and couldn''t cultivate ''team chivalry''. In a situation where the entire Holy City didn''t have anything Han Dong needed, and Han Dong happened to have obtained a ''Right'' card. Only then did Han Dong make such a decision. This ''demand item'' was very important to Han Dong. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." "When you''re ready,e directly to me in the [Stargazing Room], I''m a little curious, are you an expert in this area?" Mr. ck and White pointed to the words written on the paper by Han Dong. "Sort of." With that, the chat with Mr. ck and White came to an end for the time being. "Mr. ck and White, I''m going down to rest first." Just as Han Dong had just gotten up. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door of the observatory. The banging was tremendous and not at all polite. Chapter 145: Visitor Chapter 145: Visitor Exclusive to Mr. ck and White, the "Stargazing Room" is not only a restricted area of the Department of Mysteries, but also an important ce of the entire Royal Knight Academy. There were only two ways to go to the Stargazing Room, directly obtain Mr. ck and White''s special permission, or book a week in advance. Even if it was a royal nobleing here, it would appear polite. Knock knock! Currently, the door to the stargazing room was knocking hard, with absolutely no intention of observing decorum. Mr. ck and White reached out his hand to gesture Han Dong to sit to one side of the single sofa, leaving the main sofa empty. "Mr. ck and White has an appointment with a VIP today? Han Dong was silent and just sat on one side, wanting to see what kind of person would actually not even give Mr. ck and White face. "Pleasee in." As Mr. ck and White spoke, he stretched out a hook and the door lock opened. The moment the door opened; an unspeakably great pressure swept through the room. The beneficial fungus in Han Dong''s body fell into hibernation on its own, and his entire breathing became short. Before the visitor could even step through the door, a dark green gue scent spilled out first. I thought the gue would spread through the room. Upon closer inspection, the dense gue was not spreading irregrly. Rather, it spread outwards in the form of a wave centered on this person, keeping it within a three-meter radius. "gue Aura" Due to its height, it requires a slight stoop to walk through this door. The coat is made of various animal skins sewn together, and the buttons on the top are reced with small, delicate skulls. On his left chest, he wears a unique golden knight''s medallion. On the back is the knight''s seal of ''two swords crossed over the horse''s head'', and on the front is the emblem of the gue Knights - Three Ringed Moon (referencing the icon of the gue Company). Around 2.3 meters tall, stronger than a bear, and wearing a white bone goat mask on his head. A giant axe, one sizerger than the person''s height, hangs diagonally behind him. The weapons, aura, and helmet are all removed as the person steps into the stargazing room. Rough, bold and brutal Viking looks, beards are naturally an important and indispensable decoration. Unlike the muscr colossal Joker, this man''s physique matched hisrge, coarse face without any offense, the overall sense of oppression brought was far greater than any strong enemy Han Dong had ever seen. "Could this be, the Great gue Chief!" To be honest, this was a far cry from the Great gue in Han Dong''s mind, expecting it to be a mystery-born gue Master, an old man wearing the same beak costume with a strong gue scent. Unexpectedly, it was such a giant man. "Ouch! It''s stillfortable for you to sit here, " This man sat down on his butt, directly taking up the main couch that could seat three people. With a wave of Mr. ck and White''s hand, a giant two-liter goblet carrying high quality barley wine floated to this person''s face. Grrrrr! Drinking it all in one gulp. "Comfortable, ck and White, is this the student you recruited?" Wiping off the barley wine stained on the surface of his beard, he stared at Han Dong with his tiger eyes wide open. "Introducing, this is the gue Knights - Chief Leader, [Great gue Chief - Moni]." "This is my student, Nichs Valen." The Great gue Chief stared at Han Dong''s right arm for a moment and gave his assessment. "Hmm, quite a nice freshman." "Meet the Great gue Chief!" Han Dong immediately stood up and bowed. "There''s no need to be so polite, be natural, who taught you about the ''gue''?" "Pasha. Miss Burkhart." "That little girl? Well, not bad." The Great gue Chief just asked for some superficial information before turning his attention back to Mr. ck and White, ready to get to the main topic of this visit. Mr. ck and Whitemanded, "Nichs, you should go back to rest." "Eh! It''s okay, what we''re about to say this time isn''t confidential, so letting your student hear about it will broaden his horizons instead." This Great gue Chief was not at all restrained in small matters. In fact, no matter what the content of the conversation was, when two big personalities were talking, the junior should avoid it. "Well, then you stay." Mr. ck and White''s words were slightly strange, as if the intent was also to have Han Dong stay, but only to deliberately go through a polite process. "Okay." Han Dong nodded and sat quietly beside him. The Great gue Chief touched an odd map in his animal skin coat. The material belonged to some kind of white leather and the writing on it was something Han Dong had never seen before, Moreover, the entire map gave off a hidden ''pollution smell''. "Thest time Soldier Samani followed the army out of the city to battle the ''Lothar in'', he identally fell into a mysterious cave and found this map at the bottom of it, what do you think? Hand it over, or do we act on our own?" Mr. ck and White held the map in his hands for scrutiny and whispered. "Quite an advanced suture, some of the materials used I''ve never seen before. The text on it uses a new type of high-level script, the script used by the beings outside the city changes every year, but this script seems to be a blend of the six sorts of scripts they used before, or even more, and belongs to a high-level script. Based on the markings on it, it most likely points to an important stronghold, or a treasure trove. I suggest that this matter be handled internally by our Order. However, if I use astrology to observe it, I may have to rest for a month or more and won''t be able to apany you on your expedition." The Great gue Chief patted his chest, "Leave this kind of matter to me, where is the need for you to go out of town, When the timees, have one of your raven splits and follow me, and be a scout." Right at this moment. Han Dong on the side, however, locked his eyebrows. "Nichs, what''s wrong? Say what you find straight out, there''s no need to be taboo." Mr. ck and White saw some abnormality in Han Dong and immediately asked. "I, I seem to be able to read the words on it." At this statement, the Great gue Chief also cast a surprised look, wanting to see what special skills this little guy recruited by Mr. ck and White had. At least from the ''gue'' level, it seemed that Han Dong was very ordinary. "That..." Han Dong was still a little worried about the ability. "It''s fine." A smile cracked open on Mr. ck and White''s mask, indicating that Han Dong did not need to worry about the ability leak. It seemed that this was what was meant by deliberately leaving Han Dong here. The reason why Han Dong had concluded that he could read it. It was because when looking at this map, the hidden little magic eye had seen some heavy shadows on the fonts and could vaguely see the meaning of some of the words. [Open Eye] As the little magic eye in Han Dong''s eyebrow opened. On this copy of the map, the shadows of all the higher scripts all converged together, transforming into a type of script that Han Dong could recognize. It was neither Chinese characters nor English, but Han Dong was just able to understand it. "This is, a treasure map! Florence Keel Wastnd." Chapter 146: The Great Plague Chief Chapter 146: The Great gue Chief The Great gue Chief looked curious, not caring about the map for the moment. Arge mouth under a thick beard, one that said. "ck and White, is that why you recruited this student? It''s too risky, isn''t it?" Mr. ck and White intertwined his ten fingers over his chest and said seriously. "The pros and cons may outweigh the cons in most people''s eyes, but in my eyes, Nichs'' existence is of great importance to the entire Holy City. Something needs to change, or we''ll still be stuck here two or five hundred years from now. If what''s out there is getting stronger as well, in the end, we won''t even have a chance to survive." Mr. ck and White stretched out his hand to point at the ''hidden treasure map'' that could be understood by Han Dong and continued. "That''s the first value he''s achieved." "Well, since you''ve decided to do this, there''s nothing more I can say." The Great gue Chief turned his head to look at Han Dong, "Kid, tell me all the information about the map you saw." "Yes." Not only could the little devil''s eye read the written descriptions on the map, it could also see some of the variable lines that were hidden. Pointing out that at the lower end of the ''Dragon Bone Wilderness'', there might be an extremelyplicated underground area, a necessary path that should lead to the hidden treasure, and pointing out where the entrance was. "Not bad, " As Han Dong gave this series of useful information, the sense of pressure emanating from the Great gue Chief''s body gradually disappeared. The map re-figured back into the beast skin jacket. If one could sessfully obtain this treasure, the overall strength of the gue Knights would increase significantly, both for the Holy City and for the Great gue Chief himself. "Kid, I will also pay private attention to you, but put more effort into the ''gue'' level." "Definitely!" Mr. ck and White also took it upon himself to say at this point. "Captain, I''ll have the n of action and rted personnel arrangements for this time by the day after tomorrow, by then, I''ll also be apanying the group on the expedition, and this map will carry a lot of weight." "Ha-ha! Yes!" The Great gue Chief drank three cups of barley wine in a row and left satisfied. Of course, as he left, he also patted Han Dong''s shoulder with a different meaning. Ka! The door to the room closes. It returned to Han Dong and Mr. ck and White''s duo world. "You did it on purpose, sir, " and Han Dong saw something. "Although Moni is a heroic and unconventional person, and has a deep friendship with me, but because of some past events, he hates the ''creatures outside the city'' with a passion. To get him to ept you, you have to find an opportunity. You''ve done well, and are already more proficient with the eye." Exactly. Mr. ck and White took just such an opportunity. To show Han Dong''s ''use'' and ''potential'' to the Great gue Chief, instead of directly exining to the Great gue Chief that Han Dong was rted to the ''creatures outside the city''. While informing Han Dong to go to the Stargazing Room, he also simultaneously invited the Great gue Chief to talk about the map, thus achieving his goal. As long as Han Dong sessfully graduated and became a knight, he would be able to join the "Great gue" in name only. He would also be able to join the ''gue Knights'' in name only, so he didn''t have to hide anything anymore. "Besides, " Mr. ck and White continued, pointing at Han Dong''s brow. "If you can hide the contamination emitted from this eye through ''Perfect Disguise'', you will be able to exin this eye using the ''Product of Suture Science''. With your status as a Mystic Apprentice, the observation ability using this eye will not be suspected by anyone." "Hmm! I''ll find a way to do that in three months." "There''s nothing more to it, you can go rest or you can choose to just start studying." "Sir, I have onest question, The Great gue Chief, is he also from the Department of Mysticism?" Han Dong was interested in the Great gue Long''s physique. The power field emitted between such a body and the invisible was by no means brought about by the fungus, but rather the true strength of the body itself achieved through pure physical exercise. However, those with stronger flesh generally belonged to the [Crusaders], or some of the knights in [Control] who majored in bestiality. "Counting half, Mowni belongs to an extremely rare ''dual cultivator'' that allocates points on both [Crusade] and [Mysticism]." "Dual cultivator! Isn''t that not good?" "It''s indeed no good, it''s definitely better to allocate all the Fate Points to one Talent Tree than to cultivate both. After all, once a Talent Tree is formed, it requires arge investment of Fate Points to continuously perfect it, even for me, there are still many areas that I haven''t perfected. And the Destiny Space that I currently correspond to has reached a very deadly level in terms of difficulty, and it''s hard to get a little Fate Points. It''s just that there are exceptions to everything. Moni falls into the other category between us. Once upon a time, he, who was still a trainee knight, preferred [Crusader] due to his strong physique. With an ''excellent grade'', he qualified as a double tutor and belonged to the key training in the Crusade. One time after clearing the Destiny Event, he had taken it upon himself to allocate Fate Points to [Mysticism]. Such a practice had immediately caused discontent from the higher-ups, and a number of Crusader mentors were giving him thought, but he just wouldn''t listen. In the end, Mowni used his ''talent'' and ''specialness'' topletely silence the gossiping Knight Mentors. The two Talented Trees growing inside his head had an extremely rare ''intertwining'' phenomenon. A unique [Natural Disaster] talent tree was derived. At that time, no one among the knights of the same rank could be a match for Moni. Moreover, Moni was far more useful in actions outside of the city than knights of the same rank, it was this that allowed him to take the position of [gue Knights - Leader] ten years ago. Mowni''s actions have also attracted many imitators, yet their talent trees are unable to merge, or they are unable to reach Mowni''s heights as they appear to be unable to do so while concurrently studying two disciplines." Han Dong was shocked and still couldn''t figure it out, "What made the head of the team insist on dual majors in spite of the opposition from the top?" "Personality, the captain is sort of an oddball. He wasn''t satisfied with the daily hellish body refining training of the [Crusaders]. Hearing that the fungus in our mysticism could enhance his physique, he allocated a bit of fate points on mysticism specialization. Every night, he would secretly walk into the [Old Sewer] and wash his body with deadly sewage, this also led to him training into a "fungal physique" in a short period of time. Ater opportunity. The head of the group was curious, so he went to another forbidden area of the Department of Mysteries, the "Stagnant Swamp", and fell in love with one of the witches inside. This becamepletely rooted within the Department of Mysteries, and he would only return to the Crusader Academy unless there was something special." "This, " Han Dong didn''t know how to evaluate such a person for a moment, it was better to describe him as a geek rather than a genius. "In the Thirteen Knights. Captain Mowni''s overall strength can probably be ranked fourth. When you reach a certain level at the ''gue'' level, you can ask him for knowledge about ''high level gues'' or even ''natural disasters." Chapter 147: The Jokers Arm Chapter 147: The Joker''s Arm Conversation over. Han Dong took the elevator to prepare for a trip to the [Old Sewer]. Returning back alive, he naturally had to greet the First Mentor and thank Teacher Pasha by the way for this silver soft armor she gave away. If there was no soft armor, result would have been run through the heart by the Joker, although Han Dong wouldn''t have died, he wouldn''t have been able to carry out the next ''deception'' n. "Three months. At least it''s a little more lenient than the ''two weeks'' restriction of just joining the school. I''d better follow the normal process of trainee knight admission and report to the student dormitory. Although Lecturer Pasha knows some of my secrets, it''s not good to reveal too much." When Han Dong arrived at the [Old Sewer], he realized that Pasha, due to the fact that she would soon be following the Knights out of the city, had spent arge portion of the recent events in the third level of the Holy City for special training and would only return during free periods. "In that case, I''d better go straight to the student dormitory. Let''s put the ''gue'' training aside for the time being and consider the ''Needs'' matter first, it''s expected that the entire Holy City doesn''t have any. After all, Destiny Space was random. Even if one enters that kind of background, it may not necessarily be dedicated to stealing this particr one-time item." Han Dong, who was back on the ground, rode on the graveyard horse that could automatically identify his destination and headed to the "Trainee Knight Dormitory Area" for the first time Due to the vast area of the Knight Academy, the trainee knights who could enroll were considered to be the future hopes of the Holy City. In terms of living, what the Knight Academy gave were all high-ss treatment. Gardens, fountains, and four giant buildings enclosing a square-shaped building. Rather than dormitories, they were more like four-star luxurious hotel-style buildings. Constructed of red and white brick tiles with dark vaulted ceilings. The dormitory would be a luxurious residence for the trainee knights to get a perfect rest after a hard day of study. Free meals, swimming, spa and reading room services are avable at any time of the day. The one-bedroom, well-furnished suites would serve as private rooms for the trainee knights. Han Dong was given his own room immediately after submitting his Knight Card, the ownership wouldst until Han Dong''s death or until he became a full-fledged Knight. "The treatment is really nice, but for a group of young people fighting for human freedom, it''s worth having this kind of treatment. I''m also finally waiting for my chance to be alone." Han Dong had been waiting for too long. Along the way, due to the close care of Cass and others, plus physical injuries, he hadn''t found the opportunity to review the big gain he''d made in "The Return of the Joker (Table Chapter)". [Penny Weiss'' Arm] Exactly. It was this very arm that was cut off by Chen Li at thest minute. In fact, the reason why Han Dong had chosen to split up at thest minute and lure the Joker away by himself. And chose the sewer''s [Exit] as the ce for the final duel. It was because of ''selfish desire''. The Joker repeatedly plotted against Han Dong. Han Dong then paid the price of ''an arm'' to get even. In the end, the desired goal was achieved without a hitch, Han Dong couldn''t wait to check out the information about the arm and learn more about the Joker. Portable Prison - Sterile Lab. The arm that had been severed from the Joker''s body had long since lost the exaggeratedly gigantic muscles, pointy ws, and hair that covered the back of the hand. Sleeve still attached to the arm is removed. A pale, soft arm with the letters ''Joker'' carved into the skin is ced t on the examination table. The arm was scanned by the detector for ten minutes after several morphological changes, indirectly indicating that the structure of the arm was far moreplex than the ghoul''s arm. ''Joker''s arm'' (name in purple font) Quality: Unique The quality of the items is divided from low to high as follows. Grey (rough) White mon) Green (quality) Blue (rare) Purple (unique) Pink (epic) Gold (legendary) Dark Gold (mythic) gain. Weight requirement: 70 points. Basic Attributes: "Strength: B", "Nerve Reflexes: A", "Hardness: D", "Toughness: D", "Magician: E General characteristics. 1. "Super Regeneration" - When you consume a certain amount of energy, you will be able to activate the "flesh base" of your arm, repairing any physical injuries or growing a new part of your arm that is missing. Note: Regeneration will be affected by the corrosive effects of death, corrosion and burning. 2. "Native Form" - Activate the native genes in the arm, which will cause the arm to change its form, +30% of its full base stats. [Unique Feature] "Juggling" - Can match any form of Fate Arm, Fusion Efficiency +50% (Pennywise can master everything?!) Note: The arm from Pennywise, which does not have the full characteristics due to the missing body, will activate the set effect after collecting "Penny Wise''s Torso". "It seems that the Joker''s muscle gigantism trait does not exist within the arm, ording to the notes, one should need to obtain the Joker''s main body part in order to activate the nearly perverted ''muscle gigantism'' ability. However, this arm was already powerful enough. Once equipped with such an arm, the speed and strength of the shot would increase dramatically. Not to mention the fact that the arm also possessed the ''ultra-regenerative'' feature, when encountering danger, it would bepletely capable of blocking this arm in front of you, even if it was broken. Unfortunately, my current cell body cannot withstand such an arm." At the current stage, Han Dong only had 200 points of weight value, and upgrading his head to LV.2 would take up 150 points, Before the seed sprouted, Han Dong simply didn''t have the extra negative weight value to harness this arm. "Phew, " Han Dong took a deep breath. Although he couldn''t manage it, Han Dong was extremely happy and the corners of his mouth had turned up to a very exaggerated degree. "I didn''t expect that the Joker guy''s arm would be positioned as ''unique'' by my cell group, it''s two levels higher than a ghoul''s arm, Awesome! I had already guessed that I couldn''t handle the arm at this stage. Therefore, the ''Needs'' are even more important. Even Cass, who is as physically fit as he is to participate in the [Knight Training], feels scared, my current body, even if I learn gue Science, it will be hard tost then. I must rely on the ''Needs'' to improve everything. Rest for a day. Leave immediately tomorrow, with this ''Destiny Card'' in hand, I''ll discuss this matter in detail with Mr. ck and White tomorrow. Relying on [Bell Tower]''s certain understanding of the Destiny Space, along with the Destiny Card I''ve just obtained, I should be able to pick the event I want in the background of that movie." A scientific research fanatic like Han Dong had no intention of resting, if he wasn''t slightly sleepy and had just returned from Mr. ck and White, Han Dong would have wanted to get moving right now. "Take a shower, review the situation of the shelter, and continue to start the low-difficulty solo destiny journey tomorrow." Chapter 148: Re-Entering the Bell Tower Chapter 148: Re-Entering the Bell Tower Night. Han Dong deliberately asked the dormitory manager to bring in three servings of food Dinner in the dorm room with two of the housemates. The main purpose, was to understand [Togo], After all, Han Dong had introduced him into the prison by forced internment, and the two were tied together through a master-servant rtionship, rather than the two being ''best friends'' like Chen Li. Chen Li also seemed to reject Togo somewhat, leaning as close to Han Dong as possible during meals. During the meal, Togo''s eating style was however the most polite and cleanest. After eating the extrarge portion of triple-ripened steak. Togo continued to cut the te into small pieces, chewed and swallowed. In the end, even the metal knife and fork, as well as the small metal spoon for the soup, were also eaten together, clean and environmentally friendly. His pure ck eyes stared at the te the entire time, not saying a word, as this ''good boy'' was sitting in his seat, without any unnecessary movement at all. "Togo, you should be able to understand me, right?" As Han Dong asked the question, Togo slowly opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and from the depths of his throat, he emitted a burst of demonguage that Han Dong could understand due to the master-servant rtionship. "Yes, what can I do for you?" "Just be able tomunicate properly, " To be honest, Han Dong didn''t really want to send the shelter directly as a ve. Harmonious coexistence was the core idea that Han Dong held fast to. The main issue was still that if the foundation of the rtionship could beid, the shelter would do its best to help. "Any physical need you have; you can tell me. I''ve heard that you enjoy flogging yourself, and I can provide you with props and ces for that, if you need me to do it, that''s fine too." Self-getion was a big hobby of Togo''s, and his expression changed slightly when he was pointed out by Han Dong. "Thank you." "There''s still a chance for us to travel to ''Old Derry Town'' in the future, so whether it''s the Joker''s business or your own, you can find a way to take care of it then. Any ideas you have, you can talk to me about them. As long as it''s not particrly outrageous, we''re all open to discussion." When talking about ''Old Derry Town'', Togo looked calm. It was because the concept of ''home'' at his subconscious level had shifted. Now, cell number two was his home. "Thanks." Togo''s expression remained unchanged. Han Dong signaled that Chen Li would rest in the prison first. "Let me test your physical strength tonight in your room." Using a more tactful wording, he found a chain and closed the doors and windows of his dorm room, preparing to bring the two closers together through ''hobbies''. After an hour of continuous ''iron whip massage'', Han Dong received a notification of the change in intimacy from his brain. Leaving aside the master-servant rtionship. Han Dong and Togo''s intimacy had changed to ''neutral''. ------------------------ The next day. Han Dong, who had made up for his sleep, rushed to the [Stargazing Room] early in the morning to discuss the matter of ''personal destiny'' with Mr. ck and White. Open door. Once Han Dong arrived, he asked if the Bell Tower could do it to locate the Destiny Event. "It can''t be done, although the [Bell Tower] can control to some extent how the Gate of Destiny is entered, and can create props to aid in clearing the Destiny Event, but it can''t intervene at the ''subjective level'' yet. However, there is one thing that can help you." Mr. ck and White held this power card that Han Dong had just obtained. "Since the "Destiny Card" can help you choose any Destiny Event with a difficulty below (), I can take you to the [Clock Tower] and check whether or not there is a background to the event you want below Trainee Knight''s two-star difficulty." "Thank you, Mr. ck and White." "Well, it''s included in your ''wish''. It''s just that the Bell Tower''s uniqueness and importance is even above the entire National Royal Knights Academy, The Bell Tower''s cab is forbidden to even ordinary knights. This time, I''ll take you there, and you won''t be allowed to speak the entire time, just follow me." "Okay!" Han Dong himself was also curious about the [Clock Tower], whether it was the mysterious "Clockmaker" or the clockwork device with countless derivative functions that were directly rted to the Clock Tower. The essence of the Clock Tower was perhaps a major secret of the Holy City. "Mr. ck and White, is there a risk of my secret being leaked? If there is a risk, I can wait outside the Clock Tower for the results of the inquiry." "It is precisely because of the risk that I am taking you to the Cab myself. First, to show your rtionship with me as a student and teacher, and second, to allow you to directly qualify from the Clock worker to enter the Destiny Space alone, it would be a real problem if you were subsequently received alone by the Clock worker and he found out your secret. To be honest, your "wish" is a bit over the top, and this is something that will cost me quite a bit." "Thank you, Mr. ck and White." "Come with me." Before Mr. ck and White departed, he directly changed into a white mask. An ethereal aura rippled in; apletely unfamiliar feeling that made Han Dong ufortable. The only thing Han Dong knew and was familiar with was Mr. ck and White wearing a ck mask. ------------------------ In front of the clock tower. Mr. ck and White seems to make contact with the interior through a special method. A steam brass pipe slowly rose up. The clock worker wearing a swirling mask stepped out, and his aura seemed to be different from the one Han Dong hadst seen, most likely the original. "Mr. White!" "Tommy." The two men call each other by name as they meet, giving a polite hug. As Mr. ck and White exined the situation, the Clockmaker considered for a moment and led the two into the cab area of the Clock Tower. A mysterious cogged elevator by a room that changed position several times to reach the heart of the clock tower. "Mr. White, let''s pretend that your arrival at the Clock Tower today and this student''s solo entry into the Destiny Space never happened, after all, such a special single incident, will cause trouble for me once it''s reported. Treat it as a private matter." "Thanks a lot, Tommy." "I still trust Mr. White''s ''judgment''." Saying that, the Clock worker tilted his head towards Han Dong, feeling as if the swirling mask see was hiding a smile. The middle cab. A unique crystal chamber with walls filled with different styles of gear clocks. As the clock worker toggles the hands of all the clocks so that they point to a specific position. Click-click~. A crystal table rose up in the center of the room, and on it was an ancient, thick book about the size of a dictionary, this book contained the names of all the backgrounds in the Destiny Space. Its origin was not only rted to the Clock Tower, but also attributed to the Holy City Writers Association. The clock worker flipped the book to the corresponding page number. "This section corresponds to the backgrounds of events below two-star difficulty (seed stage)." "Thank you." Apanied by Mr. ck and White, Han Dong began flipping through the books quickly. The speed of Han Dong''s scanning made the two seniors slightly surprised. Within a second, he was able to scan through all the textual content of two pages, purposefully searching for the information he wanted. "Found it!!!" Chapter 149: Opening of the Event Chapter 149: Opening of the Event As this operation was ssified. Without going through any registration or inspection process, Han Dong once again came before the [Gate of Destiny]. If Cass and the others knew that Han Dong, who had juste out of here alive for a day and managed to run back again, would definitelybel Han Dong as a ''madman''. There was no hesitation. Han Dong stepped into the Gate of Destiny. ---------------------- The Clock Tower, a tea room. Mr. ck and White and the clock worker are sitting opposite each other. The clock worker wears a mask for a different reason than Mr. ck and White, mostly to conceal her face and avoid trouble, During the conversation, she removes the mask. Beneath the mask, a delicate, even over-detailed woman''s face appeared, and close inspection revealed that she was not entirely human. Through the pupils of her eyes, the winding structure of the gears that were turning inside could be seen. The various movements while drinking tea matched the rhythm of the second hand''s rotation. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you ce such arge bet." The clock worker started the conversation first. "What kind of big bet is this,pared to me, those old guys at the council should be cing bets as well, right? In recent times, all sorts of covert invasions have frequently appeared in the civilian area and even the second level, if we don''t make some major changes, I estimate that in no more than five years, we will abandon the civilian area and further reduce the scope of our activities. The situation will naturally get worse in the future." "You ''see'' that?" "I don''t dare to peer directly into the future, I just see the encroachment of darkness getting heavier. Only that there are a few fires caught in the darkness, if a certain of these fires are magnified, it might be possible to dispel the darkness and reverse the process." "Mr. White really won''t considering to work at the [Clock Tower]?" "It''s the same anywhere, there''s enough here with you and ''those guys''." ----------------------------- Perspective switch. "Destiny Card" used. Once again, Han Dong appeared in the exact same video store asst time. Only, the difference was, all the CDs and books on the video store shelves were clearly visible. Han Dong has been given the chance to choose any background below 2 . You have thirty minutes to make your choice. The Crystal Lake Incident (Beginner), Escape from Desperate Town, Hereditary Doom (Normal), Dawn of the Living Dead. The sub-two-star difficulty of the event immediately contrasts with The Joker Returns, where there are essentially no monsters as difficult to deal with as Joker Pennywise. Even Jason from The Crystal Lake Incident, with his strong body and near-immortal nature, has a very simple IQ. Not as scheming as in the Joker, with very few variables present. Of course, this was only Han Dong''s subjective thoughts, and there might be many more unforeseen crisis situations when he actually entered the event. "Found it!" Han Dong crouched in the game disc disy and pulled out a copy of the CD. Resident Evil 2: The Remake. The giant ''Biochemical Eye'' printed on the cover was exactly what Han Dong wanted. Of course, what Han Dong wanted was something closer to the source, a microscopic creature that was still beyond the reach of Holy City''s technology. Description: This game is set in ''two lines'' mode, the participants can y the role of [Leon S. Kennedy] or [ire Redfield], for their own reasons, go into the biochemical virus outbreak in Roon City, to investigate the truth of the incident. Type: Biochemical mutation events Difficulty (seed stage): Mainline requirements: Depending on your character''s ''needs'', you will progress through Roon City,pleting the entire series of missions until you kill Dr. William Berken and escape. Stage Evaluation: After each stage, the system will assign a rating (S to C) based on the overall performance of the stage. The rating of each stage will affect the quality of the final reward. [Rating C]: fate points [1] [Evaluation B]: Fate Points [1], low probability of obtaining a Destiny Card (Seed Grade) [Rating A]: Fate Points [1], low probability of getting a Destiny Card (seed grade). [Rating S]: Fate Points [1], low probability of getting a Destiny Card (seed grade). Special Bonus (rated A or S only): after clearing the level, you can choose to enter DLC mode - "Fourth Survivor" - and escape the Mother Lair as Hunk the Reaper. This DLC is more difficult than the original story, but has a shorter duration. Uponpletion, you will receive a special bonus (choose one of three) 1. Hunk the Reaper''s sub-machine gun (quality weapon with unlimited ammunition, or self-loading attribute ammunition) 2. Hunk of Death''s Medal of Honor (quality trinket that boosts luck) Note: Lucky value is a hidden attribute that will affect various probability-type events. 3. Mother''s Nest Sample (G Virus Protozoa) "Well!!!" Han Dong saw in thest column of the introduction the ''demand item'' that he desperately needed. That''s right, what Han Dong wrote in the note to Mr. ck and White was the G virus, the one-time use of the original liquid. Holy City''s current level of biology could only stay at the level of studying fungi, this smallest scale virus, not to mention research, couldn''t even distinguish a virus from a bacterium at Holy City''s microscopic research level. Based on what Han Dong had seen and heard before his death. As a biology professor, he was interested in the background of the Resident Evil game series. The optimal flesh enhancement method that could be thought of with a weight value not exceeding 200. It is the G-Virus, the most uncontroble and mutable virus in the Resident Evil series. As opposed to the T-Virus. In addition to altering the gic factors of organisms, the G-Virus can also induce root cause changes at the gic level, which is the main reason why it is uncontroble. And the reason why Han Dong is interested in the "G-Virus In addition to its mutability being among the strongest in the Resident Evil series, there was also one of its mutated features, [Eye]. Dr. William, the first to be infected with the G-Virus, had an eye-like structure on his mutated arm, and in his final form, even if he couldn''t maintain his human form, the eye structure was the core of it. This trait might be able to resonate and evenbine with the "Little Devil Eyes". "I didn''t expect to be able to obtain the original liquid directly from the reward! I was going to, by special means, try to get a small amount of the original liquid from Dr. William''sb. Great! That way, the risk is minimized." Han Dong selects the disc and chooses the ''Leon Line'' that he is more familiar with. The events of Resident Evil officially kicked off. Leon S. Kennedy hadn''t heard anything about his new position for days, so he decided to drive to Roon City to find out what was going on. Little did he know, however, that what awaited him on the way there would end in a nightmare. As he drove to his workce, the dim lights of the gas station caught the rookie cop''s attention and he took an impromptu break.'''' A simr opening to the story echoed in Han Dong''s mind. When he reopened his eyes, he was standing in front of a dimly lit gas station in his police uniform. A police car with an open door was parked here. Needless to say, here, there is definitely something wrong with the convenience store set up inside the gas station. Inside the dark and gloomy convenience store, a police officer with a neck bite reaches out and points to the back-warehouse area. Ahhhhh! The man with festering skin and white pupils was munching on something inside. Warm-up phase: escape from the gas station. "Warm-up phase, this event is quite humanely produced." In order to get the highest rating at each stage, Han Dong went all out. Just as the zombies smelled Han Dong''s raw scent and quickly pounced. For a moment, the hell-burning heat and eerie evil air spilled out together. The kitchen knife and the chain fell on the poor zombie brother''s head almost simultaneously. Chapter 150: In Your Hands Chapter 150: In Your Hands gue i.e. includes infectious diseases caused by fungi, bacteria i.e. viruses. The G virus was a very special existence, and Han Dong had hypothetically researched it when he came across the Resident Evil game long before he was reborn. It had to be said that this Destiny event, which was set against the background of the game, had aplex and huge scenario not to mention that it was mixed with multiple [stages]. The requirements of the current stage must bepleted in order to move on to the next stage. Before entering the next stage, many areas are sealed off and forcible destruction is forbidden. R.S. Police Station] [Underground Facility] (first encounter with G1 form Dr. William) [Police Station Rooftop] (Tyrant descends) [Sewer Series] (interaction with King Ada, encounter with G2 form Dr. William) [Laboratory Hub] (encounter with G3 form Dr. William) Final double boss battle. (The Tyrant belongs to the Resident Evil series, the Umbre Corporation''s humanoid weaponry. Take the Umbre Russian headquarters supreme officer - General Shelby as a prototype, creating arge number of Shelby clones, and injected into its strong body T virus, forming a consciousness stable biochemical humanoid weapons, with top defense and strength. (The tyrant that appears in this event is a T-103.) Total five stages. Han Dong carries five bottles of "Stamina Potion" purchased from the Trade Center, and does his best to clear the stage as quickly as possible throughout the entire process. Most importantly. Monk of Purgatory - Togo, in this event of Resident Evil 2, is aplete monster, just let Togo walk all over the city. As long as they don''t encounter Tyrant or Dr. William, the zombie hordes can''t hurt Togo at all. Whether it''s a regr walker, a zombie dog or a licker, a bite on Togo, ka! All the teeth are broken. What are we going to do? With Togo''s "Bronze Skin and Bones", Han Dong only needed to follow along and quickly collect the important items and clues needed to clear the current stage. This allowed Han Dong to directly reach a short time to clear the level without any injuries, and each stage was rated S. The four-star difficulty "The Return of the Joker" was a great sess. Han Dong, who had experienced the four-star difficulty of [Return of the Joker], could be described as ''easy'' when facing this two-star difficulty, and also the single-yer mode of Resident Evil 2. The more strenuous parts of the whole process are also there. Especially when facing Dr. William after the G3 stage, the ''near-immortal'' nature with having to rely on ''scene kills''. Also. An ordinary zombie was an ordinary human level, and a hundred zombies'' cell essences only counted as a little, so Han Dong didn''t even bother to collect them, not wasting time. Han Dong took into ount that as the number of cell essences were collected, the requirements for collecting the target would be higher and higher, and it was impossible to collect cells from some low-level creatures. It was like in an online game, killing low level monsters and not being able to gain any experience value. Eventually. 5 points of cell essence were harvested from the Tyrant and 7 points of cell essence from Dr. William. There was another problem with this, once the cell essence was collected it was impossible to obtain limbs. Han Dong had asked Chen Li to cut off the tyrant''s arm, but when he brought it back to the prison, it disintegrated on its own, thus, in the future, he had to choose between cell essence and a limb. In the absence of a limb that Han Dong is particrly interested in, both are focused on collecting cell essence. The main story isplete, and with an overall rating of [S], you can choose to enter the DLC scene "The Fourth Survivor", where you will y the role of Hunk the Reaper, and escape from the afterlife with your teampletely destroyed. Will you enter the DLC scene? "Yes." --------------------------- For a full 36 hours, without sleep. Clock Tower - Gate of Destiny. As a burst of stars converged inside the door. Zzzz! Immediately following, Han Dong, whose body was smoking hot, half-kneeled on the ground and mouthed. "Three stars for the difficulty of this DLC, thisst gasoline truck detonation almost caused an ident. But, stuff in hand!" Dressed in R.S. cadet clothing, even though having certain exposed flesh that was badly burned, Han Dong couldn''t contain his excitement andughed wildly here. In his hands he carried a small, precise suitcase. Inside it was the reward obtained from the DLC process, the "G-Virus Original Liquid". Destiny Item - "G-Virus Agent"! Category: Pharmaceuticals, Disposable. Quality: excellent. Uses and effects: Injecting this drug will cause gic mutations, forming the "G variant". Important warning: This agent is extremely unstable. When the genes of an organism are changed in an instant, the cooperation of individual proteins, enzymes and DNA will produce thousands of unpredictable results. Once the mutation got out of control, the copse of consciousness and the deteriorating division of cells would continue endlessly. "Finally, we''re there!" Han Dong is confident he can control the G-Virus, after all, he has the gue Control ability and an optimally suited ghoul arm! In the description of the ghoul arm generated by the scanning device, there was an important description. Note: Ghoul Arms can be homogenously upgraded/transformed, virus infused, and secretly strengthened, all of which can improve the quality of the arm and give it additional attributes. It was this one note that made Han Dong determined to work on the ghoul arm. Currently, there were only 28 points left in the avable weight value, not enough to allow Han Dong to perform a full body recement. Han Dong, who hadn''t had much contact with movies and games before he was born, could only think of this one way to improve, strengthening his body with mutations through the G virus. The main mutation area is the [Ghoul Arm]. Subsequently control yourself in the G1 phase to maintain physical and consciousness stability and maximize your physical fitness. There was one final reason. Han Dong, as a biology professor himself, was also interested in virus research. "Looks like you got what you wanted." Mr. ck and White put his hands behind his back and stared at Han Dong who walked out through the bell tower door. "Thank you, Mr. ck and White for your help! After three months, I will definitely meet sir''s requirements, pass the entry test and participate in this year''s [Knight Training]." "Well, after you fully master this thing,e to the stargazing room and show me." "Good." Aboard Mr. ck and White''s private steam carriage, he returned to school in the shortest possible time. During the early morning hours, plus Han Dong''s 36 hours of intense fighting, the whole man looked exhausted and continued to sleep. Carrying the suitcase containing the G-virus original liquid, he returned directly to the dormitory building. Tomorrow to officially open the study of the virus, as well as the arm for viral strengthening. Just as Han Dong stepped into the student dormitory. He happened to meet a group of trainee knights who were wandering around the hall areate at night. One of them had exceptionally sharp eyes and immediately saw that the suitcase in Han Dong''s hand was unusual, not quite a product of the Holy City, the umbre symbol printed on it was also non-existent in the Holy City. "Fate Weapon?" A moment. The four trainee knights immediately got up and surrounded the sleepy Han Dong in the corner of the empty and deserted hall. Whether it was height or physique, Han Dong was no match for this group of people at all, and looked like no match at all. Chapter 151: Dealing with Miscellaneous Matters Chapter 151: Dealing with Misceneous Matters As long as the youths can pass the novice event and their potential and values meet the standards of the [National Royal Knight Academy], they can obtain the status of a trainee knight. The school is not that strict in its consideration of humanity. Although the school rules prohibit trainee knights from fighting within the school, there are some less serious and unsubstantiated cases are not regted by the prosecutionmittee. The mostmon was ''extortion and robbery''. The four men who gathered at the student hostel during the early hours of the morning were inherently ill-intention''d. This group of guys had taken on a difficult bounty mission at the Adventurer''s Guild three days ago, but had made an error in judgement, causing the incident to worsen and quit on their own out of fear of death. The incident subsequently led to arge number of casualties in the civilian area. As a result, the Adventurer''s Guild has charged them and fined them, lowering their credit rating and restricting ess to some bounties. Due to the high fines imposed, they needed to repay them within a week, and if they couldn''t, it would even affect their trainee knight status. The intention was to collect enough money from some low-ranking trainee knights during the week. The four had never been good people. There had been multiple breaches of trust on their file records, as well as ck files of suspected ckmail. The group was often in front of the adventurer''s guild, pretending to form a team. Tricking a trainee knight into joining the team and ckmailing him in the course of a subsequent mission. There are even worse acts, deliberately sending teammates into danger, causing their ''idental death'', and stealing all the belongings that the teammates carry with them. These trainee knights are considered the stinking maggots of the school. But also because of the small amount of money involved in each case and the secretive nature of their work, they were able to escape thew each time. --------------------------- The one leading the group was three stars, the rest were all two stars. Tonight, this group of people seemed to have quite a bit of luck, coincidentally running into this ''frail and sickly'' youth who was still carrying a special item in his hand. Extortion and robbery were not something that could be done haphazardly, the identity of the target had to be ascertained first. You can''t judge a person by their appearance, everyone understands this principle very well. Among the group of students, there was a mechanical apprentice who turned on the ''teaming function'' that came with the wind-up device. By bringing the wind-up device close enough, it was possible to identify some basic information about the trainee knight. Originally it was a means to determine the basic information of a teammate. The current group of guys was used to verify the ''ckmail and robbery'' target. The four had forced Han Dong to the bathroom on the first floor of the building, where no one knew what was happening. "Nichs Valen, student in the Department of Mysticism, tutor as a regr lecturer, just two weeks in. Still amb, we''re in luck." Han Dong''s fate item, ring and short sword were all stored in his backpack. In their group''s opinion, a skinny little guy like Han Dong, with yellowish skin caused by malnutrition, was a trainee knight who had risen from amoner''s area nine times out of ten, so there was no need to consider his background. The one leading the group was named Helle, a three-star mechanical apprentice. Unlike Coslin, he specialized in mechanical modifications. Underneath his multiyered clothes, he hid a special body that had been modified with metal, and even had a steam power core embedded in his chest cavity. The mechanical modifications gave Helle''s body a strength that was even slightly superior to that of a three-star crusader of the same rank. "Hand over everything of value, as well as the copper coins you have with you, Raven, remember to jam the device the entire time, and don''t let this kid record it." "Yes." Hurley was already staring at the suitcase in Han Dong''s hand. A hand reached out and grabbed it. Crack! Han Dong lunged out and squeezed Helle''s wrist. It was actuallyparable in strength. Gah! Moreover, the metal arm was squeezed to a creak by Han Dong''s right hand. At the same time, the eyes that Han Dong used to gaze into were filled with extremely heavy killing intent. The G-virus original liquid was something he had painstakingly obtained, and was just about to bring it back for study, but was stopped by this group of people, Han Dong had always been with the three good young people who adhered to the values of righteousness. But this matter touched Han Dong''s ''bottom line''. At the same time, a strong gue scent spread out. "Mysticism-gue! Spread out!" Hurley and the others were also very experienced inbat, and the four of them spread out at the same time, immediately putting on the "goggles" that had a filtering effect. "Didn''t you just join the school for two weeks? How can you manipte the gue."? Staring at the gue scent that escaped with Han Dong at its center and the mushroom colonies that formed on the clean ground, he didn''t at all look like a freshman who had just joined the school two weeks ago. "We''re four against one, we''ll still have no problem suppressing him, grab the briefcase from his hand and just go! Don''t make a big deal out of it." Han Dong immediately followed up with, "Go? Can you walk away?" What annoyed Han Dong the most was this kind of bottom feeders, the humans were clearly in a dangerous situation, yet there were still such garbage people engaging in internal strife. For a time. Arge amount of ash particles drifted in the air, and the temperature soared. nging. Togo, who had just experienced the full-fledged battle of Resident Evil 2 and had been honed in hisbat skills, showed up at the entrance of the bathroom. Stepping on heavy footsteps, his pure ck pupils stared at the group. "Mysticism Sewed creatures?!" It''s not over yet. The lights in the bathroom, flickering for no apparent reason. Thestpartment of the bathroom. A slender, evil-emitting woman''s palm suddenly appeared between the door cracks. Crunch~~. The door was slowly pulled open. A woman in a red dress with ck hair was standing just inside. This scene directly frightened the two guys in the team who had ''evil spirit phobia'', sweating and retreating. Han Dong muttered. "Jammers, then you guys shouldn''t be able to record it and leave evidence, right? Hand over all the copper coins you have on you, and I''ll pretend this never happened." ----------------------------- The other end. The Cass Knight, dressed in civilian clothes, and Coslin, wearing mechanical goggles and equipped with a pistol, hurried down the stairs to meet in the lobby of the student dormitory. The first moment Han Dong sensed that the pedestrian had ill intentions and wasing towards him, he immediately sent a message to his two teammates toe downstairs and help. Both Cass and Coslin had set Han Dong as a ''special contact'' and would be alerted by the message even in silent mode. "This bunch of garbage people actually found their way to Brother Aaron''s head, just to teach them a lesson." Cass was well aware that there was such a group of people who specialized in ckmailing new knights, he just didn''t need to get into trouble, but this happened to his friend, so that was different. "Bathroom, there seems to be a noise!" A furious Cass, activating "Crusader Mania", kicks in the bathroom door. However, the internal scene but he froze in the doorway, temporarily missing his next move. The four youths are ''scattered'' in different parts of the bathroom, hanging on stalls, lying on sinks, slumped in corners, their heads buried in the toilet. And Han Dong is squatting in front of this group of disembodied youths, face to face, transferring money through a wind-up device. The three-star mechanical apprentice - Hurley. Two metal arms snapped off directly by the chain, curled up in a ball while groaning in pain. Han Dong whispered, "Cass, can this matter be resolved without a recording or any bystanders?" Cass noticed that Han Dong''s dark circles were deep, "Brother Aaron, leave this ce to me, I have internal channels that can handle it, you seem to be tired, hurry back and rest." "Thank you, I''ll contact you again in a while, I''ve been a bit busytely." "Go get busy, I''ll take care of everything." Cass made an OK gesture, leaving Han Dongpletely at ease. With that, Han Dong, already sleepy, patted Cass on the shoulder and walked out of the bathroom with his suitcase. Cass stared at the group of bottom feeders that had been maimed and scared silly. With a forked waist and a very helpless smile. Chapter 152: Virus inoculation Chapter 152: Virus inoction The next day. Han Dong slept this sleep straight into the afternoon. Receiving a text message from Cass, saying that the incident that happened yesterday had been dealt with and the four guys had been severely punished. The Holy City''s characterization of something like ''civil unrest'' was serious, and it would be dealt with seriously once it was discovered. Not just as simple as being expelled, these guys will also be subjected to physical pain and jail time. "Cass'' status is also out of the ordinary, I guess he was born a noble. I have to thank him for this matter, otherwise I might still have some trouble." Han Dong had taken about two hundred copper coins from these guys yesterday, which was a good amount of money to spend. After washing up. Han Dong, who was full of energy, immediately went to the prison''s biological experiment area. Carefully cing the test tube that held the G-virus raw fluid on the examination table along with his right arm, he directly asked. "Can the virus and the ghoul arm bind?" With Han Dong''s question. The scanning station immediately analyzed the virus in the test tube, and even the internal program began to simte the reactions associated with the virus essing the arm. Ten minutes of waiting time. A report sheet generated. A Situation Analysis of G-Virus Inoction of Ghoul Arms. The main attribute of "Ghoul Arm" is gue, and it has room for modification and strengthening. After hundreds of virus inoction simtions, without calcting other variables, the two were sessfullybined at a rate of 71%. The sess rate of the two was 71%. DANGER WARNING: Sessful inoction will promote strong and rapid cell division of the organism, resulting in arge increase in the mutation rate and the production of various types of foreign cells. Once uncontrolled, the subject will lose human form and copse consciousness. Before vination, make sure that the subject has sufficient cell stabilizers or that the G virus activity can be suppressed to a certain level by other means to control its optimal mutation. Uncontrolled mutation is what makes the G-virus so wed. "I need to find a site, a site that''s secluded enough." Grabbing the report form, Han Dong hailed a carriage and headed towards the Mysticism Academy. Han Dong was already prepared for this matter of controlling the G-virus. Moreover, Han Dong was only prepared to exert 10% of the effects of this terror virus, and maintaining himself at "G-1 type" waspletely sufficient. [Stargazing Room] "Han Dong, the room has been reserved for you, good luck." There was no need for Han Dong to exin the situation, Mr. ck and White had already calcted that he woulde. As Han Dong stepped into the stargazing room, a room spacious enough opened right in front of Han Dong. The room waspletely isted from the outside world, so no matter what Han Dong was up to in there, no one would know. Suppressing the G-Virus. Han Dong wasn''t sure if the "gue Maniption" that he currently possessed was sufficient. But Han Dong was certain of one thing, it would be able to suppress it. The Book of the Dead - The Eye Codex. Han Dong unfolded the book to a certain page and opened the Little Magic Eye. ording to the book''s requirements, he perfectly copied the samerge-scale formation on the floor of the room. Han Dong sat down in the center of the formation and carried out the most crucial step. The syringe containing the G-virus was ready. At that moment, Chen Li, dressed in red, showed up outside the formation. "In case the virus I cannot control mutates, immediately cut off this arm of mine." "Yes!" Chen Li held her kitchen knife in her hand, held her breath, and stood by outside the circle. Hoo ha! Take a deep breath. The syringe pierced the arm vein, and not a single drop of G-Virus original fluid remained, injecting it all into the "Ghoul Arm". Woosh! It was like a bolt of lightning slicing through Han Dong''s head. There was a feeling of every cell in his right arm being pricked by a needle, all of the pain superimposed on each other and instantly transmitted to his brain. For a time, the pain was so great that Han Dong''s pupils were covered in blood, and his consciousness nearly copsed. However, this important process must not disconnect the nerve connections, and Han Dong must maintain control of his body to understand and control the entire process of the virus mutation! Just two seconds. Alreadyrger ''crimson tumor clusters'' were growing in, even hanging from the arms. Some brand-new bone structure forms on the surface of the skin that appears defensive, but puts unnecessary strain on the arm. This malignant mutation was something Han Dong didn''t quite seem to see. [gue Control] Invoking the seed energy, Han Dong first tried to control the virus with ''gue Control''. But... Something''s wrong! The trend of mutation had slowed down, but the overall malignant mutation was still urring. Not long after, Han Dong grew a sixth and seventh finger. The skin degraded and darkened, causing the internal muscle tissue to proliferate and be exposed. The G-virus''s superb cell-inducing properties were manifested at this moment. Han Dong was currently not too far past gue maniption to doplete control of the G Virus. It can''t be helped. [Eye opening] The little devil''s eye cracked open at the same time. The formation activated. Thousands of eyes appeared in the area of the formation, looking at this right arm of Han Dong. A high-level rule acted on this arm through the eyes'' gaze, immediately suppressing the uncontroble nature of the G-virus, and the organism''s mutation instantly stopped. Han Dong then proceeded to "correct" the arm''s mutation through the Little Magic Eye. This process was also consuming seed energy at a rapid rate. If Han Dong hadn''t reached four stars, the energy wouldn''t have been enough to use. "Reverse the unnecessary part of the mutation first." Under Han Dong''s control, the tumor on the arm, the extra fingers, and the bone parts slowly faded away. Immediately, the G-virus was manipted through the eyes to perform a ''directed high-quality mutation'' towards the mutated form conceived in Han Dong''s mind for a perfect transformation. Attempting to create the most perfect ''G-1 Host Form''. At the same time, Han Dong also introduced a small amount of the most stable G-virus from his arm into his body. A kind of hidden transformation of the entire body. It did not affect the humanoid structure and aimed to increase the physical qualities. Halfway through the process. The magic tonic prepared in advance was drained in one gulp, and the transformation continued at a rapid pace. Zee~Gakk! Almost something alive is writhing and about to reveal itself. The right upper arm joins the shoulder. Arge, self-aware eye was slowly opening. The eye was not decorative, and could assist Han Dong in observing the environment, even capturing dynamic images of the battle and fighting back. This gigantic biochemical eye had a hidden and direct connection to the Little Demon Eye to some extent. This also meant that the G-1 form was finished shaping. To ensure that the G-virus remaining in the body did not mutate further. Han Dong would draw the formation on the ground and aligned it within the pupil of this main eye. This would permanently suppress the G-virus. Then Han Dong erased the formation mark of his own ord. "Wrap it up!!!" After all of this, the seed energy in Han Dong''s head was consumedpletely. This was quite deadly if it happened in the Destiny Space. An intense feeling of vertigo swept through the brain. Beforepletely passing out, the "camouge" effect of the Faceless Man''s head was triggered, transforming the right arm into the state of a normal human arm. A red shadow shed as Han Dong fell sideways. The headnded right on Chen Li''s knee. Chapter 153: Cass Invitation Chapter 153: Cass'' Invitation Holy City - Third Level. Only nobles have basic residency rights, and these noble personnel are just ordinary residents of this level. Thendmarks of the third level are. "Between the Thrones" "The Order of the Thirteen Horseman" "Bell Tower" "Vatican Headquarters" "Noble Neighborhood" Large Association Area] (Headquarters of the Writers Association, Alchemy Association, Steam Machinery Association, and otherrge associations) There are also some mysteriously forbidden ces. Open areas, low traffic and high overall quality meant that the third level had wide and fast streets, various steampunk-style metal parks and sound security measures. Trainee knights like Han Dong who wanted to enter the third level were limited to the exception of entering the Destiny Space, otherwise, they were not allowed to go to the third level. Noble Residential Area - In front of the gates of the Martini family''s mansion. Cass, who had helped Han Dong dispose of a few vile maggots, arrived here in a carriage, and it was also his home. However, Cass had rarely returned since he set out on his journey as a knight. He would onlye back once after making great achievements. At the entrance of the former flower garden, a few maids in ck and white clothing stood on either side to wee the young master home. A handsome middle-aged man was standing in front of the mansion waiting. The man was Cass'' father, Alex. He was a nobleman of some renown in the Holy City, However,pared to Cass, this Viscount Alex was not as muscr, but had a unique literary air. He had one son and three daughters to his credit. The youngest son, Cass, had always been Viscount Alex''s favorite. "My valiant son, your father is proud of your bravery! I''ve arranged a feast for you tonight to celebrate you bing a four-star apprentice knight! In addition, the Knight Academy has sent a special letter to you." "A letter?" Cass opened the letter and it read. Due to Cass''s excellent performance in thest [Knight Training], plus this Destiny event that passed with a difficulty of four stars. After the Order''s overall consideration, Cass was allowed to participate in the next [Knight Training] as a ''Vanguard Leader''. This letter was significant. The Knights Academy had many unspoken rules. One of the most important unspoken rules in the Knight Training was this [Excellent Advancement], Those who performed well in the previous training could continue to participate in the next training. Once they were able to pass three training sessions, they would be the ''top student'' within the school. Once the Talent Tree was formed, they would be able to join any Order of their choice and receive preferential treatment, with an unlimited future. Viscount Alex couldn''t stop smiling when he found out about this, and tonight he was going to invite all the giants and nobles over to show off to them. "Father, can the banquet be limited to within our family and not made public?" "You have an arrangement?" "Well, it''s really not easy toe out of the Destiny Space alive this time, I like to invite my teammates from life and death for a meal. Especially a new Mystic Apprentice who joined the squad, without him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand here and chat with my father." "Mystic Apprentice, okay! The banquet was meant for you." Alex immediately instructed his personal butler to inform him of this - to reduce the size of the banquet and increase the quality of the food and service. Next entered the private time of father and son. Viscount Alex quietly inquired, "By the way, did it work out between you and that little girl Sophia? Your mother thinks this marriage is great, and you''re both at the right age, being able to marry the royal family is meaningful to you, or to our family." Cass decisively refused, "I am currently preupied with the study of the [Cross], this is something I have no ns for, Let''s talk about this after I be a knight." Alex was also a very open-minded father, and had no intention of forcing his son to get married. "Fine, contact your friend, I have something else to do today, I have to go to the [Vatican Headquarters]." "The Vatican Headquarters?" "Well, since about ten days ago, I''ve been having a very strange dream that I''ve been repeating every day. Although there''s nothing wrong with my body in every way, I''ve always felt ufortable and nned to go to the Vatican to get a holy baptism. I guess it''s the aftermath of the ''contamination'' that I identally contracted while writing an article in the past, and the subsequent stress that wasn''t fully released, it''s fine, just a trip to the Vatican will be the solution." "Hmm." Cass was still very concerned about these details. After his father left, he immediately asked the steward about the situation. The housekeeper also looked worried, "The master of the house is a bit strange; he has been sleepwalking for thest week, each time he would head to the backyard and throw away a very deep pit of dirt before returning to his room to rest." Cass got a vague whiff of something not quite right. "Father has he been anywhere in particr, or to any parties this month?" "There have been three trips away, two torge gatherings among the nobility, and one to a very long y at the opera house located on the second floor with a group of writer friends." "The opera house, I''ll ask father for more details when he returns." "Yes, young master." Cass doubted and sent the invitation to the celebration dinner to the members of the squad at the same time. ------------------------------ [Stargazing Room] Han Dong woke up with a start in his bed! "Hand, " Even though consciousness was still in a chaotic state, it immediately created a reflex and quickly looked at the right arm. The thin, yellowish arm was in view. The exact same arm as before, Of course, it was in "camouge" mode, and the real right arm was referred to as a ghoul arm that couldn''t be called a ghoul arm anymore. Currently, Han Dong could feel the real qualitative change brought about by the G-Virus from between his arms. In addition, Han Dong''s whole body has gained stability. Basic attributes such as "strength", "reflexes", and "regenerative properties" were all enhanced to a certain extent. Han Dong immediately got out of bed and jumped, punched and ran continuously in the wide room! An overwhelming smile hangs on his face. "Finally, I''m finally free of the mon man''! If I were to go to The Joker''s Return to the Soul (Table Chapter) in my current body, with Monk Togo, I would definitely be able to battle the Joker for hundreds of rounds and take him down." The potential power in his body brought Han Dong great confidence. Just as Han Dong was disying his body''s performance in a big way, the door to the dorm room opened and Mr. ck and White was standing in the doorway. "Is this what you n to do? Very good, if this continues, in the remaining three months, you should be able to reach the level I expect." Mr. ck and White gave high praise to Han Dong''s change. "All thanks to Mr. ck and White for helping me secure the important opportunity to travel to the Bell Tower." With a smile on his face, Mr. ck and White continued, "Your good friend should have something to look for you, remember to go there." "A good friend?" Han Dong immediately reacted to check the wind-up device. A faxed invitation had been received from Cass. "The Martini family is throwing a party, and this guy Cass is really an aristocrat, Mr. ck and White, is there something wrong with the Cass family?" Mr. ck and White took the initiative to bring up this matter, and Han Dong probably guessed that there might be some problems with it. "You will naturally know when you go there, feel at ease after this matter, conduct three months of closed-door cultivation, ande to me if you have anything." "Okay!" Chapter 154: The Dinner Party Chapter 154: The Dinner Party Since Han Dong didn''t have a noble status, he couldn''t go to the third level without a valid reason. Cass then made a special trip to meet him. The side entrance of the Knight Academy. As the female students walked through here, their eyes would stop at least five seconds in front of a steam carriage. The carriage was unusual in that it had bronze trim and bore the distinctive Martini family seal. Cass was standing in front of it in a formal dress. A stacked, neatly trimmed front and white shirt with dark blue tuxedo, short front and long back. High-waisted trousers, light grey. Cass'' height and good looks,bined with his unique aristocratic qualities, allow him to use the costume to 120% of its potential, attracting the attention of 99% of the female students. He sometimes nces at the pocket watch he has in his hand and spends most of his time staring at the side door of the school. During this time, Cass'' eyes would not linger on any member of the opposite sex at all, just looking for Han Dong between the crowds of people entering and exiting the school gates. Upon seeing the raven costumed Han Dong walk out of the side door, Cass immediately smiled and stepped forward to greet him. "Where are Miss Sophia and Coslin?" "Fia she lives on the third level, Coslin has a membership card to the Steam Machinery Association and has arrived early, By the way, how did it take Brother Valen to get back to my message? I thought you couldn''t make it if you had something to do." When Han Dong woke up from his wasted state, it was after four in the afternoon, which was indeed a bitte. "Been busy with some things in the stargazing room, didn''t pay much attention to your message." "Understandable, you''re a student of the Raven Prophet, you must be under a lot of pressure to study every day, Otherwise, you wouldn''t have such a level of strength," Cass deliberately leaned in close and put his arm on Han Dong''s shoulder, giving it a little squeeze. "Huh~ Is your body a little stronger than before?" "Pretty much." Han Dong didn''t really want to reveal the secret of his right arm, the clock tower matter was confidential and exining it would be difficult. "Let''s go! We should be able to go over there now just in time for the dinner to start, no need to be restrained, tonight''s banquet is set up especially for our squad, enjoy the food." Cass bowed slightly and allowed Han Dong to board the carriage first. With the multiple steam pistons rising and falling up and down inside the carriage, the steam carriage immediately sped off towards the third level of the noble settlement. Cass'' father was only a viscount, though. However, this mansion was more than twice the size of the second floor of the ''Baker House''. The hollowed out, carved and decorated white metal door. At least three gardeners to take care of the garden. In the front yard, a kerosenemp every 5 meters away. Bypassing the Fountain Garden area, a medieval aristocratic mansion was disyed in front of Han Dong''s eyes, its entirety predominantly dark grey, with metal pipes for transporting steam running through the surface of the walls, providing heating and hot water twenty-four hours a day. "Cass, with an ie like yours, you''re perfectly capable of buying a full set of quality Fate equipment, right?" "As a matter of principle, I wouldn''t ask for anything from home in that regard. Besides, it is not good to have too much equipment. It''s enough to have a handy weapon. During the period of apprentice knights, it''s best to focus on exercising one''s body, after all, equipment may break down, and in a life or death situation, only the physical body is the most dependable." "Hmm." It was gettingte. Cass led the way to therge dinner dining room. Crystal chandeliers, ck iron fireces, animal heads, and other decorations. Long marble tables with metal candlesticks ced every meter apart, and all sorts of delicious and sumptuous food were being continually delivered to the table. In addition to the squad members, Cass'' three sisters were also gathered here. Due to the family''s gics, the beautiful and feisty ones, all of them are currently married to the rich. Only. There was also a special person whose temperament overshadowed the three blonde sisters sitting here. Han Dong was filled with embarrassment at the sight of this person. "Nichs, you seem to be very busytely, huh?!" The tone of the question contained a murderous sharpness. Han Dong was busy exining, "Emm, I''ve been busy in the stargazing roomtely, and I don''t have any free time at all. This afternoon too, I''ve just finished working on the matter in hand, and this is why I rushed over." The person who came was Sophia''s cousin. Punishing Knight- Vino Celeste. At the end of the "Clown''s Return (Table Chapter)" incident, Celeste was however at the entrance of the clock tower, making a special trip to give Han Dong an obvious eye sign, asking Han Dong to ask her out privately when he was free. Who knew, Han Dong hadn''t contacted her at all these days. This was already the second time. Today, Celeste, who was supposed to stay with her cousin, heard that Cass had invited the entire squad to dinner, and Han Dong was among them, and decisively followed along. Celeste''s presence elevated the whole party to a higher level, and Cass'' mother seemed extra cordial, even eager to talk about both Cass and Sophia. "Nichs, that seat is reserved especially for you, go ahead." Cass held out his hand in the direction of an empty seat next to Celeste, a seat that had been purposefully set aside for him. "Don''t fuck with me." Han Dong only dared to think that in his mind, but his mouth didn''t dare to say it. It was only after taking his seat that Han Dong noticed that today''s Celeste Knight was wearing a special costume for the feast. A corset with a clean whitece dress, some sparkling crystal headgear on her head, and a change in temperament as a result of, but Han Dong waspletely uninterested, slightly embarrassed the entire time, and looking at his meal only. "What, afraid I''ll eat you?" During the meal, Celeste''s voice reached Han Dong''s head. "Nope." Immediately following, Celeste said in an almostmanding tone, "I''ll stay here tonight, and you''re staying with me." "What!?" Han Dong was stunned, always feeling that there was ambiguity in that statement. "Just asked you to stay, didn''t say to live together! No offense, when I came to the door today, I had a vague feeling that it wasn''t quite the same as thest time I came to Martini''s, and there was a slight fluctuation in the holy light. There have been a lot of strange urrences in the holy citytely, so for the sake of Cass the boy taking extra care of Sophia, stay the night." "Hmm." Associated with Mr. ck and White''s words, Han Dong also nodded his head. "Also, I have something else to discuss with you alone, around nine o''clock in the evening, remember toe to my room and don''t let anyone know." "Uh, okay." Han Dong took a few more nces at the blonde Knight with good looks and temperament, but he really didn''t have any mood swings or physical signs to show himself that an average man should have. It always felt like dealing with Celeste was a troublesome affair. Only, Han Dong still cared about the situation of the Cass'' family. As far as Han Dong was concerned, he didn''t see any problems for the time being without the little demon''s eyes open. Chapter 155: The Martini Family Residence Chapter 155: The Martini Family Residence After the dinner. At Cass''s warm invitation, Han Dong went on a tour of the various areas of this multi-story structure mansion. Briefly. The Cass house was divided into two areas, east and west. Seemingly one building, the interior was rigidly separated by walls up to three meters thick. The east building was the real living, dining and activity area of the Martini family, the entire family''s meals and living activities were carried out in the east building. The servants lived alone in themon dwelling in the back garden. What about the west wing? The entire west building was set up by Viscount Alex as a [Creative Writing Area]. The father of Cass, Viscount Alex''s true identity was that of a writer, one of the core members of the Holy City Writers Association. He had been knighted for his contribution to the construction of the Holy City and the future of mankind. The entire west building has three floors. On the first floor is a room for the collection of excellent works, a library, and a rare collection. The second floor is the activity room, with fencing, indoor swimming pool, sauna and massage room, served only by three trustworthy old servants. The second floor is where he woulde to rx and relieve the stress of his work when he was tired of creating or feeling unwell. The third floor is where the work is created. Unlike the first and second floors, no one is allowed on this floor, not even family members, Alex''s creation room is strictly confidential, which is a basic rule for a writer. In addition, Han Dong also learned. Cass''s father, for some reason, had left his original family after being knighted. Taking his wife with him, he lived alone in this mansion. Completely separated from his parents and brother, he only saw them asionally. This seems to have been done to reduce some of the burden of ''life'' and avoid some family disputes and chores so that he could concentrate on his ''creation''. ------------------------------- It took nearly half an hour to stroll through all the areas of the East Building. Han Dong secretly observed the basic condition of the building as he marveled at how nice the rich were. Everything was in order. All the people in Cass'' house, the air quality in the various areas of the building, and the condition of the corners were all normal. In fact, it was only Han Dong who had followed Cass to visit the mansion. Sophia and the others had been here no less than three times. After dinner, the housekeeper arranged their rooms for them, and they went back to their rooms to rest. As for the little man, Coslin, he had to go back to work overtime tonight due to his mentor''s request and didn''t stay here for the night. Walking between the passageways, Cass and Han Dong, hooking up, were quite close, of course, it was just Cass one-sidedly. "By the way, Brother Aaron! Tonight, is your big chance, Celeste Knight actually offered to stay, I don''t need to tell you her intentions, do I?" "emmm, don''t think anything! In fact, Celeste Knight, chose to stay because she felt something ''strange''. Cass, what''s wrong with your housetely?" It was obviously impolite to talk directly about someone else''s house, but the rtionship between the two was extraordinary, so Han Dong said it directly. "The Celeste Knight felt something ''strange''?" "Well, it was very slight, and she wasn''t sure. I followed you around the East Building for a long walk and didn''t perceive anything out of the ordinary." "No major problems in the house though, minor ones were also discovered today." Cass exined the recent anomalies of ''Viscount Alex'' to Han Dong. Han Dong looked puzzled, "Having the same dream? Would sleepwalk to the backyard to dig a hole?" "Well, only these anomalies are known, and today Father he also proposed a trip to [Vatican Headquarters] to personally receive a holy light baptism from a high-ranking priest, so in theory, there shouldn''t be any more problems." Han Dong''s focus, however, was different from Cass'' . "You said before that the servants are uniformly housed in the backyard, right?" Cass nodded, "Well, at 8:00 p.m. when they get off work, they go back to the backyard to rest in unison. They are not allowed to enter the main residence again until 6am the next morning." "In other words, they are not in the main residence during the night?" "Unless you receive a request that requires serving. Usually, it''s not in the main house, it''s Father''s request, and after nightfall, he only likes to stay with his family so he can feel safe." Han Dong continued, "That''s right! The butler says your father sleepwalks and digs in the back-garden area, that''s a very narrow message. After all, the butler he only lived in the back garden and didn''t know what was going on in the main house. It''s also possible that your father was doing something else inside the main house before he sleepwalked." When Han Dong said that, Cass also reacted sharply. "This, " "Let''s all keep an eye on your father tonight, if the sleepwalking symptoms go away after receiving divine baptism, we''ll be fine. If the sleepwalking reappears, we''ll stalk him quietly in the dark and see what he''s up to. It just so happens that Knight Celeste is also here, so even if we run into trouble, it can be resolved quickly by her, without hurting your father as much as possible." "Thank you, Brother Aaron." "It''s a small matter, Let''s rest for a while, we''ll be more refreshedter at midnight." "Okay!" Han Dong was amodated in the guest room area on the second floor of the east building. Celeste and Sophia were also staying on this floor. Cass'' sisters each went to their respective homes after the dinner, and Cass, who hadn''t been home for a long time, was likewise in the second-floor guest room area. As for the third level of the east building - the master bedroom area - only Cass''s parents lived in it. ---------------------------- "It''s almost nine o''clock, I don''t know what Vino wants with me." Just as Han Dong was about to leave the house after watching the time for his ''date''. Knock knock! There was a knock on the room door. Opening the door, he saw a blonde beauty clinging to the doorway, the costume in the dinner room having been reced. The Celeste standing in the doorway was dressed in light casual clothes, belted, white and boots, an image that Han Dong, however, felt suited her even more. "Sister Vino? Didn''t you tell me toe to you?" "Sophia had to sleep with me, so I had toe over myself. I came looking for you so don''t tell anyone about it, okay!?" "Yes, Yes." Celeste took up the only reclining chair as soon as she entered the room, gazing up and down at Han Dong. "What''s it like to bring the ''Pollution Ability'' into Destiny Space and use it?" "Well, Oh, it''s quite useful." Han Dongughed with an awkward face. "Anyways, thanks for keeping Sophia safe, Cass was a bit too reckless and actually chose the four-star chain mission directly. It''s a miracle that your entire team made it out alive." "Ha-ha, is it?" "What would you do besides giggle,e here!" Celeste spoke loudly, so Han Dong could only walk over slowly. Right then. Celeste took out a special green card from inside her coat pocket, and on the surface of the card was printed a special pattern of ''golden ears of wheat intertwined on the crown''. "This is a thank you gift from Sophia''s father." "This?" "Personal Noble ID card, with this card you are a member of themon nobility, but your family does not enjoy noble preferential treatment, this is not something you can get casually, put it away, it is convenient for you to move freely in the Holy City." It was when Han Dong resulted in this card. Knock knock! There was a knock on the door. Chapter 156: Midnight Chapter 156: Midnight A rather maic voice came from the dorm room door as it knocked. "Brother Aaron, I''vee to discuss your n of action for the evening." The visitor was none other than Cass. The thought of his father''s problems and the strangeness of being back in the family made Cass restless in his room, he couldn''t hold back, but he still nned to talk to Han Dong. Cass even thought about the two of them staying together tonight and keeping an eye on what was going on upstairs all night. "Wait a minute!" After waiting a minute, Han Dong opened the door. In the meantime, Celeste had hidden in the closet. She approached Han Dong of her own ord, and it was still the middle of the night and if she was found Han Dong''s room. If this matter was leaked out, it might affect her reputation as a member of the Holy Knights. Hiding in the wardrobe, she waited quietly for Cass to leave. Who knew? Cass wouldn''t stop this conversation at all. Han Dong tries to use some indirectnguage to get Cass to go back to his room. Who knows, not only did Cass not go back to his room. He even called Sophia over, simply because it was easier for the squad to move around by staying together. Also, only one person needed to stay on watch, while the other two could sleep and rest, once there was movement upstairs, the vigntes would just wake everyone up again. Han Dong was helpless regarding the development of the situation. At this rate, the noble status Celeste Knight might be locked in the wardrobe for the entire night. "Where''s your sister?" Cass inquired. If there was something serious going on tonight, the punishing knight might still be needed. "Sister she said something was up, she left half an hour ago." "Well, the official knight is supposed to bear a heavier burden than us, so I guess there''s something in the Order for her to go over there and deal with. In that case, I''m counting on you all for tonight. Fia, you and Brother Aaron can rest first, I''ll take the night watch, I''ll wake you up if there''s anything unusual." At that moment, Han Dong suddenly interrupted, strongly urging. "I''ll do the vigil! I don''t think you slept well yesterday morning when I asked you to help with the ''chores'', did you? Just let me do it tonight." "Okay, I really didn''t get much rest." Cass remembered Han Dong''s increasingly strong body and agreed to his request. Sophia on the side immediately cast a very grateful cute little look, so that she could ''sleep'' with Cass. Even though they were both wearing coats, Sophia was content enough to lie in the same bed with Cass. Cass was fully asleep shortly afterying down. Sophia, though her eyes were closed, was not asleep at all. Her little heart was pounding and her small, slightly chubby hands moved slowly across the bed to touch Cass'' strong arms, but then immediately withdrew as she approached. Constantly repeating this ''contradictory'' action. Han Dong just sat at his desk, waiting for the little sister of the team to fall asleep so Celeste coulde out of the closed closet. From time to time, Han Dong nted his eyes towards the closet''s blinds. It took a full two hours of waiting. It was only when Sophia''s ambivalence slowed down that she gently grabbed Cass'' arm and fell asleep. Crunch! The wardrobe door was open and Celeste, who was hiding inside, had been smothered in sweat, some of her white clothes even drenched in sweat. She also deliberately took off her boots as she left the dorm room in order to stay barefoot on the wooden floor so as not to make unnecessary noise. Celeste held her index finger up to her lips the entire time, signaling to Han Dong not to talk to her. However. When she had just reached the spot where Han Dong was sitting. The knight''s keen perception made her turn her head abruptly. She saw that Sophia had sat up slightly from the bed and was staring at her with a dumbfounded face. Sophia hadn''t fallen asleep since the beginning, after all, she was too excited inside. Opening her eyes due to sensing the slightest movement in the room, she just happened to witness the image of her sister with boots and Han Dong leaning against the desk. Moreover, from Sophia''s vision, the two werepletely leaning against each other, plus their own sister was sweating profusely. It was as if the two had just finished doing something. "Fia, hush!" Celeste blushed and tried to keep her sister as quiet as possible. "Sister, you, "Sophia''s head was a muddle, and she couldn''t imagine what she was seeing. It was at the same moment. Ta-ta-ta~ The sound of a series of footsteps upstairs clearly reached everyone''s ears. Not coincidentally, the gear clock ced on the desk, the three hands coinciding exactly and pointing at the number ''12'', the air, even more, was filled with a strange atmosphere. "Cass!" Han Dong couldn''t care less about such trivial matters and was busy waking Cass up. Cass, who had awakened abruptly, was slightly surprised by Celeste''s appearance in the room, but his main concern was the sound of footstepsing from the third floor. Judging by the direction the footsteps wereing from, his father was by no means ''up for the night''. It sounded more like he was ''walking in circles'' in the room. Han Dong immediately inquired, "What did the housekeeper say about your father going to the backyard to dig during his sleepwalking?" "Between four and five in the morning." "The time now is midnight, with a four-hour interval. It''s likely that your father did something else at the mansion during his sleepwalking, besides digging." "Let''s get up there!" "Okay, keep your voice down, so you don''t get caught." Still slightly preupied due to the strange events that had happened to his father, Cass walked ahead of him. Han Dong deliberately walkedst and reminded in a low voice, "Sister Vino, think about this matter of the Martini family first. "I know!" If there was enough light, Celeste''s cheeks would be found flushed. Family reasons and her status as a member of the Order of the Holy Ghost made her care about these details. "Sister Vino, you''re in charge of the break, right? I''ll lead the way." "You, lead the way? This incident does not seem to be simple, and as the clock went past twelve just now, I could already feel definite strange scents permeating the mansion." "Don''t worry, at least I won''t be contaminated, and it''s safest for Knight Vino to be the one at the back. Although highly unlikely, we cannot rule out the possibility that the Cass mansion has beenpletely ''infested''." It was important to anticipate considering the worst-case scenario and formte the most prudent solution. "Well, " Celeste squeezed a special fate item in her hand. "Holy Relic - Celtic Cross of Judgment. With the holy object as the core can build any form of ''light ware''. The condensed light shield and some long-range holy light physical attacks from earlier against the Fallen Baker were all effects of this cross. Should any evil object appear, Celeste would activate the cross, destroying it instantly. With Celeste in charge of breaking the back, Han Dong would only have to consider what was ahead. "Cass, I''ll lead the way! Recently at [Stitch-ology], I learned a new skill specifically for observation." Chapter 157: The Mist Chapter 157: The Mist "Suture science? Didn''t you major in gue science?" "It all falls under the category of the mysticism, try to learn all aspects before the talent tree is established and see what you are best suited for." Saying that, Han Dong deliberately took the needle and thread and fiddled around with it at the eyebrow position, pretending to thread the thread. Naturally, Han Dong had learned a little bit of the basics of stitching, doing so only to disguise the "Little Devil''s Eye" as an ability in stitching. The moment it was opened. Han Dong pressed the ''Pollution Release'' back into the inside of his eyes as much as possible, but there was still a subtle scent of pollution that spilled out from around his eyes. However, since the Martini mansion itself was already filled with a strange smell, Cass and the others did not notice it. Only Celeste, who was walking at the end, cast a puzzled look and whispered softly, "This kid, has learned a new trick." Han Dong also felt Celeste''s gaze and thought helplessly. "Phew, it seems that the little magic eye needs further ''polishing'', and even if I suppress it with all my might, there will still be a small amount of contamination emanating from it. Cass wouldn''t have any doubts because of the absolute trust between him and me. For now, there''s no way to fool the official knight. Before it is turned on, it must be disguised to the point where it is no different from the eyes sewn on." With the little magic eye activated. Han Dong finally saw some not-so-unusual ''stuff'' within the mansion. A shallowyer of mist appeared within the mansion. It covered the doors, light fixtures, copper metal devices, and corner areas. As far as Han Dong was concerned, he couldn''t feel the danger of the mist. ----------------------------------- The footsteps that had lingered in the master bedroom had disappeared as the squad stepped onto the third level. The door to the master bedroom was closed and showed no sign of ever being opened. "Didn''t leave the room? Just sleepwalking in your room? something''s wrong." This was Cass'' house, and trespassing in the master bedroom at night was rude, and might even anger Viscount Alex, but tonight was also a great opportunity to find out what was going on. Cass had already thought of an excuse toe to the master bedroom door. "Just give me a moment while you guys wait, I''ll knock on the door." Knock, knock, knock. Continuous knocking on the door, but no response from inside the master bedroom. Realizing that something wasn''t quite right, Cass mmed his palm directly into the locking position,pletely shattering the mechanical parts inside. The loud sound of destroying the door still didn''t disturb the parents in the master bedroom. As Cass pushed through the door, Han Dong and the others immediately followed. The kerosenemp was turned on and the warm me light immediately illuminated the master bedroompletely. Only Cass'' mother was in bed, but Viscount Asterix was nowhere to be seen. Celeste immediately stepped forward to check on Cass'' mother, "Breathing is normal, but her mind is affected and she has fallen into a deep sleep, this shouldst until early morning." Hearing that her mother was safe, Cass breathed a sigh of relief. The mystery of the ''secret room escape'' needed to be solved next. The windows and bedroom doors were locked from the inside. The firece opening simply did not pass through a person''s body, how did Viscount Alex leave the room? "The mist has increased, the concentration of mist in the master bedroom is about three times that of the outside, but these mists are not dangerous or useful for the time being." Furthermore, relying on his special vision, Han Dong could also see the footprints left on the wooden floor. It was the same as the footsteps heard before. Viscount Alex had been ''walking in circles'' in the room. A regr and ovepping circle of footprints left on the floor. A perfect circle, without a single step off. As Cass and the others searched the master bedroom, trying to locate the secretpartment. Han Dong recalled the footsteps he had heard earlier. At the same frequency,paring the footprints, he started walking in circles. Exactly tenps! A wall directly opposite the bedroom''s king bed began to open slowly. Smooth mechanical movement, with no sound of friction the entire time. A secret passageway along with the east and west floors was revealed. Viscount Alex was able to use this secret passage to go directly from the master bedroom, to the third floor of the west wing, the same area that was important for the creation of his work. "This, " Cass apparently knew nothing about the secret passage. Also, he rarely visited his father''s private creative area. It was also when the secret passage was revealed. From the dark and deep secret passage, Han Dong saw the white mist that was continuously pouring out, and even glimpsed some pale tentacles that were both real and imaginary appearing between the mist. Even Cass and the others could see a small amount of white mist diffusing between the passages with the naked eye. Buzz! The Holy Relic of the Cross in Celeste''s hand activated. With the crucifix as the core, a holy light armor was conjured, covering Celeste''s entire body, and she also put on the "Goggles". Due to the effect of the invisible mist. Themunication array of the Clockwork Device was affected and could not transmit information to the outside. Celeste made a decision to act: "Next, I will explore deeper with Nichs, and the two of you will report the unusual information to the Order, the urgency of the matter is expected to be ''Level 2'', and possibly higher. " "What?!" Although Cass had noticed something unusual as well, he didn''t expect things to be so bad. "Go straight to the Holy Knights and give my name! It would be best to have more than three official knights who are proficient in Holy Lighte to assist." "Okay! I''ll be right there. " Han Dong instructed, "Put on your "goggles" before you go, the mist has spread through the mansion area." Han Dong, standing at the window, observed the mist spreading throughout the territory of the Martini mansion, including the front garden area. Cass and Sophia might be ambushed as they left the mansion. "I''m counting on you for my father, try to suppress him, and if possible, try not to hurt him." Celeste said solemnly, "Viscount Alex is a writer of great importance to the Holy City, and I will do my best to ensure his safety." "Thank you!" Cass received the Holy Light Blessing, put on the goggles, and left the mansion together with Sophia in tow. Celeste stared at the secret passage and said with a slight bite while saying, "I didn''t expect even the nobles on the third floor to be affected, but it could be due to the risk of being a ''writer'' himself. " Han Dong asked, "Do we continue to go deeper, or do we wait for the Knights toe?" Celeste continuously applied gain buffs to herself and Han Dong, pointing towards the entrance of the secret passage. "Keep going deeper, you''re not afraid of ''contamination'' anyway, are you? The target has just started his activities, and if we can seize the opportunity to control it, we might be able to solve the matter directly. At that time, the root of the problem will be identified from him, and I will be the one to kill the mastermind behind it. Besides, it''s possible that this act of opening the secret passageway has already ''caught the snake off guard''. If we stay here, we might worsen things, Viscount Alex might also be in danger." Chapter 158: The Writer and the Uninvited Guest Chapter 158: The Writer and the Uninvited Guest Han Dong stood by the window. Staring at Cass and Sophia who had sessfully left the mansion. Lightly touching the ''Raven Mark'' on the back of his hands. Shadows flickered and Raven costume enveloped Han Dong''s entire body. Going deeper into the secret passageway to the third level of the west building - [Creation Room]. The Little Devil''s Eye was rather ''in the way'' in the ''foggy environment''. The white mist was so thick that even Han Dong, who had opened the Little Magic Eye, could not see the path. Moreover, the tentacles that were also virtual and real would also distract Han Dong. After Han Dong''s careful observation, the tentacles were only illusions made of fog, and were not too dangerous, so he temporarily closed [Little Magic Eye] to facilitate his actions. The vision was normal. There was only a small amount of white mist attached to the ground in the secret passage, so there wouldn''t be much interference. The east building and the west building were separated by only a three-meter-thick wall from the building structure. However, this secret passage was designed for reasons and folded back and forth, resulting in a length of dozens of meters, it seemed to deliberately increase the time it took to travel to the third floor of the west building. During the walk, Han Dong carried a portable kerosenemp for illumination. "Miss Vino, what is the purpose of this profession [Writer]? Seems to have an extremely high status in the Holy City." "You don''t even know that? Let me tell you about it briefly, writers are, in private, also known as municators''." "Amunicator?" "That''s right, not just anyone who writes a little bit can be called a [writer], but only those who are outstandingly gifted in the spiritual dimension can be included in the ranks of [writers]. There are two main functions of a writer. First, tomunicate with the Destiny Space. Through their talents, they could often create articles that revealed the secrets of the Destiny Space. Sometimes, they could even write storylines that corresponded to Destiny events, greatly increasing the knights'' chances of surviving into the difficult copies. This kind of targeted storytelling would consume a lot of a writer''s energy, and would only target the Destiny events above the Knights. In addition, the former Writer''s Association in conjunction with the Clock Tower had also developed a ''Fate Codex'' that contained the corresponding titles of all events, which was of great significance to the understanding of the Destiny Space. Secondly, some of the [writers] with excellent perception were even able to go outside the city walls at night in their sleep, through creative inspirationbined with their own dreams, in a hightitude gesture, without being noticed by life outside the city. Giving us very intuitive out-of-town intelligence and advance warning of some dangerous situations. For example,st month, a certain core member of the Craft was able to spy through dreams that a newly built Fallen''sir existed west of the city walls, in a depression nearly four kilometers away. The Order got the information and decisively attacked, annihting the still-developing high-ranking beings and a spatial rift that had yet to be stabilized. Once the spatial rift is made into a portal by the higher beings and their takes shape, it will pose a great threat to the Holy City." "Communicating fate and dreaming outside the city! Is that what a writer is?" "Yes, writers have an important significance to the Holy City, and the rtive risk of bing a writer is extremely high. Writers are more powerful and ''spread out'' than we are on the level of the spiritual brain, and are easily targeted by beings from outside the city, and are also susceptible to spiritual influence. Therefore, the Holy City Writers'' Association was founded, and its members were given the status of ''knighthood'' and allowed to live in the third level. The entire third level was covered by spiritual nodes, further isting and protecting the writers from remote influences, isting them as much as possible from the interference of beings outside the city. Unexpectedly, something had still happened, Viscount Alex was considered one of the most important members of the Writer''s Association, and this matter had to be investigated to find out the cause and prevent more writers from being affected. Otherwise, it will bring unimaginable harm to the Holy City." As Celeste finished briefly exining the profession of ''writer''. The two of them also walked out of the passageway and officially arrived at the lobby area on the third floor of the west building. There weren''t any stairs, or elevators set up here. Toe up directly from the West Tower, one would need to activate some sort of secret passage or elevating folding staircase in order to reach the creation room on this floor. "The Writer''s [Creation Room] really needed to be absolutely quiet. Even the location of the windows and the cement of various objects were carefully designed, to create a special ''atmosphere'' suitable for creation. The entry of outsiders will disturb the ''energy-field'' and affect the creator''s mood. Usually, writers are like Alex, having a separate building oryer of creative rooms that arepletely off-limits to outsiders." Han Dong sort of understood this, "I see, I thought Cass'' Father had some dark secret." The first time they stepped into the ce, their vision was already drawn. The front door of the [Main Creation Room] was slightly open a crack, and the naked eye could see arge amount of fog spilling out from within. Open eyes! When the Little Devil''s Eye opened again, the scene he saw caused Han Dong to sweat coldly, even as he couldn''t help but take a step back. Arge amount! Right! Lots of white tentacles crawling all over the doorway. Swaying. Peristalsis, peristalsis It was as if he was beckoning to Han Dong. "What did you see?" "Lots and lots of dense tentacles, more than you can imagine. I''ll try to take a look at it, Miss Vino, make sure you keep a distance of at least three meters from me." Buzz! Suddenly. A thin line of holy light formed in Celeste''s hand and wrapped around Han Dong''s wrist. In the event of any abnormal or crisis situation, Celeste would drag Han Dong back through the thin line of holy light. Phew. Han Dong took a deep breath and temporarily closed the Little Devil''s Eye. As much as possible, he blocked out the terrifying images of tentacles dancing wildly in his mind and slowly leaned towards the door. Through the white mist that spilled outwards. Han Dong first faintly saw the figure of a person sitting in front of a desk. In order to get a clearer view, Han Dong turned sideways and slowly squeezed in through the doorway. When he passed through the crack and stood formally inside the room, Han Dong visually saw an eyeball. Han Dong intuitively saw a middle-aged man with reddened eyes, struggling to write in a book, what exactly was written, Han Dong could not see very clearly. Somehow. Even though, Han Dong was clearly just standing at the door of the study, his back was already drenched in cold sweat, an illusion of stepping into an endless abyss, even feeling that if he took another step forward, he wouldpletely fall into the abyss. "I, I need to see more clearly." When Han Dong opened his little devil eyes again. A picture of a lifetime was imprinted into Han Dong''s head. The magnificent study no longer had a ce tond, and the floor was filled with dense white tentacles. However, the tentacles were only ''trivial''. Han Dong also saw an extra ''intruder''. Beside Viscount Alex, who was struggling with his pen, stood a ''not so clear'' guest. A guest whose entire body was covered by yellow robes that could only be seen by the Little Devil''s Eye. Why was it called ''not too clear''? It was because in Han Dong''s vision, this person did not seem to belong to the current dimension, and there was a ck light outline around his body thatpletely separated him from the study room. Right at this moment. This ''guest'' seemed to feel the stranger''s gaze and slowly turned his body, his face under the hood about to be exposed to Han Dong''s vision. "Vino!!!" At the moment of crisis, Han Dong struggled to shout. For a moment, multiple threads of holy light wrapped around Han Dong''s body, pulling him violently away from the study. Chapter 159: Strange Chapter 159: Strange Boom! Han Dong closed the door heavily as he was dragged out of the study. It seemed that some kind of change was taking ce inside due to Han Dong''s ''peek''. It was shaking. That''s right, Han Dong, who had experienced death once, was trembling uncontrobly. The difference, there was a clear difference with the feeling of death. In the instant just now, if he were to trulye face to face with that unexpected guest [face to face], Han Dong felt that he might be in a level even more terrifying than death. The trembling of Han Dong''s body at this time was at the biological instinct of dread and fear of the ''absolute unknown''. Fear if you don''t know. "What did you see?" "The room is packed with white tentacles, and Viscount Alex is creating in an odd state, and there''s a mysterious man overseeing it all." "A mystery man!" When Celeste heard the news, she was ready to break in hard and capture the ''suspect'' controlling Viscount Alex. Snap! Han Dong stretched out his right arm, pulling out all his strength to tug on Celeste''s arm. "Don''t go, I once saw [Baker the Fallen] without any reaction. But when I saw this man, there was a sense of despair of being in an endless abyss, possibly dying, you must not go!" Han Dong''s eyes were quite serious, and he stiffly pulled Celeste back. "What does the other side look like?" "The yellow robe covers the whole body and no features are visible, " "A yellow robe?" Celeste seemed to have thought of something terrible, and resolutely gave up breaking into the study, immediately picking up Han Dong while retreating together. It was at this moment. The fog that was originally diffused in the residence all sank into the ground and disappeared, even the little magic eye couldn''t catch it, the house seemed to return to normal. The sense of pollution disappearedpletely. Ka-ching! The [Main Creation Room] opened again. No longer any white mist and tentacles appeared from between the cracks of the door. In its ce, a trembling arm gripped the side of the door and dragged the body out. Viscount Alex slowly crawled out. He had woken up from his sleepwalking state with a look of utter horror Thick traces of pollution remained near his eyes. Hoarsely. "Help me! Please help me! Why is it that I was baptized with Holy Light and still couldn''t eliminate the dream? Instead, it made the person in the dream move faster and get closer to me! If I sleep again, I might be killed, I don''t want to be a ve to it, I don''t want to lose my right to be human!" It was at that moment. More than ten support units of the Holy Knights arrived and immediately ced aplete lockdown on the scene. First, through hypnosis, they stabilized Viscount Alex''s physical state, then chained his body with chain shackles to take him away from the mansion. Strange. During the subsequent search of the Martini mansion. The contamination that once pervaded the ce had disappearedpletely. Theter members of the Order, even if they took out their sensor devices, could not detect any scent of pollution. It was as if the white mist, the tentacles overflowing the study, had disappeared along with the ''mysterious man''. 1. When they searched Alex''s study, they did not find any works that contained knowledge of life outside of the city or the evil formation. There were only some ordinary scripts andmunication documents about the Destiny Space. 2. in addition, ording to the information about the ''sleepwalking dugout'' revealed by the butler. There was no longer any trace of the earth pits that had been dug out in the backyard, after each sleepwalking dig, the servant in charge of working in the backyard would promptly fill the earth pits. However, there were oddities. Except for the mother who had been taken away by Cass. The Martini family had more than thirty servants in the house, all of whom had disappeared along with the white mist that had spread through the mansion after tonight''s events. -------------------------- Holy Knights - Shining Garden Viscount Alex Martini was fully exposed to the holy light illumination for the interrogation. Han Dong, as the ''person in the know'', followed the Celeste Knight the entire time after confirming that he was not infected, and counted as a second-inmand as a spectator to the interrogation. By the second soldiermander of the Sacred Knights, Corvey, who majored in [Library - Divine Domain]. Elliot, conducts the induced interrogation. Based on the clues, the interrogation focused on two aspects. [Dreand] and [Opera House]. "What did you dream about?" "The scene in the dream was exactly the same as my house, and it was only because I had a unique perspective on dreams that I was able to recognize it as a dream, I was sleeping on my bed in the master bedroom, and I couldn''t move my body. And on the wall directly opposite me, there was a painting. A painting that didn''t belong in my house. It was a painting of indescribable horror, filled with content above my sphere of understanding, a kind of abstract painting made through the distorted metamorphosis of different words. Then, in front of the painting, stood a ''human''. It was only because it was the same height as a human that I took it to be a human. In every dream, it stood next to the painting." "The appearance, the features?" "I can''t see, the darkness is his shelter, I can only feel it staring at me, a stare that sends chills down my back and makes me restless." "The dream is the same every day?" "The scene is the same, but this one keeps getting closer. Yesterday! It is already standing at the end of the bed, and if I dream one more dream, I will fall into a dark abyss and lose my chance to be human, Please, you must save me." Corvey Elliot waved his hand, and the warm holy light immediately soothed Alex''s emotions. "Second problem, from what I heard from the steward. You visited the Opera House once a few days before the strange dreams began to affect you?" Alex nodded evenly. "Writers'' circles often get together and talk about ways to find inspiration. About two weeks ago, someone mentioned that the second floor [of the Sacred Soul Opera House] was going to host the most magnificent stage show ever, and we all agreed and went the next day to see this ''magnificent'' show about, " When it came to this, Alex suddenly felt that the ''memories'' that should have been stored in his head were missing. He only remembered seeing a magnificent and grand performance, and only remembered that it had shocked his heart and brought a whole new inspiration to his creation. But all the information he had about the ''opera'' had disappeared from his memory. "Which writers did you meet up with to enter the opera?" Covey. Elliot continued his questioning. "Baron Simon, Viscount Wordsworth, Master Louis, " Covey Elliot left the room temporarily, and after some discussion with the outsider, returned to the interrogation room with the relevant information. "These are the relevant documents from your fellow writers in the statement you just gave." As Viscount Alex flipped through these documents, his entire body trembled, his eyes overflowed with fear, and his mouth kept repeating, "No way, no way, " Covey Elliot said tly, "The [Sacred Soul Opera House] you''re talking about, not to mention the second floor, has never existed in the entire Sacred City. Furthermore, the fellow writer you mentioned would have already disappeared for over ten years if it weren''t for the bony upants of the cemetery." The information handed to Alex was all of the personnel death files backed up by the local security branch. In other words. Viscount Alex followed a group of dead people to a ''non-existent'' opera house to see a magnificent ''unmemorable'' performance. Chapter 160: Guidance Chapter 160: Guidance The information Han Dong had observed through the little magic eye was not reported. Celeste also kept it secret for this reason. After all, the current Little Devil''s Eye couldn''t do aplete concealment yet, Information told out might expose Han Dong''s secret. The interrogation ended. Alex was sent by the Holy Knights, to the church area, to receive high level protection. Considering the seriousness of the situation, a memory search will be conducted on Alex in an attempt to obtain crucial information. ----------------------------- The third floor of the Holy City - "The Royal Tavern". Han Dong and the others gathered in the private room to tell Cass about the situation regarding Alex. "It''s the best-case scenario that father''s problem could be detected and contained in time, ever since father stepped into the line of [Writer], the family has been prepared for a certain amount of trouble, so I hope he''ll be safe." In front of his friends, Cass put on as sunny a smile as possible. Sophia sat, looking frustrated and tugging slightly at Cass'' sleeve. She had secretly been to Cass'' house no less than five times, the Viscount Alex had been very kind to her, joking many times about how they were ''very well matched'' and such. Celeste said solemnly. "This incident is far beyond your understanding. The things that [Writer] has gotten into are far beyond what you can imagine, and even I can''t handle this incident, don''t think too much about it, Viscount Alex has made significant contributions to the Holy City, and the higher ups will do everything they can to ensure his safety. Cass, you will stay in the Knight Academy for the time being. Once anything happens to your father, the higher-ups will inform you as soon as possible. However, please also prepare yourself for the worst." At this moment, Han Dong suddenly got up from his seat after patting Cass on the shoulder. " Cass, thanks for helping to deal with the group of trainee knights causing trouble in the dormitory area earlier, I''ll go back to the Department of Mysteries first." "Brother Aaron, I''ll leave this matter to the top, I''m already grateful to you for saving my father in timest night." "Well, got it." Han Dong waved his hand and left by the bar alone. Staring at the backdrop of Han Dong leaving alone, Celeste seemed to see something, and followed shortly afterwards to leave the tavern as well. ------------------------------- Han Dong prepared to report to Mr. ck and White. "The ''mysterious man'' seen through the little devil''s eye needs to be made known to Mr. ck and White. Otherwise, even if it was handed over to the higher-ups to investigate, it would be difficult to find out the source in the absence of key evidence and details. Mr. ck and White''s action will definitely be able to find out the truth of the incident and keep Viscount Alex safe." Just as Han Dong stopped a steam carriage and prepared to return to the school. He froze as soon as he got on the car. It was already the second time this had happened. There was an additional person in the carriage, it was Mr. ck and White wearing a ck robe, hood and ck mask. "Sir!!! I''m also talking about returning to the Department of Mysticism to report to you the joint intelligence on this incident." "Tell me about the important information you ''saw''." "Okay, " Han Dong told all the details of the incident word for word. Mr. ck and White was moved when he heard that the yellow-robed mystic had urged Viscount Alex, to perform a sleepwalking creation. "Yellow robe, an existence of this level doing it himself? I wonder if it''s its own body that''s descending? Clone? Or a certain high-ranking believer." "Sir, what is the origin of the yellow-robed mystic?" Han Dong became curious as well. Mr. ck and White simply exined. "This involves the basic system of out-of-town life, which is quiteplicated to exin. All you need to know at the moment is that most of the out-of-town beings that have been trying to invade and harass the Holy City belong to the soldiers, the counterpart to the ordinary knights on our side. This yellow robe, however, is equivalent to one of their leaders, on the same level as the Great gue Chief." "On the same level as the Great gue Chief?!" "It''s just aparison of correspondence, if it really is the yellow robe itself, I''m afraid that it would never be able to be dealt with by the Great gue Chief alone." Just at this moment, Mr. ck and White suddenly reached out his hand and called out to stop the carriage. The carriage happened to stop in front of the ''Martini''s'' mansion. "Mr. ck and White wants to investigate this matter personally?" "Well, with your eyes, you should be able to find out the root cause. If this incident isn''t handled correctly, there will be simr incidents in the future, If the [Writer] group is damaged, the impact on the Holy City will be too great. Let''s go, we''ll go to the mansion again." "Good!" Just as Han Dong stepped off the carriage, a familiar female voice came from his side. "Nichs, I knew you kid would venture back! Leave quickly, even if you''re not afraid of contamination, this isn''t something you can handle." Celeste seemed to be ''quite concerned'' about him. Han Dong was about to exin something, and Celeste continued, "Take the special information you saw and go back and tell the Raven Prophet, their higher-ups will naturally find a way to deal with it, you''ve done enough." "Uh, that, " Han Dong was trying to exin. The second passenger in the carriage stepped down. Underneath the mask, a pair of raven-like pupils looked over, and when Celeste saw him, her entire body went cold. "Raven Prophet!!!" Celeste was in the ritual of a knight and habitually bowed deeply. Who knows, a dark shadow energy wrapped around her entire body, making this act of bowing impossible. An index finger stood between the masks while a voice echoed directly into Celeste''s mind. "Covert action, are youing along?" "Yes!" It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to move with Mr. ck and White. "Sir! The Order of the Holy Knights have cordoned off the mansion, shall I take you in?" "No need, it''s just three knights patrolling the interior, this is a covert operation, so no one can know." Saying that, three ck ravens flew out from the palm of their hands. Soon, the ravens entered through the back of the patrolling knights'' heads, this made it impossible for them to see Mr. ck and White''s group, but their other perceptions and actions were unaffected. Furthermore, as Mr. ck and White and his group entered. The three patrol knights also left the mansion area straight away. In response to Mr. ck and White''s trick, Celeste could only swallow her saliva and was shocked inside. "Let''s go to the backyard first." Everyone went straight to the location of the clearing where Alex''s ''sleepwalking dugout'' had once been. [Eye Opening] The soil was filled in though. But Han Dong''s little magical eye could see through the soil, the special marks left by the Alex when digging the soil. The marks of the digging earth were pieced together to form a formation pattern that Han Dong could not understand. "Evil formation!!!" Han Dong immediately took out the notebook he carried in his backpack and copied down the formation he saw, turning it over to Mr. ck and White. "Can you activate this formation?" "It should work, " Han Dong did not doubt Mr. ck and White''s decision and reached out to stick his hand to the center of the formation. Kiri~~ A tentacle grew out. Formation activated! At once, a thick mist immediately covered the Martini mansion. Also, from the front yard came the odd sound of watering, as if the vanished servants had returned. "What is this?" Han Dong looked confused. "The ovepping space created by someone, the real Viscount Alex, as well as the vanished Martini family servants, are all still trapped here. Carrying out the final ''work''." "Is that the reason why everything contaminatedst night along with the servants disappeared in an instant?" Hearing this. Han Dong contacted what he had seen and heardst night, the non-existent ''opera house'', the strange state of Alex, and the formation that existed in the backyard. Suddenly, he figured out something! "Does that mean, the butler is lying?" Chapter 161: The Truth About Overlapping Spaces Chapter 161: The Truth About Ovepping Spaces Indeed. The important information about Viscount Alex''s visit to the opera house and digging in the backyard during his sleepwalk were given by the butler. Viscount Alex himself also has memories of going to the opera house, but it''s possible that he faked it or was influenced by a dream. But it is also possible that it is a ''forgery'' or a confusion of memories caused by a dream. In fact, Viscount Alex had never been to the opera house at all. Yesterday, at exactly midnight. The white mist suddenly spread out in the Cass'' house, leading everyone into the ovepping space. The housekeeper who lives in the backyard is a major suspect. "Mr. ck and White, ovepping space? Is that what it means that there are two different spaces in the same ce?" "That''s right, this formation is both the main center that holds the ovepping space together, and the ''switch button''." Last night, someone activated the formation to bring you into the ovepping space. That is why you witnessed the white mist, the tentacles, and the mysterious man. When the subsequent support troops of the Holy Knights arrived at the entrance of the mansion, someone else shut down the formation and switched back to the original space, thus the white mist and tentaclespletely dissipated, and you couldn''t even detect any contamination at all." Han Dong still didn''t quite understand a bit: "Then, what does it mean that the real Alex is trapped here? And who was it that was escorted to the Holy Knights?" "What is imprisoned here is just a strand of Alex''s spirit, a strand of his spirit body dedicated to creating, and he is supposed to be the special writer ''chosen'' by this event. Since he started having the same dream continuously ten days ago, he has been being induced to create special works for someone. Every day at exactly midnight, the formation will be activated at exactly midnight to bring him into the ovepping space for the creation of a hidden work." "So that''s it." Mr. ck and White finished exining. It was clear what to do next. Enter the main house and stop the creation. "I''ll leave the cleaning of the ''little things'' to you, and I''ll show up at the necessary moment. You guys should still pay attention to the servants of the Martini family, who have been attacked by pollution for more than ten days, and their bodies have already degenerated and decayed. Also, when dealing with this ''white tentacle'', beware of direct influences from the spiritual ne, the goggles may not work." Saying that, Mr. ck and White shook his body. Turning into an ordinary, unimpressive raven, hended on Han Dong''s shoulder. "Raven Prophet, how powerful." Celeste, who was following along, waspletely unable to catch the words. Obviously not having experiencedst night''s events, Mr. ck and White was able to match Han Dong''s dictated information as a bystander and gain insight into the truth of the incident. Marveling at this, Celeste was ready for battle. Armor, chain shackles, and light shields were already equipped. Multiple gain buffs were applied, circling the mansion''s front yard. "Nichs, you''d better stay behind me and use your special eyes to take charge of the observation and make up the fight if necessary. With such arge number of Fallen, you''d better avoidbat, " Celeste had just finished binging. Two not weak breaths came from behind him. With no worries in this ''ovepping space'' that isted him from the outside world, plus time was running out, Han Dong directly offered his full strength. The two hosts showed up together. The first time Chen Li showed up, she used the white mist to sneak into the darkness. Celeste had already met the Sinister-Chen Li in the previous Baker incident and wasn''t surprised. But she had never seen the bald-headed, saw des iid on his skull, chains dragging in his hands, and pure ck eyes- [Togo Gonzalez] And because of this man''s appearance, ash particles floated in the air and the temperature rose. The powering out of this man''s body wasn''t weak at all. "Demon? , Where did you get all those summons?" Celeste had contact with many knights who majored in [Control]. She knew some of the rules about ''summoning'', Even for full knights, it was rare for someone to be able to master two summons matching their level at the same time. And. Humanoid summons like this one were more difficult to handle than simple-minded beast-like creatures. "We''ll talk about itter, let''s take care of the gardener in the front yard first, " "Well, " Eyes shifted to the garden area. Under the shroud of mist, the nts in the front yard became odd. The vines, branches, and flowers were all swaying strangely in the air. As for the gardener in charge of the garden, he hadpletely degenerated and decayed. Unlike the former [Fallen Baker], who was still barely able to maintain his human form and rtively sound consciousness thanks to the support of the eye codex. The gardener here, on the other hand, had lost his human body, and his consciousness had withered and decayed. 1. The skin was dposed, and a white tentacle grew. 2. The arms were transformed into a kind of ''flesh funnel'', which watered the nts with its own bodily fluids. 3. the lower half of the body transformed into a kind of giant suction cup, facilitating them to quickly draw water from the fountain pool area to replenish their body''s nutrients. "There are five of them in total, I''ll take care of three on this side, you stall the remaining two a bit!" "Good." She was one of the best of the Knights after all. Celeste had no fear and immediately rushed forward. The steel chain shackle in her hand was immediately covered with ayer of holy me that restrained the contamination body. Chain Shackles sweeping! The first gardener who hadn''t yet reacted was directly attacked by a powerful chain shackle and shattered head-on. The scattered contaminated limbs were eroded by the Holy me and quickly annihted, not giving the other party any chance toe back to life. "One!" The Avenger''s Shield. Holy Shield Throw flies. Hit and catapulted between two other gardeners, dealing damage and giving a stun effect. "Two!" Celeste immediately closes in and the chain shackle swings down to destroy the second-round ding in a stunned state. "Well? Stun resistance!" Just as Celeste turned around. The third gardener actually counteracted the dizziness while aiming his ''funnel arm'' at her. A highly contaminated body fluid sprayed out. Celeste, who had been through a lot of battles, quickly brought up her holy shield. Zzzz! White smoke rises on the sacred shield. If it was exposed to this polluted liquid for a long time, might damage the holy object. Celeste bit her teeth and resolutelyunched the active skill attached to the chain yoke. A normal-sized holy hammer formed out of thin air above the gardener''s head. Crack! Descending vertically whilepletely crushing the third-round ding. "Three, done! Deeply corrupted, Nichs he''s not too good to deal with, I don''t think?" Celeste took a deep breath and went as fast as she could around the bizarre garden area to support Han Dong. However, the scene she saw when she exited the garden. It didn''t match the expected picture of Han Dong struggling to dy the two fallen ones. Han Dong, who had a ck raven resting on his shoulder, didn''t do anything at all, even sitting leisurely at the edge of the fountain. The battle ended just in time. Togo had confronted the two gardeners head-on, and with Chen Li''s assassination, hadpletely exterminated them. The gardener''s flesh was evenpletely incinerated by Togo''s "Lava" ability, cleanly. ".." This scene looked like Celeste couldn''t say anything. In just over a week''s time, the Han Dong who had emerged from the Destiny Space had already improved in essence from thest time he was in the underground area. Han Dong retrieved the two servants and got up to point in the direction of the mansion. "Sister Vino, let''s go!" Chapter 162: Moving Forward in the Mist Chapter 162: Moving Forward in the Mist Characteristics. Prison reformed shelters, like Han Dong, have no fear of contamination. When dealing with these ''degenerates'', there is no need to worry about contamination at all. Thus, Togo''s ''Bronze Skin and Bones'' was perfectly fine against these gardeners, and theva ability was just enough to incinerate the flesh and prevent regeneration. The only pity is that by defeating these low-level ''Fallen'', Togo can''t gain growth experience points. In order for Togo to grow in battle, he had to defeat an individual stronger than him. --------------------------- As she walked towards the mansion, Celeste was still amazed at Han Dong''s rapid progress. "Counting these two servants, Nichs'' own strength is already able to reach the level of the lowest grade knight, No wonder Mr. ck and White thinks so highly of him. Moreover, the trait of not being afraid of pollution is crucial. In the future, he might be able to be the ''first investigator'' in the Knights, greatly reducing casualties when out exploring. It''s just a pity that there''s no way to dig him up to the Holy Knights, but it''s safest for a trait like him to follow Mr. ck and White and stay in the gue Knights." Not long after. Han Dong was already standing in front of the door of the east building. Intending to continue to use the hidden secret passage in the master bedroom room to go to the [Creation Room]. Creak~. Just as he pushed open the door, Han Dong was suddenly stunned. The scene that came into view was not the impression of the Martini family mansion at all. Instead, it was the [Misty Promenade] The main door was facing a deep corridor that seemed to correspond to aplex fork in the road at the end. The corridor corresponded to two doors every three meters apart, and it was impossible to tell that Alex was working on his ''final creation'' in that room. "This is, abyrinth?" At that moment, the raven that stopped at the shoulder spoke, "Being able to create ovepping spaces, it itself can also be transformed internally ording to the maker''s wishes. When the [Gardener] was killed by you, the guy behind the scenes already knew that you had found him and temporarily transformed the mansion into aplex and giantbyrinth area in order to dy till thepletion of the final ''creation''. A strand of Viscount Alex''s spirit body should be locked up in one of the rooms. Find it as soon as possible." "Okay!" "Open your eyes. The near-cheat little magic eye opened. For a time, a fluid-like mist came into view. Han Dong could visually see the flow of the mist, and although there was a small amount of mist spilling out under each door, the main source was still deep in the corridor. Following the ''mainstream'' should be enough to reach the source of the mist''s creation, and Alex''s spirit body should be there. Only... This mist that circted between the passageways would sometimes construct a white tentacle that would make close contact with the individual. Even Celeste who was wearing goggles, equipped with holy light armor and multiple buffs applied. When entangled in the white tentacle, the entire person would immediately freeze. As Mr. ck and White warned, the "Goggles" were useless. Mental thinking was directly affected. For a while, some light-colored lines were created around Celeste''s eyes. As for her own consciousness, it was drawn to a magnificently decorated theater, where she was ''forced to watch'' a bizarre stage y. As the body is fixed to a chair, her eyes are forcibly held open by a device. The eyes are forcibly propped open by the device. Celeste can''t take her eyes off of it, and can only watch the bizarre stage y with great impact. Some sort of contamination was directly generated within her brain. " Sister Vino!" At the critical moment, the tentacle was severed by a w. Han Dong''s shout pulled her out of her horrifying illusion. "''Contact intracranial contamination''! , It''s a higher form of contamination that I cannot resist." Upon awakening, Celeste was busy drinking a ss of holy water, forgetting as much as she could about the horrific drama associated with the scene in her memory. In order to resist this intracranial contamination, sound defensive measures had to be built into the brain. And Celeste''s current inability to perfect this step was the w in her abilities. ---------------------------- "Are you unaffected?" Celeste asked in surprise. "Well, it should be fine." Han Dong said, reaching out and pulling a white tentacle that was growing directly beneath his feet,pletely unaffected and even pulling it out by the roots. Although he knew of Han Dong''s trait, this scene still blinded Celeste. Such an almost bugged ability that no one would not want to have, the deadliest thing against creatures outside the city was the pollution problem. Han Dong asked with concern, "Sister Vino, you can''t resist this kind of pollution?" "Who says I can''t resist, I''m just, I''m not very good at cranial defense." "How about this then." At that moment, Han Dong took the initiative to extend his right palm. Showing to hold hands. This wouldpletely avoid the possibility of the two getting separated. Moreover, once Celeste was contaminated from her cranium again, Han Dong would be able to find out at once. Celeste stared at the young man whose height was not much different from hers and who was as thin as a bone. Biting her lower lip, she slowly passed the palm of her hand. This could be different from thest time at the Exchange. This passive form of hand-holding made Celeste ufortable, and a faint blush came to her cheeks. "How, how did you manage to stay out of the contamination?" "While performing the ghoul incident with Cass, I found myself not seemingly affected by the contamination, for what reason, I''m not sure myself." "This time, thank you." "Well, leave the resisting of the contamination to me. During the journey through thebyrinth, if we encounter any trouble, I''ll still need Sister Vino to solve it." Han Dong purposely said this to ''bnce'' the functional nature of the two. "Of course." Under the effect of the Little Devil''s Eye. Han Dong went against the direction of the fog flow and quickly traveled through thebyrinth area. During that time, Celeste had been mentally contaminated multiple times, all of which were promptly brought back to reality by Han Dong. One time was fine, but many times this made Celeste slowly develop a strange ''sense of dependence'', Han Dong, in her eyes, had already left the category of trainee knights. Along the way, she would asionally encounter fallen servants who suddenly emerged from the side door. The Holy me Chain Shackle continuously pumped and killed the target quickly. Just like that, the two of them arrived at thest passage of thebyrinth as fast as they could. There was no longer a fork in the road at the end, but an open door. The source of the mists was located right inside this door, Viscount Alex should be inside it. Passing through the door, Once again, they came to the familiar [Creation Room]. Mr. ck and White was right, a strand of Viscount Alex''s spirit body was trapped here, working day and night on his work. The Martini family''s remaining servants were all gathered here, inside and out on three levels to ensure that Viscount Alex''s final creation was unaffected. "I have finished writing! Finally finished writing." As if crawling out of the abyss with that kind of joy, Alex wore an expression of relief, unable to move on the tabletop. The creation of a unique work of fiction wasplete. At the same time, the white tentacles between the ground squirmed and polymerized. A yellow-robed mysterious person who could be seen by the naked eye, slightly different fromst night, coalesced, and made a special trip to inspect the work. Gah~~ (Crow caws) Mr. ck and White reveals himself. Chapter 163: High Level Negotiations Chapter 163: High Level Negotiations A raven feather flew down. First a ck mask floats in the air. The ck feathers converge. The Raven Prophet, shrouded in ck robes, appears. "The Raven Domain. An aura simr to the ripples of ck water formed at its feet, covering the entire [Creation Room]. Gaga~. Hundreds of crows formed in the field. Even Han Dong could intuitively feel the sense of danger, and every single raven was very deadly. The fallen servants that gathered in the [Creation Room] were aware of the intruders. Immediately losing their human form, they swooped in madly. Mr. ck and White waved his hand. A single raven quickly and precisely drilled into their mouths. Seeing the foreign object swirl around inside them, destroying the core almost instantly, immediately disintegrating and turning into a puddle of sewage. At the same time a raven flew quietly to the desk and breathed in the spirit of Alex Martini''s psychic body into his body. If this spirit is destroyed, Alex will lose his ability to create and the Holy City will lose an important writer. Only. The ''important creation'' had beenpleted. Alex no longer had any use for the yellow-robed man. Therefore, the man did not stop the Raven from taking him away. "It''s been hard work clearing the Fallen on this journey, Knight Celeste, you exit for now while forgetting about what happened here." Mr. ck and White waved his hand again. Celeste immediately exited the study while being forcibly taken out of the mansion by a raven. In this way, only Mr. ck and White, Han Dong and this yellow-robed mysterious man were left in the creation room. In the yellow-robed man''s hands was a finished book created by Alex, and on the cover was printed arge English character - "Legend of the Dragon Race". From the cover and the title, it seems to be an ordinary magical novel, nothing strange or dangerous. Mr. ck and White started the conversation with. "I don''t know what purpose an existence of your level has for secretly sneaking into the Holy City. Based on the Order''s investigation, and my personal knowledge, you don''t seem to be taking action against the ''writer''smunity'', just singling out this Viscount Alex. Although Alex is a core member of the Writer''s Group, he has no real power. You can only get some ''shallow'' information about the Holy City from him, it''s useless. And the finished work you have in your hands doesn''t seem to be special either. What is your purpose?" As Mr. ck and White asked questions. The yellow robe slowly rotated. However, the yellow robe seen this time was not quite the same as the one Han Dong had seenst night, it could be clearly seen with the naked eye, and the sense of pressure released was not strong either. It didn''t feel like Han Dong was falling into an abyss at all. Underneath the hood, it was the Martini family''s old steward. Only, there were some white tentacles that surfaced between his pupils. The yellow-robed mysterious man was precisely manipting this steward through possession, secretly plotting all this. Through this steward''s body, the yellowed teeth slowly opened. Along with the movement of the foreign body in his mouth, he spoke a standard and fluent English. "I don''t really mean any harm, and I''m not at all interested in invading your city, or even opposed to it. After all, you humans are really interesting, especially in terms of your ''cultural heritage''. I was just bored outside, and while on a world tour, I came across a fewrge flying dragons that were brought out of the ''weird space'' by your humans. Their forms, cries, and scales on their bodies intrigued me. After killing them, an idea for a fantasy novel about the ''Age of the Dragons'' came to my mind. Therefore, I n to find a writer who specializes in ''fantasy'' to help me write a full-length novel of a standard quality based on the framework of the system I conceived. After all, life outside the city is just too boring, it''s quite nice to look at decimals to pass the time. Unlike you guys, I''m very interested in the various cultural products of you humans, especially this kind of astronomically long and interesting novel. This Dragon Saga was created under my supervision, and if you guys are interested, I can make two copies for you on the spot. Let''s see if the dragon race worldview I''ve constructed is interesting." Such an exnation fell on deaf ears with Han Dong. There was neither a major n to invade the holy city, nor an evil idea to corrupt the human race. This yellow-robed mysterious man''s main objective was actually just this. Under its induction andpulsion, it allowed Viscount Alex toplete a lengthy fantasy novel in just ten days, this approach was close to squeezing all of Viscount Alex''s brain power. Listen to the yellow-robed mystic''s exnation. Mr. ck and White, on the other hand, had a thoughtful expression, "Give me a copy, right?" "Yes!" With arge number of tentacles growing out from under the yellow robe. Like a printer, immediately the novel reproduces an out. Mr. ck and White, as the reviewer, read it quickly on the spot and gave a brief evaluation. "Quite a good novel, it should reach bestseller level when ced in the Holy City, However, there are still ws in the racial division of the dragon race, I hope that the characteristics of the various races can be highlighted." The possessed steward looked excited as he heard, "Really? Great." Mr. ck and White took the opportunity to make a rather important offer. "If you still want to write a book in the future, I can find more professional writers to interface with you, this way, you won''t have to take the risk of sneaking into the Holy City, and we''ll be able to feel more at ease." The yellow-robed man nodded evenly. But it doesn''t seem easy to meet you, does it?" "If it is inconvenient to see me, you can ask this student of mine to help pass on the message." said Mr. ck and White as he patted Han Dong''s shoulder. It seemed that he had already nned to shift the topic to Han Dong. "Oh!!! It''s this young man who can see into my original body!" Several white tentacles shed from the steward''s eyes, looking interested. Not caring if Mr. ck and White would attack it, it walked straight towards the young man, Han Dong. Ta-ta-ta~ Han Dong kept his head down the entire time, listening to the sound of footsteps approaching, sweat overflowing all over his body. He couldn''t even gag on this kind of high-level conversation. Close to half a meter away. The steward red at Han Dong for a closer look at. "Deadly Demon Eyes, Humans can actually learn such techniques. And your head seems to have a very deep history! There''s a stinky fish smell that I don''t really like, mixed with all sorts of weird vors. Interesting! I like the ''other'' like you guys, a crow and a brain! OK, In the future, if I have any work I want to create and want to get in touch with you directly, please be sure to provide a good writer who can meet my creative requirements. Otherwise, I''ll have to pick the right writer myself again." Mr. ck and White''s mask cracked into a smile, "No problem! So, what do we get out of it, then?" The possessed steward, who grew a tentacle from his fingertip, scratched his nostrils. Answers after a moment''s thought. "I don''t suppose this young man has left the Holy City yet? If you encounter any future dangers outside the city, you cane to me for solutions, limited to minor situations! If you mess with something big, I''m not going to help. I''m not much for getting into trouble either." Mr. ck and White continued to ask, "How can you be sure you''ll help him, rather than assimte him?" "Believe it or not, I don''t care, if I can''t find a writer through your channel, I can still infiltrate the Holy City in a simr manner." "Please allow me three minutes to consider." "Be my guest." The butler smiled and waited. Mr. ck and White switches masks during his consideration. Wearing the white mask, he analyzes this ''important transaction'' in a different thought mode. After three minutes, the decision is given on time, "OK." The possessed butler turns to Han Dong, "Young man, put your hand out." The mouth opened wide, and an origin tentacle was derived from the steward''s body, touching the back of Han Dong''s left hand. There was a wonderful feeling of the soul being touched. A [Yellow Seal] was slowly sketched out. "Young man, we will gain contact through this seal, good cooperation." Chapter 164: 3 Months Chapter 164: 3 Months The incident at Martini''s housees to a temporary end. Mr. ck and White, Han Dong, and Celeste, in the follow-up secretly prated the Martini mansion unbeknownst to anyone. After the raven brought the spirit of Viscount Alex Martini back to his original body, he gradually recovered from his weakness and fear. No longer continuing the ''terrifying dreams'', with several days of recuperation and nutrient intake, the tired brain gradually returned to normal, with just one more month of rest, he would be able to fully recover and continue my rted creations. Due to the absence of critical evidence and memory searches that could not find clues to trace the incident back to its source, the incident became an unsolved case. The council has followed up with further protection for the writer''smunity. As the incident did not materially harm the Holy City, it slowly disappeared over time, and no one paid attention to it anymore. ---------------------- Stargazing Room In front of the firece. Mr. ck and White was holding Han Dong''s left arm, carefully observing the back of his hand. "Hmm, without actively activating the "Yellow Seal", even I couldn''t see the end of it, Very good, Worthy of the means of a high-level existence." "Sir." Honestly. Han Dong considered such a ''deal'' to be extremely risky. Moreover, what was more important was that the risk was mostly on Han Dong''s shoulders, A ''Faceless Head'' was already troublesome enough, and now there was another mysterious and inscrutable ''Yellow Seal''. Han Dong already had a premonition. If this continued, Han Dong suspected that one day, Mr. ck and White would send him to the outskirts of the city, deep behind enemy lines, to act as a ''twenty-five boy''. "The risk, the risk to your head is far higher than this seal, the seal will not be discovered by anyone in the Holy City as long as you don''t activate it. I am of the opinion that since you yourself have some connection to the creatures outside the city, try to deepen that rtionship. You have one more ''channel'' for development than we do, and in addition to the Destiny Space, you also have the ability to grow from out-of-town beings. Yellow Jacket, itself, is also a very special high being. Based on what we know so far, it is different from the evil, arrogant creatures outside the city. A maverick, a near-neutral existence. Such a rtionship, once established, would be very beneficial to you overall." "I trust the decision that sir made." Han Dong nodded. "Of course, the ultimate pros and cons of this rtionship will depend on you yourself. I hope that you can use this seal to slowly build a good rtionship with the Yellow Clothes, which will be of great significance to you and to our Holy City." "Hmm." "Sir, I have a question, is it so difficult that sir had already calcted this before he allowed me to travel to Martini''s?" A smile cracked beneath the ck mask. "It was White alone who conducted a ''short-term divination'' on you personally. It was calcted that this time''s banquet would have an important impact on your life, I never thought that this matter would lead to the mastermind behind the Yellow Clothes. Three monthster, the Knight Training will be held in a new training area outside the city. If conditions allow, you can try to use this "Yellow Seal" and see what effect it will have. It is up to you to weigh all the pros and cons. As for the need for ''writers'' in the yellow jacket itself, I''ll take care of it here single-handedly." "Okay, thanks Mr. ck and White." "Well, practice your basic skills, hide your special eyes, and after three months, obtain the entry list for the Knight Training Collection first." ----------------- The next time. Han Dong set up a detailed study schedule for himself. 1. In the early stages, perform gue-ology faculty training to reach the four-star benchmark. After molding, if there was a chance, he could ask the Great gue Chief for knowledge on "natural disasters" and "Dual Tree Cultivation". Han Dong himself is very interested in Dual Tree Cultivation. 2. Spend two hours a day practicing "Little Magic Eyes" to increase the proficiency and topletely avert the polluting scent emitted from his eyeballs. Learning and perfecting the first chapter of the "Book of the Dead - Eye Codex", and enhancing the ability of the Sinister Chen Li by invoking evil energy, striving to make Chen Li''s overall strength equal to that of Togo. 3. Han Dong also intends to use this channel of Coslin to find a furnace with a high enough temperature for ''Togo'' to get a boost and return to his power level in the movie as soon as possible. 4. Through morning runs, night runs and some of the Crusader Alchemy Basis that he got from Cass. Strengthen your body and be familiar with the ''g-1 form''. Following such a study n, Han Dong''s daily sleep time was kept to six hours, and it was not umon for him to pick his way through the night. After about a month. Han Dong, in his dormitory, had just finished reading an eye book and was about to fall asleep. There was a soul-crushing numbness in the back of his left hand. Han Dong was shocked and immediately went to the bathroom. The long-lost "yellow mark" surfaced for the first time! For a time, the bathroom''s wall cracks, drainage pipes, and water outlets spilled out arge amount of white mist. Han Dong himself, through the square mirror on the sink, saw the blurred yellow robe coalesce and form behind him. As tentacles were slowly born from within the yellow robe, a distorted font was written on the ss. The "Little Devil''s Eye" must be turned on in order to read this odd writing. After leaving the message, the yellow robe disappeared along with the fog. The yellow mark faded away and the bathroom returned to normal. The string of messages left behind made Han Dong look helpless. Contents. The book ''Legend of the Dragon'' achieved my expectations, the content was so captivating. I''ve already thought of a follow-up story as well as arger world framework, so please prepare a writer who specializes in ''fantasy'' for me in the near future, I''ll need tomandeer about 0 days. '''' Han Dong didn''t know what to say about this odd behavior of borrowing a writer to write a book. It was reported to Mr. ck and White immediately afterwards, and the matter was quickly resolved. Themissioned writer also received a personal thank you gift from Mr. ck and White, which was considered to be a ''proper'' transaction with Yellow Coat, no one was affected by the process, and everything was normal in the Holy City. Moreover, when the Dragon Legend 2 was delivered. This mysterious yellow coat was actually polite, leaving the word ''thank you'' on the mirror. Han Dong was also even more curious about what kind of person this yellow coat, who was enough to bring a devastating disaster to the Holy City, was. ----------------. The three months of study were about to wind down. The four requirements that Han Dong had set for himself were basically fulfilled. Three days before the opening of the Knight Training Preliminaries, Han Dong made a request to Mr. ck and White for an audience with the Great gue Chief. "It''s just as well, as the three months are approaching, let me try out the results of your studies during the three months. If you can reach the standard, I''ll agree for you to meet with the Great gue Chief in private." Chapter 165: The Witchs Swamp Chapter 165: The Witch''s Swamp [Stargazing Room] The stars flickered. The damage caused by Han Dong such as the rampant spreading fungal colonies, the giant scratches left on the ground and other damage caused by Han Dong is repaired and restored as the stars shine. The test wasplete. Mr. ck and White handed an autographed letter to Han Dong. "Take this letter and go see the Great gue Chief, He should be able to guide you in a couple of sentences if he''s free. It just so happens that he''s at the [Dead water Swamp] right now." "Is there anything you need to be aware of?" "It''s okay to ask a few simple questions, but it''s best to wait until he and the witch are done with what they''re ''supposed to be doing'' between them." "Understood!" The [Dead water Swamp] was precisely one of the dangerous areas in the Department of Mysticism, located behind the Dark Moon Tower. The edge of the swamp is also the border of the Knight Academy. One of the symbols of the swamp is arge, twisted tree with a scary face. In the water of the swamp, which is 1/3 of the height of the trees, arge number of "wet carnivorous nts" are lurking. When they feel the slightest vibration on the water surface, the nts will open their mouths or stretch out branches with the ability to pierce and suction to feed quickly. The rotten and moldy wooden nks, suspended in the air by the vines of the strange trees, are the only way to pass through the swamp area. The area of the [Dead Water Swamp] isparable to the Dark Moon Forest. It was also the main educational ce of the Mysticism Department. Simr to how Han Dong studied gue in the old sewers, many trainee knights who study "Witch Studies" lived in the swamp for a long time. Only female apprentices of the mysticism were allowed to study Witchcraft. As Han Dong walked through the woodwork, he could see a number of different houses built in different styles at the end of the trees. The apprentice witches were rtively demanding, and these tree houses were their main dormitories. Being asked by [Witch-Kellonia Mason] required that more than 80% of the time during the years of attending the Knight Academy, they needed to spend time in the swamp. To avoid attracting attention, Han Dong walked between the boards in a "bird beak costume". At the current time, most of the apprentice witches were in their respective tree houses reading books on alchemy and herbalism. Or making "witch soup". Or making voodoo dolls that can curse others or help themselves to harm. Or practicing drawing and drawing of various arts. Every now and then, a portion of the apprentice witches would be called to the Witch Academy in the center of the swamp. Undergoing the [Witch-Kellonia Mason]''s assessment was akin to a kind of unscheduled work report. Once the report failed, they would face extremely severe punishment. As such, the Witch Apprentice''s rarely left the tree house and spent most of its time inside toiling away. However, Han Dong, who was wearing a bird beak costume, still attracted the attention of many Witch Apprentices. A pair of eyes with deep ck circles were looking through the ss window at the mysterious apprentice who did not belong to the Dead water Swamp. There was much discussion about Han Dong''s arrival. After walking in the swamp area for about half an hour. Crunch! A sound of a door opening came from the twisted tree not far from Han Dong''s side. From the doorway of the topmost tree house, ''crawled out'' a woman with slightly twisted limbs. In a spider-like crawling manner, she easily crawled and jumped between arge twisted tree, seemingly already familiar with life in the swamp area. As she was crawling down the trees, her ck hair was hanging down to cover her face. Coupled with her spider crawling posture, it was a bit creepy in the eerie swamp shrouded by the dark moon. With three meters of height left from the nk, the woman lightly leapt down. Her bare feet stepped lightly on the wooden board, and through the buffering process between her toes and feet, she did not put any pressure on the rotten wooden board. Standing face to face with Han Dong. The woman wore a loose and ordinary white linen tunic, tightened through the waistband, she also wore a pair of underpants underneath so as not to reveal her ''secrets'' during the crawl. On her wrists were several odd bracelets strung with ''herbs, ebony blocks, octopi''s specimens, bat wings, '' There are also some borate witchcraft tattoos on the palms and arm joints, which can effectively assist in witchcraft spell casting. Half of the face wore a wooden mask, while the other half revealed beautiful, deep ck eyes withrge pupils, plus slightly thicker line drive lips, melon face and short ck hair. "Mr. Nichs, it''s you, isn''t it? What are you doing in the Dead water Swamp?" This little Turkish girl actually directly recognized Han Dong''s identity, one had to know that this bird beak costume given by Mr. ck and White was able to conceal the scent and hide the identity. "Miss Mia." That''s right. This was precisely the outstanding file student who entered the Mysterious Academy in the same batch as Han Dong-[Mia Seminovich]. As everyone gathered in the hall after passing the danger test, Mia grinded and manufactured arge number of medical herbs to distribute to the various injured students. Moreover, Han Dong had seen her in the corner of the first floor when he first went to the Adventurers Guild. "It really is you! I knew it! When you were temporarily taken away, it was never because there was a problem with the assessment, but Mr. ck and White wanted to see you, this portable bird beak costume with the function of "goggles" was also given to you by Mr. ck and White, right?" "Well, Mr. ck and White is my second mentor." "Wow. So jealous!" Mia sped her ten fingers together and hugged her chest, her cool ck eyes examining Han Dong seriously. "Oh." Han Dong didn''t know how to respond except for an awkwardugh. "Mr. Nichs, what are you doing in [Dead water Swamp]? This ce is generally off-limits to non-witch apprentices, so if you don''t have a special permit and get caught by Teacher Kellonia, you''ll end up in a terrible situation!" Han Dong did not reply, and instead just disyed the letter in his pocket a little. The raven wax stamp covering it was extra conspicuous. Mia, slightly excited at the sight of the letter, offered to lead the way. "So, you were introduced by Mr. ck and White, no problem then! I''ll take you over there. I''ve heard that Ms. Kellonia is meeting with a very important guest today, and all of our Witch Apprentice''s work reports have been cancelled, so I don''t know if she''s free to see you." "It''s fine, I can find my way there, I''ll be fine alone." "Ah, okay." Han Dong directly thanked Mia and continued to head deeper into the swamp. Even though the Little Devil''s Eye was in a closed state, it could help Han Dong rify his direction and prate straight into the swamp, not needing anyone to lead the way. Just as he neared the center of the swamp. Han Dong suddenly stopped, his cold voiceing from the bottom of his beak mask. "How long are you going to follow?" With a shake of a branch behind her, Mia, who was crawling stealthily among the branches, jumped down onto the nk again and puffed out her tongue in embarrassment. "I, I just want to see what you''re looking teacher for. Also, you can''t move forward through the nks any further, your first time in the Dead water Swamp should not know the way to the [Witch Academy], I can take you to your teacher''s residence." "Well, thanks." Chapter 166: The Witch Chapter 166: The Witch It was indeed as Mia said. As they approached the center of the Dead water Swamp. The strange trees were no longer dense, and the nks used for walking reached the end here. Argeke in the middle of the swamp was upied. There are still a lot of "wet carnivorous nts" hidden under theke, so it is impossible to swim forward. In the center of the swampyke, there is a dark gothic style building, which is the "Witch Academy", where the apprentice witches report their work. In addition to reporting their work. Every week, there would be a public lecture in the academy, which all apprentices had to attend. Led by Mia, the group went around to a ce that resembled a swamp dock. A small wooden boat, soaked in water, covered in moss and full of frogs hopping on it, was docked here. Not to mention two people sitting on it, Han Dong even felt that if he pushed the boat out alone, it wouldn''t take long for it to sink. "Is this boat rideable?" "Just give a little tip." Mia pulled out two coins from her pocket and gently ced them at the bow of the boat. Only a moist water nt and vines were seen spilling out from the surface of the water. Clinging to the hull, slowly building a medium-sized swamp fisherman on the boat, the appearance of the fisherman also blocked the hole in the boat''s hull. "Get in the boat." The dark moon shone. In thepany of the swamp fisherman and the witch apprentice, taking a boat among the quiet and uninhabited swampkes was quite a different vor. Theke was so huge that at the current rowing speed Witch''s Apprentice would need at least 20 minutes. "Eat?" Mia pulled a snack bag from her waist, filled with exotic dried octopus, bat jerky, snake strips, and dried jellyfish skin. "No thanks." Han Dong actually produced a slight intestinal peristaltic reaction when he smelled the strange smell. "I usually don''t share high-grade food like this with others, I''ll just eat it myself then." Mia ate it alone, and would even sip and lick her fingers from time to time. "Right! You should be participating in the [Knight Training] preliminaries in three days, right?" Mia, who still had a curly octopus whisker hanging from the corner of her mouth, suddenly looked up and asked. "Well." "Too good! I''ve signed up too, let''s meet up and go over then, we should be the only two involved in this freshman year, we can look out for each other." "We''ll talk about it." -------------------------------- As the wooden boat gradually approached the center, Han Dong realized that the dark gothic style [Witch Academy] was built on an ind that was filled with shallow water. "Follow me, Teacher Kallonia should be in the parlor or office to receive your guests." Led by Mia, they entered the area of the bizarre style schoolhouse. However, after a search, the schoolhouse area was empty. "Strange? Where are the people?" "Where does the Witch Kellonia live?" Han Dong asked. "The top area of the Sorceress Academy is the teacher''s private residence; However, the teacher usually doesn''t bring guests up there. Unless, the teacher receiving the guests is not an ordinary guest. Could it be that the one receiving today is the [Great gue Chief]!" The rtionship between the Great gue Chief and the witch was well known to this group of apprentice witches living in the swamp, Mia actually got a little excited at the thought. "Well, take me up there, I''ll just wait at the door." "Good." Up the spiral staircase. The closer one got to the top floor, the more one could smell the stench of a blistering fish eye. When he arrived at the door of the [Witch''s House], unexpectedly, the door with the skull pendant hanging from it was actually open a crack. The wrinkled skinned head hanging on the door suddenly let out a hoarse voice, "Mia, what are you doing here? Who is this man?!" "Teacher! He is Mr. ck and White''s protg and hase to you with a letter!" "Looking for me? I''m very busy today, it''s not convenient for me to see anyone." Han Dong immediately answered, "Hello, Teacher Kellonia! I''m here to find the [Great gue Chief], You guys go ahead and get busy, I''ll just wait outside." In response to Han Dong''s reply, the wrinkled skinned head hanging from the door temporarily failed to respond. Not long after, the wooden door slowly opened, gesturing for the two to enter. "Let''s go, the teacher has allowed us in." Mia led Han Dong into the Witch''s House. A giant animal fur was used as a carpet, and various specimens of insects, fish, and amphibians hung on the walls. In addition, on the hall stand, there were various ss bottle dipping samples (more like wine or kimchi), various animal eyeballs, whips, wings, and odd aquatic egg bodies. And that''s when. The Great gue Chief - Mowni walked out of the inner bedroom while tying his belt around his trousers. Followed by. First, a wisp of near-liquid ckness spilled out of the room. The [Witch] in charge of teaching Dead water Swamp and Witches - Kellonia Mason, slowly walked out. This Deputy Head of the Department of Mysteries, second only to Mr. ck and White, waspletely different from the rickety old witch with a huge eagle nose that Han Dong had envisioned in his mind. The multiyered ck gauze braided long skirt, the A perfect body with charm and curves. Apply thicker purple and ck eyeshadow. Two jewel-encrusted skull earrings. There is no shortage of lip studs, tongue studs, or nose studs. Beautiful and enchanting, mysterious and entric, this was the ruler of the Dead water Swamp. "So, it''s you." The Great gue Chief instantly recognized this Mr. ck and White''s protg. Last time, thanks to Han Dong''s help in deciphering the Dragon Bone Wastnd''s hidden treasure map, the [gue Knights] had obtained an important treasure that raised the overall level of the team. The Great gue Chief''s prejudice against Han Dong''s ''supernatural'' abilities was reduced by half. As soon as they met, Han Dong immediately handed over the letter of introduction. Who knew, the Great gue Chief didn''t even read it, and grimly did so on the leather couch next to the firece. "No need for such a letter of introduction, Go ahead! What are you looking for from me, if it''s "gue" rted, I can slightly teach you some techniques of practical application? Since you''re ck and White''s disciple, you''re considered half of my student." Just as Han Dong was smiling while preparing to ask questions. The witch waved her hand and four cups of odd tea with purple scent were ced on the table, gesturing for everyone to sit down and chat slowly. "Thank you, Miss Kellonia." Han Dong deliberately found a spot facing the Great gue Chief and sat down. Who knew? The witch sat directly on the Great gue Chief''s legs, leaning sideways against the solid chest,pletely unconcerned about the gazes of these juniors. Such intimacy also made Mia, who was on the other side of the table, blush slightly, lifting her cup of tea and trying to avoid the gaze. "Ask." "Yes, I came this time to ask about the "gue Variant" and the minor of another Fate profession." "Huh?" Han Dong''s question immediately drew the witch''s attention. Mia, who was holding a teacup, was even more dumbfounded staring at this fellow student. Chapter 167: House of Witches Chapter 167: House of Witches There were quite a few knights who followed the example of the Great gue Chief and undertook a minor in the Second Destiny Profession. However, there were too few that could actually make a difference, and ording to the big statistics, knights who majored in one fate profession were easier to reach. Even if the Great gue Long was like this,bined with the existence of the Heavenly Cmity Talent Tree, on its own level, it was more difficult to move up and reach higher levels than a knight who majored in one profession. Thus. The council has issued a clear directive. When an individual attempts to allocate fate points on a second profession, it must be reported in advance, and the risk is allowed only if there is a guarantor in ce. ------------------------.. Thus, when it came to talking about the minor. The witch was also surprised, after all, Han Dong was a disciple of "Mr. ck and White", and didn''t expect that Mr. ck and White would allow Han Dong to make such a risky choice. In fact, five years ago, she had reached the power level of bing the department head and subjective mysticism department. But because of Mr. ck and White''s existence, she couldn''t sit in that position no matter what. Han Dong wanted a minor, and Mr. ck and White naturally knew about it, which was why he had written this letter of introduction. The witch looked confused and thought to herself, "Is that raven betting again?" Just as the witch attempted to use a special ''pupil technique'' to spy on Han Dong''s special features. The Great gue Chief-Moni''s one hand, however, gentlynded on her shoulder, promptly stopping it. The Great gue Chief''s other hand was sliding back and forth on his thick beard. "My ''natural disaster'' is fundamentally different from the gue you practice, and is not suitable for instructing you, However, I can speak to you empirically on the subject of a ''minor''. What do you intend to minor in?" Han Dong replied without hesitation. "." (TN: yep. author actually only put a dot) Han Dong was immediately intrigued when he made his first fateful choice. The essence of this profession corresponded to ''magic''. It was only because the Faceless Skull''s own properties mirrored those of its counterpart that Han Dong preferred mysticism in order to familiarize himself with the skull''s abilities and disguise them rtively well to establish a firm foothold within the Holy City. After learning that the Great gue Chief majored in Crusade and minored in gue Studies. Han Dong''s thoughts of wanting a minor grew stronger. The magic system involved in it, in Han Dong''s opinion, was directly linked to the technology of this world. Having been engaged in scientific research before his birth, he was eager and eager to understand the magical elements in this world. "Hmm." the Great gue Chief nodded. There was no rification on some basic things such as bnce issues during the minor, energy issues, and the investment of fate points. The Great Pestilence Chief merely gestured a finger. "Don''t try a minor with any purpose due to any external factors, Instead, go with the flow, and choose to minor in the second because that''s what you want to do yourself, and a single Fate upation can''t satisfy your needs. Back then, I just wanted to further refine it in some special way. After learning that the Department of Mysteries was a good ce to harden, I secretly found an opportunity to sneak in and have my first session with gue. The soothing feeling of immersing my body in the gue water pool for the first time is hard to forget now. I never wanted a minor per se, I just went with the flow and did just that. The same is true of Fate itself. Do you understand what I''m saying?" There was a sh of light in the pupils of Han Dong''s eyes as this statement was made. This was exactly the answer Han Dong wanted. Some basic things Han Dong understood, and the words of the Great gue Chief had important meaning to Han Dong. "Thank you for the mention from the Great gue Chief! I see, there''s something about a ''minor'' that I''ll give serious consideration to." "Well! Not bad." Han Dong could understand the words at once, and the Great gue Chief still agreed with him. "I won''t interrupt." Now that he had the desired answer, Han Dong was ready to get up and leave. Thest three days were spent resting well and preparing for the uing preliminaries. At that time, the National Royal Knight Academy would have arge number of elites participating, On the premise of not being able to use the faceless head-rted abilities, Han Dong must do his best. Who knew that Han Dong had just gotten up, but he was suddenly shouted at by the witch. "Little one, don''t be in a hurry! You''vee all the way here, why don''t you stay for a night." Han Dong replied with an embarrassed face, "Teacher Kellonia, I have something else I have to return to." "Just a moment." This witch had a look in her eyes that showed a great interest in Han Dong. Immediately contacting Mr. ck and White through the wind-up device. "Crow, can I borrow your student for a ''use'' day?" "Don''t y bad, stop it in moderation." "Okay, I''ll educate him properly." Hearing such a conversation, Han Dong had a very uneasy feeling. With a wicked smile, the witch reached out and pointed to a guest room within. "Mia is a student that I see very much. Come all here, you and Mia will stay. There''s half a pot of witch soup left over that will ''tonic'' the body, and I''ll heat it up a bit for dinnerter, but it''ll be good for your young bodies. You guys can stay here and get to know each other a little better. The ''important business'' between me and the Great gue Chief isn''t done yet, so I''ll see youter." Finished. The Great gue Chief directly picked up the witch in his arms and continued back to his room for business. This kind of ''high level'' battle would naturally all have a bigger noise. The two young people sitting in the hall were naturally also affected and facially red, and felt like they took internal damage. "That, that, "Mia blushed and even her words became swallowed. "Shall we go for a walk outside?" Han Dong was in pretty good shape, after all, he had already heard the story between the two great figures. "Good." Mia was too ''excited''. When she got up, she identally bumped into the white bone ornament hanging in front of her. Ta-da! Like an intimate object, the half of the face worn at all times was knocked off. The right side of Mia''s face was exposed. There were dense and odd marks left on it, like a birthmark, or some sort of special tattoo. With his special vision, Han Dong could see some ck smoke on the surface of these marks, it should be some kind of "curse mark", which was imprinted on Mia''s right face for some reason. Because the right side of her face was exposed to the air. Arge number of small poisonous spiders were crawling out from the cracks in the floor and walls. Mia picked up the mask and put it back on. As the mask covered the mark, the spiders immediately turned into ck smoke and disappeared. "...That." Mia was a little nervous and was trying to exin something. Han Dong was already standing outside the door, pretending that he hadn''t seen anything and nothing had happened, waving at her with an unconcerned face. "Let''s go." Chapter 168: Secrets Chapter 168: Secrets Han Dong is hardly interested in the opposite sex. This trait had been demonstrated a long time ago. That was why Han Dong had repeatedly refused Mia''s ''friendly'' assistance along the way deep into the swamp, because Han Dong could feel that once he was entangled with the other party, it would be difficult to get rid of it. Of course, there was another important reason why Han Dong didn''t want to have ''deep friendship'' with Mia. Currently yet with the intervention of the witch, the two of them were forced to get involved. But... The moment Mia dropped her mask. Han Dong revealed a strange, not too friendly smile, as if he had other ideas. ---------------- At the edge of the ind where the [Witch''s Apprentice] was located, there was arge twisted tree standing about ten meters tall. Mia led the way here and quickly climbed it. Sitting on a branch sturdy enough to bear the weight of ten people, she simultaneously greeted Han Dong at the lower end, gesturing for him to climb up. "Your body, do you need my help?" Mia suddenly thought again that Han Dong was very skinny and climbing up this ten-meter tall tree might be a bit of a hassle. "No need." Who knew, Han Dong relied on his right arm alone to snap into the bark with his sharp nails, dragging his body quickly upwards. Sitting on the branch, he deliberately separated himself from Mia by a person''s width. "Just now, did you see that?" Mia had been shaky about the mask falling off. It seemed that the secret of the right face belonged to a knot in her heart that she didn''t want anyone to see. "Everyone has their own secrets, it''s normal." Han Dong didn''t take it to heart at all, and if he had to pull out all of his ''secrets'', Han Dong definitely had a lot more than her. "No, this secret of mine isn''t a good one." While talking about this matter, Mia looked sad, her fingers gently brushing over the half mask that covered her face, as if she was remembering some sad past. "Some sort of curse?" Han Dong himself was more interested, and his hidden little magic eye hid a little ckness on the surface of the mark. It was dangerous and deadly. Moreover, when the mark was exposed to the air, a terrifying "spider field" was instantly created. Strangely enough, the cursed Mia was marked. Mia, who was branded with the curse, seemed to be unaffected, or at least her physical signs were simr to those of a normal person. When Han Dong gave the word "curse", Mia looked shocked! "How can you tell?" Han Dong shrugged his shoulders and replied with a normal face. "Didn''t I just say that? Everyone has secrets to hide, I have one, too, and it''s not a good one." The words were like an invisible finger that just touched Mia''s heartstrings. Biting her lip slightly, Mia couldn''t help but rub back and forth between her fingers, slowly moving her body and trying to move halfway closer to Han Dong. "That, can we exchange secrets? I say a little, then you say a little?" Without thinking at all, Han Dong decisively refused, "I can''t, but if you''re willing to share unterally, I''d love to hear it." Mia pursed her lips and looked exasperated, "Why are you like this? Won''t tell you!" Han Dong didn''t answer either, just this quietly sitting on the branch. "Like this!" Mia seemed to havee up with some great ideas. "Well?" "Anyway, Miss Kellonia let us stay at the [Witch Academy] for a day, the ''thing'' between Teacher and the Great gue Chief mightst for a long time. How about we have a match? Whoever loses will reveal the secret." "If you want to say it, just say it, it''s not like I don''t want to hear it." "You!!! I''m pissed off! Just ask if you dare to fight me, there''s an open battle area in the Witch Academy, whoever loses will agree to a request from the other." "Alright." Han Dong himself was fine, and just happened to be somewhat interested in Mia''s curse. It was also possible to use Mia as a ''benchmark'' to see what level his own current abilities reached in the Trainee Knight. ---------------- Led by Mia. They came to a damp and open battle space at the lower end of the academy. "This is the space where our Witch Apprentices practice all kinds of destructive ck sorcery andbat practice. Just follow the basic rules of cutthroatbat for trainee knights, no use of any fate items or disposable supply items until one side concedes defeat." "Well, ok, let''s start." Han Dong didn''t seem to need any preparatory movements to start at any time. Mia''s initial thoughts were actually just to share some ''thoughts'' with Han Dong. What she hadn''t expected was that Han Dong first touched her heart in a few words, and then in a few words, he directly talked the day to death, making her both impressed and angry at the same time. ---------------- It was just as the two arrived at this underground practice area. The witch Kellonia seemed to have noticed the movements of the two juniors. As she and her lover made love to each other, she tapped towards a coat mirror at the end of the bed, and immediately a surveince image of the underground practice area appeared on it. "I had arranged a room for them to be alone, and put ''aphrodisiac powder'' in the tea, deliberately giving them the opportunity to get to know each other ''deeply''. These two little guys actually ran off to spar, I really don''t understand the thinking of young people today. It''s a waste not to take advantage of this great time of youth and enjoy it. But then again, my dear, what do you think the oue of the fight will be?" The Great gue Chief stared at the two in the mirror and asked first, "Is this young woman the ''Spider Witch'' as you call her?" "That''s right, Mia she is blessed with the gift of being a witch! The innate misfortune had instead be her powerful capital for the next generation. Mia, however, passed the three-and-a-half-star difficulty novice event, and she also received two fate points directly because of her outstanding performance in the event. During these months, I''ve assisted her in stimting her ''Spider Talent'', so overstepping the level ofbat won''t be a problem. In addition to her talent in ck witchcraft and herbology, she will definitely be a unique and outstanding witch in the future." When talking about Mia, the witch gave an extremely high evaluation. That was why, when Mia brought Han Dong to her door and interrupted her good time with the Great gue Chief, she herself wasn''t particrly angry. If it had been any other apprentice witch, she would have been punished severely with the ''dip in the pigsty''. "Who do you fancy, my dear? Is it that crow''s protg, or this student of mine?" "The person ck and White sees is naturally not bad. Since you picked this female apprentice, I''ll pick this brat." "Hmph, this brat will fail miserably!" The witch herself has a certain opinion about Mr. ck and White who sits high in the director''s seat. When her lover was lying on the same bed with her, he actually called him ''ck and White'' so intimately. This made the witch really a little angry. Immediately rubbed out a stitching bat and brought a message to Mia who was in the training ground. Tell her to go all out and use her spider ability at will to make this skinny disciple of Mr. ck and White suffer a little bit. Chapter 169: Spider Curse Chapter 169: Spider Curse You are facing one of Mr. ck and White''s only special students, and you will never be able to defeat him with two or three strokes of ordinary ck magic. If necessary, you will be required to undo a heavy spider spell. Don''t worry about the violence, I''ll be watching the entire fight, and any problems I have with the Great gue Chief will be stopped in time. I will be very disappointed if there is any hesitation on your part in this contest that leads to defeat. The bat''s transmission gave Mia a shock. She had called Han Dong here, only wanting to breathe a sigh of relief herself. How could she know that the witch would suddenly pay attention to this match and even ask her to use the power of the curse. Mia herself was reluctant to do so. Because, she couldn''t fully harness the power of the curse yet. Once she used this power, she would go into a state of frenzy and would most likely seriously injure Han Dong. However, if she failed to meet the witch''s requirements, Mia would also be bound to be severely punished. "What''s wrong?" Han Dong, who was warming up, saw something wrong. "No, nothing! Just be careful Nichs, I might use some abilitiester that even I can''t fully control." "I''ll be careful." The two first ced all the Destiny equipment and disposable props in a corner position. Standing ten meters apart from each other. "Here we go!" The witch didn''t force Mia to take out her curse power in the beginning. In the early stages of the battle, Mia was going to try out Han Dong''s abilities with her witch abilities first. A small bag of lizard bone fragments was tossed into the air by Mia. The witch''s mark imprinted on the back of Mia''s hand flickered for a moment. Immediately following, a stream of dark energy spilled out from her palm, quickly wrapping around and enveloping these lizard bone fragments tossed in the air. With these bone fragments as the core, a total of ten Dark Bone Arrows were suspended around Mia''s body. A long-range offensive sorcery in the form of a carrier. This was a sorcery technique that Mia had controlled since she had been enrolled in school for three months. This sorcery was fundamentally different from the Library''s corresponding long-range attack sorcery. This carrier form of sorcery consumes very little energy. It is by wrapping the carrier such as bones, bat wings, eyes, etc. with a small amount of energy and stimting the carrier''s inner energy. With less energy consumption, it causes greater damage. However, the limitation is also obvious, you must have enough materials. For Destiny Spaces that restrict the carrying of foreign objects, the number of sorcery spells that an initially entering Sorceress Apprentice can unleash is extremely limited, making it dangerous if she encounters a strong enemy in the early stages. With Mia''s wave of her hand. Ten Dark Bone Arrows swiftly shot towards Han Dong. Their speed wasparable to the speed of an arrow shot by a professional archer. Within a second, it would hit Han Dong who was ten meters away. However, the moment Mia waved her hand, she noticed that Han Dong didn''t have the physical inclination to dodge or that Han Dong''s frail and thin body like this couldn''t dodge such swift bone arrows. "Why no dodging movements? He would have used the gue energy to stop it, right?" Even the witch watching the battle and the Great gue Chief simrly believed that Han Dong would create a gue barrier. Or directly use the gue Shock to counteract the Dark Bone Arrow head-on. The next second. A surprising situation urred. Swish! Only Han Dong''s arm was waved twice in a row. The sound of cracking bones cracking The lizard bone pieces that served as the carrier of the Dark Bone Arrow were cut off with precision by the hand ws and fell to the ground. Due to the destruction of the carrier, the ck sorcery energy covering the surface also dissipated itself sorcery was forcibly broken. This scene made Mia stare in disbelief! She was clear on one point. The average length of the lizard shattered bone is 3 cm, and the average length of the constructed dark bone arrow is 20 cm. The location of the shattered bone carrier was uncertain, it could be present at the head of the Dark Bone Arrow, or at the tail. With the wrapping of the Dark Arrow''s coat, it was impossible for the naked eye to see the specific location of the carrier. With ten Dark Arrows shooting almost at the same time and flying at high speed, it was impossible to identify the location of all the carriers at the same time and make an urate cut. If one missed, a Dark Bone Arrow would surely run through Han Dong''s torso and the oue of the cut would be determined. To others, Han Dong''s actions like this were desperate. But from Han Dong''s point of view, this was the simplest and seed energy-saving solution. When facing the clown Penny Weiss. Han Dong''s little magic eye would be able to see through the four long legs of the grasshopper that were attacking at super speed and see through and sever them in turn. Three months of painstaking study. Facing such ordinary ck witchcraft attacks. Even if the little magic eye is hidden in the darkness and fully open, it can see the basic structure and trajectory of the Dark Bone Arrow clearly. Combined with the ultra-precise attack from the special right arm. It would not be a problem to shatter the inner carrier of the Dark Bone Arrow. Mia gritted her teeth and continued to throw out all kinds of weird sorcery carriers from the bag, while she herself also ran quickly and moved to cast spells. Letting the Dark Sorcery attack Han Dong from a different angle. Dark Bone Arrow bat bomb viper However, this series of ck sorcery moves did not emit any piercing or exploding sounds as they approached Han Dong. They were all nullified by Han Dong''s precise cutting off of the carrier. In any case, even though Mia had increased her casting speed to its maximum. Han Dong still wouldn''t make any mistakes and just waved his right arm to break all the ck sorcery attacks with his pointed ws! "How did he do it?" Mia, who was panting, stopped attacking for the moment with an incredulous face. "It''s not just the right arm, he also has some hidden techniques if this continues, I''ll lose." At the level of Sorcery, that was all Mia knew of offensive sorcery, the rest was some auxiliary herbal manufacture. If she continued, she would lose the cut-throat match due to running out of energy. Mia bit her teeth, reached out and pressed her hand on the mask, actively activating the hidden curse. A wisp of ck-purple air overflowed from inside the mask, gradually spreading throughout her body. crunching, squeaking and twisting Mia''s body is twisting and turning in an unnatural and terrifying manner. Fourrge lumps gradually protruded from her back, causing Mia to be rickety with barbs growing out of her joints, undergoing an inhuman cursed mutation. "Ah!" Mia seemed to be in more pain in the process as well, her mouth was screaming and her forehead veins were bulging out. Han Dong had no intention of taking the initiative to attack at all, so he waited quietly. It was as if he was deliberately waiting for Mia to show her true skill. It wasn''t that Han Dong was arrogant, but it was premeditated. Swish! The garment on Mia''s back was bursting with swollen lumps of flesh. In total, four long, dark ck spider legs with purple spots grew wildly. The spider''s legs were sharp and wrapped cursed ck energy around their surface. If one was stabbed by these spider legs, they would be infected with a deadly curse. In addition. Mia''s nails also grew and wrapped with the same ck energy. The barbs growing out of her joints are also dangerous! More importantly. Thebined attributes increased greatly. With the assistance of four legs on her back, and being endowed with spider consciousness herself, Mia''s movement was simr to that of a spider. In a crawling stance, she moved at an unimaginable speed and even had a little afterimage phenomenon. This was the augmentation effect brought about by the Mystic Curse Moreover, the mask was still on her face, just the first stage of activating the curse. Of course. Mia is still unable to fully stage one to harness, her eyes are covered with cloudy breath, and the overall slightly manic. Chapter 170: Exposed Chapter 170: Exposed "So fast." Spider''s original limbs were the equivalent of eight legs crawling on the ground. Moreover, the spider legs had great flexibility and stomping power. Carrying the light body of Mia, crawling speed exceeds the human limit. Moreover, Mia could also make some sharp turns with the help of the barbs that stuck into the ground at the joints, in short, the mobility was greatly increased. "Once I''m hit, I''m afraid the curse will act on me, suppress her as unharmed as possible." A distance of five meters was always maintained. Mia just circled around Han Dong, running in circles as fast as she could, trying to find dead ends and one-hit kills. "Mr. Han Dong, do you need me to make a move?" Seeming to smell a hint of danger, Chen Li, who was practicing evil magic in the prison, took the initiative to send a message. "No need, this girl is a bit problematic, I need to make sure of something personally." "Okay, sir be careful." The moment Han Dong connected with Chen Li''s consciousness, slightly distracted. A killing intent swept over. Mia in her spider form caught the opportunity, found a dead spot behind him, and quickly attacked. The four sharp spider legs that were wrapped around by the curse attempted to run right through Han Dong''s body as they reached the attack distance. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sharp spider legs were like spears, fiercely stabbing out. Each strike was aimed at a location that was not easy to dodge, and there would even be some advance pre-targeting moves that were extremely difficult to dodge. But the sessive stabbing strikes just couldn''t hit Han Dong. Han Dong''s seemingly skinny body was dodged in time at the crucial moment each time, and vaguely, there seemed to be a sense of being able to travel. ----------------. "What''s that?" Located in the top bedroom, the Witch and the Great gue Chief have temporarily suspended their activities between the two due to the intensity of the battle between the two juniors. The witch noticed an important detail. While Mia was ''spidering'', Han Dong also underwent a small, minor change, an eye grew at the location of Han Dong''s eyebrow. "Sensory stitching? Mr. ck and White''s masterpiece? No, this was no ordinary eye, a fusion of the raven and the human eye? Neither was right. Because of this eye, this kid''s perception ability gained a huge magnitude increase. So much so that he was able to see through the vehicle of the ck Sorcery, and the attacks of the spider spines. This eye, where did ite from?" As opposed to the witch''s wonder. The Great Pestilence Chief, however, was silent, so he naturally knew where the eye came from. It was this eye that had helped the gue Knights decipher the important treasure map. Staring at the picture, where Han Dong used the ''eye'' skillfully in battle and without any contamination spilling out, the Great gue Chief revealed a kind smile. In three months, can you already skillfully use this eye? Even Kellonia couldn''t see a problem, worthy of a young man chosen by ck and White, it was good to be able to harness the pollution. After the Great gue Chief''s mental activity was over, the mouth said. "Perception is one aspect, and being able to nimbly dodge such a fierce attack shows that his own physical qualities are also good, especially his nerve reflexes. Three months ago, he was clearly a weak and severely physicallycking little fellow." --------------------- That''s right. The main reason why Han Dong was able to dodge every spider leg puncture was because of the little magic eye. While Mia used her curse power, Han Dong also turned his ''cheat'' on. Facing one spider leg piercing after another. Han Dong only needed to see through without interruption. The trajectory of the spider leg was fed back to the brain in time. After the brain processed itprehensively and gave the optimal dodge route, the body could then make the corresponding dodge action. Eyes Brain Body function. One without the other! Suddenly. Mia''s movements suddenly quickened in an attempt to break this bnce. At the same time, she also used her mouth to try to tear at one of the most dangerous parts of Han Dong''s torso - the right arm. This sudden change disrupted Han Dong''s dodging movements. "Hm? It''s changing speed." The right arm hidden under the sleeve robe seemed to have some sort of flesh creeping around. Han Dong''s brain was extremely fast, responding in 0.1s and turning from defensive to offensive. Boom! Facing Mia''s biting mouth. Han Dong''s right arm seemed to be a bit bigger than its regr state, his palm reaching the size of a professional basketball yer. Just enough to sp Mia''s face with his five fingers. [Giant Force] The difference in strength was obvious. A handful of Han Dong cancelled out the speed of Mia, who was in her spider form, dashing forward horizontally. Snap! A heavy press on the ground. If the ground of the practice field wasn''t the looser soil, but concrete, this knock would have to break the back of Mia''s head. Even if the ground was soft, due to the distance hit to the back of her head, Mia fell into a confused state of consciousness for a while, temporarily losing her mobility. Of course, there was a price to pay for turning defensive. Two sharp spider legs grazed Han Dong''s body. One spider leg cut the waist and abdomen, injuring the dermis. So much so that a kind of purple-ck curse mark appeared in the wound, However, for some unknown reason, the curse was unable to spread within Han Dong''s body. And the other cut open the right arm''s sleeve robe. Through the cut in the sleeve robe, thick muscles covered with veins hidden within could be vaguely seen. There was even a vaguely visible Terror Giant Eye growing on the part of the arm near the shoulder. Simrly, the curse at the cut could not spread in Han Dong''s arm, even as some of the tentacles squirmed within the wound, the curse was slowly absorbed. "Victory or defeat has been decided." Han Dong was fully capable of crushing Mia''s head with the strength of his right arm during the turmoil of her consciousness. Mia became manic despite being affected by the curse. But the mask was still on her face, and the part of her consciousness that was in the ''first stage'' was still there, barely able to control herself, it was clear that she had lost this contest. Fight hard and lose. Even if the witch would chastise her, she wouldn''t be too harsh. Curse lifted. The spider''s legs growing on its back and the barbs growing out of its joints gradually turned into ck smoke and retracted back under the mask, the curse was once againpletely sealed. The cloudy color in Mia''s pupils dissipated. Han Dong also withdrew his right arm and changed it to normal size. At the same time, the stitched bats made by the witch and used to watch the battle also blew up straight away. It seemed that the witch was not in a good mood and was no longer monitoring the situation in this practice area, preparing to take a good vent on the body of the Great gue Chief. Mia, who was pressed between the soil, was in a deficient state. Sweat the size of beans was constantly dripping from her forehead, and she swallowed and said, "You, you''re amazing." "I''m sorry, the attack was a little heavy, you should be able to stand up on your own, right?" Although Han Dong is apologizing but his body directly turned around and backed away for a distance, without any intention of assisting Mia. The seemingly ''straight man'' act had ulterior motives. "...Yes." Miay on the ground for a full half minute before she recovered slightly and slowly climbed up. "That, I lost! I''ll keep my promise and tell you my ''curse secret''." Who knew that Han Dong swept around in a circle with his little devil''s eye and waved his hand with an indifferent face? "No need, what you say won''t be [the truth] anyway. I remember you saying before that depending on the oue of this match, you could make a request to the other side, right?" Mia looked surprised. Han Dong continued, "The witch didn''t continue to monitor the ce, there are some things I''ll say straight away. Mia Seminovich, your acting skills still need to be improved. I only have one request, so don''t pester me in the future, okay?" Han Dong said this. Mia, who originally looked weak and charming, changed her expression drastically for a moment. With ck hair half hanging in front of her and a sickly expression, she stared at Han Dong with her godless ck pupils. A very frightening and twisted smile was revealed. "Oh! When did you see that?" Chapter 171: Secret Talk Chapter 171: Secret Talk Stagnant Swamp - Outlying Wooded Area. End of the cutscene. At Han Dong''s suggestion, the two of them temporarily left the [Witch Academy] by boat. Because the next conversation would most likely involve important privacy issues for each other. After walking along the overhanging nks for some time, they climbed up the twisted trees to reach the "89th Treehouse" that belonged to Mia alone. Compared to the witch''s house, Mia''s treehouse was very primitive. There were a lot of spell-casting tools piled up in the corner. A wooden table, a mirror, a wooden stool, and a hammock hanging by the window. "Sit?" Mia purposely handed the only wooden stool to Han Dong. "It''s fine i''ll stand." The two of them never had a single unnecessary conversation on the way there, saving all words involving privacy for here. "OH, give me a moment, then." Mia stared into her unseeing eyes and rummaged through the corner materials section for a white candle made from squid grease. Hiss! From Mia''s mouth came arge amount of spider silk, covering the walls of the tree house, and then using this white candle as the eye of the formation. With the candle lit, a single spider silk overflowed with a purple-ck luster, forming a unique blockade boundary. This left the tree housepletely isted from the outside world. "Alright, hurry up and tell me, when did you notice it?" "The first time I saw you there was a hidden sense of defiance." Mia looked surprised, staring into her unseeing eyes and deliberately leaning in close while whispering, "The first time, the time you picked a mentor?" "Well, your smile and behavior when you were distributing herbs to your injured ssmates were well disguised and rtively coordinated, it''s just a shame that it didn''t match your eyes very well. At least to me, it always felt odd and not particrly natural. Another thing is that I once saw you identally in the adventurer''s guild hall, teaming up with others right after you joined the school and startedpleting some bounty quests. The look in your eyes when you were teaming up with other adventurers waspletely different from when you were handing out herbs. Not at all like a neer who has just joined the school." "Ah~ You bumped into me at the Adventurer''s Guild as well! We''re really meant to be!" Mia grabbed Han Dong''s arm, even taking the initiative to rub her face against the arm and attempt to be petnt. It wasn''t until a stream of green scent, a symbol of gue, spilled out from inside the arm that she backed away. Mia wasn''t angry at all and continued to ask, "What else? What went wrong with the series of contacts in the swamp area? Self-aware, I''m pretty good all-around, except for being slightly ''clingy''." "Being clingy is one aspect, the main problem is in the witch''s house. After hearing the strange voice, you blushed when you pretended to be a silly girl who was nervous," When she heard this, Mia interrupted Han Dong as she became excited. "Ah! Is it so hard that it shouldn''t be? Should it have been more proactive? Take advantage of this atmosphere and slowly pounce you down?" "No." Han Dong shook his finger. "The blush and nervousness were well acted, nothing wrong with it, it''s just that the follow up you did was so deliberate. The bit about getting up by pretending to be nervous and deliberately knocking off the mask was even a bit funny when I saw it. First of all. The mask is an important tool for you to seal the curse, so isn''t it a bit inappropriate to knock it off? And that panicked look on your face when you got knocked off was too artificial, you''ll have to practice more in the future, to make everything seem logical and more natural." "Like this! But I had to find an opportunity to get rid of the mask and reveal the ''curse'' in order to get your interest. Onlyter will there be a way to get in deeper contact with you, yet only then will it be possible to trap your secrets." Han Dong replied with an indifferent face. "There are many ways to expose the ''curse'' sideways, and you picked a method that wasn''t quite right, However, your deliberate act of exposure has also made me somewhat interested in your true identity. It was only afterwards that I agreed to have a spar with you, and through close contact, I was able to basically determine your essence." "Huh? You''ve discovered the essence of me, what am I?" Mia looked astonished. "Pretending to be the image of a guilt-bearer who embarked on a knight''s journey with the pitiful appearance of having lost a loved one due to the curse and carrying the curse. In essence, you should be born with a direct connection to this curse, right? Nine times out of ten, your so-called ''tragic past'' was caused by you, not only do you not feel any guilt, but you enjoy using it as a special tool to evoke sympathy in others. As for the source of the curse you carry, it should be [Outside the City]. Disguise. You even tried to create a second personality to perfectly handle the image of the "Mia Seminovich", the Three Good Students, who wanted to graduate from the Knights Academy with top grades and good character and blend into the higher ranks of the Order. There''s only so much I can specte about at the moment." Mia smiled a satisfied smile after hearing all of this and sighed. "Wow. I thought at first that you were ''living'' off of this Exotic Devil''s Eye, but I didn''t expect that the most powerful one was actually this brain of yours. When I first saw you, I smelled something ''homologous'' but odd. I thought we could be ''good friends'', but I didn''t expect you to be so cold." At this point, Mia suddenly embraced Han Dong from the front, her lips rubbing slightly against Han Dong''s ear as she whispered. "How about one more chance? Just be willing to ''be with me''. Any request of life, people can meet you!" In terms of looks and figure, Mia was definitely considered upper ss among her peers, and had a unique charm in her bones. But Han Dong just wasn''t interested. In addition, Han Dong did not want to get into unnecessary trouble, Mia was a troublesome woman in his eyes. Han Dong gently pushed Mia away and walked towards the door of the tree house, "Please tell Teacher Kellonia and the Great gue Chief that I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back to rest first. Also, please make sure you remember my only request to you after winning the spar. Don''t pester me." This statement was made. Han Dong could feel a strong killing intenting from behind him. There were even arge number of poisonous spiders crawling out between the cracks in the tree house boards. But Han Dong didn''t turn around, because Mia didn''t dare and couldn''t kill him. Soon, the killing intent disappeared. Mia asked thest question that tried to stay as the two said their goodbyes: "You also have secrets that you can''t see, so aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn you in?" "Feel free." Han Dong pushed the door open, shook his back and quickly left by the tree house. Leaving Mia alone in the treehouse, she grinned and removed the mask used to seal it. A long, purple-ck tongue protruded from her mouth, licking a full circle along her face. "Nichs, you''re the most interesting peer I''ve ever met, and the hordes of dumb trainee knights in the adventurer''s guild are no match for you. Let me not pester you. He''s had a hard time meeting a ''kindred spirit'', so why would he just give up? The more you dislike people, the more they want you. So much to look forward to, ah! I''m so looking forward to going to the [Knight Training] outside the city with you, we''ll be in a very dangerous situation by then, I guess. Once we get lost with the army, we''ll be able to live a life for two! I''m looking forward to it! I''m looking forward to it!" Just thinking about it made Mia''s whole-body tremble wildly with excitement, and her arms and legs began to twitch unconsciously. Chapter 172: Alchemy of Evil Chapter 172: Alchemy of Evil Han Dong exits the Witch''s Swamp on his way. Although the witch asked the two to stay, it was just an ulterior motive to speed up their rtionship. With Han Dong winning the cut-throatpetition and the witch herself in a bad mood, it was best for Han Dong to leave. And. Han Dong reckoned that it would be hard to swallow in the face of the so-called ''witch''s dinner''. Han Dong, who left from the swamp area, prepared to return directly to the student dormitory. Take a good rest in the three days before the opening of the [Knight Training] preliminaries. Moreover, Miss Chen Li''s recent "Alchemy of Evil" ritual seemed to be making some progress. Even during the critical period, Han Dong had to keep watch. If Chen Li could gain growth, it could be considered an indirect boost to Han Dong''s overall strength. Although Togo''s overallbat power was a bit stronger than Chen Li''s, and even had the unique marking after his name. But Han Dong still liked Chen Li a bit more. Not an emotional liking. Rather, because Chen Li was following Han Dong of her own will, actively epting the shelter, retaining some special feelings and the consciousness of humanity itself. At all critical moments, Chen Li could give more intuitive help. Just as the cemetery steward brought Han Dong a carrion horse, a familiar voice was heard. "How was the talk?" Han Dong immediately looked to the other side of the tombstone with a raven standing on it. "Got the desired answer." "Well then, it''s up to you to decide if you want to do the ''minor'' or not, I look forward to your performance in the knight training." "Well, I''ll try my best." "By the way, did anything ''interesting'' happen on your way deep into the swamp?" When Mr. ck and White asked the question, it was as if he had foreseen something in advance. "There''s nothing going on." Grrr~. Mr. ck and White''s connection to the raven is broken and the raven flies away on wings. There was something about Mia Seminovich, whether Mr. ck and White had foreseen it or not, Han Dong still thought it best not to talk about it. ------------------------ The full name of this training program is "The Royal Knight Academy - Elite Training". The teaching structure of the National Royal Knights Academy was simr to the university before Han Dong''s birth, with a semester system. Four months were a semester, and two semesters were considered an academic year. There were simr winter vacations and summer vacations. Only, the holidays wouldn''t let trainee knights rx either. The uing summer vacation corresponded to the knight training. Trainee Knights who were not selected for training would be required by the academy as well as their instructors toplete a sufficient amount of bounties or meet certain academic requirements during their vacation. If they fail to meet the requirements, they may face the possibility of being dropped from the academy. One more point that needs to be emphasized here is. Before the [Fate Seed] sprouted, the investment of Fate Points was not directly linked to strength. It has already been said before. The only thing that the investment of Fate Points will raise before it reaches a qualitative change is the upper limit of energy value, allowing an individual to perform supernatural moves for a long period of time or multiple times. Arge part of an individual''s strength also depends on the subsequent learning of the knowledge system,bat practice, and their own talent. [Royal National Knight Academy-Elite Training]. Open to all "seed stage" trainee knights, it is akin to an elite personnel screening mechanism. Whether a trainee knight has only been allocated one Destiny point, or has been allocated five points but has yet to undergo ''Seed Breaking'', they can all participate. During the intensive training, students who performed well or were special would receive attention from ''above''. Furthermore, the training has great significance for the trainee knights. Through the ''special way'' within the training, the potential within the trainee knight''s body is drawn out, resulting in an all-round improvement in individual strength. Crusaders like Cass Martini. Being able to cooperate with the Joker in "The Joker''s Return" to battle [Purgatory Monk-Togo], who was still in his peak state at the time. It was during the previous training that he was able to improve his "Physical Fitness" and "Battle Skills". Due to the excellent evaluations from the previous training, and the fact that he sessfully cleared the 4-star difficulty Joker''s Revival (Table), Cass was given a second chance to participate in the training. Each training gathering would be fully run by one of the [Thirteen Knights]. Traveling to a secret base outside the city walls to train. As the bases were established temporarily. Therefore, the ce and content of each training session would be different, no one knew what kind of danger they would face during the training. ------------------------- The Faceless Head - Portable Prison. The small space with only two cells and a corridor was surrounded by arge amount of evil Qi. Han Dong had also nned to take advantage of the three days he was free to rest. Who knew, as soon as he returned to his dormitory, he entered the prison to assist Miss Chen Li in "refining evil", After all, only Han Dong could truly control the Eye Book. It took him two days and two nights to do so. During this time, there were many instances of "uncontrolled violence". So much so that Togo, who was in the next room, came to help and bound Chen Li with an iron chain. During that time, poor Togo was also chopped head-on by a kitchen knife several times. The heaviest Congealing Chop left a ck mark on the surface of Togo''s bald head, nearly breaking his "bronze skin and iron bones". However, Togo who took this kind of attack was very happy, as if this kind of pain that could hurt his flesh could bring him mental pleasure. Evil Qi Convergence Body. A unique pearl of evil condensed and formed in Chen Li''s abdomen. ck hair flew, red pupils shed, and her limbs became slenderer and more elongated. Chen Li had grown. This scene watched as Han Dong swept away his weariness and smiled. "Detected that [Sinister Chen Li] has grown up with evil, the information about the shelter has changed. eptance method: perfect eptance. Category: Evil Cultivator (After an evil channeling sessfully performs "evil refinement" and condenses "evil pills" within their body, they be a true Evil Cultivator) Battle rating: D (D-D) Progression: inhaling and refining the evil energy in other beings (Changed) Capacity. 1. Evil Body" - The appearance will be changed to make the body out of the human category and increase the attribute value. 2. "Kitchen Knife" - The original weapon can be changed through evil energy depending on thebat situation. The ck hair just floated in the air. However, Chen Li''s pupils gradually changed back to their original form, staring pensively at Han Dong, who had stayed here with her for two days and two nights in front of her, with deep ck eyes. "Togo, let go of the chains." ng~. The moment the chain restraints were untied. The ck-haired Chen Li, who was flying, quickly pounced on Han Dong. But there was no harm done to him, and no dangerous situation urred. Chen Li spread her even slimmer arms to hug Han Dong, her red lips grazing her earlobe as she whispered in Han Dong''s ear. "Thank you for always being there for me, Mr. Han Dong." Chapter 173: Royal National College of Knights Chapter 173: Royal National College of Knights Royal National College of Knights It was unanimously approved by the council to jointly build the highest academy of the Holy City in the name of the Royal Family, the Supreme Church, and the Thirteen Knights. It was divided into five academies based on the destiny profession. It is aimed at standardizing the training and management of returnees. To correct the "Knight''s Heart". Through the instruction of the knight instructors, the returnees will learn the most suitable fighting techniques or supernatural spells for themselves. At the same time, they will also be taught some experience in facing various monsters in the Destiny Space. This greatly improves their survival rate in the subsequent Destiny Space, increases the rate of official knight selection, and continuously strengthens the knight group. In addition, there is a special "Adventurer''s Guild" within the academy. At the same time, there are churches and knight information stations all over the city, which are interconnected with the Adventurer''s Guild, collecting, detecting and systematically sorting out dangerous events that happen in the Holy City and designating them as bounty missions. Through mentor advice, academy coercion, and the issuance of bounties and even prizes, trainee knights are motivated to actively take on bounty missions to deal with some of the small and medium contamination incidents that ur within the city. Early exposure to contamination. Learn ahead of time how to fight against contaminated life and how to perform subsequent contamination cleanup and stress release. Although, the pollution incidents within the city can''t evenpare to the danger level of the world outside the city, it is still beneficial to learn about pollution in advance. Next, a detailed description of the National Royal Knight Academy''s academic system and the division of academic years. Due to the one-year cooldown limit on Destiny Space, you can only earn the Fate Points awarded in one Destiny Event in a year. The education of trainee knights is a four-year system. The first year is also referred to as the first year. In order to enter the next school year, the following three requirements must be met during the first year of school. 1. Clear the " Destiny Space" once, that is, Fate Point quantity should be 2. 2. Handle at least five bounty quests or be selected for andplete one knight training session. 3. Meet all learning targets at the end of the school year, including the Knight''s Heart test. There are no other mandatory requirements in the second year, but you must clear the Destiny Space at least once. The third year is referred to as the junior year. The requirements for this year are quite high, and many apprentice Knights have to defer their junior year. Usually an extension of six months, but as many as two years. In the junior year, the following four requirements must be fulfilled. 1. Clear the "Destiny Space" and enter the "Seed Breaking Stage" with 5 destiny points assigned to one of your majors. 2. Complete at least 20 bounty events. 3. Have participated in at least one Knight Training. 4. The overallbat power index should reach the academy''s standard and be measured by the actualbat assessment. These four requirements are met in order to advance to the Fourth Year. At that time, the trainee knight''s main experience will be on the Seed Breaking. The fourth-year students mustplete the Seed Breaking in an extremely difficult way, allowing the "Seed of Destiny" in their heads to sprout and grow into their own "Gifted Tree", crossing over to a whole new stage. Once they have done so, they will meet the graduation criteria of a Knight Trainee. At the end of the year, arge event simr to the NBA draft will be held to promote the knights! This group of students who meet the criteria for graduation willplete a series of special tests, either individually or as a group, under the watchful eye of the leaders of the thirteen Orders. Based on the results of the tests and the characteristics disyed by the individuals. They will be selected, or enter of their own ord, into the Order that matches their values and abilities, and be "full Knights". The promotion of knights will take ce in the "Olympus Arena" of the Holy City. The event is open to the public. The arena can amodate a total of 8,000 spectators. In front of the entire holy city, they will be honored as knights and be members of the Order of the Knights, which is revered by all and has a great mission to fight for the cause of human freedom. Such a moment is the dream of all knight trainees at the Royal Academy. In addition, there are high and low levels of promotion for knighthood. For example, a knight who has received great honors during the four years of the Academy''s activities, or who has passed each of the Destiny events with a high star rating, or who has a unique and powerful talent tree, can be promoted. All kinds of special factors will be added. Each year, the "four" newly promoted knights with the highest overall rating are given a special title, "The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse," during the Knight Promotion. The titlees from the Book of Revtion, thest chapter of the New Testament, which means "revtion from heaven". It is mentioned in the Book of Revtion that on the Day of Judgment, the Lamb will be unsealed and four horsemen on white, red, ck and green horses will be summoned. The first horseman is the white horse, which symbolizes conquest. The second horseman is the red horse, symbolizing the war. The third horseman is a ck horse, symbolizing famine. The fourth horseman is the green horse, which symbolizes death. It means that these four horsemen brought conquest, war, famine and death to mankind, and then the world was destroyed. However, the horsemen in the Holy City have apletely different meaning, and the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse here will bring a dawn of hope to mankind. Therefore, during the Knight Promotion, these four knights will be given unique and permanent titles based on their performance and self-identity. In addition to being able to choose to join the Order on their own, they will also be able to receive various privileges in their future official Knight careers. Of course, this is just the beginning of the Knight''s career. The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the book and see if you can find a way to get to the top. This is the entire process from enrollment to graduation, gradually growing into the ranks of the knights. Han Dong, who had currently allocated four Destiny Points in Mystic Studies, would be able to move into his sophomore year at the end of the semester as long as he couldplete this Knight Training. Han Dong''s progress was already ahead of many others. However, since the Destiny Space had a one-year cooldown, if Han Dong wanted to minor in a second career, he had to make sure that every time he entered the Destiny Space, he would be in the best condition toplete the relevant events, unlock as many hidden branches as possible, and gain extra Destiny Points. ----------------------------- "Let''s go." Han Dong took advantage of thest day of rest and slept directly in his dorm room for a full day to catch up on his sleep. Today, the preliminaries for the Knight Training were about to kick off at exactly twelve o''clock. Han Dong made all preparations and departed for the Semiore Knight Arena located in the south-central part of the school. Which knew. Han Dong had just walked down the stairs to the hall area of the dormitory. At the same time, two voices called out to Han Dong from different directions. "Brother Aaron!" "Brother Nichs!" On the other side, the handsome and handsome Casse Martini in silver knight''s armor and blond hair Martini. On the other side is Mia Seminovich, wearing a wizard''s hat, a short ck skirt and knee-high boots. Chapter 174: Entry Chapter 174: Entry The main hall of the dormitory. As they both shouted out Han Dong''s English name at the same time, they immediately looked at each other off to the side. "Aaron''s ssmate?" Cass, on the other hand, had a sunny smile and gave a slight nod of his head in a friendly gesture to this Witch Apprentice. Thinking that this girl was one of the female students within the Mystic Academy who had a pretty good rtionship with Han Dong, However, Cass was still subjectively optimistic that Han Dong would be able to develop a better rtionship with Celeste. Mia, however, stared at the righteous blond knight with a strange face. "Strange, how could he make friends with such an upright knight that would increase the risk of his ''secret'' being exposed?" As for Han Dong, he was helpless, but she actually came to his door even though he had obviously asked her to stop pestering him. "This woman," However, since Cass was also in the lobby area, it was impossible for Han Dong to just tell Mia to ''fuck off''. Just as Han Dong smiled back at the two of them. Mia didn''t even care about what had happened that day and went forward to take Han Dong''s skinny arm, "Let''s go, Let''s go to the [Semyol Knight Arena] together and cheer through the preliminaries together." Being proactively affixed by such a young girl with a beautiful body and face, in a normal male, 100% would be willing. But Han Dong was different. Immediately activating a certain ability, so much so that there seemed to be something foreign squirming in Han Dong''s right arm. Mia, due to her spider''s keen perception, let go of her hand when she sensed the danger, reflexively. Just as Mia let go of her hand, Han Dong took the initiative to walk over towards Cass. A happy look of a good buddy who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. After a friendly embrace, Cass, as usual, put his strong arm around Han Dong''s shoulders and walked out of the dormitory building while talking about some of the events that had happened in the past three months. Mia mumbled somewhat angrily, but inside she was extremely excited, "Wow, I didn''t know he was that good. That''s great!" As the two men hooked up and walked out of the dormitory building. Cass also noticed the girl following silently behind him, but asked Han Dong out of courtesy. "That, that girl, won''t you introduce her?" "I don''t know her very well, it''s just that she''s pestering me unterally, she''s a [Witch Kellonia Mason]''s student, a freshman who entered the school in the same batch as me." "Head Witch''s student!?" There were a few familiar big names in the school, Cass listened knowing. He even turned back and waved to the girl again, briefly introducing his name. Then Cass tilted his head and whispered in Han Dong''s ear. "Have you kid already taken up with the Celeste Knight? That''s why you don''t dare to get involved with any of the women out there?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just in an ordinary rtionship with Sister Vino. I just simply don''t want to deal with girls, it will affect my studies." "Ha-ha! Like I thought, whenever I had time toe home, my father would ask me to think about things with Sophia. However, I''m at an important stage in my growth right now, so I can''t think about these things yet. Besides, I can''t give Sophia enough assurances and promises until I be an "official knight", I believe that Fia can appreciate that." "Sophia and Coslin will also participate, right?" "It''ll, not be enough, Fia and Brother Coslin won''t be in the same group as you even if they pass the preliminaries, after all, they''re from the [Sophomore] batch and Brother Aaron you''re from the [Freshman] batch." "There''s still such a ssification?" Han Dong wasn''t even familiar with the rules rted to knight training, so he just took the opportunity to get some information from Cass in advance. "That''s right, trainee knights of five stars and below can participate in the training. Once they pass the preliminaries, they will be divided into [Major Group 3], [Major Group 2], and [Major Group 1], and the corresponding intensity of the training is different." "I see." Cass indicated slightly behind him. "You can actually get in good with this Witch Apprentice, she should be able to make it through the preliminaries since she''s a student of the Head Witch, you''ll be a team by then. It''s quite good to look out for each other. After all, Brother Aaron, some of your abilities should be inconvenient to use during the training period." "It''s fine, I can do it alone." Just like that, since the arena where the preliminaries were held wasn''t too far from the dormitories, it was possible to warm up beforehand by walking there. Mia, on the other hand, was like a good girl, keeping about three meters behind them, keeping her head down and silent, whether or not she would nce at Han Dong with her afterglow. Even Cass felt awkward trying to try to pull Han Dong closer to her. ----------------------------------- [Semyon Knight Arena] The oval arena, which retains the features of the ancient Roman Colosseum, is built out of stone as the base material. The length of the long axis is about 201 meters, the length of the short axis is about 149 meters, and the height of the wall is about 50 meters. It is the thirdrgest arena in terms of size and scale among all the arenas in the Holy City. It was the preferred venue for all therge events within the Knight Academy, on weekdays, many knights would use this arena to practice. There were eighteen entrances at the bottom, all sealed with steam-style metal doors. It was only when the ident Knight Card entered the interior of the arena that Cass'' arm was removed from Han Dong''s shoulder. Cass took out a file stamped with the [Crusader] seal and said. "Brother Aaron, this time I belong to the second training, no need to participate in the regr pre-selectionpetition, I need to give a detailed information that was determined by the academy to the knight lord who is in charge of leading the team this time. I would have instructed you something, but with your skills, these preliminaries are nothing at all. Good luck." "Mm." Han Dong didn''t even pay attention to Mia who was following by his side at all times. After passing the relevant medical examinations, he went straight to the center of the arena. Arge number of trainee knights were currently gathered here, waiting for the official opening of the preliminaries. Through the signs on the ground, the knights of different grades were standing in separate columns. It indicated that the preliminaries to be heldter would also be different depending on the grade, and so would the preliminaries. As there is no hard and fast requirement to participate in the preliminaries, there is also no limit to the number of riders. 80% of the trainee knights woulde here to give it a try, and even if they didn''t pass, they would still get some practice and a clear idea of their own strength in the qualifiers. A skinny young man like Han Dong, whose height just reached 1.7 meters, was immediately treated by those who didn''t know him as being in charge of the ''bottom''. ''Little Devil Eyes'' All in a semi-open state the entire time, secretly observing the group of freshmen. Among the more than two hundred [Freshmen], Han Dong observed several extraordinary trainee knights, the aura was very different from that of ordinary trainee knights. "Special trainee knights, I''m really not the only one." Chapter 175: Conclusion of provisional cooperation Chapter 175: Conclusion of provisional cooperation Han Dong was just about to walk into the area nned as [First Year]. The sleeve of his shirt was gently tugged by someone. "Hey, can I join you? I swear, it will not interfere. Besides, there''s a lot of detail in the preliminaries, the Head Witch told me all about it! I''m willing to share it all, if there''s a teaming session, the two of us paired together can greatly increase the chances of passing." Han Dong didn''t respond to her directly. Instead, he looked at the wind-up timer on his wrist to confirm that the time was sufficient. "Come with me." "Alright," Han Dong quickly headed to the nearest arena rest area and found a small, dark space that was empty and uninhabited as soon as he entered. Pah! wallop. As soon as Mia stepped in here, Han Dong showed an unusually rigid side and forced her into a corner. "I won the cut-throat fight three days ago, right? The condition was for you to stop pestering me, I hope you can keep your promise." Being such a strong wallop, plus Han Dong''s unusually fierce gaze, Mia''s eyes were immediately wet with tears. To the scene of the girl shedding tears, however, Han Dong replied with an indifferent face. "The tears are there, but the expression is slightly exaggerated, don''t y these useless games with me, I''m not interested in women." This statement was made. Mia immediately put away her sad expression and showed a very interested expression, asking tentatively. "You''re not interested in women, does that mean! You''re interested in the little blond guy from earlier?" "Not very interested in you at least, what do you really want?" "I don''t have an agenda; I''m just simply interested in you. The first time I met you, I felt an inexplicable sense of affection, like meeting a close friend. Just let me follow you during this [Knight Training], okay? Moreover, this time, heading to the city to gather training, if anything goes wrong and you identally get separated from the army, with the two of us being special, we can definitely survive with each other. Besides, Mr. ck and White is no longer here, so if your identity is revealed by the leading knight-errant, I can still vouch for you, can''t I?" Han Dong had seen that Mia nned to stalk him to death. Thus, Han Dongpared the number ''1''. "I have one condition, if you do anything that I find ''inappropriate'', the temporary partnership between us will be immediately broken. At that time, if you still stalk me. I''ll find a way to get us away from the main force, By the time we meet up with the main force again, I''ll be the only one left." Mia looked aggrieved, "You''re threatening me." Suddenly. A dazzling particle of ash floated out of the otherwise dark rest area, and the temperature skyrocketed. At the same time. A wisp of evil Qi that Mia had never seen before followed and spilled out of Han Dong''s body. Crunch~ (Bone twisting sound) The dense evil Qi was apanied by two twisted, slender and slender arms that slowly crawled out from behind Han Dong. ck hair floated. A terrifying woman''s face was reflected in the ck hair. It was simply like a terrifying scene in the Destiny Space where a wrong decision had been made, resulting in the invocation of an evil spirit, directly scaring Mia into taking two steps back. Snap! When backpedaling, Mia hits something solid that resembles steel tes and is hot! Look back. Not some steel, but a bald man. A pair of demonic pupils from hell were staring at him. This man with a saw de iid on his forehead was causing Mia tremendous pressure. It was then that Han Dong spoke. "Are you going to keep following me?" Han Dong was clear on one thing, Mia''s curse came from outside the city, but she was indeed human in essence, which was why she was able to follow the witch without suspicion. Only, her nature was absolutely ''evil''. Since Mia wanted to pester him to death, Han Dong simply confessed. As long as you''re in the way, I''ll dispose you off! Who knew that a situation slightly unexpected by Han Dong had urred. Mia lowered her head and tightly bit her soft lips. Not daring to look up at the woman in red floating beside Han Dong at all, nor daring to look back at the terrifying demon behind her. Just slowly walking up, she reached out and pulled Han Dong''s corner of her coat, nodding her head slightly, " Want to." For a time. Both the evil Qi and the hell-burning heat were all gone. When Mia looked up again, Han Dong had turned around and stepped out of the rest area. Only, however, Han Dong had a palm stretched over his shoulder and gently beckoned for her to hurry up and follow. "Coming!" Seeing Han Dong ept her. Mia was so excited that there was even a wisp of ckness spilling out from beneath her mask. Several small spiders crawled out of Mia''s ears and then in through her mouth. Just like that, the two returned to the field at the right spot. Han Dong deliberately stood in a less conspicuous position at the very end, Mia, on the other hand, leaned close to him, always holding one of Han Dong''s coat corners. Han Dong said icily. "You''re famous within the Mysticism Faculty, I suppose? After all, it''s the best grade in our excellent grade, are you holding me back like this to deliberately draw attention to the others and increase our risk of exposure? Let go!" "Oh," Mia mumbled her small mouth and looked aggrieved, loosening her small hands but still staying close to Han Dong to ensure that no third party would be inserted between them. Master, this woman is all drama, evil and dangerous! Why do you want her to follow you, is it possible that you really want to ''do'' her outside the city? Chen Li had a big problem with this Mia who was stalking her master. [Don''t fight at every turn, be harmonious and civilized!] Since she''s pestering, let''s simply take this opportunity to find out the source of her curse, once she leaves the city walls, her spider curse might change. At that time, we might even be able to borrow ''her'' for a bit.'''' ''''Mr. Han Dong, are you going to trap people again?'''' Shh, it''s called a n. ------------------------------- Time. All of the trainee knights gathered in the arena were silent in unison. Only because a ''thick'', ''violent'', ''wild-filled'' atmosphere instantly overflowed the arena. "[The Kemun Knights] are here! This aura, could it be that Captain personally came!" The side door of the arena, the iron gate dedicated to releasing the behemoth, slowly opened as the gears turned. The normal rest area passageways simply couldn''t amodate the body of such a figure. As the iron doors opened left and right, even more tremendous pressure was released. For a time, about 60% of the students in the [First Year] area could not withstand this heavy pressure. Poof! Knees on the ground. If it were the old Han Dong, he would surely fall to the ground as well. It''s just that the current Han Dong, not to mention whether his body can carry on, Han Dong was able to use a unique means to weaken the effects of the heavy pressure on his body, standing still in ce. Nor did he go to pretend to fall. After all, this could be part of the preliminaries, and it was necessary for Han Dong to remain standing. At that moment, a giant body thatpletely surpassed the human category squeezed out of the gate. Each step would cause the ground to tremble. "[Knights of Behemoth]-Captain Kemun Rayne!" Chapter 176: Behemoth Chapter 176: Behemoth Behemoth, thergest creature onnd, could devour a thousand mountains a day; it could not leave those mountains, or time would be disturbed; for it was so insatiable in its gluttony that God made only one Second Book. Of God''s creatures, Behemoth is the first. Boom! Boom! Boom! Among the ''big men'' that Han Dong had seen, that body of the Great gue Chief-Mogni was terrifying enough. However, it could not bepared to this man who had stepped out of the Beast-fighting Gate, who was already far beyond the scope of humans. His waist alone was two and a half meters wide, and his overall height was over four meters. A giant white fur, which was taken from an unknown source, was draped over his body, emitting a burst of wild beastly nature. The exposed upper half of his body had extremely exaggerated giant muscles. The group mountain tattoo was imprinted on the surface of his body. There was actually a moment where Han Dong felt like he was standing in front of a mountain, not only that, but his spirit was under a terrifying pressure. This person wore an extremelyrge and heavy alloy ring on his wrist and ankle respectively. Careful observation would reveal that the space around the rings actually showed signs of slight distortion, it seemed to be caused by the high density of the rings themselves. The ring should be a top-quality equipment from Destiny Space. It acted as if it was deliberately increasing the weight, or as if it was sealing a portion of this person''s energy. Let''s talk about some more of this person''s inhuman features. All facial hair was white. There were two huge curved teeth growing out between his jaws that were over a meter long, curving upwards through his beard, somewhat simr to mammoth tusks. The eyes have no pupils and are all white. Such an image resembled both a human and a prehistoric beast. Mia stuck close behind her and whispered, "This person is known as the strongest creature in the Holy City, the blood of [Giant Beast-Behemoth] flows in his body, and his overall strength should be ranked in the top ten of the Holy City." " Behemoth, physique change, a harvest from the Destiny Space?" "Well, it should be the Behemoth blood that was exchanged from the Orb of Destiny using arge number of points, And, even if an ordinary person could obtain such blood, they wouldn''t be able to handle it. This [Kemun Rayne] was able to rank at the top of the Holy City in terms of physique itself before the blood exchange, and is of Orcish origin who majored in control." "Well, thanks." "Geez, no need to thank me." --------------------------- White eyes looked at the crowd as this head of the group walked to the center of the arena. "Those who can''t handle even a little bit of pressure, you can get out! Don''t make me say it again! With such abilities, you still want to follow me outside the city walls, don''t insult the knight." The trainee knight who had difficulty standing up straight broke out in a cold sweat. As this pressure did not diminish. This group of trainee knights could only shame the position by crawling. "How irritable," Han Dong stood silently and scanned the personnel who remained in the infield. Before the official preliminaries had even opened, close to a third of the trainee knights had exited the arena. "This elite training will be led by me [Behemoth Knights]. The venue chosen for this training, the various requirements, and the rules rted to the preliminaries will all be different from before. This is the result of my application to the council that was set. What I hope is that of the trainee knights present who remain, if you take any chances, please leave quickly. Because that little bit of luck will lead you tomit irreversible measures in the assembly that will result in your own death and will cause trouble for others." After hearing this speech, the students present had a certain amount of mental preparation beforehand and were temporarily unmoved, after all, the [Knight Training] itself was highly sought after, and every year, due to different knight groups leading the team, there would always be some differences in style. However. At that moment, Captain Kaimon unfolded a huge map of the outside of the city. With a red cross, he marked the destination of this training gathering. An undeveloped woond 69 kilometers away from the holy city. Many of the students present, who had detailed knowledge of the Knight''s training, turned ugly, gritted their teeth and turned away, Indeed, their group was not very firm within themselves. And just like that, another about 10% of the personnel took a stand. At this point, Mia quietly exined to Han Dong again. "Wow. So far away, Usually, knight training is chosen to take ce in a scouted area no more than 30 kilometers from the Holy City. This time it actually exceeded twice the normal distance and more! Moreover, still choosing to train among the wild woonds with high variables, once the spirit is affected and identally separated from the group, it will be difficult toe out alive. Over sixty kilometers away, it''s impossible for us trainee knights to return to the Holy City on our own without an escort from the Order." "Is that so? Um, got it." Han Dong didn''t say thank you this time, but Mia pursed her lips slightly while saying. "But they''ve given you some confidential and important knowledge, why don''t you thank them?" "You''re a bit of a little bitch." Being scolded by Han Dong like this, Mia actually showed an excited expression, as if she liked it. ------------------------------- Captain Kemun examined the remaining trainee knights. "Well, those who are willing to remain here should still be two types of people left, a true elite who can follow me [Behemoth Knights] out of the city, or a blind junior who has no self-awareness at all. Let''s use the preliminaries to decide." At this point, many people had already started rubbing their fists and warming up. ording to the previous rules, the preliminaries were a test of an individual''s basic physical qualities through various instruments, and the trainee knight ranked within 100 would be given the chance to leave the city. But this time it was different. Boom! Captain Kemun suddenly sat down with his buttocks, sitting down in a big hole not to mention, the ground also shook violently. "The pre-selection method has been changed, Whether or not you can follow the [Behemoth Knights] out of the city will be confirmed by me personally. There is no strict quota, as long as you think you can, then you can! Starting from this side,e up to me one by one." Starting from the area where [Big Three] was standing. A library apprentice who was simply relying on a magic shield to block the heavy pressure, calmly walked up to Kemun with a calm face. Eye-to-eye. "Well! Not bad, you''re qualified, next!" Immediately after, a strong and powerful crusader with a giant sword on his back stepped forward and locked eyes with Kemun. "Not you, next!" "Wait a minute, Captain Kemun! Why not me? I''ve reached the Seed Breaking stage, and I''m ranked ahead in terms of physical fitness andbat skills." With this Crusader Apprentice''s question. The head of Kemun, who was originally sitting upright, suddenly leaned forward so that two mammoth fangs crossed this man''s cheeks and looked at him at close range. "If I say you can''t, you just can''t, any more nonsense and I''ll cripple you! Next!" With this statement, the crusader apprentice was directly shocked into unconsciousness and was carried away by the arena staff. Chapter 177: 2 Young People Chapter 177: 2 Young People After seeing the ''interviews'' of nearly a hundred people, Han Dong probably understood some of the rules of the preliminaries. "[Third year] students have at least 3 Destiny Points invested into the Supreme Master Talent. Furthermore, having gone through nearly three years of academy training, during which they have been adequately trained and have embarked on arge number of bounty missions. The rules of the ''Preliminaries'' established by this Head Kemun are simple, judging whether or not a person is qualified by judging their ''Fear Tolerance''. For us freshmen, the requirements should be slightly lower." However. This head of Kemun didn''t seem to have any intention of taking care of the junior trainee knights. The pass rate plummeted when over to the [Sophomore] students. The two that Han Dong knew, Coslin and Sophia, were just barely able to pass. And so, it was slowly the turn of this group of freshmen who had just entered the school over three months ago. Head Kemun was less than patient. "I''m a person who doesn''t like to take care of new students very much, You guys could have waited until next year to participate in the ''knight training'' which is a bit easier in difficulty. This time out, I have almost the same requirements for every trainee knight. If it wasn''t for the council''spulsory requirements on the selection of personnel, I wouldn''t be willing to take you guys out of the city. If you don''t meet any of the requirements, don''t even think about passing the final audit, even if you make it back alive, this Knight Training will be marked as ''unqualified''. If you still insist on staying, form a line and stand in front of me." Due to the fact that Head Kemun didn''t intend to take care of the junior trainee knights in a graded manner, plus the previous air pressure eliminated arge number of new trainee knights. Currently, only thirteen of them remained, standing in a line in front of Kemun. "At least it shows that you have some guts, let me see what you freshmen have." Kemun''s white eyes slowly swept over the column of new students. The heavy pressure doubled, and the mental burden increased by about three times as much. The moment many were gazed upon, sweat spilled wildly from between their pores, soaking their shirts and dripping continuously. The biological instincts in their bones are drawn out, and it is difficult to stop their legs from trembling. But there were very few trainee knights who did not move in the face of the close stare. As Captain Kemun''s gaze swept over Han Dong, the white pupils of his eyes suddenly stopped, as he unexpectedly saw a unique raven mark left on the back of Han Dong''s right hand. Facing Head Kemun''s gaze. Han Dong, whose body was clearly thin and frail, and whose skin was even yellowing fromck of nutrients, did not even falter and maintained his normal standing posture. "Hm? Strange," Kemun leaned his body forward, deliberately close to Han Dong, for a moment, the heavy pressure increased several times again. "That raven, taking students? Are you one of his students?" This special treatment made Han Dong resist a little, nodding slightly and squeezing two words out from between his teeth, "Yes." "Interesting." Kemun withdrew his body as if the mountain that was bearing down on Han Dong was removed and continued to look at the next person. After his gaze swept over Mia, he gave his review of the freshmen, pointing to each of the six new students. "This batch of neers is pretty good, exceeding my expectations! You six can participate in the training, go back and get ready, this training is much more dangerous than previous ones. The six of you may have a good future ahead of you, but it''s not worth dying for. During the training period, I will still take care of you potential neers, and will ssify the six of you as a special team, with my deputy secretly responsible for your safety. The relevant requirements will be exined in detail during the training, go back and prepare all the supplies, and gather at the city gate at nine o''clock tomorrow. The same goes for the other trainee knights, go back and spend yourst day in peace." "Thank you, Captain Kemun." The six neers who were chosen naturally included Han Dong and Mia. As these six were preparing to follow the senior students who had also been selected and leave the arena together, Head Kemun suddenly said. "You two, wait a bit before leaving." The ''two of you'' here. One referred to Han Dong. The other referred to one particr male student among the six iing freshmen. A trainee knight with spiky white hair and wearing a crude animal skin coat. Seeing this, Mia even pulled Han Dong''s corner and whispered, "Congrattions on being favored by Head Kemun! I will be waiting for you outside the arena." Han Dong just stayed where he was and didn''t respond in any way. When everyone had taken their positions, Captain Kemun let out augh for some reason. "Hahaha! I heard some time ago that the crow had recruited a student, I just took it as a joke. I never expected that I would meet it today. Since you''re a student of the crow, you should be outstanding in perception, right? What''s your name?" "Nichs Valen." "Well, you two have a far greater tolerance for fear than your peers, quite good. I can divulge to you in advance some arrangements for the ''training'', the theme of which is wilderness survival, you will be required to live alone outside the city for a period of time without help. Of course, I''ve said it. All of you neers have greater potential, and as long as you don''t die, you will definitely have better development in the future. I will also send someone to give proper care in the dark to ensure your safety as much as possible. However, there are still risks. That''s why I''ve asked you two to stay behind, where I have a special task to give to you in advance. As long as you can do a good job, I will give you an ''excellent'' rating on your training files. By the way, this is my eldest grandson. Able, you and Nichs will get to know each other first." Grandson! Han Dong had spotted this white-haired student with a unique scent among the first-year students right from the start. With the vision of the little devil''s eye, this person''s body emitted a wild white scent around him. These white breaths would sometimes aggregate around Abel''s body to create the facial imagery of various beasts, In Han Dong''s eyes, this young man, Abel, should be considered the strongest of the [First Year] Trainee Knights. Unexpectedly, he was actually the grandson of this Captain Kemun. "Hello, my name is Abel Rayne, majoring in Control! It is an honor to be a part of this elite training with the students of Raven Prophet." Unexpected. This beastly white-haired boy was fundamentally different from Captain Kemun. The words did not have the manic beastliness of Kemun, but instead appeared polite and courteous. "Hello!" As Han Dong reached out to shake hands with this person, he felt the ''strength'' of this Abel student even more intuitively. It was fundamentally different from the average trainee knight. If we were to say that Han Dong''s best friend, Cass, was considered superior among trainee knights of the same rank. Then, this Abel Rayne, on the other hand, was the one who stood at the top of the hierarchy among the people of the same rank. ---------------------------------- Staring at the scene where the two men shook hands, Captain Kemun had to turn to the long-sealed memory images in his mind. The top of a hillside of corpses. Covered in monster bodily fluids, his perseverance was at the top. Beastly and furious. Coupled with the depth of the pollution infestation, the beastly Kemun was about to fall into a violent state when a raven flew in and stopped on his shoulder. Chapter 178: Assignment of missions Chapter 178: Assignment of missions "The special task I''m going to give you is: For this elite training, the six selected freshmen will create a special squad based on their existing team. It will be one of my deputies who will be secretly ensuring the safety of your squad. But will not pay for your major mistakes." "Abel Rayne!" "Here!" Abel knelt down on one knee, then supported his body with his right fist and bowed his head very respectfully. There was absolutely no affection in the eyes, just like a soldier receiving an important order delegated by an officer. "You will be the captain of this special squad." "Receive orders!" "Nichs Valen!" "Here." "You will act as the chief of staff and vice-captain of this special squad, and assist Abel throughout." "Under my orders." Kemun''s next statement was unusually firm, his voice echoing directly into the minds of the two men. "The two of you will work together to co-manage the six-member squad and ensure the safety of all members. Any serious casualties that ur in the squad during the training period will be pursued against you. In contrast, as long as you are able to lead the squadpletely during the training period and there are no fatalities, you will receive an "excellent" rating on your evaluation forms. Are there any questions?" Since Captain Kemun had made such an arrangement, Han Dong naturally could not refuse. Personally, Han Dong himself was reluctant to take on such a position, Han Dong''s personality was inclined to act alone. Moreover, there were too many unknown factors on the outside of the city walls, plus his own connection with the mysterious yellow robe. If one encountered an abnormal situation outside the city, the possibility of exposing one''s secrets would increase significantly, Of course, one could then dump the me on Mia or use her as a shield. It wouldn''t be a bad decision to establish a temporary rtionship with Mia. "That''s all I have to say, I hope you guys can prepare yourselves well afterwards." "Good!" Han Dong left the scene first. There was something about today''s happenings that Han Dong thought it was necessary to report to Mr. ck and White. After seeing Han Dong leave, Abel, the smile hanging on his face was immediately wiped away, and he turned to Captain Kemun with a strange face. "Grandfather, there''s something strange about this man, whether it''s his appearance, or the handshake contact he made just now. In my opinion, his standard should be just slightly above average. But, when I get close to him, or when I''m looking directly at him, I feel a vague sense of danger from the "Hundred Beasts" inside my body. It''s strange, as if there''s something extremely dangerous hidden inside him, even more terrifying than my "Hundred Beasts"." When Abel said that, not only did Captain Kemun not have any puzzled expression, he instead looked happy as he jerked at the giant fangs that grew in his jaw area. "Ha-ha! Strange would be right, it''s a student that Crow has his eye on. It would be problematic if it wasn''t strange that it''s only of middling strength." Abe asked curiously, "What is the significance of this arrangement by grandfather? Even if Grandfather you don''t directly appoint me to the position of captain. ording to my prestige and power positioning among the new students, when the timees, they will also naturally elect me as the team leader. If this student of the Raven Prophet possesses special abilities and extraordinary decision-making abilities, he will also naturally be the mainstay of the team in the event of a dangerous event." Captain Kemun very patiently exined for his eldest grandson. "I do this only to position your ''rtionship'' in advance. I hope that this student chosen by the Raven will befriend you. With your talent and unique physique, you will definitely inherit the position of head of the [Behemoth Knights] in the future. However, it will be difficult for you to take the Order to the next level. If this person can grow to the same level as you, then by virtue of the rtionship you share, invite him to be the Chief of Staff of the [Behemoth Knights]. This will directly allow the overall standard of the Knights to take a big step forward." Abel looked amazed; he had never seen his grandfather speak so highly of a person before. "Grandpa, it''s hard for you to see what''s so special about him! That good?" "No, I''m not trusting this boy, I simply believe in the Raven''s vision, This Raven''s position in the Holy City is even higher than many of our Heads. Students who can be chosen by the Raven must be equal to the Raven in terms of talent, or even higher or have something special that we cannot see." "I wish I had the chance to meet this Raven Prophet." "There will naturally be opportunities in the future, always get on good terms with this student, but properly try to learn some of his secrets." "Got it." -------------------------------- "Mr. ck and White''s face is really big, I didn''t expect to have a deeper interaction with this Captain Kemun as well. By the way, with the power granted by Destiny Space, he was able to evolve the human race to this extent. If a behemoth existence like Captain Kemun were to travel to the world I was born in, it would simply be a walking humanoid nuclear bomb, and the bnce of the world would probably be out of bnce as a result." Han Dong could see that Captain Kemun was so optimistic about him only because of this rtionship with Mr. ck and White. The moment Han Dong had just stepped out of the arena. Immediately, he was tightly held by two soft and slender arms, and he didn''t have to think about who they were. "Wow! Captain Kemun actually let you stay and talk alone with Abel, what did you guys talk about, can you tell someone?" Instead of answering Mia''s question, Han Dong asked rhetorically, "You know Abel?" "You''re probably the only freshman you don''t know! Abel Rayne. Who doesn''t know the name? He is Captain Kemun''s eldest grandson. When he entered the school, he passed a 4.5-star difficult novice event. Plus, Abel got a perfect score on his entrance exam! An extremely rare full excellent file. He was known as a rare talent in the beast control field for a hundred years. Rumor has it that Abel seems to have a special beast physique. The true potential is even higher than his grandfather, Captain Kemun." "That powerful?" "No, it''s not, it''s just that no matter how good this Abel is, people won''t take a second look. People are always only interested in you!" "Can you do me a favor tonight?" "Yes!" "I want detailed information on the six neers this time, so pleaseb through it for me." "What''s there tob through, is this okay? Tonight, youe straight to someone''s tree house to spend the night well, I''ll tell you slowly in bed. Anything you want to know, including people''s personal secrets can be told to you!" Mia''s hints were already obvious, but Han Dong waspletely uninterested. "Why don''t youe with me to the [Stargazing Room] first? I have a little business with Mr. ck and White." "Ahsoka, okay." Mia was slightly hesitant; she didn''t seem to be ready to meet with Mr. ck and White yet. Chapter 179: Life Outside the City (1) Chapter 179: Life Outside the City (1) The carriage galloped through the Dark Moon Forest. This trip to the [Stargazing Room] to report on Han Dong''s being conferred as Chief of Staff of the Special Squad was only a minor matter. The main thing was that Mr. ck and White was going to grant Han Dong a separate lesson. A lesson about teaching the basics outside the city, before leaving the city, one must have an understanding of the relevant basics. Mia, who was always lively, was silent on the road. Han Dong, who was leaning against the window on the other side of the carriage, whispered. "If Mr. ck and White wanted to expose you, he would have already taken the initiative to intervene on the first day you entered the Department of Mysticism. Even as early as more than a decade ago, the moment Curse established a rtionship with you, he could directly send someone to quietly erase you from the Holy City. The fact that you''re currently able to carry out normal learning activities in the Department of Mysticism at least shows that Sir holds a neutral attitude, you''re also a smart person, so you should know what I mean." "Thank you, I''m just a little afraid of having a direct conversation with Mr. ck and White, I could get hooked into the abyss if I''m not careful." Han Dong just smiled and looked out of the window, no longer saying anything more, not trying tofort her at all. If Mr. ck and White could draw out the true side of Mia''s heart through conversation, Han Dong would still be happy to do so. The two of them went up the elevator. The secret door of the [Stargazing Room] had opened early. Warm firelight spilled out from between the doorway. Just as the two pushed the door in, Mia looked surprised. Because there was not only Mr. ck and White sitting here, there was also the [Witch-Kellonia] wrapped in a ck dress sitting on the opposite side of the couch. "Teacher!" Mia broke out in a sweat every time she met the witch. She had spent a full three months in the Dead water Swamp toiling within witchcraft, and it had been hard to win the witch''s absolute trust. Moreover, Mia was also very clear about one thing. There was a certain ''barrier'' between the witch and Mr. ck and White, they seldom interacted with each other, and [Dead Water Swamp] also had a special witchcraft boundary that forbade the crows under Mr. ck and White''s control to spy on the swamp area. Because of this, Mia was able to live safely in the swamp area. The current situation is the worst. If Mr. ck and White reveals her true identity in front of the witch, or even draws out her true face through the ''Raven Whisper'', all her efforts will be in vain. But just as the back of Mia''s neck overflowed with sweat. A gentle voice came straight to her mind. "Mia Seminovich, don''t worry. You''re an outstanding student of my Mysticism Department, and you''ll be going out of town with Nichs this time as well,e over and listen to the ss carefully.'''' After the words ended. Mia looked sharply at Mr. ck and White, revealing a ''natural'' smile as much as possible. The two juniors were sitting together on a sofa, and Mia looked very ufortable and nervous as if she was sitting squarely on the edge. Ta-da! The witch Kellonia ced her two long legs directly on the metal coffee table in front of her. "Heard that Kemun only let six neers through the preliminaries today?" "Well, Captain Kemun doesn''t seem to like new people very much." "This beast always likes to mess around like this. However, it''s not bad for you to represent the Mystic Department and upy two of the six slots. If you can get an ''excellent'' rating during the training period, the higher-ups will also realize the importance of our Mysticism Department and thus increase our resources. Before you leave the city, some basic teaching is necessary. In terms of the basic teaching of life outside the city, no one in the Mysterious Department canpare to me. That''s why ck and White made a special trip for me toe over." The witch exined like this, as if Mr. ck and White was unable to take on the basic teaching work and had to beg her on his knees toe over, Of course, Mr. ck and White just sat quietly, a curved smile left on his mask. First, the witch took out two documents from between her ck dress. The headshots of Mia and Han Dong were attached to each of them. "As both of you have lent the Adventurer''s Guild, a normal channel, on your files, you have dealt with major events rted to ''pollution''. Furthermore, you have also undergone baptism and stress release in the church area. A [Temporary Investigation Certificate] has been requested for you. It is for use only during this training." "Investigation certificate? What''s the point?" This was the first time Han Dong had heard of it. The documents in hand alone were nothing special. "Mr. ck and White hasn''t even mentioned this to you? It''s so irresponsible," here, the witch also red purposely at ck and White. "I''ll just tell you briefly without wasting time. If it''s not an elite training, you have to take the [Investigation Certificate] if you want to leave the city as a proper identity, even if you''re a knight with exceptional talent. Such an exam is to test your mind, fear tolerance, mental vulnerability, and so on, in order to assess the risk of leaving the city. Outside the city, it''s not just as simple as contamination. Even for knights of our level, going outside the city is still a risk. Exploring and investigating outside the city is like walking into an abyss, diving into the deep sea, or getting involved in deep space. No one can predict what will happen during this process. If you are not careful, the seeds of the demons can prate your cerebral cortex and enter your mind through a hole in your psyche. Although incidents such as the "Knight''s Fall" have decreased in recent years as the rules have improved and our overall strength has increased, they cannot bepletely prevented. Therefore, obtaining the [Investigation Certificate] is the basic requirement for leaving the castle. When you guys reach a certain stage of growth, you will also need to go and get the Investigation Certificate. If you are able to go out and investigate several times and bring back important information, make significant contributions, and show no signs of corruption, your Certificate of Investigation will also be upgraded. There are currently only three Legendary Investigators in the Holy City," Speaking of which, the witch was a little less than happy, as if there was someone, he didn''t like who had be a "Legend Investigator". "Thank you Miss Kellonia for your detailed exnation." "Next, you will be given an important lesson in out-of-town life. The main topic will be the out-of-town life that you are likely to encounter during your training." Speaking of which. With a wave of his hand, Mr. ck and White had the firece facing everyone transformed into arger ckboard to facilitate the witch''s lecture. The witch sitting on the couch had no intention of getting up at all. By merely floating her fingers, she manipted a wisp of ck breath and rolled the chalk for quick writing on the board. "Your destination this time is the southeastern part of the [Gain Forest], the abandoned Stuart Grand Manor, ording to our previous investigation, there should be arge number of [Humans] lingering inside the manor." "Humans?!" Han Dong was shocked. In Han Dong''s expected scenario, the humans outside the city walls had bepletely extinct. Even if there were a handful of humans surviving, they would lose their human form and their qualifications to be human due to the erosion of pollution. "Some of the higher existences outside the city still look like, to a certain extent, ''humans'' like us who have weak physical bodies but advanced brain development. After a series of ideological education, they can be devout servants. And some of the humans with good talent may even be able to reach the [Exotic Demon] level after being educated." Chapter 180: Life Outside the City (2) Chapter 180: Life Outside the City (2) Five chalks, controlled simultaneously by the witch, write down the now-recorded categories of out-of-town life on arge ckboard. Low-ranked beings only with some of the basic''s info. The training location that Han Dong and the others were heading to was 60 kilometers away from the Holy City, but it was still within the [Controble Range], the area that the Knights of the Holy City had already investigated. Of course. It was only ''investigated''. The area that humans could control was limited to the inside of the holy city. For outside the walls, even the side ofnd right next to the walls could undergo a huge change and suddenly arge number of scavengers could emerge from within. The farther away from the Holy City, the higher the danger level would be. That was why when Captain Kemun gave a distance of 69 kilometers, 10% of his personnel immediately left the scene right away. These people were not weak, but were unwilling to take such a huge risk during their apprentice knight-ship. The vast majority of the anomalies lingering in the area already investigated outside the city were low-ranked existences. Themon low-tier existences were divided into three broad categories, listed below. [Wild Monsters] - As higher life forms attacked the world, the total amount of wildlife declined rapidly by an estimated 90% (with the exception of some insects). The remaining wildlife has undergone gic changes due to various peculiar factors, or has been contaminated by filth and has undergone degenerative changes. Common wildlife changes fall into the following three categories. Aggregate - urs mostly with small wildlife, such as rats. This type of convergence wildlife has been seen many times within the Holy City, and there have been several incidents of ''swarms of rats'' in themon areas. First, some residents noticed arge number of rats moving in groups and attacking humans. Upon closer inspection, one would find that these rats were not acting in groups at all, their fur, and even their flesh and blood were all connected as one. When stimted, the rat pack can transform directly into a bloody maw and devour their target. Anthropomorphic,monly found in mammals. Take the [Werewolf], which is distinctly different from the werewolves in conventional folklore. A werewolf image is drawn on the board using chalk to represent its features. Quite a terrifying cambered spinal structure! Arge white spine protrudes from the body, with small tentacles growing between the crevices of the spine, suggesting that it has been heavily contaminated and modified. Arge number of wolf heads are also derived from the surface of its body. Shoulders, waist, abdomen, knees, and all over its body are simrly constructed with twisted wolf heads, capable of biting anything living thates close, several times more terrifying than the werewolves ofmon folklore. Matriarch - Rare mutant type. Very few nts and animals, after contact with a higher being. Through a longer period of degenerate evolution, it will diffuse into a highly reproductive matriarch. The matriarch usually upies an enclosed area, such as an abandoned vige or an underground cave. It reproduces its offspring indiscriminately within, and conceals the area through a kind of mist. Most of the females are at the level of Exotic Demons, and will not be encountered in a normal Knight Training. [Evil Foul] It mainly refers to some dead things that are affected by ''breath'', are given ''life'', and even produce independent consciousness (mostly evil). It''s quiteplicated to ssify the evil filth. Just the stone category alone can be divided into stone ghosts, moss stone demons, stone. The mostmon when ites to dead bodies Evil Filth. The probability of dead humansing into contact with the ''breath'' and turning into [Evil Filth] is the greatest, mostly skeletons, of course, it''s also different from the skeletons that ordinary people remember. In short, you should be a little careful with any dead things outside the city. [Human] This is the category that needs the most exnation, and is extremely threatening in its own right. Cults - The mostmon category, and a favorite method of human cultivation for the higher beings outside of the city. Cultivating ordinary humans into absolutely loyal cultists. As long as this group of cultists could meet certain requirements such as ''hunting'', ''sacrifice'', ''satisfaction'' and so on, they would be granted certain benefits. The cultists who received the benefits would also be more loyal. A single cultist was not a great threat, and even an ordinary trainee knight could easily take care of them. Special attention should be paid to locations where arge number of cultists live in groups. As long as the number of cultists exceeded double digits, the level of danger would increase exponentially, if not handled properly, it would be enough to cause mass casualties. Once they were made aware of the danger, the group of cultists wouldn''t even give it a second thought and would perform a mass sacrifice on the spot. Summoning a mid-level, or even a high level of terrifying existence. Furthermore, arge number of cultists gathered together for chanting would also cause great contamination damage to individuals from a spiritual level. A cultist is a group of individuals whose bodies and souls are still sound, but whose minds arepletely corrupted. Although they may still appear to be human, they are nothing more than a group of controlled puppets. Also, it should be noted that cultists are assigned to different groups. These cultists will be different depending on the high-level existence they belong to. Inhumans - Special individuals evolved by the cultists through ''self-sacrifice'', ''corruption'', and so on, and they still maintain their human posture. Within the cult, there is another name for the Inhuman - Elder. A very small number of cultists will undergo a high level of mutation during the process of worship. Thus, allowing themselves to break through human limits, no longer confined to their physical bodies, and deriving some extremely dangerous abilities. These types of cultists could switch between ''human posture'' and ''alien posture'' at will, thus hiding their own dangerpletely, and were an extremely dangerous existence. ording to records, the elite training gatherings in history that caused the most deaths of trainee knights were the Inhumans. They have evolved an independent and robust system of consciousness, sinister and cunning, and are absolutely evil and dangerous beings that must be paid special attention to. Insect Possessor. Before talking about this particr group, it is important to talk about how the insects behaved differently from ordinary animals when the New Era ushered in. This little group of invertebrate things did not undergo any odd changes simr to the [Wild Monster]. Sensitivity, and inner discipline allow most insects to defend themselves in a very extreme way when they sense the ''end'' ising. Simr to breeding parasites, the same colony consumes each other, leaving only one near-king insect in existence. The remaining King Insects would still feel the danger. Therefore, they rushed to choose a suitable host to possess before the human race waspletely destroyed. Borrowing the potential of humans to continue growing, they tried to survive this apocalyptic catastrophe. Even so, they were still unable to fight against the [Exotic Demon] and higher existences. All of the insect possessors around the world were killed in the process of fighting it. The remaining small number of insect possessors had found a rtively safe ce to ''hibernate permanently'' before the Holy City was established. However, as the higher beings took over the world, the ''pollution'' also spread throughout the world. Even if they buried themselves deep underground, they could not escape the invasion of breath. During the hibernation period, they gradually decayed and degenerated, and gradually turned into a kind of independent insect colony that was not managed by any higher being. They retain some of the characteristics of humans and insects, but also due to the long period of contamination, their thoughts be extremely evil, and they will attack humans indiscriminately. Han Dong unconsciously looked at Mia beside him when he saw the introduction of the ''Insect Possessor'' on the ckboard. Chapter 181: Foreign Demons Chapter 181: Foreign Demons The information shown on a ckboard was limited. But it had shocked Han Dong enough to be even more curious about the world outside the city. It was as if the entire world had undergone a drastic change after humans took control of the world, During the two hundred years that higher existences had upied the world, a whole new civilization system, a whole new race, and a whole new colonization method lead the world into a new era. Existing historians have designated the day when the Holy City was built and the human race was able to survive in the small space as the "Dark Age". As darkness fell, only the fire of destiny could lead mankind to continue their journey in this endless darkness. ----------------------------- Han Dong raised his hand, signaling that he wanted to ask a question. The witch looked impatient, "As I said, this ss is only a brief introduction for you, and is enough to prepare you for the training about the assembly. If you want to know more about what''s going on outside the city, go to the library yourself when you return alive. Or just ask your instructors. That concludes today''s lecture, Mia, follow me. This is your first time out of the city, and it is necessary to make some sorcery preparations." "Okay, " Mia lovingly looked at Han Dong and followed the witch away. Han Dong instead looked happy, it was the best situation for Mia to be taken away like this, so as not to keep pestering him, Moreover, Han Dong could also ask Mr. ck and White directly if he had any questions. "Do you want to know this?" It was just a second after the witch left. Mr. ck and White gently squeezed the chalk with his white gloves and circled a word on the board. "Demon". The term ''foreign demon'' was used several times during the Witch''s exnations of lower-order existences, and was mentioned in the ''Matrix'' as well as in the deep derivation of the cultists. However, the witch seemed to deliberately avoid it and did not give any exnation of the so-called ''foreign demons''. It was as if Han Dong and the others would not encounter such existences during this out-of-town training. Han Dong nodded and replied, "Well, these low-level beings, wild monsters, and humans introduced on the ckboard when they are evil and filthy. In essence, they are all original world beings that were influenced by the ''Dark Age'' and evolved by themselves, right? And what is true out-of-town life? Is it the [Foreign Demon] that was mentioned on the ckboard? What kind of existence is it?" Han Dong was quite curious about the real life outside of the city, what kind of group of higher life forms were awakening in the darkness and bringing near apocalyptic disasters to mankind. Mr. ck and White patiently exined, "The lower beings exined by the witch are academically ssified as ''exo-life species''. Indeed, as you said, they are based on the original world life and are formed by the influence of an external species. The [Foreign Demon]. They are the main culprits of the End of Days. There aren''t many of them, and their reproduction is limited. In order to reproduce, the foreign demons must meet certain conditions. The term ''xenomorphs'' refers to thisrge group of higher beings, and can be subdivided within them, with each type of xenomorph having a different history, formation method, ability, and threat value. The [Library] is located at the deepest level. There is a book called "The Book of Foreign Demons", which records the foreign demons that the Holy City hase into contact with so far, and each of them is quite dangerous. As you have left the Holy City more than fifty kilometers away, there is a very small chance that you may encounter such native species. As exined by the witch about these low-level beings, their origin is inextricably linked to the [Exotic Demon]." "Then, " said Han Dong, pointing to the back of his left hand, which was exactly where the "Yellow Seal" was located, "Then this yellow-robed mystic is also associated with a type of foreign devil?" Mr. ck and White shook his finger, "No, there are many types of foreign demons, but they''re basically ssified at the ''middle'' level, and this [Yellow Coat] that we''ve secretly established a rtionship with belongs to the ''high'' level. As I said, aligning [Yellow Coat]''s position outside of the city is like the Great gue Chief''s position in our Holy City." "High position!?" "The simple use of low, medium, and high to ssify them is just convenient for you youngsters to understand. Essentially has a moreplex and detailed ssification, wait until you leave the city with the Behemoth Knights this time, thene back and slowly understand. The outside world is far more dangerous than you can imagine. In two hundred years, the existence of higher beings has changed the outside world into a whole new world adapted to their habitation and life. The distance of this training camp from the city is indeed very far. Furthermore, the training camp was also chosen to be in an abandoned manor where arge number of [Humans] are living. In the event that you encounter an un-confrontable danger and don''t have the timely support of the Order''s personnel. Just call ''it'' to help." "Good!" ------------------------- Han Dong went straight back to his dormitory bedroom afterwards. The out-of-town knowledge he had learned today was organized in detail in his notebook. He was also increasingly eager to learn more about the outside of the city. "When the training is over, please be sure to make a trip to the librarian to get a basic understanding of the outside world system, it''s kind of interesting." For the remainder of the day, Han Dongmunicated with the two inmates of the prison, asking them to follow suit and get ready to head out of the city to fight against life outside the city. Han Dong, who intended to rest early, had juste out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Knock knock! There was a knock at the door. It wasn''t Mia who was looking for the door, it was Cass. When he opened the door, he found Cass carrying a bag of fine animal skin backpacks in his hands, which seemed to contain quite a few things. Cass had a vivid memory of this whole ''rescue'' of his father! Completely treating Han Dong as a brother. Considering Han Dong''s first training trip out of the city, he specially prepared a series of necessary props for Han Dong to leave the city. They sat on the edge of the bed and Cass opened the bestiary backpack to give a general description of how these items could be used. "Brother Cass, these are worth a lot of money, aren''t they?" "Minor, portable kerosenemps like this one that can be used for a long time are made by Coslin and don''t cost anything. All the other props were bought at market price, so they''re nothing. Due to the different training methods of the different grades, we can''t move together. But you belong to the new students, and the Behemoth Knights will secretly give you more care, However, with your strength, Brother Aaron, you won''t have a problem passing the training." Due to Cass'' previous enthusiasm, the door was still left open a crack when he forgot to close it when he squeezed into the dorm room. At that moment, another female guest approached the door, and it was Mia. In her hand was a document, the same document that Han Dong had entrusted her withpiling the details of the new team members. "Nichs, I have brought you the information you asked for, " Halfway through the conversation, Mia''s entire body froze. Han Dong, who was wrapped only in a towel, was sitting on the edge of the bed with a handsome and strong blond guy. And there were various metal and leather props scattered on the bed. The visual impact of this scene on Mia is grand! Blushing and appearing extremely excited, she even ced her papers by the door and said softly, "You guys go on, I won''t interrupt." Chapter 182: Squad of 6 Chapter 182: Squad of 6 [Library] An apprentice magician with medium ck hair and a unique metal magic book hanging from a brass chain around his waist, with a distinctly English look. After embracing a female teacher with long, sea-blue hair and saying goodbye, he boarded an exclusive ck carriage and headed for the city gates. [Crusader] Inside the arena, a young man emerged who had justpleted his training. He had a mohawk and many tattoos on his face. Two unique weapons were attached to his body, and he had abandoned his reliance on "shields" when he entered the school and focused all his thoughts on attacking. He took a bronze-colored horse from the stables and rode it alone to the city gate. [Mechanic] Inside the metal furnace, female student with fiery red hair emerged from the interior. She was wearing a ck vest, wide leather pants, and a pair of high-top leather shoes. The muscles on the female student''s arms were clearly defined from her long hours of forging in the hot furnace room. Removing her gloves, she touched the sweat off her forehead. At that moment, an unusually strong, white-bearded boss came from the front and threw a giant backpack stuffed with various props and devices in front of her. Clunk! The heavy smashing sounds. This backpack should weigh dozens of pounds. "Remember toe back with "excellent" grades." "Okay Master!" The fiery red-haired girl easily carried the giant backpack filled with various metal devices and quickly left the artisan area with neither a carriage to transport her nor a horse to ride on. After looking at the winding device, there seemed to be enough time for her to warm up beforehand as she seemed to be ready to carry the giant backpack and jog to the gates. --------------------- The Holy City of Nointegna The first level is divided into fourmoner districts, and also corresponds to the four gates of the city, also known as the Titan''s Gate. The destination of this knight training exercise, led by the Knights of Behemoth, was located in the western part of the Holy City. There were still forty minutes left before departure time. In front of the majestic and gigantic Western Gate, there were already a number of trainee knights who had passed the preliminaries yesterday. Han Dong had to rush to the city gate with Mia as he was once again intercepted halfway by Mia when he left early in the morning. This was considered Han Dong''s first time actually standing in front of a hundred-meter-high city gate. Thest time he had crossed the city gate, Han Dong was still a head, mainly thinking about how to escape from the carriage, and had no intention of taking a closer look at the gate. Mixed with 50% copper metal, fused with other metals and unique ore materials to create a super-giant city gate! There was a height of over a hundred meters. There was also a statue of a Titan carved on top of the gate, and when the carriage entered the gate area, it could feel the burst of pressure. The road directly opposite the city gate was also nearly a hundred meters spacious and was known as the Titan''s Road. Whenever the Investigative Knights returned, the sides of the road would be crowded with civilians holding flowers, celebrating their ''triumphant'' return. ------------------------ Just as the carriage that Han Dong and his two men were riding in was about to arrive at the city gates. The carriage came to a sudden stop due to an external force exerted. A vulture flew in and rested on the window of the carriage, signaling Han Dong to look towards the side of the road to the [Shattered Teeth Tavern]. Not an ordinary vulture, Han Dong could sense a sense of danger from this vulture. Contacting the Behemoth Knights under Captain Kemun''smand, it was assumed that the vulture''s owner should be a certain knight. Under the vulture''s guidance, he entered the tavern area. The waiter in the bar seemed to have received orders in advance, leading Han Dong directly to a private room in the deepest part of the tavern. "Department of Mysticism, Nichs Valen, and Mia Seminovich, right?" The questioner is a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean haircut and two sets of curly figure-eight beards, with a slightly slimmer overall appearance. The surface of the bestial coat was iid with special armor of metal that was bothfortable and possessed defensive qualities equal to armor. "Knights of Kemun, Second Trooper, Vulture Kenny!" Mia immediately recognized the man''s identity. Han Dong''s guess was right, this was the ''deputy'' that Head Kemun was talking about, responsible for secretly ensuring the safety of the six neers during this training event. After Kenny confirmed their identities, he didn''t say anything more and just waited quietly for all six neers to arrive. Currently, apart from this Kenny in the tavern''s private room, two new students had already arrived early. A white haired and beastly looking Abel, needless to say, he had already arrived at the city gate along with the Behemoth Knights, and when he saw Han Dong, he immediately greeted him with a smile. In addition to his spiky white hair, Abel also had this pair of cold-toned eyes. Looking at him for a long time would make one shudder. As for the other one, he was a handsome young man sitting in the corner who had just closed his book. An imposing youth with an English style outfit and copper colored eyes. "[Library], Martin Dempsey, Hello guys!" "Hello!" The first thing Han Dong noticed was the special magic book in Dempsey''s hand. Moreover, there was a kind of colorless magic shield wrapped around his entire body at any given moment. Evenpared to Sophia, who had once majored in divine magic, this new student wasn''t inferior at all. Han Dong and Mia had just sat down. One more new student came in to the balcony. With a Mohawk on his head and various manic tattoos, the coarse lines of his image immediately contrasted with the polite and courteous English boy, Dempsey. At this person''s waist is also equipped with arge machete with a winding fighting spirit, and a ck iron cold axe iid with a skull stone. The head vulture. Kenny inquired, "Crusader, Daou Abdel Rahman?" The man nodded, not intending to introduce himself to Han Dong and the others, and took the initiative to sit next to Abel. "Brother Abel." "Daou, you are in good shape! Introduce yourself, we''re all the best in our departments." "Good!" This little Middle Eastern brother who looked like a ''troublemaker'' actually listened to Abel. After some introductions, it was confirmed that this Daou little brother was different from the average crusader. More inclined to be a berserker, injuries weremon for him. Moreover, there was also Berserker blood flowing in his body, which could greatly increase his resistance in case of injury and even protect him from contamination to some extent. The moment the time to arrive at the expected rendezvous point. Thest member of the squad arrived. Hoo hoo hoo. The redheaded girl pushing open the door to the booth gasped for breath, carrying behind her a giant backpack three times the size of everyone else''s, nearly next to the ceiling of the tavern. Wheat-colored skin was covered in sweat. If she hadn''t been wearing a ck tank top, she might have gotten her shirt soaked. One of the girl''s hands scratched the back of her head, "No, sorry! I didn''t count the time. I knew I''de by carriage. My name is Wendy Austin, majoring in [Mechanics], specializing in cksmithing, just call me Winnie!" "This girl, was born with divine strength?" Han Dong''s little magical eye secretly prated a field of power that spread out with Wendy at its center, I''m afraid that Daou, who majored in Crusade, couldn''t evenpare to this girl on the level of raw power. Chapter 183: Situation in the Team Chapter 183: Situation in the Team The lead vulture flew into thepartment as thest of the girls arrived, and stood atop Trooper Kenny''s shoulder. "I have been entrusted by Captain Kemun to be in charge of your safety during this elite training session! However, there is one thing you should know, if you have fallen into danger by making a huge mistake of your own, I will not help correct it. I will only be responsible for dealing with unexpected and dangerous situations. Before you act, let me exin what Captain Kemun has in mind for your squad." Hearing Trooper Kenny speak. Fiery red-haired Wendy even put down her heavy backpack and found an empty seat next to Han Dong, squeezing to sit down. At the same time, she pulled out a small notebook from her backpack, ready to carefully note down Soldier Kenny''s next speech. The gleaming eyes looked particrly serious. "Captain Kemun doesn''t like to engage in too much of a grading system. Therefore, only the six of you best freshmen will be chosen to participate in this elite training, and a special squad will be built out of the six of you. The Captain''s requirements for you will be simr to those of [sophomores] and [juniors]. The detailed training content will be told to you when you arrive at your destination, the Stuart Manor, but for now we will only talk about the basic situation within your squad. Captain Kemun has designated the captain and vice-captain for your squad in advance. The captain is- [Abel Rayne]." Abel was the captain, and no one in the private room had any objections, everyone knew what was special about Abel. "The vice-captain and chief of staff is- [Nichs Valen]." "Huh?" Uda, the Moxigan-head, immediately cast a puzzled look. As for the red-haired girl Wendy who was taking serious notes, she was looking around. Since she was thest one, she didn''t know who the name corresponded to yet. Dempsey, the magical apprentice sitting in the corner, on the other hand, looked calm and seemed to have no problem with this arrangement. "Who''s the second inmand?" Wendy looked back and forth, looking puzzled. Of the neers sitting here, she knew two of them. The first was the captain, Abe the Hundred Beasts. The second was the English boy, Martin Dempsey, she herself thought that Dempsey would be the vice-captain, but she didn''t know that it would be a stranger she didn''t know. Just at this moment, Han Dong gently raised his hand in gesture. Wendy looked puzzled, and turned her head to stare at the boy who was a size smaller than her, looking him up and down but couldn''t see anything special. At that moment, Kenny, the person in charge, continued. "The specific assignment of positions within the team will be left to the two captains to decide, you have ten minutes toplete this process, and I''ll meet you at the tavern door. Once you leave the city, it means that danger ising, don''t think of gossiping on the carriage, sleep a bit more when you have time to replenish your spirits, Sleep is a luxury during training." "Hmm." With Kenny''s departure. Abel Rayne immediately took over everything, an animalistic nature that spilled out of his body suppressing the breath of everyone in the private room. "This falls under the category of everyone''s first time out of town, so introduce yourselves to each other regarding your abilities so that the lieutenant and I can make a simple assignment of positions based on the information we have. Once we encounter danger, we can give the best response at once. Let''s start with myself, shall we? I majored in [Control] and currently specialize in both "Druid" and "Beast King" within the faculty. Compared to regr control summoning, I''m more adept at dealing with various forms of meleebat, I currently have [3] fate points assigned to [Control]." "Wow! Captain and you already have three Fate Points!?" Wendy looked surprised, "I work every day in the smithy helping the master, and I haven''t even been able to travel to Destiny Space yet." Abe exined with a smile on his face. "Before not being able to ''break the seed'', more points are merely raising the energy limit. True strength cannot be evaluated solely by the allotted fate points, I''ve already started, so let''s follow the clockwise direction and introduce everyone in turn." The next person was the Middle Eastern-headed grumpy youth Daou. "Majoring in [Crusader], specializing in Berserkers, specializing in meleebat as well as the captain, has assigned Fate Points of [2]." After Daou''s brief introduction, Abel, who was on the side, reached out and put a hand on his shoulder. "Daou has teamed up with me andpleted quite a few bounty missions, when ites to real sparring, Daou is no worse than me. A natural berserker, he''s good enough to take on the role of the team''s main melee fighter. Only slightly less interesting insting battles." Next it was the turn of the British guy in the corner. Standard British English came out of Dempsey''s mouth. "Martin Dempsey, majoring in [Library], no major has been decided yet, some of all kinds of magic, currently fate points allocated as [3]." Still, it was a rather brief statement. However, many of the people sitting here had heard of Dempsey''s name. His reputation was not much worse than Abel Rayne, who was called the "Young Magician" of [Library]. Dempsey''s so-calledck of confirmation of his main direction of attack, he was actually capable of all kinds of magic, by no means only touching the surface. Next it was Mia''s turn. "Hello everyone, my name is Mia. My name is Mia Seminovich, I''m majoring in Mysticism Studies, and my chosen major is Witch Studies! Specializing in medical herb-making and some of the more superficial sorcery, both supportive and offensive." Mia Seminovich, the highest overall student in the current Mystery Department, Abel had still heard of her. Also, herb-making was important, and the team was just missing a healer. In the penultimate position, it was Vice-Captain Han Dong''s turn. Quite a few people were curious about Han Dong, curious that Captain Kemun would let such a mystical apprentice take on the role of vice-captain. "Nichs Valen, Mystic Apprentice, mainly specializes in ''gue Science'' and ''Suture Science'', It''s pretty good on the perception level. In conjunction with the gue variant, he can also attack from near and far depending on the form of battle. Currently, the number of fate points invested in the main talent is [4]." This statement was made. Apart from the calm face of Dempsey in the corner, all of them were shocked. Four points, what a concept. 90% of the sophomore trainee knights didn''t have that many Fate Points, Moreover, Destiny Space had a cool-down period, and Han Dong was able to obtain four Fate Points at the beginning of his schooling, so the problem with it was obvious. "Wow, " Sitting on the side, before introducing herself Wendy opened her mouth wide, while staring at the mysterious young man with a dumbfounded face. Chapter 184: Sense Value Chapter 184: Sense Value Actually. On the matter of having obtained [4] Destiny Points himself, Han Dong had no intention of hiding it from the start. There were already two people in the squad who had also reached [3] points. Han Dong, the vice-captain, also needed to build up a certain amount of credibility beforehand. In addition, it would also be easy to exin when there was a danger and Han Dong needed to use some ''special abilities''. The nerdy-looking Wendy wrestled her finger as she said, "Having just entered school, that''s only possible to have entered the Novice Space once and the Official Destiny Space once. Nichs, did you get extra points for all of your Destiny trips?" "Yes." "Awesome! Worthy of being made lieutenant by Captain Kemun, right on! It''s my turn next." Wendy found herself still sweating, and after pulling out the towel on the side of her backpack and wiping the sweat from between her wheat colored skin, she introduced herself with a serious face. "I, I''m probably the worst one here on the team. Because I helped out at the smithy, I never had the chance to go forward to the true destiny space, and only have two points to put into my main talent, Master also told me not to rush. In addition, I''m not very good at fighting,cking actualbat experience, I only work in the smithy as a helper for my master. In terms of being good at it, I can help your Destiny equipment with ''temporary polishing'', which is a kind of primary enchantment, that can improve the basic stats of the equipment. For this emergency training, I''ve also brought many items that should help you all. If you all have broken equipment in battle, I can always repair it for you as well." Although Wendy had introduced herself as rather ''bad''. But to be able to carry a giant backpack of dozens of pounds and run from the second floor of the Knights Academy to the west gate, it was simply not something that an ordinary person could do. And even if it could be done, no one would waste their physical energy like this before leaving the city. On the contrary, this Wendy Austin, in just a few minutes of arriving at the tavern, besides still sweating a bit, she herself had stopped panting and had almost recovered her stamina. An overloaded long run like this was like the most routine warm-up exercise for Wendy. Even if he didn''t rely on his little magic eye, Han Dong could see something extraordinary about Wendy, the elite students sitting here could naturally see it as well. All personnel introductions werepleted. Next it was the captain''s and vice captain''s turn to discuss the allocation of the relevant positions. Abel smiled, "Mr. Nichs, Captain Kemun appointed you as the Chief of Staff, each member''s position will be decided by you first." "Hmm." In fact, Han Dong already had some advance knowledge of each member through the information Mia had given himst night. Han Dong crossed his arms and ced them in front of him, and there was one thing that needed to be confirmed in advance before giving the positions. "There is one thing I would like to ask you all before making the distribution of positions. None of you have mentioned this matter during the self-introduction just now. In my opinion, this attribute is even more important than what abilities you are proficient in. In other words, to what extent can you all resist pollution? It would be best if you could give a detailed [Sense Value]." [Sense Value] In order to obtain the "Investigation Certificate", a basic rating is assigned to the new investigator''s performance during the assessment period by the rating agency in Holy City. A special numerical value is used to represent the ''Pollution Tolerance Level'' of the investigator, which is the ''Sense Value''. Of course, all of us in the room were neers, and naturally, we hadn''t yet obtained our "survey certificate", and our sanity value had never been evaluated, so when we introduced ourselves, we didn''t know how to talk about it. Abel spoke first, "My tolerance should be considered high, and the beast soul in my body can help me resist, Also, when D''ahu is in a wounded state, his sanity value will be in a constant state and will not fall below the dementia line." Followed by the Englishman in the corner, Dempsey said. "I have a means of protection against pollution intrusion that can only be used on myself, with the special goggles, it''s not a big problem to deal with normal pollution situations." When it was Mia''s turn, she looked proud. , "I havepleted a total of eight bounty quests of varying difficulty in the three months since I joined the school, and havee into contact with arge number of inner-city pollutants, Although these guys can''t bepared to life outside the city, my own [Sense Value] is still very good, and on that point, the witch has even specifically praised me. In addition, this time, I deliberately purchased arge amount of "Nimbus Flower", and with Blood thorn, Clover, and Silver Leaf milled ording to the ratio, I was able to obtain a potion that restored my [Sense Value]. This potion has to be made on site for the best effect, so the raw materials are carried in the bag." Mia''s statement immediately drew the attention of many people. The two mystic apprentices in the squad both had team roles that could not be ignored. It was the turn of the fiery red-haired Wendy again, who threw out her tongue with an embarrassed expression. "That, I don''t know myself. As I said before, I''ve been working in the smithy every day, and I haven''t even touched the simplest of bounty missions. I''ve only read about the basics of ''pollution'' in books, this temporary investigation permit was also applied for by my master for me. I will do my best to help everyone. If there''s anything I don''t do well, I hope you''ll be more tolerant, and I''ll try not to drag my feet." Since this position assignment was formted by Han Dong, he didn''t exin his own [Sense Value] situation any further. Immediately on the paper, he wrote down the distribution of the squad''s six people clearly. [Abel Rayne] - Auxiliary Combat, Auxiliary Scouting [Nichs Valen] Scout. [Martin Dempsey] - Long-distance mage. [Daou Abdul Rahman] - melee fighter [Wendy Austin] - Frencer. [Mia Seminovich] - Medical officer and paramedic. "Um, what does ''frencer'' mean?" "A frencer is a person who does whatever you want when the squad moves or encounters an emergency, unless I or the captain gives a special order." "Ah! Wouldn''t that be a little inappropriate?" At that moment, Captain Abel, who was sitting across from him, smiled in the affirmative and rose from his seat, "Let''s go as Nichs has assigned, people! Senior Vulture should have already prepared the carriage to leave the city." A luxurious carriage with a copper alloy skin was parked in front of the tavern. The carriage was drawn by four all-metal modified horses, with hooves and legs iid by an ultra-precise steam piston device, dragging the six-man squad forward, reaching a maximum of 80km/h. At the same time, the vast [Knights of Behemoth] wild troops arrived on the scene. The Titan Gate slowly opened, and officially left the city. Chapter 185: Darkness Chapter 185: Darkness Captain Kemun, due to his enormous size, his corresponding mount was also quite massive. Once Kemun was about to leave the city, after all, it would rm the four corners of the world. It basically meant that the Knights would be heading out of the city to crush a certain foreign devil''sir or prepare an expedition to attack a city-state upied by a foreign devil. Given the secretive nature of this operation. Captain Kemun did not join this training, and there was someone else leading the group. A top knightly figure better suited to lead the trainee knights out of the city. The time hade. The members of the Order of Kemun gathered at the city gates and surrounded the multiple carriages with trainee knights in them to ensure the personal safety of the young men until they arrived at the "camp". Mia deliberately approached Han Dong in the carriage, pointing out the window at the knights and saying. "Wow. The Knights of Behemoth, the Wild Force! The strongestnd forestbat unit, belonging to the vanguard in the Thirteen Knights, Under the leadership of Captain Kemun, this unit would be the fiercest beast in the Holy City, capable of engulfing and tearing apart the enemy in an instant. Currently, it''s just a part of the Knights of Behemoth. However, escorting us is considered more than enough." "It''s wild!" The members of the Knights of Beaumont are distinctly different from the horse-riding, sword-shielded, and armor-d knights you might expect. Most of them are dressed in animal skins, but their appearance and armor seem to be very rude and violent. One of the biggest differences is their beast mounts, wolves, grizzly bears, lions, panthers, goats and so on. In order to join the Order, one of the basic requirements was to ride a powerful enough beast as a symbol of one''s status and ability. However, among these fierce and manic beasts, there is a unique and peculiar mount. Its owner was the leader of this operation, the deputymander of the [Order of Kemun] - Sonam. A Hydra. A slender woman with waist-length ck hair and snake like eyebrow marks. From the scarf, nose studs, and waist-baring clothing, she seems to be from India. Her mount is a thirteen-meter-long ck hydra. Upon closer inspection, the Deputy Head of Hydra has a pair of terrifying snake eyes - yellowish white with long, pointed pupils - that give her the creeps, even when swept away. Hydra raised a tattooed arm with nine snakes intertwined, and a sharp voice reached the ears of every member assembled at the west entrance. All hands-on deck! Wearing goggles! Put on your protective gear! We''re about to leave town! Inside therge carriage that the six neers were in, everyone made their own moves. Mia starts by taking out a ck cloth. As the sorcery spreads across the surface of the cloth, it transforms into a witch''s ck robe and covers her entire body, while she puts on a witch''s hat. Since the right half of Mia''s face is already covered by the mask, only a single copper goggle is needed to cover her left eye. Berserker Daou and cksmith Wendy, only put on the goggles they were carrying, and did nothing else. Captain Abel, while wearing a white simple goggle, the breath in his body shifted. In Han Dong''s special vision, he could see that the breath around Abel''s body was changing slightly. These white breaths would condense into an owl''s head, seemingly gaining a great increase in alertness. "Owl Guardian" - When it''s on, it increases the individual''s alertness and reduces the chance of being affected by mental contamination. Of the six neers, the one with the easiest movement is [Martin Dempsey]. The young man known as the Young Magician only lightly touched his copper wire eyes with his fingers. As a seven-colored luster shed across the lens, it was considered to be in "goggle" mode. As for Han Dong, it was still the same as before. After touching the Raven Mark on the back of his hand, with a burst of ck feathers flying, the "Raven Doctor Costume" covered his entire body. "Raven, is it that Raven Prophet?! No wonder it''s so powerful, wow!" cksmith Wendy, who was already somewhat interested in the vice squad, became even more interested for a moment. Only. While staring at Mia, who was mutually ''in the same family'' and closer to Han Dong, Wendy temporarily dispelled the idea of chatting with this vice-captain. "Let''s wait until we reach the camp. If you are really a student of the Prophet, ording to Master, you can try to be ''good friends'' with him. In the future, if you can enter the ''Gate of Destiny'' together with the Prophet''s student, the probability of death will be greatly reduced." -------------------------- The gates open and the beasts start running. The entire group leaves the city. The six neers ride in a metal wagon at the end of the line, a ferocious vulture standing on top of it. Strange. The moment the carriage crossed the city gates. An odd sense of ''homing'' arose in Han Dong''s heart. Han Dong did not feel the slightest bit ufortable about the never-ending night environment outside of the city, Instead, he was in a state of high spirits. Due to the appearance of the foreign demons, darkness was drawn into the world. As early as two hundred years ago, the world had been shrouded in a thickyer of mist, the sunlight could no longer shine directly onto the ground, and the world had officially entered the [Dark Age]. Only the Holy City and a few other world cities and states were unaffected by the mist and had normal day and night changes. Once you leave the city, you will be plunged into a never-ending darkness where all mysterious investigations will take ce. All kinds of nts around the world are under the influence of the ''fog'' and undergo changes on a gic level. They no longer carry out photosynthesis. Instead, arge number of ''Miniature-suckers'' are derived on the surface of the bark and leaves, which are used to suck up the ''fog'' in the air and fill up the vital energy to make various nts thrive. Since the basic structure doesn''t change much, after a series of intra-cellr reactions, the same oxygen is released by the nts that absorb the mist. The oxygen content of the air is unchanged. However, as the nts inhaled this ''mist'' over time, it caused their appearance to change dramatically. The twisted shape is only the most rudimentary change in the nt. Somerger trees would form ''groove structures'' on the surface of their trunks, constructing a terrifying ck face. Not only do they look terrifying, but these grooves are filled with miniature suction cups that ''prey'' on small animals that approach and turn them into nutrients for the tree. Moreover, nts that have absorbed enough nutrients will even be ''semi-activated''. Being able to perform simple twisting and winding activities, it will show some aggression towards the approaching life form. During the carriage ride through the [Forest of Gain], you can asionally see some huge twisting shadows in the forest, and it is these semi-activated nts. Paired with a terrifying tree face, it would make neers leaving the city for the first-time shudder. "Ah, how terrifying!" Take this opportunity. Mia pretended to look like she was trembling with fear, hugging Han Dong next to her tightly and even resting her head on his shoulder. "Don''t make me say the word ''roll'', Sit yourself down!" Chapter 186: Forest of Gain Chapter 186: Forest of Gain Due to the winding and obstructive nature of the forest roads, the carriage cannot drive at the highest speed for the entire journey, and it is expected to take two hours to reach the "camp". Gaga Gaga~ A familiar crowing sound came from outside the window. Thanks to the secret assistance of the Little Demon Eyes, Han Dong was able to locate arge tree with a human face fifty meters away at once, and at the end of its branch stood a ''Raven Man''. Growing tworger crow heads, the lower half of its body waspletely humanoid, quietly squatting on the branch. It had raven wings growing on its back, and a few tentacles floating between its feathers. This drow did not seem to have any inclination to attack, nor did it make any cries to call for itspanions, just quietly watching the vast human forces pass before it. It was, and Abel, as captain, began to science. "These belong to the moremon "drow" in the Gayne Forest, and are mostly neutral. As long as you don''t actively disturb them, they won''t have any tendency to attack. Two-headed ravens like this are still rtively rare." "A two-headed Raven Man?" Somehow. When Han Dong looked at the raven, especially when the two were looking at each other, he had a vague feeling that through the ''Little Devil''s Eye'' coupled with Han Dong''s own lesser raven trait. It seemed that there was ayer of ''subtle connection'' between himself and the raven. Along the way, the convoy also traversed many strange ces in the Forest of Gaine. One of thergerkes in the forest left a deeper impression on Han Dong. In theke that was flooded with colorful light and shadow, there were ''mermaids'' swimming around. ording to normal aesthetics, it was indeed beautiful, with a beautiful upper half of its body, with a scaly lower half of its tail. The number was around twenty or so, frolicking around in theke. These mermaids, on discovering that the convoy had deliberately bypassed theke, immediately showed their grim faces among theughing sisters, and swam ashore. It was also the moment they touchednd that their original beautiful skins immediately changed. Their spines cracked, and they grew several long legs for crawling, transforming into a kind of amphibious animal that came after them towards the carriage. Unfortunately, their speed could not match that of the high-speed moving carriage, and they could only show a disappointed expression as they returned to theke and frolicked around as beautiful mermaids, waiting for the next batch of prey to arrive. Han Dong threw out a question. "Why, these beings that have mutated due to the influence of the [Exotic Demon] have undergone ''anthropomorphic'' changes, instead of transforming into an indescribable aberration?" Abel exined simply, "The number of humans who perished due to theing of the Dark Age is too many to count, there should be over a million skeletons buried under the forest of Gaines alone. The emotions of the deceased, such as anger, fear, and resentment, have an impact on this area. The [Wild Monsters] are also affected by this strand of human emotions as they are deformed by the fog. That''s why some of the wild monsters undergo ''anthropomorphic'' changes." "Many thanks." "This time, the Deputy Leader of the Knights will lead the team to move forward stealthily and we might be able to reach the "camp" all the way without any obstacles." It wasn''t long after Abel said those words. The fog between the forests increased in a short period of time. The fog was so thick that it actually suppressed the illumination range of the kerosenemp hanging on the outside of the carriage to within five meters. It was no longer possible to move on in this dense fog. Stopped. The horse workshops were close to each other. At the same time, all the members of the Behemoth Knights closed in on the center, narrowing the defensive line to surround the carriage and encircle the safety of the trainee knights inside the carriage. The various beast mounts are constantly making low growls. Some dangerous life was approaching between the mists. At that moment, the vulture standing on the roof of the carriage spoke. "You juniors stay in the carriage, and any trouble you encounter on the way will be quickly resolved by our Order. However, you had better be prepared. Something unexpected might happen, and perhaps some long-range attacks will directly prate the defenses and attack thepartment you are in." "Okay!" The one who was the most nervous was the cksmith, Miss Wendy. At one time, she actually squeezed the forge in her backpack with a hammer to death, and the muscle lines on her arms were clearly visible. Mia, on the other hand, took this opportunity to act like she was scared and tried to bury her head into Han Dong''s shoulder. "Demand point one, stop acting like that! Should it interfere with my operations, I will immediately terminate our ''temporary partnership''." "Nasty, " Mia could only let go of her hand. If not, there was a real possibility that she would be secretly disposed of by Han Dong during the next training session. At that moment, Han Dong, who was glued to the side of the car window observing carefully, muttered. "Something''sing!" The one who emerged from the fog was a skeleton! It was very different from the skeleton soldiers in the general concept. These skeletons were not only made up of empty skeletons, but also, their mode of movement was all on foot, and many of them were crawling, writhing and even floating in mid-air. Witch''s basic teaching called such ''white bones reanimators'' as [Evil Filth]. Dead white bones derived from a low-rank existence due to being affected by the ''fog'' for a long time. Although they were low-ranked, they were terrifyingly numerous. Every single white bone had the potential to derive a skeleton Evil Filth, and in the case of the Gain Forest, which had millions and millions of people buried in it, such an Evil Filth waspletely capable of forming a vast army as long as someone was inmand. "What kind of ghost skeleton is this?" The joints are connected by a ck sticky substance. A ck ovoid with a single eye grows inside the body and is attached to the skeleton by a ck fment, causing the ovoid to hang in the center of the skeleton. There are also two ck eyeballs that are somehow formed and stuffed into the eye sockets of the skeletons, providing night vision. In addition to the ordinary "skeleton walkers", there are also skeletons that float in mid-air in rags, with odd ck circles imprinted on the top of their skulls, as if they can cast some sort of spell. There were also some that did not have the shape of a skeleton at all, whose body was aplete puddle of mud, with only a skull set into the surface that could release a strong corrosive substance. "Hold the line, kill!" Deputy Head from the Hydra gave the order. All the knights remained in a tortoise formation, each taking out their weapons to quickly y the skeletons once they approached. Hydra, on the other hand, rode alone like a ck python, delving into the mist and searching for the mastermind behind organizing this ambush. Facing these low-level existences, the knights fought effortlessly, it was just that these skeletal filths simply couldn''t be killed. Snap! A ck sticky ovoid suddenly flew out between the mists. It passed through the knights who were fighting and stuck right to the window of the carriage that Han Dong and the others were riding in. Buzz~~~! The ova shatter through resonance, shattering thick windowsparable to bulletproof ss. Snap! The soft spawnnded right on the floor of the carriage. The scent of contamination immediately spread through thepartment. Chapter 187: The Great Stuart Manor Chapter 187: The Great Stuart Manor The luxury carriage that the neers were riding in also had an interior space of over thirty square meters. Six people sitting in it wouldn''t be crowded at all, it was spacious andfortable, and the middle aisle left arge space to move around. So much so that after the odd egg fell into the carriage, there was plenty of ''y space''. If one step of hesitation were to be taken, it would be a pollution disaster. ------------------------- Due to the suddenness of the incident, the vulture standing on the roof of the car, in order to prevent the egg from entering the car, immediately sent a message to its master. Kenny, the second-inmand of the Knights of Behemoth, was currently assisting in the battle from a short distance away. When he heard the urgent message from the vulture, he immediately turned into an instant shadow and rushed back to the carriage. This egg wasn''t a small thing, it was a [Evil Filth Heart] that had been born with a certain level of consciousness and had a strong contamination power of its own. It was between the mist that someone had secretly targeted a group of ''weaklings'' in thepartment, and that was why they found the gap to throw in such a heart. Once the contamination spreads, causing all of the ''weak'' to be infected, it will disintegrate this human army from within. It showed that these evil filths also had a certain level of intelligence. "If this group of freshmen get contaminated into the body, the next training session will be a problem!" Kenny, who arrived first, pulled open the carriage door and was about to quickly decapitate the heart of the evil filth inside, Thepartment, however, froze him. The so-called Evil Filth''s heart had been shattered by a hammer blow, while the contaminated residue was frozen by various small ice cubes. All of this came from the cooperation of "cksmith Wendy" and "Magician Dempsey". Winnie was holding the hammer the entire time because she was nervous. The moment the eggnded on the carriage, she didn''t think too much about it and just smashed it with the hammer! A kind of ''shell-breaking sound'' could be hearding from inside the egg body. As if the protectiveyer was unable to resist this huge force, the whole body crumbled and the egg body was smashed to pieces, even knocking a pit into the thick metal floor of the carriage. The shattered and scattered remnants of the egg were also polluting. However, just as these shattered remnants were about to release their polluting scent. Dempsey had advanced the special metal magic book in his hands to a certain page. Ice Qi escaped from between the pages, instantly freezing the remnants and removing the dangerous situation. "These neers are, good quality." What second-inmand Kenny was concerned about was not the freezing and polluting cold ice gas. Rather, it was very concerned about the hammer pit left on the floor of the carriage. The carriages used to go out of the city used a special alloy with 50% copper content for the locks on the production of the carriages. In addition, there was a magic array on the inner floor to reinforce the carriage, which was strong enough to resist the attack and impact of some powerful foreign objects on the carriage and ensure the safety of the passengers. Not only for trainee knights, but also for full-fledged knights, it would take some effort to destroy the carriage. This cksmith, Wendy, had left a crater on the carriage floor when she smashed the "Evil Filth''s Heart" with a hammer, her strength was at the level of a qualified Crusader Knight. "You remain on the carriage surface, Deputy Head from Hydra has already departed, and with her ''Earth Sense'' ability, she will soon be able to find out the mastermind behind the maniption of these evil filth." "Okay, Chief Kenney!" It was as expected. In less than ten minutes, the fog scattered in this forest began to gradually disperse. The skeletons and evil filth that hade in like a tidal wave slowly retreated back into the forest, returning to where they should be. Deep in the forest, a python cruised out. Riding on the python, Deputy Captain Hydra was holding a skull with a silvery metallic luster and dotted with regr polka dots. Captain Abel began to provide an opinion again. "It should be a higher type of [Evil Filth]. Due to the high concentration of breath in the burial ce, plus the peculiarities of the bones themselves, it might have been an able schr in its lifetime, Under the nourishment of the high concentration of evil Qi, it gave birth to such a high level of evil filth. It would be quite difficult for us to deal with it. From our encounter, it seems that this forest area should all be controlled by it." Han Dong nodded, "As expected, even if it is ssified as "low level", there are strong and weak divisions within it." Abelmented on the incident just now. "By the way, thanks to friend Dempsey timely action just now. Once the contamination spreads and affects any one of us, the next move will be hindered as a result. Miss Wendy, adjust your mindset a little and rx." "Sorry! I''m so nervous!" Wendy was well aware that she had been too reckless, crushing the egg with a hammer and causing pieces to scatter. Who knows, but Han Dong puts in a good word for Wendy. "You''ve done well, if you wait a second longer, the surface of the egg will open up arge number of evil eyes to ''visually contaminate'' all of us. Furthermore, I can see a protectiveyer inside the egg, so it shouldn''t be easy to kill. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by your hammerhead." "Ah! Is that so? Thank you, Vice-Captain!" Wendy was very happy and sat back in her seat after making a goofy smile at Han Dong. Abel suddenly spoke, "Friend Nichs, can you see through the structure of this contaminated egg body?" "Well, the evil filth egg just now is divided into three internalyers. The outer protectiveyer, the middle filthyer, and the inner coreyer. The moment itnded on the ground, the inner core immediately activated, and arge number of contaminants permeated from the inside out, attempting to express themselves in the outeryer through the ''eye''." "Awesome!" Abel is the grandson of the head of the Kemun, and hence it''s natural that he had opened some book in his ordinary life. When the Knights of Behemoth carried out some small-scale out-of-town activities, the head of the group would ask the team to bring this gifted eldest grandson of his with them. He had already secretly followed the Knights out of the city many times, and was considered one of the ''knowledgeable'' ones in the new world. But Abel had never heard of anyone who could see through the structure of life outside the city at a nce. This Raven student''s secret was far more terrifying than he had expected. ------------------------ The convoy continues on its way. Thetter part of the journey is unobstructed. Camp - the Stuart Manor has arrived. It was called a manor, but it looked more like a small town. In the overgrown farnd, there are all sorts of strange looking scarecrows standing among the weeds. Littered streets connect farnd to towns and cities. The miniature town, contained within arge manor house, is full of abandoned houses, taverns, cksmith shops, monasteries and other buildings. Through this series of dpidated buildings, it was possible to see the prosperous scene of this miniature town in those years. This shows that before the Dark Ages came, there were many people living a good life of self-sufficiency under the protection of the Great Lord Stuart. As they follow the stone path, they pass a cemetery and step onto a hill. A dark castle that belonged solely to the Great Lord Stuart stood atop the hill. Chapter 188: Rules of Training Chapter 188: Rules of Training Going back a week. [Stuart Manor] Commander Kemun Rayne, and Deputy Leader Sonam with her Hydra, arrived here together with the three troop leaders within the Order, and a full billet of a "Clock Worker". To conduct a full-scale "investigation" of the manor. That''s right. The elite training is for the outstanding juniors of the academy, who are the future pirs of the Holy City. The purpose of the training was to allow them to familiarize themselves with the environment outside the city, hone their skills and learn how to fight against beings outside the city and how to walk in the dark with antern. It was important to avoid any ''unexpected dangers'' in the process. It wasn''t just a matter of taking the selected trainee knights to an area outside of the city and letting them live at will for a period of time, the elite training had been nned and designed in considerable detail. As there were too many unknown variables outside the city, the trainee knights were not enough to deal with them. The Knights in charge of the training needed to conduct a detailed investigation of the "camp" in advance. All higher existences in the area were eradicated, and by nning,ying out, and even repairing and building some important facilities, the "camp" was made suitable for trainee knight training. At the same time, some of the Knights will take on the role of [NPCs] who will provide basic tasks during the training. Students will be given quests rted to the area, and when theyplete them, they will be able to submit them and earn points. The quality and quantity of questspleted will determine the final grade of the training, and at least a "pass" is required to receive the trainingpletion certificate. The Holy City has been developed for over a hundred years. In the eyes of the council, the church, the royal family, and the great figures in the Order, it was necessary to conduct elite training in advance. Thus, a kind of systematic training process had already been developed. [Camp nning], [Mission Formtion], [Nightwatchman Arrangement], [Points Ranking System], and [Deep Exploration]. As long as a squad touched andpleted the deepest [Core Mission] of the area, the training woulde to an end and the entire group would return to the Holy City, where the head of the Knights would report to the council on thepletion status of the training. Recognition would be given on the student teams that had received different evaluations, and the teams that had performed particrly well would also receive special awards as well as the attention of the higher-ups. Deputy Head on Hydra stared at this bizarrerge manor and asked. "The Grand Stuart Manor has found signs of ''foreign devil'' activity many times, but including thest ck Rose Knights'' investigation of the area, traces of foreign devils were also found in the castle. However, the foreign demons themselves could not be found. Wouldn''t it be a little too difficult to choose the ''camp'' this time? In the unlikely event that we encounter a foreign demon during the set, there will be arge number of casualties." Captain Kemun sat on the ground, one hand jerking the fangs at his chin, very sure of what he was saying. "Then reduce the number of students selected from the lower grades, and I will personally apply to the council and change the way the preliminaries are selected. Increase the number of [Personal] during the training period. You several people in charge will use Scouting or Servant Control to strengthen the monitoring and protection of each student squad. Once you detect the scent of a foreign demon, intervene immediately." "Yes!" Hydra didn''t dare to say much about the Head''s opinion. "What do you have to say about it, Clocker?" The Clockmaker''s full body symbolizes the [Council Censorship], and it came to see if the selection of the "camp" meets the criteria for training. The clockmaker wearing a vortex mask was still observing the "camp" and waited for three minutes before answering Kemun''s question. "If this ce is to be chosen as a camp, it is necessary to keep the number of [Freshman] down to less than eight, and only the top freshmen will be able to train in this environment. In addition, your security must be good. If there are any serious casualties, it will directly affect your Knights'' future resource supply as well as the next overall index rating." "Ha-ha! That''s fine, I also have another suggestion. I would like to treat the small number of [First Year] Trainee Knights selected this time differently from the main army and provide them with a special training opportunity." "Your eldest grandson is also among the neers, right?" The Clock worker pointed out the key with one word. Head Kemun didn''t hold back: "Ha-ha! And yes, Abel is indeed in this new group. This is kind of his first training out of town and I wanted to give him a different test. Also, I''ve heard that there are a lot of talented guys in this group of freshmen, so it''s pretty good to take this opportunity to get them to work together a little early. Abel is bound to be the light of hope for Holy City in the future, and I think it''s necessary to do so." "Do you have a detailed n? I need to review it." Lieutenant Hydra handed over a copy of the Special Squad n. "Oh! Just take them apart individually? It''s also okay, Indeed, as you said, there''s a good seedling in this freshman ss." "It must be my Abel, right?" "I haven''t formally met Captain Kemun''s eldest grandson, so I''m not in a position toment." "And the good seedling you speak of is?" The Clockwork didn''t answer the question, while handing the n back to Kemun, meaning he acknowledged the Special Squad n. --------------------- The timeline returns to the present. The wagon carrying the trainee riders stops at the beginning of the farm stone road. Although there were only six freshmen selected for the first year. However, there were still a number of trainee knights from the second and third year who had passed the assessment of Head Kemun. A total of 74 trainee knights participated in the elite training, and the professionals ced the horses properly and all of them entered the miniature town area within the manor on foot. With the exception of Deputy Head Hydra and Second Trooper Kenny. The rest of the Knights all went to the various areas of the manor ording to the set ''role arrangements'', acting as corresponding [NPCs] and performing detailed inspections and scenarioyouts for the areas they were responsible for. "Next, it will be me who will announce the rules for this elite training. Like previous training sessions, the [Mission Point System] will be adopted. Before the start of training, you will be required to form a ''free team'', the number of team members should not be more than 5, and then submit the team list to me. We, the Knights of Behemoth, will be scattered in various areas of the "camp" and take on different roles. You will be given basic quests that are directly rted to your basic role, and some public quests will be posted on the bulletin board. Intermediate, advanced and special quests can only be taken or triggered if you meet certain conditions, such as obtaining a special item in the manor, or killing a sufficient number of low-level monsters. The most important [Core Quests] will not be explicitly marked. When you''ve performed enough quests to reach the relevant requirements in points, and then through the clues you''ve harvested, you''lle into contact with the nature of the Stuart Manor through your own reasoning. The [Nightwatchman] will naturallye to you and provide clues about the core mission. The training will end when one of the teams has solved the final event in the manor. The final evaluation results will be given based on the points your squad has earned. The ''dwelling'' during the training period suggests that you upy an abandoned building in a small town and set up the relevant seals and traps so that you do not get invaded by foreign objects while you are resting. There are two things you should be aware of when upying a dwelling. First, only one squad is allowed to live in a building, no mixing is allowed. Second, you are not allowed to upy the building where the NPCs are located. There may not be enough buildings for the number of extra squads, so please be prepared to camp out among the fields." Chapter 189: Competition over a dwelling Chapter 189: Competition over a dwelling Miniature towns are just incidental torge estates, after all. There aren''t too many buildings, and with two hard and fast rules, a portion of the squad will definitely be sleeping out in the wilderness. Generally speaking, training wouldst for a week or more, and sleep was a must, the risks of sleeping out in the wilderness were self-evident. The Behemoth Knights wanted this effect. To expose these new Knights to a variety of random and mutable situations in advance. By the time the team assignments werepleted and the training was officially opened, a ''battle for residence'' was inevitable. "The following four points are the prohibitive restrictions in the training set. 1. It is forbidden to leave the Stewart Manor during training. 2. It is forbidden to seriously injure or kill apanion. 3. It is forbidden to ignore the arrangements of the squad and act independently. 4. No ''small faction'' behavior between squads, each squad must be united. Once you vite these four prohibitions, you will be directly disqualified. Severe penalties will be meted out for serious vitions! All of you are the elite selected by Captain Kemun, I won''t go into some of the details, do what you should do,plete the training in earnest, and don''t engage in any private actions." "Now you are given ten minutes to freely form a team. Among them, the six selected [freshmen] will form their own squads, so you don''t have to participate in the free formation. Once all the squads arepleted and confirmed by me, this training is considered to have officially opened." It was during the time when the senior trainee knights were making their free formation. The six new students were gathered together by Kenny the Vulture. "Your requirements are the same as those of the senior ss, you will not receive any other special attention except that I will be observing you in secret, but you are warned of one thing in advance. In the early stages, you must go to the corresponding areas as required by the mission, and do not think of delving into some unknown and hidden areas. As long as the trouble is caused by the mistakes you yourselves have made, I won''t take action to deal with it." "Got it! Please rest assured, Chief Kenney." "Also, the ''housing problem'' you guys should try to secure a town building as much as possible, this will help a lot with the subsequent training. This training set is going to be more difficult than all the previous ones, you must try to get the points you can reach the passing line on a ''stable'' basis. Head Kemun has already said that as long as you guys can reach the passing line, you''ll all at least get a good rating. As for the highest difficulty [Core Mission], which involves the secrets of the Great Lords of Stuart, the difficulty will be untouchable by you guys, let the best juniorsplete it, you guys just do your own part." "Hmm, " Although Abel was verbally promising, his heart was reluctant. If he could touch the origin of the [Stuart''s Great Manor], he would definitely go deeper. At least in Abel''s observation, the intensity of the squad of six was good! Better than he expected. A passing grade would do? No, what Abel needs is a direct "excellent" rating through his own strength. ---------------------- The ten-minute detachment ended. Deputy Head Hydra''s voice echoed in the ears of each student. "[Stuart''s Grand Manor - Elite Training] is officially open, show your courage and explore the deep truths buried in the manor in endless fear and darkness." With these words, all the members set off and fought for shelter. "I''ll go find a residence; you guys just follow me!" Seeing a sh of white shadow, Abel directly a dive and an upward jump, quickly climbed to the roof of the town''s buildings, and quickly migrated between the rooftops, ready to find a building closer to the castle and settle down. In terms of speed, Abel was in no way inferior to a sophomore or junior in college. "Let''s go!" Han Dong led the other members of the squad to move quickly. Their group of neers to the team was easily targeted. The injunction only prohibited seriously injuring and killingpanions, it did notpletely prohibit internal fighting, once there was a dispute over the residence, a conflict was certain to break out. After all, the choice of dwelling would affect the oue of the next training session to some extent. Searching for Abel''s scent, he arrived at a two-story building with a reasonably intact appearance. The doors and windows were all broken, and there were many cracks in the walls, so subsequent repairs were necessary. "There are others, four." The first time Han Dong stepped into the building; he observed the footprints left on the ground. When he ascended to the second floor, he did find a four-man squad that was encircling Abel. "Firste, first served, You seniors, you should know this very well, right?" Abel didn''t have the slightest ''respect'' in his words, as this group of people already had the intention of trying to take over the dwelling. The other party was led by a crusader wearing thick brass armor, nearly two meters tall, with a tiger back, carrying a giant shield and a double-ded axe, and an overall stronger aura. It seemed to be students of [junior] age. Completely ignoring this group of neers who had just joined the school. In his opinion, this building with a perfect appearance and close to the castle was an excellent ce, and this group of freshmen did not deserve such a nice dwelling. Moreover, they had already spent a little time here, and it would be a little toote for them to find another residence. "Get out of here, this is not the ce for you freshmen to be, if you don''t leave, we''ll have to forcefully dare you out. My name is Johnny Stephen, has reached the ''seed-breaking stage'', and I hope you know what you''re doing." Abel didn''t mind at all, "The broken seed stage, that means only five fate points have been allocated, as long as the seed hasn''t sprouted yet, seniors are still in the primary stage just like us. I think it''s better for you guys to leave." "A kid who hasn''t been in school long doesn''t know the meaning of the word!" Johnny was a flesh shield type of warrior, and such a huge body also gave him great strength. A direct axe was aimed at Abel''s shoulder, intending to cut off one of the arrogant neer''s arms, and then the team''s physician would just connect it for him. Buzz! The axe that struck down was only a shadow. "What a way to escape, " Sensing Abel''s breath around behind him. Johnny didn''t make any closing moves at all, bringing up his axe to rotate horizontally directly and sweep behind him. All that could be heard was, a ng! A picture emerged that shocked everyone. Abel was dodging the attack, and as the axe turned to swing, he had jumped early and secured himself on top of the house by embedding his animal ws into the ceiling. Only, this Johnny''s attack was blocked by another person. "Senior, since it was our captain who got there first, you''re going a bit too far!!!" cksmith Wendy looked exasperated. She grabbed the swinging axe head-on with one of her right hands, rigidly stopping the senior''s attack. The strength level actually slightly suppressed the opponent. Not only were the other juniors dumbfounded by this scene, Han Dong''s neers were alsopletely shocked. Chapter 190: Residence Chapter 190: Residence Johnny. He is 1.98 meters tall, weighs 170 kilograms, and specializes in "Defense Studies", which means pure meat shield. Among the [Junior] students, Johnny is known as the "Rock Fortress". As is the rule in some games, this kind of pure meat shield is very pleasing and is needed by all kinds of teams. With the existence of Johnny, the other teammates would be able to spread their arms and output indiscriminately. This time, with Johnny as the leader, a four-member team was formed. The members of the team were "Archer - Michelle Case", "me Mage - Leopold Henry", and "Cleric - Hepburn Lawrence". Their overall level is about average among the seniors. Having already spent more than two years in the Knight Academy, they were indeed qualified to ''look down'' on the freshmen, but this group of freshmen was different. "This, " Empty hand catching white de. cksmith Wendy directly grabbed the axe de with her right hand, stopping the swing with a hard blow. "Johnny, let''s go, it''s not toote to get to the perimeter." Leopold, who had a pair of russet eyebrows in the group. Henry, nced at the magician-dunce between the freshmen, showing an ufortable expression. At the same time. Squeak~~ (some kind of bird call) Hanging from the small birdcage at the waist of Archer Michele Case. Case''s small birdcage at her waist, a colorful parrot keeps making warning calls. Archer is wearing a hood that covers his face. This call made Archer immediately look behind him at the group of freshmen. The eyes lingered on Han Dong who was wearing a raven costume. This archer does note from "Machine", but majored in "Control". Currently, he has [5] Destiny Points and has the unique "Beast Alert" ability. During the meeting with the freshman in Raven costume, the archer seemed to have seen something terrifying. This archer seemed to have spied something terrifying, so much so that his ears ''stood up'' all of a sudden. "Let''s go!" It was not the first time that a team of four had worked together long ago, and everyone on the team was of equal status. After the two asked to give up their fight for the dwelling, opinions were quickly agreed upon and they immediately left by jumping from the window. Johnny in his giant armor made a dull noise as hended, feeling the ground tremble slightly. With a reluctant face, he ran after the group to the other side of town to try to get a room he could upy. ---------------------------- Inside the dwelling. Captain Abel looked surprised, "What a terrifying power, and, " Immediately after falling from the roof, Abel grabbed onto the right hand that Wendy used to hard catch the axe. Sure enough. Winnie''s palm was unharmed, with only a shallow axe de mark. "Your hand?" "Uh, this is a private secret, Master didn''t let me tell anyone. My hands are fine after going through calcination." "What about the other body parts?" "The other parts are a little worse." "Awesome!" For a moment, Abel felt like he had an additionalpetitor on his growth path and smiled a heartfelt smile of pleasure. Abel began to assign jobs to everyone. "OK! This is our "home". Please cooperate with Dempsey to repair the doors, windows, and cracks in the building. Nichs, you and Miss Mia should know how to arrange the boundary, right? Be sure to ce a total of twoyers of boundaries inside and outside to ensure safety." "I understand! Leave it to me!" Mia immediately raised her hand. The important residence was decided upon. ording to the quality and location of the residence''s architecture. Overall evaluation, the residence that Captain Abel had found could be ranked in the top five among all the trainee knight squads, which was considered a very good start. --------------------------- "Why did you leave? It''s just a group of neers with exceptional talent. If we really want to fight, a little effort would be enough to suppress them, in terms of actualbat experience, this group of neers is definitely weaker." Team Johnny scrambled and eventually found a residence near the edge at the other end of town. But this Meat Shield Johnny looked unhappy. me Mage Leopold exined first. "Martin Dempsey, the freshman that [Ms. Hera] gave the highest rating to, the whole library has heard of this kid. I don''t want to get into this trouble, and if I annoy Ms. Hera, my subsequent studies may be hindered." "Leo you''re still equally selfish, do we juniors not want to save face?" Just then. The team''s "Archer-Michelle" removed her hood, revealing a pair of furry beast ears. The main focus was on Druid ology, plus the physical changes that urred when the feline orc blood she had traded for in Destiny Space wasbined with her own. Other than the beast ears and a pair of green crystalline eye pupils, everything else was identical to humans. "Big guy, these freshmen are a tough bunch to mess with! There''s a ''deviant'' on their team who causes my ''little Willis'' to keep issuing danger warnings because of his presence, the student in the raven costume." "Raven costume, oh! There seems to be such a person." Johnny just nced over at Han Dong, not paying too much attention at all. "It''s really that good?" Johnny didn''t quite believe it, but Johnny was well aware that Michelle''s parrot pet''s perception of danger was never wrong. "Well, not wrong! I used the Eye of Green Crystal once to barely get through his raven jacket, but inside it was a cloudy mess, as if a horrible eye was staring at me. No, it should be staring at all of us in motion. Once the war starts, this one will strike in an instant! Also, the white-haired kid you''re up against, Big Guy, seems to be, " "Like what?" "It seems to be Captain Kemun''s most beloved eldest grandson, the only genius who received a perfect rating in this freshman entrance test, the rumored [Body of a Hundred Beasts]." "You didn''t say that earlier!!!" Johnny wasn''t concerned about the news of the freshmen. But he could shudder at the thought of the oppressive feeling he''d felt the previous day in the arena, when he''d faced Captain Kemun directly. Michelle pouted and said, "I just remembered that too! That white-haired kid belongs to a very low-profile type of genius, even I only heard that Captain Kemun''s eldest grandson came to study at the school, I have no idea what he looks like." "What kind of demons are these neers? Luckily there was no fight." "All thanks to my little Willis who sensed the danger! Okay, let''s straighten up and put a boundary around the house and get ready to go, Next time you run into these new guys, Big Guy, remember to apologize! I even suspect that the mystic apprentice who made me feel dangerous was a student of the [Raven Prophet]." "Prophet!" Upon hearing the name, it was even more frightening that Johnny pulled a square towel out of his pocket to wipe the sweat spilling out of his forehead, he was pretty good at messing with several big names at once! Michelle fished a small snack from her pants pocket and handed it to Willis at the waist. --------------------------- Minor interlude passed. The team of neers haspleted the repairs to the dwelling with the help of everyone. The one who contributed the most was again cksmith Wendy. "How much stuff did you, bring?" Even Abel was surprised. The doors and windows were all repaired and reced with metal by Winnie using materials from her backpack, and the wall joints were also reinforced with metal tes. However, this only used up part of her materials. Wendy scratched her head, "Hey, Master helped me stuff it in, there should be enough for us during the training period." "Good, ok! Let''s head out and pick up the first basic mission." "Wait." Han Dong, who was in one of the rooms, shouted back to the group that was heading out. Chapter 191: Secrets of the Residence Chapter 191: Secrets of the Residence Although this was Han Dong''s first time participating in a training session, he might not know much about many of the ''hidden rules''. However, judging from Deputy Head''s introduction of the rules. The Knight Order NPCs scattered in the manor would only provide some of the most basic quests, and the amount of points that could be obtained was rtively small. Of course. The team must also rely on this series of basic quests to slowly touch the ''manor''s surface secrets'' and gradually go deeper. To reach the medium, high, hidden series of quests, or the most crucial [Core Quests], it would require apletely massive amount of pre-quests, or finding some sort of item or clue on your own. Variability and randomness in the form of a shallow to deep, cascading exploration pattern. Han Dong could simply deduce that the Knights had alreadye to the [Stuart Grand Manor]. A great deal of effort had been spent to transform the ce into such a systematic camp, to some extent reducing the difficulty of trainee knights living outside the city and aiding the yer in fully exploring the manor. For the sake of the cultivation of the next generation, Holy City had also put in a lot of effort. ---------------------- Inside the residence. The task of the nodeyout was all left to Mia to do. So much so that the outside of the building is covered with spider silk, adding a strange and eerie addition to the original dpidated foundation, and there are even small spiders crawling on the surface of the outer walls. Once an outsider approaches, these spiders will take the initiative to attack. In conjunction with the candles and sorcery formations set up on the inneryer, a moreplete boundary was set up. Han Dong, who had freed up his free time, conducted a thorough inspection of the building. The small town was contained within the manor area after all. In the Knight Order''s introduction, it was not mentioned that this one miniature town was a safe zone, it could also contain dangers, and all risks must be eliminated before residing there. Of course, there might also be clues that would help investigate the truth about the manor. Han Dong had the Little Devil''s Eye in a state of covert operation. While searching the basement attached to this room, he gained insight into the anomaly. With Han Dong''s shout, everyone assembled. Knock, knock, knock! Han Dong reached out and knocked on the east wall, this hollow sound meant it was a hollow wall. There was no need for cksmith Wendy to do it. Han Dong activated some special line of his right arm and used his ws and strength to easily destroy this hollow wall. The inside of the wall caused the people present to freeze violently. "This is!!!" Arge amount of corpse remains were embedded within the wall. And the remains weren''t just embedded in this wall that Han Dong had chiseled, the walls around the basement were also sealed with simrly bizarre corpses. It felt like the walls of the basement were built with the remains of a corpse as their foundation. However, it wasn''t these corpses that Han Dong was looking for, there were other secrets hidden in the walls that Han Dong had knocked open. "You guys back off a bit, there''s a possibility of a contamination leak." As everyone retreated one by one. Han Dong forcefully pulled out several corpses embedded inside the wall. A small passageway covered with vines that was only 1.2 meters high and wide enough for one person at most to pass through appeared in front of everyone. Han Dong tried to peek into the depths of the small hole. Hissing~~. There was a faint feeling that something was watching him from the depths. Danger!!! " Wendy, Miae help! Fill the bodies back up. Han Dong immediately ced the corpse that he had just dragged out back in its original position, with Mia''s spider silk for foundation fixing, and finally Wendy using the iron sheet to reseal the wall "Do you sense danger, Nichs?" "Hmm, there''s something in the depths of the cave. Also, the cave extends in a direction that just happens to point to the Hill Castle, maybe there''s some connection between the two. Maybe it touches on the intermediate, or even advanced secrets of the great manor. We''re currently untouched by even the most basic quests, and I think it''s better to seal the ce off for now. I suspect that these bodies sealed within the walls are a kind of natural seal, the family that used to live here might have broken some kind of special connection with the ''Great Lord of Stuart'' through this method. Until you have basic information about the manor, or until you have received a mission about this lower level, it''s best to avoid contact." "Hmm! Let''s go to the ground." Captain Abel, who was standing farther away, had simrly felt a certain amount of danger through his unique beast sensing while trying to peer into this one cave just now. "It''s a bit scary, we actually live in a ce like this." At the thought of the piles of corpses between the basement walls, cksmith Wendy got goosebumps. After all, she would be living in this house for the next week. Yet. Wendy nced at the captain and lieutenant, both of whom seemed very reliable, and as long as everyone could sleep together, they could still be at ease. Once the dwelling was upied and a boundary was put up, ording to the rules of the Order, no other squad would be allowed to take it. Basically, all the squads had already decided on their dwellings. The streets were not only filled with squads of knights running back and forth, trying to take on various tasks. There were also some [Night Watchmen] who were wearing ck cloaks and carrying kerosenemps patrolling the streets and alleys. "Abel, what kind of position are these [Night Watchmen] that wander around the manor." "Security patrols, as well as providing special missions. When we trigger an important node, the [Night watchers] wille to us. Of course, their main duty is still to protect us from something ''big'' sneaking into the town at night and causing harm to us." "Hmm." "Come with me, although we are all treated the same. But I know all the knights who act as NPCs here, and won''t make it difficult for us on some benchmark quests to take over. In the early stages, we can properly ''speed up the process''." Using his unique sense of smell, Abel sought out a fixed target to find. Unlike all the other squads who were picking up their missions in the town, Abel didn''t stop along the way to the wheat fields on the town''s border. During this time, Han Dong, wearing a beak mask, was secretly observing everything around him, the conversations between students and knights, the structure of each building, theposition of the streets, all the details he could gather were stored in his brain. Between the wind-dried and ruined straw fields, there was a small, dpidated wooden house standing in addition to the scarecrow. A group of people were just approaching. All they heard was a creak! A woman with a giant eagle nose wrapped in rags and holding a ck candle suddenly poked her head out and stared at Captain Abel with a pair of eagle eyes. "Aunt Bardot, do you have any good tasks for us here?" "Abel, you boy! Your grandfather has instructed that you are not to be given a small kitchen, so hurry back to the city and find someone else. My task here is on the difficult side, so you''d better not touch it." "Then I won''t be asking Aunt Bardot to practice ''Eagle Language'' from now on." "How dare you kid threaten me, get in here! The mission can be given to you, but you will have to take the correspondingly great risk yourselves." Chapter 192: Decision of the Chief of Staff Chapter 192: Decision of the Chief of Staff Bardot Valiant. Knights of Kemun, Deputy Commander of the Raptor Guard. Currently looking like an old crone left behind in the wheat fields, the actual person herself is not like that. The rickety look and aged appearance were all changed through ''costume changes'', to fit the NPC''s image and create a ''perfect'' bizarre town. She was actually in her thirties herself. "I have a total of three basic quests here, and no team has been here yet. So, you can choose any one of the quests, considering you''re all still new students, I suggest you choose the one with the lowest difficulty." "Aunt Bardot will just show us the list of three quests." Bardot herself, however, looked serious and kept warning. "Abel don''t be overconfident, this time the "camp" chosen by Lord Kemun, in fact, Lord Kemun himself took a certain risk before he managed to obtain the approval of the council. It is necessary for Auntie to give you a private word about an uncertainty in the "camp", Don''t give out this information." "Eh? Thank you, Aunt Bardot, we''ll keep it a secret." Having ess to an important piece of information in advance, Abel naturally wouldn''t let it go. The reason why he had sought the scent to find ''Bardot'' in the first ce was because this teacher was best to talk to. Due to [Hundred Beasts]''s special constitution. Head Kemun had arranged more than twenty one-on-one lessons for Abel. As long as it was a weekday ss time, Abel spent 18 hours a day under different teachers learning about different beasts. Through a special form of sleep that allows the subject to immediately enter a deep sleepyer, four hours of sleep is enough to rejuvenate the mind. Furthermore, once he had free time, Abel would secretly follow the Behemoth Knights out of town to do activities in advance that should have been done only in the Knight stage. This kind of intense teaching was fine for Abel, and he even wanted to invest more time to continuously improve all aspects of his knowledge. A genius isn''t scary, a genius who works harder than everyone is. Knight Bardot, on the other hand, was one of Abel''s instructors, and was privately ''spoiling'' Abel. "It''s not just us, the ck Rose Knights who had investigated this area a while ago also found traces of [Foreign Demon] in the manor. The fact that it was found twice in between shows that the [Foreign Demon] was never just passing through here by chance. Most likely, this [Foreign Demon] will return here after a while, or even hide in some hidden area that we haven''t explored yet. There are so many different types of [Foreign Demons] that even the records in the Book of Strange Demons may not be perfect. It''s very likely that this is a foreign demon with a unique hidden ability. This is the only thing that we, the Behemoth Knights, didn''t handle properly when dealing with the [Stuart Grand Manor]. Even though it''s just possible for a foreign demon to exist, plus we''ve also increased the number of [Night Watch], the risk remains. Even for the elite students of [Big Three], once they encounter the foreign demons head-on. If their own abilities reach a certain strength, they might be able to barely fight at the ''battle level'' if they work together. But they absolutely cannot resist the pollution that can reach their souls. Not to mention you neers. So, try toplete some tasks that linger on the surface and don''t go too deep! Safety first." "A foreign demon!?" Abel, who inwardly wanted to prove himself in this training session, suddenly showed a somewhat hard look. Not only Abel, but also Magician Dempsey simrly frowned, and the atmosphere of the small team suddenly became low. Indeed, the level reached by the [Exotic Demon] was not something that their group of trainee knights could touch. Only Han Dong''s face remained unchanged, and he cared a lot about what this Bardot teacher had said. The Big Three Elites can barely fight head-on, but they cannot resist pollution, in other words, if they can resist pollution, a head-on confrontation is possible? It should be fine to understand it this way. Thest time [Baker the Fallen] that I came into contact with in the underground caverns, it should have been through a mass sacrifice that allowed an outside the city''s original foreign demon to descend on the Baker family master. It was supported through the Eye Book as the center. Because of the presence of Knight Vino at the time, who was able to attract a great deal of attention from the opponent head-on, I was able to seed in my ''sneak attack''. Let''s avoid encounters with foreign demons as much as possible, Of course, it doesn''t have to be a death sentence if we identally encounter them, either. "We''ll pay attention, Let''s take a look at the three tasks you have in your hands, Aunt Bardot." Three scrolls of quests made of parchment were unfolded correspondingly. 1). Investigating the case: [The Misced Scarecrow] Synopsis: Located in the area of wheat fields to the northwest of the Stuart Estate, a humanoid shadow moves slowly through the night when viewed from a residential distance. Every other day, the location of the scarecrows in the wheat fields will change. Requirement: Investigate the root cause of the scarecrow incident and eliminate the ''culprit''. Difficulty: (1.5 star) Reward: one crop area intelligence, squad points +2 points. 2. Investigation case: [The strange ''apple tree''] Synopsis: Thedy living in the wheat field needs you to find an ''apple tree'' inside Stuart Manor, the apple tree will appear at regr intervals and its location is uncertain. Requirement: pick an apple from the apple tree and hand it to thedy living in the wheat field. Difficulty: (2 star) Reward: one intelligence of the crop area, +4 points for the squad. 3. Investigation Case: [Hair in the Well] Synopsis: A stone well located in the northwest area of the town on the Stuart Estate. Each time water is drawn from below, there is a lot of hair floating in the bucket. Even if the well water is boiled for drinking, it still affects the drinker. Therefore, the farm servants of the manor had to seal this stone well and no longer use it. Requirement: to find out the secrets deep in the stone well and cut off the source of the hair. Difficulty: (3 star) Rewards: one small town area intelligence, one wheat field area intelligence, squad points +7. "The difficulty is indeed on the high side, the basic tasks are mostly one-star difficulty, the tasks you have here, Teacher Bardot, are actually up to three stars in difficulty." "Right! That''s why I told you to be careful, choosing a two-star difficulty scarecrow is best! As for that stone well mission, it is not rmended that you carry it out." Abel looked at Han Dong, "Nichs, you are the Chief of Staff appointed by Captain Kemun, what are your thoughts?" "The well mission will help us, but." "But what? Is the difficulty too high?" "No." Han Dong looked at this Bardotdy and asked, "Can we choose all three tasks?" Bardot was stunned at first and immediately spoke up, "No! A team can only pick up one mission at a time." "Then we''ll choose the Stone Well mission first, and if no one picks up the subsequent mission, we''lle back to you." Han Dong was determined to take this stone well mission, as if he had seen something in advance. Chapter 193: Unknown Warnings Chapter 193: Unknown Warnings Seeing Han Dong''s eyes were unusually firm as he made this decision. Captain Abelmunicated with the mission receiver through the special ''Eagle Language''. "Aunt Bardot, this lieutenant was appointed by Grandfather himself; he is a student of the Raven Prophet. I hope Auntie will allow us to take on this ''stone well'' mission, and help reserve two other simpler basic tasks." The unique hawknguage, plus the name ''Raven Prophet''. Thedy was moved. Three stars counted as the most difficult of the series of basic quests in ''Camp''. It was indeed a bit inappropriate to leave it to a new team. But. "The Raven Prophet?! Is this man really taking students? (speaks eagle)" Bardot stared at the young man in the team''s raven costume. "Chief Kenny is secretly protecting you, isn''t he?" Bardot confirmed again. "Hmm." "You must be careful, Abel, this well once had some minor problems while it was being processed by the Knights! Before you go down, make sure you make sound preparations, and explore deeper once you have ascertained the dangers below by external means if possible. Do not be in a hurry, I will reserve the other two tasks for you." "Thank you, Aunt Bardot." With that, Han Dong and the others held the quest scrolls and headed to their destination. The so-called sealed stone well was roughly located at the junction of the wheat field and the town. Located at the center of the open space formed around the three buildings at the town''s intersection. Due to the bizarre problem of the stone well. The alleyway between the three buildings was also blocked and needed to be cleared of the wooden block barricade in order to pass. "This is the stone well?" Not much different from the impression of a normal stone well. The round well opening built of stone blocks, the wooden lifting water pumping device. However, the well opening is currently deadlocked with arge number of boards of varying sizes, secured by means of iron nails. The sheer number of boards used, and the varying degrees of new and old between the underlying boards and the surface boards, had clearly undergone multiple ''sealing'' of the well. It was most bizarre. With the bright firelight to carefully observe, Han Dong could see a little ck hair mixed in between the cracks of the boards. In conjunction with the kerosenemp held in the hands of a group of people, they were gazing at a sealed stone well at night. With the passage of time, a strange feeling spread in the air. cksmith Wendy was timid and frightened, pushing inside the crowd, deliberately leaning between the captain and his lieutenant for maximum safety. However, just as Wendy leaned towards Han Dong, she had a vague feeling that there was something strange about the vice-captain, Beneath the beak mask, Han Dong''s eyes seemed to be a little ''confused''. ------------------ Perspective Switch. Han Dong himself. While watching the stone well carefully, observing the strange ck hair interspersed between the cracks in the wooden nks. Click~click Tiny sounds of wood blocks breaking came. The wooden block that blocked the stone well appeared from the bottom with arge number of cracks, cracking open inyers at an extremely fast speed. Ka~Ka~Ka! Until all the blocks are disconnected and the stone well re-establishes contact with the outside world, it seems that something is about to crawl out of the well. What could it be? ck hair? A drowning woman? A ghost in the well? Or what horrible aquatic life? Neither. Floating out from inside the well is a, red balloon. The balloon with a smiley face on it slowly rises to the surface. As the balloon floated up, an ''acquaintance'' wearing a clown costume with white gloves and red hair was drawn out. "Hahahaha! It can be a bit dangerous down here, don''t die early before you get here! Otherwise I''m going to have one less interesting toy to y with. Be cautious and call your teammates down with you." ------------------- "Lieutenant, Lieutenant! Are you okay?" Buzz! Thoughts flickered. The strange images before Han Dong''s eyes disappeared, the stone well in the center of the clearing was still closed, and there were no signs of damage to the wooden nks. However, Han Dong was a little ufortable. Slightly bowing his body, he reached out and pressed his beak mask. "I''ve got an old physical problem, I need to rest for a while, You guys explore the situation around the stone well here first, I''ll be fine on my own." "Nichs, are you sure you''re okay?" Abel asked. "Um, small problem, give me a moment." With one hand on the mask and the other on the wall, Han Dong left the stone well area temporarily from between the alleyways. Mia tried to follow him quietly, but was scared back when Han Dong turned back abruptly and threw a terrifying look at her. Han Dong looked for a quiet, uninhabited area. Whoosh! The ability to use the head outside of the city seems easier, and the series of space storage and teleportation processes are unhindered. Han Dong rushed back to the sterileb at once to check the "clown arm" ced on the testing table. The series of ''illusions'' just now were incredibly real, and the first thing Han Dong suspected was this arm. However, the arm that was fixed by the testing table had never shown any signs of activity and was still tethered to it. After testing, the arm had no consciousness of autonomous movement and could not have affected Han Dong. "Pennywise is indeed a tough guy to deal with, but not so much that it''s going to cast a mental shadow over me. Ask Togo, the two of them belong to the ''deadly enemy rtionship'' and should know something about it. This matter must be investigated, and I''ll be in danger if a simr situation arises again during the joint." Prison area. Second cell. Togo Gonzalez, sitting against the wall with a Bible in his hand. Just kept reading it back and forth. Han Dong exined briefly to Togo the situation he was experiencing. A demonguage that could be understood through the master-servant rtionship came out of Togo''s mouth. "Pennywise, he''s the most maniptive guy in the world. Its greatest power is neither juggling nor all sorts of weirdbat abilities, but the ability to prate human and spiritual weaknesses and exterminate them from within. I''m sometimes simrly affected. That''s why when a seam opened, I arrived first and went to his hiding ce at all costs, ready to kill him outright." "You''re also affected by this? Is there any way to contain it?" "The best thing to do would be to kill this clown, so that the influencing substance he ''housed'' in your spirit will all dissipate, but we don''t have the means or ability to travel there now. " "Well, is there any particr way to temporarily counteract that effect?" "There is no other way to do it than to kill the Joker. However, from what you''ve described, the impact won''t be great. Also, make sure you heed the Joker''s warning to you, it seems to me that Pennywise still wants you back for a showdown, doesn''t want you exposed to the wilderness." "Couldn''t you have warned me from within?" "Just now, Miss Chen Li and I didn''t notice anything unusual about you at all." "Is that so? Pennywise, really you are something." Han Dong rejoined the town after knowing it was a Joker ploy. He rejoined the team that was scouting around the stone well. Chapter 194: Going Down the Well Chapter 194: Going Down the Well "Is everything okay?" As Han Dong had just walked back into the alley, a spider shadow fell from above. When the spider shadownded on the ground, it immediately changed into Mia who had a slim figure while wearing half a mask. "It''s nothing, just some side effects brought out from the Destiny Space. How is your examination going? Did you find anything around the stone well?" "There''s, there''s a lot of hair." "What do you mean?" "Juste over here and see." Mia tried to take Han Dong''s hand, but then thought about some of the over-the-top things Han Dong had said on the wagon earlier and took her palm back. By the time she stepped out of the alley, the clearing had been turned over by the team, pushing out ayer of soil in the area. In the loweryer of soil, ''growing'' was an abundance of ck hair, rooted in the soil like seedlings, which would grow out of the ground after another event. It wasn''t just the well water that was affected by the hair. Even the area around the stone well was affected, indicating that things were even more serious than what the mission had described. Staring at therge amount of strange ck hair that was rooted between the soil, like nt seedlings, scared cksmith Wendy to the point where she had to stay with her teammates and never let her shoes touch the ck hair to death. At that moment, Dempsey, who was crouching in the corner, used a unique magic method to perfectly pull out a ck hair with a length of about half a meter from between the soil and spread it on the white paper he was holding. A magical formation was used to resolve the ck hair. As the small formation on the white paper activated, a strand of filth originating from the hair was extracted, followed by the hair disintegrating. "What was hidden under the well should be a middle or even high-level evil filth." Abel''s eyebrows furrowed, "Intermediate or high-grade evil filth? Also, it requires us to travel to their, which is indeed worthy of a three-star difficulty. Moreover, an ''evil filth'' like this one formed with hair as its root should be a rare species, right?" Dempsey pushed his brass wire sses up and nodded. "Rarely, with such corpse evil filth, mostly white bones! Hair is extremely rare and may be rted to something else. Going down there recklessly until we know for sure what''s going on in the well could result in contamination of the whole thing." Abel turned his head and looked at Han Dong and Mia who had just returned. "Miss Mia, please make sure to make a sufficient amount of the cleansing potion, the team will probably use it inrge quantities next." Immediately following, Abel looked at Han Dong. "Nichs, are you feeling well?" "All right." "That''s good, Excuse me, I''m a little confused. Why do we need to start with this highly difficult basic task? You should be able to tell that I have a rtionship with Aunt Bardot and can totally get her to reserve all the tasks for us. Just to be on the safe side, wouldn''t it be better if we took the least difficult scarecrow task first to limatize and warm up, and then we''ll touch this difficult taskter?" It could be seen from Abel''s question that he had some doubts about this choice Han Dong had made. "Ahem." Han Dong cleared his throat a little and began to exin his choice. "Because, I believe that there is a more likely connection between the stone well and the basement of our residence. I would even specte that there is a mature, sound and well-developed underground system throughout the entire Stuart Grand Manor, in addition to this superficial series of wheat fields, towns and areas such as the old castle in the hills. The ultimate goal of this "training" is to decipher the truth about the manor, and it''s hard to get to the source if we''re just wandering around on the surface. Since our house is connected to the strange "corpse cer", our exploration of the manor should also be done in the same way. Our exploration of the manor should also try to focus on the underground area. If we can gradually go deeper and touch the origin of the underground area, we will be able to uncover the secrets of the manor faster. Since I''m the one who set this mission, I''ll go down to the well as the "Scout" first and conduct a preliminary exploration. When it is confirmed that there is no danger and the contamination is under control, you wille down in turn." Abel immediately retorted, "It''s not appropriate for you to be alone, is it?" "When I introduced myself before, I didn''t introduce my ''Pollution Tolerance Level'', I should have a higher [Sense Value] than all of you. Don''t worry, I won''t joke with my own life, so everyone just wait for my news up there." Just as Han Dong made his decision, Mia immediately and strongly demanded. "I''ll be with you! What if the space beneath the stone well can shield the signal and not transmit the message? I''ll tie an origin spider silk with enough toughness to the outside, and if there''s any danger, we can both rely on the spider silk to get back out of the well quickly." Abe thought that was a good idea, "Good, it''s better to be safe, let Miss Mia go down with you." "Hmm." Han Dong did not reject Mia this time. The reason for this was due to the effects of the previous hallucination. The Joker''s warning words had influenced Han Dong''s decision to a certain extent. Even though he was immune to contamination, there might be dangerous situations that he couldn''t handle on his own. With the assistance of Mia, who was also a simr kind, the danger would be greatly reduced. "Great!" Mia stared and leaned towards Han Dong with a smirk, "When do we leave?" "Now." Click, click, click! The people worked together to pry open the wooden nks that sealed the well. The more the nks below, the more severely they decayed, and the amount of ck hair became denser. Ka! Thestyer of nks fell directly into the well as they were pried off. But there was no sound of falling water, it was as if something had swallowed it up, and the danger was obvious. "Throw a small kerosenentern down there and try it." Wendy handed the captain the spare kerosenentern in her pack. As everyone watched, the kerosenemp fell into the shaft. First it reflected the damp walls attached with ck hair. It descended to a depth of almost seven meters, just reflecting the pool of water at the lower end, as the eye fell to the surface. Swish! A shadow skimmed over it and the kerosenemp disappeared. "What the hell?" The excessive speedbined with the limited lighting range meant that almost none of the rest of the squad could see clearly, However, Han Dong''s little magic eye caught some information. "Can''t get any more information standing up here, prepare to go down the well." Hissing. A spider silk that was as thin as a finger spat out of Mia''s mouth. It was grabbed by the strongest one in the team, Wendy, and with Wendy''s strength she could easily pull the two back. The other end of the spider silk dangled into the deep well, and it was only a matter of climbing down the spider silk. "Watch out! If the sound doesn''te out, tug hard on the lines!" Abel instructed. "Okay, don''t worry." Han Dong was the first to grab hold of this soft and more frictional spider silk and slowly slid down. When his body went over the well, a dampness overflowed all over his body. "Huh?!" The ck hair on the surrounding stone wall squirmed slightly, as if it had some idea of what Han Dong, the intruder, was up to. [Eyes Opened] The little devil''s eye was fully open. For a moment, the ck hair that was originally covering the stone wall retreated back down the well on its own like the tide. Hehehe. The sound of a woman''sughter from down the well also went away. Han Dong''s assumption was correct, the well had a rtively spacious underground space. The first investigation mission, officially opened. Chapter 195: The Origin of Black Hair Chapter 195: The Origin of ck Hair The kerosenemp hanging at Han Dong''s waist gradually illuminated the bottom of the well. The bottom of the well was facing a clear underground water pool, and through the wateryer, arge number of ck hairs could be seen growing on the bottom, and some broken hair was also floating in the water. There is also an open space down here where you cannd, and you can reach it by swinging on the rope. With a G-1 virus body, there is no problempleting such a move, you only need to hold onto the spider silk with your right arm and shake it with your waist and abdomen toplete the retraction. Ta-da! A steadynding. Mia''s nimble body followed thending, and by the light of the fire, she looked down into the cave and sighed. Mia eximed, "Wow! It''s huge down there!" "Language (note the wording)." "Hehe, so you can joke around too, you were mean to someone on the way to the car before." At this point, Mia suddenly remembered something and touched a piece of detector with a graduated scale from her waist. "This was given to me by Miss Wendy, she says that it can intuitively detect the concentration of pollution, However, I don''t know what the exact value means, so I''ll report the detected value to themter." The detector was clearly marked on a scale from 1 to 100. Starting from the numerical value of 5, the background color began to darken. After the value reaches 30, the background turns all ck. The current value of the cavern at the bottom of the well was 3.7, which seemed to fall within the safe range. Mia stared at this eye that was open on Han Dong''s forehead, "The things underground must have been scared away by your eye, should I call them down?" "Wait a minute, there might be traps." Han Dong needed to eliminate all dangers, after all, exploring the bottom of the well directly was suggested by him. Walk up a circle along the open space of the cavern at the bottom of the well. It was confirmed that the cavern under the well was a circr structure. In the middle was a circr underground pool, surrounded by a walk-able ring of shallows, after a brief inspection circle, for the time being, there were no hidden stone walls and secretpartments that led to the [Underground Area]. "Mia, wait for me here." "Huh? Where are you going?" "Underwater." There wasn''t much hesitation. Han Dong squeezed the detector with one hand and leapt into the underground water pool. The "Raven Costume" adapts to change. The original gown shape instantly changed into a ck bodysuit suitable for swimming. The mask also provides a small amount of oxygen, allowing Han Dong to remain underwater for about 10 minutes. Due to the opening of the "Little Magic Eye". The hair floating in the water scattered on its own, not daring to lean towards Han Dong. "As expected, my suspicions were right." Finally, it was at the bottom of the underground pool that a hidden passageway was found, connecting to another underground area. Judging from the density of ck hair growth, the direction of fluttering, and the pollution index that was rising in a straight line. This secret passage at the bottom of the pool should lead to the nest of the ''ck Hair Evil Filth''. "The pollution index at the entrance of the cave reached 9.7, and it must be even higher inside. As Han Dong gazed at the pool bottom passage filled with ck hair, a strange red balloon slowly floated out from within. Pop! The balloon exploded midway, and Han Dong also shook his head violently, giving up on the idea of exploring alone. ------------------- The Wellhead. Han Dong and Mia returned to the stone wellhead. "Prepare a diving suit that can cover the entire body, we still have to go further into the waters below. The indices on the probe show a contamination index of 9.7 at the underwater hole, and the internal estimates are even higher. I advised Wendy to stay at the mouth of the well with another person who was less resistant, or less suited to moving around underwater, to ensure that the opening was not sealed off by external forces. Also, keep a steady grip on the spider silk that is wrapped around us and make sure we can always leave the stone well through it." Captain Abel suggested, "Daou, why don''t you stay? You''re not fit to go in the water, while retaining some fitness, you''ll be needed head-on when you encounter something bigter." "Good!" "Can you enchant the equipment, Miss Wendy? Increase pollution resistance." "I can! Everyone, give me all the gear you''re wearing for diving, I need half an hour." ---------------------------- Half an hour passed. The members of the squad''s bodies are tied with a tough spider silk spat out by Mia and grasped by Wendy. The magician, Dempsey, wrapped his body in a special magical shield that kept out the wateryer as well as the contamination. The moment Abel enters the water, a protective shell-like structure grows between his knees, back, elbows, and the backs of his hands, resembling a tortoise shell. The white Qi surrounding his body will sometimes transform into the image of a turtle. "Spirit Turtle Guardian" - Defense is increased, each resistance is increased, and the "Joint Block" skill can be used. As for Mia, she tucked away the witch''s jacket and transformed it into a kind of swimsuit that would entuate her figure. Even Abel was stunned as he stared at the dense mass of ck hair in the underwater tunnel and stopped swimming. It''s not easy to resist contact contamination if you get tangled in ck hair. The leader, Han Dong, however, was unafraid and continued swimming into the underwater passage. "This is, how did you do it?" As Han Dong swam in, the ck hair in the tunnel had a feeling of ''retreating on its own'', withdrawing through the wall, as if it was afraid of the young man. Shocked, Abel also swam to keep up. The length of the underwater passage was about twenty meters. Due to Han Dong''s presence, the ck hair here did not dare to make a scene at all. After smoothly passing through the underwater passage, they arrived at a simr pool, only the underwater scene here stunned the members of the squad. "What are all these corpses? Doesn''t the Stuart Estate have arger cemetery in the open area separating the hill from the town? Why are there so many bodies in the underground area? The basement of our chosen residence as well? Is it hard to believe that this manor was already in trouble before the ''Dark Age'' came?" Han Dong carefully observed the corpse under the water. Perhaps due to the special nature of the water, the corpse was notpletely dposed. In particr, the head was well preserved, the pores on the top of the head were erged and there seemed to be small ck dots inside, simr to sesame seeds, the "anomaly" was discovered by Han Dong. "This! These are, cultivation mediums!?" Han Dong had finally found the source of the well of ck hair''s origin. Someone was growing ck hair. These corpses that were sinking under the water were excellent ck hair cultivation medium. Furthermore, it was different from the previous cave at the bottom of the well. This one waterhole appeared very ''clean'', and other than therge number of corpses at the bottom, there was no ck hair floating in the wateryer. With Han Dong''s instructions, the entire crew surfaced. As they had also spent some time at the bottom of the water, except for Han Dong, the other three had some shallow contamination lines near their eyes. Captain Abel was agitated, "This is! Nichs you really got me; the estate really does have a perfect underground system." Above the waterhole. No longer a cavernous structure at the bottom of a well, but an artificially constructed underground ce. Apart from the regr stone walls. Torches, decorations, and even some slightly noble paintings hung on the walls. The water that Han Dong and the others were in was arger house pond, a pond used to grow hair. In addition, there was a ''master'' of the ce standing in the doorway. A white candle in the palm of his hand, ck hair covering his face and hanging straight down to the ground. A strong sense of danger swept through the squad. However, this ck-haired master seemed to have no intention of attacking, and immediately turned around as it saw the four people surfacing. Rustling. (The sound of ck hair rubbing against the stone floor) Moving with the aid of ck hair squirming, it seemed to be trying to lure Han Dong''s group towards a certain area. Moving extremely fast, it didn''t give Han Dong''s group a chance to attack. Chapter 196: Underground Barbershop Chapter 196: Underground Barbershop Ashore. Stepping into this stone-built room with a huge pond, the index on the pollution detector is 10.1. If you let your skine into direct contact with the air here, you will be ''out of control'' and ''mad'' within half an hour. A torch, though hung on the wall, had long since be damp and unusable, and could only be illuminated by a kerosenemp. Grrrrr! Each drank a bottle of holy water and the dark colored lines near the eyes disappeared. This superficial level of infection hasn''t bothered to use the herbs made by Mia. Captain Abel also removes a light-colored gemstone ne to wear around his neck, which appears to be a fate device that allows the wearer to "clear his mind and concentrate". Dempsey pushed up his sses andmented in a low voice, "The ck-haired filth just now was not easy to deal with, it was prepared for our arrival, fully conscious, at least a mid-ranked filth." Han Dong, however, was already standing at the entrance of the passage where the ck-haired mystic had left. "Even if the other party is prepared, we can only move on, toplete this task, we must remove the mastermind behind this ''cultivating of ck hair''. Along with that, we can also investigate the underground area to a certain extent. Still the same, I''ll take the lead and see which one of you will pad the tail." "I''ll do it! If there''s any danger to those of you walking in front, I''ll immediately spit out spider silk to pull you back." This time Mia, instead of actively sticking to Han Dong, asked for a pad, as if her spider senses had detected any danger ahead of time. "Okay, let''s go." Han Dong had already conducted a detailed inspection of the room where the waterhole was located afternding, and there was nothing too noteworthy, intending to find the dark-haired lord while hurrying. With that, the squad continued to move deeper into the underground area. Han Dong stared at the torch holders between the passageways, as well as some of the inner structures that housed vases, andmented. "Such a massive underground area has been artificially altered and even designed with humane decorations, it must have been invested and built by the Grand Lord Stuart back then, and it existed before the [Dark Age] arrived. The purpose of constructing the underground area might be rted to therge number of corpses down here. The secrets hidden behind it may be even more terrifying than we all expected." "Hmm." Everyone had seen the ''ck hair breeding ground'' under the water, and the use of corpses to cultivate ck hair was truly creepy. Abel, who was following closely behind, asked curiously, "Friend Nichs, is this third eye of yours the result of [Suture Science]?" "Well, it''s a special eye gifted to me by Mr. ck and White that can ignore and even suppress pollution to a certain extent. However, stitching up this eye is also a great burden on myself, after opening it, it requires arge portion of my spirit to be focused on this eye." "Don''t worry! The scouting and pollution control will be yours, and we''ll just take care of all the fightingter." "Okay." When she heard this exnation, Mia at the end of the team puffed out a smile. As the pollution index remained the same, the passage was long and folded, and it would take some time to get out. Taking this free time, Han Dong also threw questions at the team''s erudite Dempsey. "Dempsey, can you poprize the knowledge of evil obscenity? And the rare vs.mon distinction you seemed to have mentioned earlier? I''ve only learned the most basic low-level life ssification in the academy, I don''t understand the detailed ssification." "Hmm, [Evil Filth], essentially a dead thing. Commonly found in bones, withered nts, and a wide variety. But one thing that must be known is that the formation of [Evil Filth]''s consciousness is definitely closely rted to ''people'', after the information I investigated in the library and received from my teacher. However, an area that can form evil filth is not only thick with ''fog'', there is definitely another characteristic of the area. It was that this area had many deaths. One of the necessary factors for the formation of [Evil Filth] is, the extreme emotions of humans. This Stuart Manor must have had some sort of bad event, or the manor itself must have been evil, to have caused arge amount of Evil Filth to spawn after the arrival of the Dark Age. Even some evil filth with sound consciousness continued to do the work they had done in their lifetime. As for the detailed ssification of the [Evil Filth] there is a book in the library that is over 2,000 pages thick, so I will briefly describe it here. They are simply ssified ording to their rarity: mon" and "rare species". Evil spirits made from "hair" are very rare, and are ssified as "rare". This does not mean that they are stronger or weaker, but their abilities are different frommon evil spirits. As for low, medium and high levels, they are judged by the degree of pollution, the perfection of their consciousness and the degree of danger. Once they surpassed the highest level, they could be an [Afterlife Evil Demon]. Of course, out of 10,000 evil filth, it is very difficult for one of them to develop into a post-birth devil. I''m ssifying it as a middle-ranked Evil Filth by using thebined values disyed by the "Prism". If there''s only one ck-haired Evil Filth down here, the four of us should be able to deal with it, but the situation won''t be that simple." Dempsey lightly tapped his finger on the frame of the mirror, indicating the special nature of this copper wire eyess-"prism" of his. "Thanks." Han Dong thought that this Dempsey student was very interesting to befriend. Whether it was Han Dong''s future minor in [Library], or if he wanted to go to the library to look up information, having Dempsey help would save him a lot of trouble. Dempsey continued, "If Vice Captain your ''eyes'' can suppress the pollution to a certain extent. In the battle toe, I would like to ask the Vice-Captain to tractor or suppress the contamination, so that the Captain and I can attack with all our might and finish the target in a short time. The battle outside the city is different from the Destiny Space, and must be fought quickly. The longer we dy, the less chance we have of winning." "Don''t worry, leave it to me, Also, Mia''s strength is good, so she should be able to assist you in the battle." Ten minutes. Finally, out of the circuitous passage. Arrived at an exquisite room with a ck and white theme. The stones that made up the room were polished more smoothly and a huge candlelight, ck and white, is hanging from the roof three meters high. The walls are surrounded by arge number of ss disy cases with real human heads with different hairstyles that reflect the expressions of the heads. In the center of the room, a unique barber''s chair is set up. Crimson leather and metal. The long-haired woman who had just met with Han Dong and the others at the mouth of the pond was leaning against the side of the barber chair. She was not the owner of this ce, but a "ck-haired creature". The real owner was sitting with her legs crossed on the barber chair. The ck and white haircut. White shirt, ck tie, ck and white checkered trousers and a pair of ck leather shoes. The exposed skin had obvious stitches of ck hair. This was the owner of the [Underground Barber Shop]. "Hello dear customers, I am the Great Lords'' barber-Charlie Wilson, wee to you all." Chapter 197: Clash Chapter 197: sh "Perfect consciousness, contamination convergence, full human form, chaos value at C-, high level evil filth." Dempsey''s Prism read out the relevant values at the first opportunity, and cold sweat slid down the back of his neck. It was terrible luck to encounter such a ''big character'' right at the beginning of the training, Of course, this was also a result of the lieutenant''s insistence on choosing this mission and going deeper into the well. Dempsey then took out a note and gave it to Mia towards the back of the pad, intending to prepare for a quick escape using Mia''s spider ability. The high-level evil filth confronted head on, and if they couldn''t be killed in a short time, the contamination could wipe out the entire team. But the moment the note was handed out. Boom, ka! The gates are closed and locked. There''s no retreat. ---------------------- At the same time. Outside the wellhead. The cksmith Wendy who was holding the spider''s silk could clearly feel that the silk''s traction had instantly snapped off. "Something happened down there? Are we going down there to help?" Daou, however, disagreed: "The lieutenant told us to stay outside, and the captain is sure of it. Once we go down, the well opening will be unguarded. The evil filth may control the ck hair, or use other means to seal the mouth of the well, and then we''ll be like a turtle in a jar. Also, the spider silk is still hanging down there, so if they can recapture it, we can all bring them out quickly. If we wait half an hour and still nothing happens, we''ll go down." "Ah, okay then." Wendy sped her hands to her chest and silently prayed for the safety of the squad. If anything happened to the captain or vice-captain, it would be impossible to get an "excellent" rating for this training, barely touching the passing line. Just at the moment when the two were slightly distracted. Whoosh~ A vulture flew into the well almost instantly. Ignoring the ck hair''s obstruction and diving straight into the water level, so fast that the ck hair growing along the way couldn''t react, the water sshed and leapt out of the stone-built room at the other end. When his feet touched the ground, he immediately transformed into a middle-aged knight with a Mediterranean haircut. Second-inmand of the Knights of Behemoth - Vulture. Kenny. "How did these little buggers get into this well area as soon as they arrived? Also, as the first squad to encounter one of the Stuart family''s cadres head-on. It was a mistake they made out of their own ord, but... If Abel does die here, the Head may lose his temper, I''d better help them out if ites to a certain death. And also give them a warning that they will never be allowed to take on more than two stars again during this training." Kenny locked his eyebrows and muttered, "By the way, the main cause of this current situation is the vice-captain appointed by the captain, the student of the Raven Prophet. Insisting on taking on a difficult mission and barely stopping along the way, he led his team deep into a dangerous underground cave after only a brief investigation, leading to a head-on encounter with the cadre. It appears to be nothing more than a young man who relies too much on ''astrology'' and has no experience in the field, only where the target is, but unable to detect the extent of the danger." A single feather grew from between the pores of Kenny''s skin. Such a vulture feather possesses the triple ability of stealth, defense, and imperial movement. It helped Kenny to move stealthily to the door of the Underground Barber Shop. The "Vulture''s Eye" is equipped with a special goggle. It allows Kenny to observe the interior through the iron door. ----------------------------- Inside the barbershop. Barber Charlie''s arms were crossed in front of him, staring at the line of people in front of him. All three members of the squad moved their vision away to avoid visual pollution, only Han Dong was able to meet the barber head on. "It''s been a long time since outsiders havee to the manor, and you are the first guests to the barbershop, what kind of hairstyles do you need me to create for you? The showcase has a selection of hairstyles to choose from. Also, we offer free ''hair extensions'' here." "What''s the charge?" Han Dong took the initiative to pick up the conversation. The barber had an odd sort of smile, his teeth full of ck hair wriggling between his teeth. "You got to the ''point'' as soon as you arrived, I only take ''living people'' or brains that have just been with flesh for no more than five minutes. You should have seen my ''nurturing pool'' when you came down from the well, I currently have a project that requires a lot of ck hair support. Furthermore, there are many members of our Stuart family who need my ''hair extensions'' service, and only good quality ck hair is worthy of the high status of a family member. I am in desperate need of some newborn ''hair extensions''." Han Dong replied, "We don''t have that kind of ''cash'' oh." "Eh? Don''t you have one? There are four of you, and you only have to turn in ''two'' and the other two will qualify for haircuts, so isn''t that a pretty good deal?" "Is there any other way? Like, let''s go back to the surface and get you a live one?" Charlie shook his finger, "No, when youe to my barbershop, you need at least one person to consume before you''re allowed to leave oh, make your choice as soon as possible." Taking the initiative to chat was actually Han Dong deliberately trying to buy time for his teammates. To be precise, it should be to buy the time needed for Little Magician- Dempsey to do the ''Magic Chanting''. Through the ''Chanting Spell'', thus exerting the maximum magic power. "Well done! We''ll take care of the rest. Snap. With the metal codex in Dempsey''s hand closed hard. Pointing directly at the servant with ck hair hanging down, a burning sensation swept through his body. Pointing Skill - "Fire Dragon Pir" The ground cracked open with several zing fire marks and pirs of fire surged up, instantly engulfing the long-haired woman. Ah! (screams!) In realizing that the target was rted to hair. The first thing Dempsey did was to consider the weak fire trait. A bottle of "Dragon''s Breath Potion" had been drank in advance of stepping in here, allowing fire magic to increase by 25%. It was the moment the pir of fire dragon engulfed this servant. Abel Rayne moved. The strongest freshman was taking his first step. As far as the eye could see, a light blue cyclone rose up around his feet, Even Abel''s appearance changed slightly, with sharp eyes and white hair seemingly growing a few centimeters on top of his head. In the Little Devil''s Eye vision. The white scent around Abel''s body changed again, sometimes condensing into a fierce wolf''s head. Not only that. The viscosity of these white breaths also increased, and resembled a liquid flowing on Abel''s surface, such an attack form should belong to Abel''s best skills. Whoosh! The speed was far faster than anyone in the room had expected. "This guy Abel is getting stronger again." muttered Dempsey under his breath. Abel''s target was precisely Barber Charlie. The Destiny Equipment "Arashi ws" was worn on both hands, granting wind attribute damage, which could increase attack speed and cutting probability. It reached behind the target in one second. Cross your fingers. The barber''s chair will be torn to shreds as well. Ka-ching! Broken ck hair scattered everywhere and hand ws cutpletely into flesh. But the target was wrong. The ck-haired maid who was engulfed by the fire dragon pir, the moment she sensed her master was in danger, she forcefully got out of the pir while blocking in front of Abel. The flesh that had been charred was then easily sliced open by the ws. The "Evil Filth Heart" inside the body, which was twisted by ck hair, was also shattered as a result. "What a bunch of reckless customers, let my toys y with you." The iron chair that the barber was riding on quickly descended and the floor closed. The squad of four was separated in the barbershop alone. "Something''sing, look out!" Chapter 198: Division of Labor Chapter 198: Division of Labor As the main target was lost. Abel immediately abandoned his attack and returned to the squad by using his calves to power up. At the same time, he drank a bottle of holy water, and the dark lines around his eyes faded partially. Boom! The floor of the barbershop trembled slightly. "Something''sing, about the middle of the room." It was the same position where Barber Charlie''s seat sank. The stone bs that made up the floor shifted t, and an opening about three meters in diameter slowly unfolded. Rumble~~~ A disc elevator underneath the ground is carrying a giant individual slowly upwards. "The ck-haired Creature. The Great Lord''s personal barber, Charlie, was an extremist who liked to sew hair into people''s bodies and conduct hair-rted research in all sorts of harsh ways. In his view, hair was alive and could be cultivated like a nt. With the advent of the [Dark Age], he finally achieved ''ck hair cultivation'' and was promoted to one of the important officials of the family. A ''ck-haired creature'' that was sewn through ck hair, allowing its flesh to reach a height of four meters, was presented to the public. This creature had four heads taken from different people, on the neck there are visible suture marks of ck hair, outside the mouth of each skull hung thick ck hair about half a meter long along with four specially modified arms. For example, the elbow between the forearm and the back arm ispletely removed and connected with ck hair to increase the length, flexibility and variability of the arm. Each ck hair seems to have a subtle vitality and sway slightly in the air. In order to kill the "ck-haired creature", you must find and destroy the evil heart inside of it. Han Dong can see this directly through the little magic eyes. From the surface of the skin and the moving ck hair, there are four hearts in total, all wrapped tightly in thick ck hair. "Four hearts, two meters below the left chest, three meters above the right chest, six centimeters below the abdomen and one heart stuck to the back through the mucous membrane and ck hair, Be careful. The density of ck hair in the target''s body is frighteningly high, deal with it carefully." "Okay!" Han Dong seemed to have no intention of getting involved in this battle and continued, "You will deal with this thing, and I will find the way to the lower level, the barber''sir, in a short time. If we want to end the mission and leave this ce, we have to get rid of the barber." "Okay." After themunication with Abel was over. Han Dong took a nce at Mia who was standing at the end of the line and didn''t seem too eager to participate in the battle. "Provide everyone with the "Numbing Potion" at all times, no paddling allowed!" "Got it." Mia stuck out her tongue. It seemed that she didn''t really want to fight per-se, and had a deliberate tendency to want to preserve her stamina. Be careful!!! This isn''t an anime or a TV show, and the enemy isn''t waiting for you to take your time deliberating tactics. This ck-haired creation locked on to the entire squad the first second it appeared. As the joints are articted with ck hair, this ck-haired creature has the ability to extend its arms to any length. The ck-haired creature''s arms can be extended to any length. Swinging one of its arms at full force, it ps at the one closest to him, namely, Abel, the captain of the team who had just retreated back to the team. During the swing, multipleyers of ck hair wrapped around the palm, making the palm harder than steel and powerful enough to p a huge hole in the wall. SLAP!!! Loud ps resounded through the barbershop. It was as if Abel had been hit head-on. The situation was different than expected. Abel''s breath changed in an instant and backhanded the ck-haired arm that was drawing towards him, giving it a ''p''. The ck-haired arm was impacted with a huge force, rotating ten times in a row with the axis of the shoulder, making the ck hairpletely tangled and the arm unable to move normally. The breath changed! Han Dong nced at the current Abel Rayne. Spiky white hair that hung back to his ears. The entire man was about 20% stronger, and the white scent clinging to his body formed a huge bear statue behind him. "This guy Abel, is so strong!?" It was already beyond Han Dong''s imagination. Abel, who had inspired the giant bear to guard him, soared in power. There was no fear of this terrifying ck-haired creature, and, like a giant bear, it continued to tread with heavy steps, striking the target head-on. Period. The ck-haired creature stared at Abel who was charging head-on, continuously shooting out arge amount of spiky ck hair from its mouth and between its fingers. However, Abel didn''t make any stopping or defensive moves,pletely ignoring these piercing ck hairs. Ding~ding~ding! Seeing that the ck hair would pierce into Abel''s flesh, the sharp crashing sounds kepting. The ck hair was all blocked by a transparent air barrier. "Gifa . Air Barrier" The wielder of the spell was none other than Magician Dempsey. The two geniuses had reached over 80% rapport and could trust each otherpletely. Allowing Abel to advance smoothly to the front of his target, he confronted the ck-haired creation head-on with the power of a giant bear. As for Dempsey, he flipped the magic book to a certain page and used the book as a medium for casting spells, directly condensing "Fire Spear" in the air for a long-range attack. As said before, Mia''s sorcery needed a vehicle. Magic without relying on a ''vehicle'' is usually a sphere, such as fireball magic. (It''s like pure water being absolutely spherical in a gravity-free space) As for the Fire Spear that Dempsey had cast, it added a "shaping" process to the general magic, making the magic one step more prating. Seeing this scene, Han Dong was no longer worried about anything. Shielding himself from the disturbance of the battle, he concentrated on the search of the barbershop. The "Little Magic Eye" was too good. With his special vision, Han Dong quickly found the difference. In a disy case of human heads on the upper side of the barbershop, there was a secretpartment that could push the stone. "Mia!" "Ah, what''s wrong?" Mia, who was about to step forward to assist in the battle, was once again called out by Han Dong. "The stone behind this disy case should be possible to press, I don''t know how to climb the wall, I''ll leave it to you." "Good." Mia was able to easily climb the wall without making any form changes, with her palm pressed against the wall. As expected. The stone was pushed easily, some sort of mechanism triggered. The lower end of the wall directly opposite opened itself to an alternate elevator that would lead directly to Barber Charlie''s private room "Mia, youe with me!" However, Mia, who was climbing on the wall, shook her head vigorously, as if she had foreseen the danger at the lower end in advance and was unwilling to go there. "If you don''te with me, you''ll never follow me again either." "You, are threatening me again!" A shadow climbed down, just in time for the lift to close, and Mia climbed in. Before Abel had used his full strength, along with the clearing pendant and herbs to fight the contamination, Han Dong left the battle above entirely to him and Dempsey. For his part, he nned to meet with this executive of the Stuart family. After all, some of Han Dong''s abilities still weren''t suitable for use in front of the squad in a non-critical situation. The liftdder sank and the secretpartment closed itself. Chapter 199: Manufacturing Room Chapter 199: Manufacturing Room Crunch! The old elevator is still over two hundred years old. The mechanical pivot was even embedded with arge amount of ck hair, causing the lift to descend extremely slowly and sometimes jam. "Why do you have to have mee down, you can probably handle it alone, right?" Mia looked reluctant. "There''s no need for you to ''disguise'' when we''re alone. You had already sensed the danger and only deliberately stayed at the end of the group along the way, trying to preserve your strength so that you could escape at the first sign of danger, didn''t you?" "Hey. When Han Dong said that, Mia''s expression and eyes changed instantly. With drooping eyes, gloomy eyes and a very ''lost'' look, she stared at Han Dong obliquely. Even the words became cold instead of pretending to be tender anymore, asking with a strange face. "I really don''t understand why you have to work so hard. For this test, the Order itself will take ''special care'' of us freshmen, as long as we can cross the passing line by a few points, we should be able to get an ''excellent'' rating, no matter how bad it is, it''s still ''good''. It''s enough to ensure that we get more resources and preferential treatment in the academy. What''s the point of trying so hard?" Han Dong exined in a low voice. "I have my own ideas, if I can touch on the essence of the Stuart family, I can profit from it. If you don''t want to ''work'' like this anymore, I won''t ask anything of you afterwards, you''ll just be responsible for a good supply of chemicals for the squad." Mia ces a finger to her lips, curiously. "Let me guess, is it something to do with your "eyes"? You must need all kinds of materials to practice such an evil method, right? You must collect the necessary materials and items from these out-of-town beings to evolve the eye." "Pretty much. Of course, I''m interested in the secrets of the great manor itself, plus there are quite a few treasures buried outside the city as well. If you''re willing to continue to assist, and even use all the curses you can manage in some extremely dangerous junctures, I''ll consider sharing a little benefit with you." "What benefits?" "If there are any treasures in the manor, you can share some as needed, Also, if there''s anything I can do to help you with the suppression of the "Spider Curse", I can help you once." Mia showed a smirk. "Don''t worry about the curse, dear Nichs. I''ll figure it out myself. I won''t do anything too dangerous, and if you keep investigating like this, there''s a real chance that you''ll run into the [Exotic Demon] hidden in the manor. If I do encounter it, I''ll immediately bolt." "In any case, you should first assist me and take care of the [Barber Charlie] down here, from him, you should be able to dig up some secrets about the manor. This manor should have been an evil ce before the darkness descended." "Then can you be a little nicer to me?" "It''s up to you." Kakkakk~. Take the worn elevator to the lowest level. It was different from what one would expect to find in a private office. The elevator was facing a passageway made up of countless ck hairs, and the air was filled with the stench of decay. Upon seeing this sight, even Mia was slightly scared and leaned closer to Han Dong. The left and right walls are piled high with thick ck hair and there are a lot of human heads buried between the ck hair. The eyes, nostrils, and mouth were all stuffed with ck hair, No, it should be ''growing'' ck hair. Creeping ck hair could bring visual pollution, but it had no effect on Han Dong. Passing through this bizarre passage of ck hair. What unfolded in front of the two was a spacious and huge, ritual hall-like area. This was Barber Charlie''s important office, also known as the [ck Hair Manufacturing Area], It belonged to one of the important areas of the Stuart Grand Manor. The pollution index was even twice as high as above. The ck and white style barber, Charlie, was currently standing on an even more gigantic chair, reaching a height of seven meters, ck-haired giant affixed to the back of his neck. Through the ''scissors'' construction between his fingers, he is performing a ''neural haircut'' on the creation. A barber. More like the ck-haired stitchers in Stuart''s great manor, creating all kinds of ck-haired evil filth for the great lords and secretly guarding the manor. "I''m in the middle of a ''haircut'', I don''t have time to take care of you." The barber waved his hand. From the wall made of piles of ck hair, ten ck-haired women walked out. Long ck hair hanging from the floor and bones in their bodies all reced with hair. As there was no skeletal support, they moved in a twisted and deformed manner, looking bizarre and terrifying. However, all of these ck-haired females belonged to the low-level Evil Filth, and were stronger than the average Bone Evil Filth in terms of abilities. "Mia, I''ll leave these little things to you, after you finish them off,e back and help me deal with the big things." "Dealing with ten evil filth, you really think highly of me." "What? You want me to deal with the little one, and you''re going to fight the barber?" "No, no, please! I''ll fix the little things ande help you. Saying that, Mia took the mask off. The manic energy from the insect swarm covered Mia''s entire body along with the curse. Crackle! Four terrifyingly long spider legs, protruding from the skin of the back, grew out violently. At the same time. Sorcery maniption, arge number of "ck bone arrows" were suspended around Mia''s body, shooting autonomously at the iing brtes, to attract their attention. Phew. Han Dong took a deep breath and walked step by step towards the barber. One of the ck-haired evil filth wasn''t attracted to Mia and lunged at Han Dong in a crawling manner. BANG! The ck hair was stered to the ground, as the eye was about to wrap around Han Dong''s body. Snap! Evil Filth''s head was pinned by Han Dong and lifted steadily in midair. It did not give the opponent any chance to struggle at all. Buzz. A tentacle dug into the head of the evil filth. In the blink of an eye, the "Evil Filth''s Heart" was precisely rolled out by the tentacle. The ck-haired filth that had been contaminated in reverse instantly ''disintegrated'', leaving only a puddle of sewage on the ground. The heart only remained for a second before it turned into a particle of blood at the end of the tentacle, which was absorbed and stored by Han Dong. Mia was right. Han Dong was so ''eager'' to take on difficult tasks and try to explore the truth about the manor with a purpose. Currently. The cultivation of the "Book of the Dead - Eye Codex" had reached a bottleneck. Han Dong needed to further perfect the ''Little Devil''s Eye'' in order to properly navigate the next chapter, and the ''perfection process'' required drawing on the essence of life outside the city. "What a small amount, this low-grade evil filth is far from enough. I''ll have to use this training topletely refine the first chapter of the Eye Book, and if there''s really a [Exotic Demon], I''ll really hit the jackpot." Han Dong''s act of spiking a ck-haired creation immediately drew the attention of the barber. For a time, the hair in the entire [ck Hair Creation Room] began to stir. Chapter 200: Charlie the Barber Chapter 200: Charlie the Barber Three months of basic cultivation. Han Dong has been able topletely ''converge contamination'' to the point where he can open the ''Little Magic Eye'' and interpret it as a suture product in any situation. Not only could he fool the Knights. It could also fool these out-of-town beings. It was the same in this Barber Charlie''s eyes as well. It was just assumed that Han Dong had this special eye that could resist pollution encroachment and enhance perception, rtively speaking, Han Dong''s own fighting ability was not that strong. Current. An ordinary ck-haired creation attacked Han Dong. But it was instantly extracted from its heart and directly obliterated. And the erasure was done in a somewhat strange manner, in an instant, the barber seemed to feel a sense of danger that made his heart palpitate. "Right from the start, I felt that you''re a bit special, using you as a "shell" to make a ck-haired life, it might be my best masterpiece." Just said. The entire ck-haired manufacturing room began to stir. Two hundred years, most of the ck hair that had been obtained through collection and breeding, were currently all spewing out like a tidal wave. Mia, who was in the middle of the battle, also retreated in a hurry, climbing up the wall through her spider legs to avoid being caught in the ck hair tide. Sough. Countless ck hairs rushing down. With Han Dong at the center, it engulfed the entire bottom floor of the manufacturing room. If an ordinary person was caught in it, they would be pierced into the skin by a single ck hair and die instantly. However, Han Dong was standing there as if nothing had happened. The ''Little Devil''s Eye'' on his eyebrow continued to emit a silvery glow, like an invisible protective shield that separated the ck hair by at least half a meter. The actual principle was simply because of the ''difference of levels''. ck hair essentially also belonged to an assimted pollutant, the lowest level category. But the origin of this eye of Han Dong''s was not simple. The forest was in a fierce lion''sir, and if it set foot in a dragon''sir one day and looked into the eyes of a giant dragon, it would not have any desire to attack at all, and ''fear'' would be the lion''s only emotion. "Togo, can you deal with these hairs?" For a time, the ground cracked open with a purgatorial pentagram mark. It seemed that an ancient demon was about to crawl out. Togo, dressed in ck leather and with a saw de embedded in his forehead, stood on the surface of the mark. "Can." "Okay, here''s the n. ------------------------------ Charlie, the barber standing over the giant creation, looked puzzled. For he could feel the ck hair fearing like the youth at the lowest end, for reasons unknown. Charlie was currently unable to do ''manual maniption'' of the ck hair. After all, it would take too much essence to manipte such a huge amount of ck hair. It could only perform the simplest intake and release, Under the influence of ''fog'' and ''evil thoughts'', the hair would normally prey on other beings on its own. Still, it was the first time I had ever encountered such a situation. "What''s going on?" Just when the barber was confused. There was a hint of fiery red glow between theyers of ck hair. There seemed to be more ash residue in the air. A heat energy slowly spilled out from between the ck hair. Its temperature seemed to be even higher than the fire magic released by Dempsey. Since keratin is the mainponent of hair, high temperatures immediately cause protein denaturation. The Power of Lava. Under the effect of the high temperature of theva, these ck hairs covering Han Dong''s head were immediately melted out of a hole, before the surrounding ck hairs could fill the hole. ng ng ng! Two burning chains, mming out from between the holes. Pointing straight at the barber. "Chains? Why it''s so hot." The barber quickly dodged before the chain wrapped itself around him. ng! However, the main purpose of the chains was not originally to entangle him. Rather, it was to hold the position where the barber was standing and find a fixed point, precisely the shoulder area of the giant creature with a height of seven meters. Fixing, pulling! The ck-haired hole sticks out. With the pull of the chains, Togo carried Han Dong on his back and got out from between the holes. The two of themnded steadily on the giant creation''s shoulder. Since the giant creature was still iplete, it wasn''t conscious itself and couldn''t move, so it just made a good battle ground. "Do you need my help, Mr. Han Dong? The ten-meter teleportation range would allow me to appear directly behind my target, and if I couldn''t kill him, I could at least seriously wound him. The rest of the battle will be simple." When he encountered the first enemy outside the city. Chen Li, who had just refined the "Evil Pill" in her body, couldn''t wait to move her muscles and bones. However, Han Dong still refused. "This is just one of the family members in therge manor. There''s a certain possibility that the owner of this manor is monitoring the situation down here in some way. I''ll let you outter.'''' --------------------- "What is this?" Charlie the Barber stared at this visitor from hell. Since the scent that Togo was emitting belonged neither to humans nor to beings from outside the city, the barber who had only spent his life in the manor had never seen such beings before. Of course, a dangerous scent continued to emanate from Togo''s body. It was at this moment. Han Dong made an unimaginable move. Faced with such "advanced evil filth", even the elite students of the third year didn''t dare to let down their guard. It would definitely put out its full strength to kill the target, so as not to dy longer and be attacked by the contamination. Han Dong, however, sat down on his butt, showing a very leisurely expression. Han Dong was different from the others. The most dangerous "contamination" attribute that out-of-town beings possessed had no effect on him, In Han Dong''s eyes, out-of-town beings were simr to the terrifying existence of [Destiny Space]. The scent emitted by this [Barber-Charlie] was indeed quite dangerous. But Togo wasn''t bad either. There were two ways for Togo to grow. One was "nourishing pain" and the other was "killing enemies stronger than oneself". It was with the second point in mind that Han Dong intended to simply serve as a spectator of this battle, to have Togo confront this barber head on and allow him to hone his skills in battle. "Togo, I leave it to you." "Okay master. Togo, who was forcibly taken in, at a conscious level starts to ''Comply'' with Han Dong. Arms dragging the heavy chains towards the barber. Meanwhile. The barber''s bewilderment was apanied by a delighted expression. "A new species! You''ll be the perfect brte creation; you''ll even get amendation from the Great Lords!" For a while. The barber also showed his "true stance". What this barber Charlie was proficient in wasn''t just the ck hair ability. The two colors, ck and white, symbolized two different ability systems. Click, click, click! The white gloved right hand slowly grows scissor-like des at the ends of its fingers, which can easily cut any hard object. Not only that. The left hand with ck gloves, from the fingertips, shoots out five extremely tough hair strands, pulling out five terrifying objects from between the walls of ck hair. Each strand of hair corresponded to a ck-haired puppet. All belonged to this barber''s masterpiece, able to move flexibly with his thoughts. "Said barber, but minor in stitching and puppetry, cheating." As he looked at the silver glowing scissor hands and the terrifying puppets with different forms, Han Dong smiled brightly and was ready to strike. Chapter 201: The Man Who Crawled Out of Hell Chapter 201: The Man Who Crawled Out of Hell [ck Hair Making Room] Roof. Mia in her spider posture hadpletely finished off all the low-level evil filth that had been attacking her. She even ate the hearts of the evil filth as dessert to replenish the energy consumed during the curse''s opening time. This time Mia''s curse liberation level seemed to be even higher than thest time she was in the Witch''s Swamp, and the change in her form was even more dramatic. So much so that a mass of spinner with a circr pattern monly known as a spider''s butt) grew out of the center of the tailbone. A thicker spider silk protruded from the mouth of the spinneret, suspending Mia''s entire body in the air. In addition. There were also manypound eyes on Mia''s forehead, which could clearly observe the battle taking ce in the shoulder and back area of the creature through multipleyers. Mia spoke to herself, an evil, deep voiceing out of her mouth. "Nichs Valen, he seems to possess a "shelter" ability. If I''m not mistaken, this demon and the other woman in red should both be from the [Destiny Space]. Such guys don''t exist in the real world, or at least this bald demon can''t exist. That was peculiar. ording to the rules of [Destiny Space], the items inside, even a pencil, were never allowed to be brought back to reality, they could only be exchanged for the desired item from the Dyson Ball through ''Points Exchange''. The price of a living creature servant like this would cost at least thousands, if not tens of thousands of points. He must possess a means of shelter that no Destiny Space could even interfere with, to suppress the monster in the event, sign the contract, and bring it back to reality. Your secrets are really ''fascinating'' to me. I will be pestering you until I get to the bottom of all of your secrets. By the way, this barber is a bit powerful, so relying closely on this demon shouldn''t be easy to deal with, just help him in a pinch." ---------------------- Ding! ng! Dang! Various sounds of shing with metal echoed continuously. The five ck-haired puppets controlled by the barber were besieging Togo with various means such as ws, blunt weapons, and corrosive fluid, some of the sharp weapons would even rub out wicks of fire when they cut on Togo''s body. However, the besieged Togo did not move at all. A true "brass skin and iron bones". The origin of Togo is both rted to the "Old Town of Derry" and to the hell dimension. Beliefs are greater than his own desires. This led Togo to set out on a path to hell early on. The endless suffering and bathing in theva of hell gave Togo a hellish body. "Chain Swing" Covered with chains ofva characteristics, matching Togo''s immense strength. Twisting at the waist and belly, driving the power of the arms, a full moon chain sweep. Swish! The air was slightly deformed in the area where the chains cut through. The five ck-haired puppets that were forced to surround Togo were forced to push away for a while. One of the puppets that wasrger and carrying a giant hammer was hit in the leg by the chains due to its slow movement. CRACK! The seemingly solid knee area was directly drawn and shredded, and the tight ck hair inside waspletely melted away. The barber''s brow furrows and immediately extracts a certain amount of ck hair from the wall to reattach the leg for this giant hammer puppet. Attribute Restraint. The moltenva burning heat emitted from Togo''s body was so intense that a situation like ''ck hair binding'' was impossible to achieve on him. And. Once hit by Togo''s attack, the ck-haired puppet''s body would be smelted extensively. As Togo swung the chain while sweeping away the puppet, the barber disappeared. "Togo! Behind you!" Han Dong''s warning was a little slower. The sharp scissors had poked at Togo''s back. The material of the scissors was extraordinary, surprisingly tearing apart Togo''s steel-like skin and faintly revealing a dark golden backbone. Ka-Ching! The scissors bit, leaving a cut on the surface of the backbone, as well as severing several blood vessels attached to the spine. Burning ck blood was scattered all over the floor. Togo felt fortable'' with such pain though. But he was facing an enemy, so naturally he had to make an annoyed expression. As Togo turned around, the barber had disappeared once again. Reappearing in his original position, the five puppets drawn through the ck hand continued to surround him. Togo''s head wasn''t quite right and couldn''t figure out what was going on. But Han Dong, who was sitting a short distance away watching the battle, had a clear view of the barber''s series of ''disappearing'' and ''appearing''. It''s not a matter of speed. Rather, it was a matter of venue. The battle ground was located in the upper region of the giant creation''s shoulders and back, and the nature of that creation was still hair. The barber''s ''quick transfer'' was simply to sink his body into the creation''s body, to use the propulsion of the ck hair inside his body to move forward quickly, and to resurface behind Togo. The entire process is done inside the creation. Assisted by the ck hair to conceal the breath, plus the interference of the five puppets, Togo had no insight into Barber''s position. With this stealthy movement of the barber, along with the special scissors growing out of his right hand, he was able to break through Togo''s defensiveyer just in time. If this continued, Togo would gradually fall into a disadvantageous situation. Moreover, due to being attacked multiple times. A dark golden spine on his back had beenpletely exposed, this spine symbolized an important part of Togo''s body, and if it was destroyed, his life would be in danger. ck ck~. The scissor cut has left more than ten marks on the surface of the spine. Something might really happen at this rate. After all, the ''fatal part'' had beenpletely exposed. But Han Dong remained seated, but his eyes changed just a little. Mr. Han Dong, Togo, he won''t be able to hold on, let me go help him. Although Togo belonged to a very boring person in ordinary days, staring at the Bible in his cell all day long and never chatting. But after spending some time together in the prison, Chen Li hade to regard Togo as apanion, especially when it came to the advancement of the Refining Evil, Togo had taken the initiative to lend a helping hand. No need. What if something happens? ''Those who are chosen by me won''t lose so simply, Togo is very unusual. He has long since transcended ordinary people in his thinking, and currently seems to be in a difficult situation where his actions are blocked. But if you look closely, you''ll notice that Togo seems to be [enjoying] it all. If I''m not mistaken, Togo, who used to live in the ''Old Derry Town'', should have spent a lot of time every day on ''self-satisfaction'', which is his biggest hobby after all. After spending so much time in prison, you don''t know him very well, and it''s not good for you to ''flog'' him. Having endured for so long, it''s only natural for Togo to enjoy meeting an opponent who is destructive enough to do so. Just watch quietly, I''ll naturally do it if necessary.'''' Han Dong saw it thoroughly. Togo''s dark golden back appeared to be a weak point, but it was actually the strongest part of his entire body that could not be destroyed at all. Moreover, as the battlested longer, there were more and more fire core particles in the air. Chapter 202: Resolved Chapter 202: Resolved The battle continued. Togo''s body had been heavily scarred by the special scissors that grew out of the barber''s right hand. In addition to the exposed golden backbone. The skull, chest ribs, and thigh bones could all be visualized by several deeper wounds. A hot and darkish liquid spilled all over the floor. Due to therge number of wounds all over Togo''s body. The puppets that were originally unable to break through the defense of Togo''s skin were able to target the wounds and further expand them. The only thing that didn''t make sense was. Even with all the injuries, even with all the oil loss, Togo''s movements never showed any signs of slowing down. In addition, the ambient temperature was rising as time passed. 30C, 33C, 40C, 47C, 55C. Even though [Barber] was unharmed the entire time due to the puppet''s cover and geographical advantage. Also, his entire body became ufortable as the temperature rose, and he slowly became impatient. "He must be incapacitated as soon as possible and thrown into the hair tide." Impatience led to a bad decision for the barber. He zeroed in on a gash on Togo''s thigh. Sink, move, float, attack. Such a sneak attack process already seemed very skillful. Swish! When the scissors pierced the wound, arge amount of dark red fluid immediately dribbled out because of the destruction of several blood vessels. The barber''s aim was topletely destroy his thigh to hinder Togo''s movement. So, when he attempted to further cut the internal structure and try to break Togo''s left leg, he showed up for too long this time. All that could be heard was, snap! The sound. Togo grabbed the barber''s arm in one hand, ignoring the puppet''s attack. Head down. With his eyes as dark as the abyss, Togo gazed at the barber who could only sneak attacks. Learning from Han Dong, he spat out a less-than-fluent form of English. "Got-you!" Brute force! Togo''s power was no small feat, equally powerful even when demoted. Such a brute tug yanked out the entirety of the barber whose body was still stuck halfway between his ck hair. ng ng ng. Along with that, it made the chains that extended between the arms to wrap around the barber''s body. But the barber was not to be outdone. Five ck fingers quickly took control of the ck-haired puppet, and took on the worst wound on Togo''s thigh, making the wound that could already glimpse the internal structure widen even further. Ka~. Something snapped. Togo lost consciousness in his right leg, and his whole body plummeted to one knee. However, Togo''s palm would not let go, and the burning chains had wrapped all over the barber''s body, theva heat was scorching the barber. Zzzzzz! ck steam continues to spill from the area where the chains are attached to the skin. The destruction of the skin reveals the ck tufts of hair swimming around inside the barber, and part of the silvery metal structure. The process was so painful that Barber Charlie screamed in agony. The pain revealed Charlie''s ''inhuman'' side. From his mouth grew a thicker tentacle that split in two at the tip, coiling exactly three times the size of a pair of scissors, and attacked Togo wildly. The scissors were even more special, piercing Togo''s neck with a couple of strikes. Just as he was about to cut the internal blood vessels, two figures attacked at the same time. The first to arrive was a female body spider. Wielding its incredibly sharp long legs, it pointed straight at the five puppets. urately cutting into the core artiction of the puppets, causing anomalies in the handling of the five differently shaped puppets, before cutting the thin traction threads in the air that were difficult to see with the naked eye, allowing the puppets to escape from the barber''s control. By the time the barber sensed a surprise attack, it was toote. A metal w containing a gue sliced in. Swish! With just one w, the barber''s back waspletely ripped open. The inner structure of his back is revealed. There was also a metal structure embedded between the mass of swimming ck hair. That was why Togo was slow to squeeze the barber''s head and the chains were slow to melt his body, all thanks to the protection of thisyer of metal inside his body. "As expected, your main body is not ck hair, but "scissors"." "The Great Lord will kill you all! And then I''ll be resurrected." The barber goespletely crazy and shifts his target, turning therge scissors pulled out by the tentacles in his mouth towards Han Dong. "Seen through" Snap! Han Dong just happened to deflect the scissors while pinching this tentacle with his backhand. At that moment, the barber also showed a look of fear, as if this tentacle was extremely important to him! The next scene is a bit hard to describe. The right arm of the G virus'' main role maximizes stimtion, Han Dong uses all his strength to pull outward. The virus is inside the muscle cell, constantly stimting cell division and increasing actin production at the same time, click click click~! The naked eye could see Han Dong''s right arm undergo an indeterminate muscr megalomania at a strange speed. Pulling! Swish! Ka-Ching! The tentacles seemed to connect to vital parts of the barber''s body. During the tugging, the ck hair and metal collided violently inside the barber''s body. Eventually. The broken tentacles and arge amount of shattered ck hair scattered on the ground. A heart iid with silver scissors was held in Han Dong''s hand. It was distinctly different from the usual evil filth hearts, Han Dong even felt that the scissorsbined with the heart belonged to a treasure. "Barber Charlie was transformed from a dead object-"Scissors". As the Great Lord''s personal barber in life, he should have had a strong obsession with scissors, and even after death, most of his obsession remained on the scissors rather than his own body. This strong and perverted obsession, after the arrival of the Dark Ages, caused a freak effect. Let this barber be reborn with the "scissors" as his original body and continue to serve the Great Lord." Due to the uniqueness of the barber, as he grows to a certain level, the original body and the heart almostplete fusion. If it continues, the barber will transcend the "evil filth" and be a more advanced being. But this process wasn''t easy. "This pair of scissors, might be a special treasure?" A tentacle grew out of Han Dong''s palm and plunged into the heart to purify the pollution. All that remained was this silver scissor that emitted a filthy evil aura. "Wow, how rare! "Chaos Props" eh!" Mia stared at the scissors in Han Dong''s hand, looking surprised. "Chaos props?" "Yeah, don''t you know? Killing lives outside the city has a small chance of dropping such an item, somewhat equal to a "fate item", but they are fundamentally different, but both are very effective." "Let''s go back." Han Dong temporarily put the scissors away. Crouching halfway next to Togo, he gave praise, "Well done, holding the puppet in check while tying up and thoroughly enraging the barber so that I can have a shot at killing him." He also patted Togo''s shoulder, intending to let his prison heal. Who knew that this close up, Han Dong found an anomaly? Severely injured and even with a broken leg, Togo was actually in a state of [Enjoyment], It seemed like he was really serious and could end the battle alone. Just because it was toofortable, he wanted to enjoy it a little longer. Also, after defeating Barber Charlie, Togo didn''t grow. Chapter 203: Handing Over Tasks Chapter 203: Handing Over Tasks The stone well mouth. cksmith Wendy, who had been tying the spider silk to her wrist, suddenly faintly felt a slight tug from the other end of the spider silk. "Hm! They''re back!" When Wendy got excited, she immediately used her full strength to pull the thread. This pull was remarkable. Directly pulling the ''entire human string'' out from the bottom of the well. The four people who had just caught the spider at the bottom of the well were unable to resist this huge force, and their bodies were quickly pulled up. As much as a sense of doing the thrill of the roller coaster, flying out of the well mouth close to ten meters high. Mia immediately in mid-air to adjust the center of gravity, spitting out spider silk and stuck to the side of the roof, through the drag of the spider easily swing back to the ground. Dempsey, on the other hand, used a wind magic to reduce the speed of descent andnd steadily on the ground. Captain Abel naturally did not need to worry, such a height for him was nothing, there was no need for any deceleration measures, alsonded steadily. Only Han Dong''s situation was not too good. "Ah! Vice-Captain!" cksmith Wendy was too excited and made a mistake, screaming violently. Staring at the vice-captain who had lost his weight in the air, she ran towards the expectednding point. Snap. Spreading her strong arms with obvious muscle lines, she steadily catches Han Dong. Such a picture of a princess hug was a bit off-putting. Wendy also immediately realized that something was wrong and put Han Dong down in a hurry. "Sorry! Because the spider silk broke for a long time, both Daou and I were already nning to go down to look for you. I didn''t know that the spider silk suddenly had a sense, and I overexerted myself in my excitement, By the way, you''re so light, vice-captain." "Oh, it''s fine." cksmith Wendy was embarrassed and rubbed her hands back and forth in front of her body, tentatively asking. "Vice-Captain, have you investigated the situation down the well already? Is now the time to officially get involved in this task [ck hair in well water]?" "It''s taken care of, let''s go turn in the assignment." "Ah!!" Wendy looked surprised, "Didn''t they say that this task was very difficult?" Indeed. Counting the time from the beginning when Han Dong went down the well alone to detect the danger to the time when the four of them ascended into the well behind him, the time before and after added up to less than an hour. Generally speaking, it was possible for such a difficult task to take half a day. Wendy had thought that the captain and vice-captain, would explore all aspects of the underground space. Once the target was identified, they would regroup and the six of them would go down the well together to finish off the source of the ck hair, Wendy also wanted to show her role as a " frencer". "Wendy, don''t just keep chatting to the vice-captain, the sessful and quickpletion of this mission is directly rted to the vice-captain, leave him alone for a while." "Oh! Got it!" Sessfully finishing off [Barber-Charlie]. After rejoining Abel and Dempsey, Han Dong deliberately acted as if he was ''weak after a big battle''. The details of the process, Abel didn''t rush to ask, letting Han Dong rest first and discussing it in detail when he returned to his residence. ------------------------ As the party left from the stone well area. A ck figure walked out from the shadows with the word ''confusion'' written all over his face. This person was the vulture in charge of the squad''s security. Kenny. He had only caught a glimpse of Abel and Dempsey fighting the ''ck-haired creation'' outside the door. Couldn''t see the battle scene taking ce deeper. As a result, the Raven Prophet''s student and the other witch apprentice, the two of them worked together to kill the ''High Evil Filth'' andplete the task, the total time spent on the battle was just exactly half an hour. "What is this student, what is his origin? The special righteous eye that grows on his brow should be rted to suturing as well as astrology, a greater amount of effort has been spent on both disciplines, plus the need to put most of his energy into observing this eye. His own fighting ability shouldn''t be strong. Could it be that this student of [Witch Kellonia] possesses a strong fighting ability? Two people working together, one observing the weaknesses of evil filth and suppressing contamination, the other confronting the barber head on? No, in terms ofbat power, there shouldn''t be anyone in this year''s students who couldpare to Abel. Being in the opponent''sir, it would take a lot of effort to kill this barber even if he was a third-year student. This Raven Prophet''s student was definitely still hiding some secrets, otherwise he wouldn''t have made the dangerous decision to delve into the barber''sir. Was I too low-sighted? No wonder Captain Kemun named this man as a vice captain and chief of staff to assist Abel, this student is worthy of my careful observation." After this ck hair incident. Kenny''s perception of Han Dong has changed dramatically and his concern has increased. ------------------------------- Rye District - Inside the dpidated house. Han Dong submitted a bunch of ck hair taken from [Barber-Charlie]''s body to the past Mission Receiver - Bardot Valiant looked amazed,pletely unable to believe how quickly these little guys hadpleted this task that reached three stars of difficulty. Moreover, all six of the team were unharmed and unaffected by the heavy contamination. "You guys, " Bardot''s eyes lingered on the mysterious apprentice who insisted on choosing the stone well task and was currently slightly weak and tired. "Aunt Bardot, how about giving us the other two basic tasks as well?" Abel asked. "Well, " Bardot didn''t ask too many questions this time and handed out the quest scrolls for [Strange ''Apple Tree''] and [Misced Scarecrow]. "When you guys havepleted the three quests I''ve provided here, thene back together to collect your rewards. I''m sure this vice-captain in your team has already seen that the ''Wheatfield District'' quests I''m in charge of are rted to each other in some way. The three cluesbined together should allow you to deduce a ''dark path'' for exploring the Stuart''s Great Manor." "Yes!" The squad left the dpidated cabin. Abel asked with concern, "Nichs, why don''t you go back to the dwelling area for a while? We''ll start with surface exploration on these two basic quests, and then meet up with us when you''ve had enough rest to tackle them together. Our progress should be considered the fastest of all the teams anyway, there''s enough time." Han Dong, however, waved his hand in refusal, "No need, I''m just a little tired, I''ll just take a little break during the investigation process. I think there''s still a need to hurry up at the beginning of the training period. The junior teams are not slowing down as well, and from what I''ve observed, at least three teams havepleted their first tasks as well as we have. Especially during the basic mission phase, due to the limited number of quests provided by the NPCs. Once we fail to obtain enough quest intelligence rewards, we will not be able to proceed to the next step of in-depth exploration. Next, let''s arrange it this way. Captain you, Dempsey, and Daou in one team are in-charge of investigating the scarecrow problem in the wheat field area, I reckon that the movement of the scarecrow is rted to the secret hidden in thend, and Friend Dempsey should be able to find out the problem quickly. Me, Mia, and ssmate Wendy are in charge of finding the ''apple tree''. A task of this search nature will allow me to get enough rest during the search." "It''s a little unfair to have both of your lovely female ssmates belong to you, isn''t it?" Abel was deliberately joking. "Ha-ha, "Han Dong burst outughing, he waspletely unselfish, he was just assigning them ording to the mission fit. "Just kidding, it''s just like you said! You can take care of the two sisters, feel free to contact me if you need any help. Within today, try to solve all the tasks in the "Wheatfield District". Chapter 204: Scissors Chapter 204: Scissors Actually. On the task of the apple tree alone, Han Dong could handle it alone. After all, Han Dong alone was a small team. The so-called even distribution was just a way to disguise their ''specialness'' as much as possible. Besides. Han Dong was also somewhat curious about this Wendy student''s ''special physique''. If one could find out some of Wendy''s characteristics in advance, it would also be convenient to arrange the next action. If Wendy was truly special enough, when it came to theter stages of training and some dangerous situations were encountered, he might be able to rely on Wendy''s characteristics to turn the situation around. Just as the detachment waspleted. Mia was busy posting as if she was afraid that someone would snatch Han Dong away. Wendy stood by the side with the mission scroll in her hand, looking at it without a clue. "Hello, vice-captain and student Mia. I wonder how to get started on this apple tree task? There doesn''t seem to be a single clue mentioned in the mission description. The Stuart Grand Manor covers such arge area, how are the three of us supposed to find it?" "The so-called ''apple tree'' is a clue in itself. The manor has been abandoned for a long time and there isn''t even a decent tree. An apple tree with fruit like this should be very conspicuous. The three of us should be able to find something quickly if we split up and search around the town. Once we find it, meet up immediately and don''t pick apples without permission." "Good!" With a serious look on her face, Winnie put on her "goggles" and set out on a journey to search alone. However, Mia, who was on the same team, had no intention of separating from Han Dong. Instead, she showed a strange look and stared at the distant cksmith, Wendy. "It''s hrious that there''s such a silly little girl under the end times, yet she has such a unique physique." "Hrious? At least as far as ''acting'' goes, Miss Wendy is much better than you." Mia stared at him, looking surprised, "Huh? Is she faking it?" "I''m just guessing, and I don''t see any signs of ''disguise'' for Miss Wendy yet, but as you say, it''s hard for such a persona to exist under the end times. Miss Wendy is definitely not as simple as it seems." "I don''t believe it, she''s just a little silly girl." "Let''s focus on the task at hand first, the randomly appearing apple tree will most likely be bumped into by other squads beforehand. If there''s anything wrong with the apple tree itself, it might even be ''wiped out'' by other squads, and then the mission in our hands will be scrapped. Mia, you''re in charge of the search of the southwest area, report to me immediately once you find anything." "Got it, By the way, don''t you want to know the information about the "chaos item"?" "There''s no hurry, we''ll talk about it in detail when we return to our residence tonight." "Tonight! Hee hee, good!" Mia seemed toe up with some more badass ideas and waved a temporary goodbye to Han Dong. As for Han Dong. There was no rush to find the apple tree, but instead, he first looked for an empty alleyway in the town. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye. Han Dong has stood inside the prison. The second cell. A spotted tentacle essed the back of Togo''s head and was mending the injuries Togo had sustained in the battle and helping him regain his strength. The broken thigh has been reattached and most of the wounds have healed. One must say, the "medical system" attached to the prison was quite good. It was just that it took a full half hour to recover from the wounds as well, not quite suitable for use in battle. "If it''s possible, when the weight limit is raised and the Third Cell is expanded by upgrading the cranium, we can try to house a ''medical staff''. We can try to take in a ''medical staff'' to provide medical assistance during the battle, so that Togo and Miss Chen Li can use their full strength. Also, it can be of use if I get injured." As he thought of this, the "Bandage Nurse" in Silent Hill and some other terrifying monsters that originated from the image of a doctor shed through Han Dong''s head. Han Dong was not the least bit ufortable with these images. The thought of being able to shelter more monsters made Han Dong even more excited. After greeting the two housed, Han Dong turned to head to theb. "Can you perform tests on this prop?" As Han Dong asked, the AI in theb immediately responded, "Please ce the props on the testing table." "Mm." Han Dong had thought that this detection table could only detect living things, but he didn''t expect dead things to work as well. Soon, a silver scissors report sheet originating from [Barber Charlie] was printed out from the side of the testing table. "ck Hair Scissors Type: Crazy Evil Device (This type of device will contaminate the target to a certain extent when attacking, stacking the "Crazy Value". The possessor is also affected.) Origin: Barber-Charlie Wilson (personified evil life, obtained by heart stripping, low probability to drop) Quality: Normal Effect: Gives the wielder the ability to "sh" and "Low Level Control". "Slicing Damage": When attacking, there is a certain chance to cut the target, causing "Bleeding" or "Organs Cutting", and a small chance to prate the enemy''s armor. Low Level Hair Control: The wielder can control his or her own hair. Short Description: Make sure to fix your hair regrly! "This thing." It wasn''t appropriate for Han Dong to use it by himself, after all, the scissors were on the small side, plus the unique shear attack was ufortable to use. Also, Han Dong''s hair wasn''t very long, so it wasn''t of much use. The first time he got this report, Han Dong thought of someone. Crunch! Push open theb door. Han Dong came to the front of Prison No. 1. Chen Li habitually stood facing the corner. Only when she sensed the arrival of her ''master'' did she slowly turn her head. She stared at Han Dong through the gap of ck hair hanging in front of her with eyes filled with evil aura. It seemed to be slightly unhappy because Han Dong wouldn''t let her make a move. "Miss Chen Li, check if you can use this thing to your advantage?" Through the gap between the bars of the cell, the silver scissors were gently thrown into the cell by Han Dong. Crack! The moment Chen Li grabbed the scissors. The evil aura increased sharply, and the ck hair draped in front of her actually rose on its own, revealing Chen Li''s delicate and somewhat terrifying face. "Mr. Han Dong this is, that barber''s scissors just now?" "Does it work?" "It works! It can establish a connection with the "Evil Pill" in my body, and..." Chen Li offered the origin cleaver within her. As the cleaver and this silver scissors approached, an incredible scene urred. The two were actually fusing, no, it should be a one-sided fusion. The scissors were slowly merging into the cleaver. Soon, only the original cleaver would remain held in Chen Li''s hand. However, the de of the cleaver had a little more silver mane and seemed to have be sharper and more cutting, At the same time, the cleaver also seemed to be able to manipte the ck hair to a certain extent andunch attacks together. "Weapon assimtion?!" Han Dong was also astonished. "Thank you, Mr. Han Dong." "You''re wee, if there''s also an evil filth present in the apple tree missionter, I''ll leave it to you to practice." "Good." Chapter 205: Unexpected Information Chapter 205: Unexpected Information "The origin cleaver in Chen Li''s body can actually absorb the "Weapons of Chaos"? Unexpectedly, I learned about a method to improve Miss Chen Li''s abilities. By the way, this kind of item simr to the Destiny Equipment should be worth a lot of money as well, this method is a bit of a money burner. Next, let''s go in search of the apple tree first." When Han Dong returned back to therge manor, he did not explore the outer areas, but instead walked through the interior of the town. The ''apple tree'' mentioned in the quest scroll would randomly appear in any area of the town, so it was naturally possible for it to appear within the town as well. In addition, as Han Dong walked through the town, he also wanted to observe the progress of the other knight teams in passing andprehensively consider whether his squad needed to ''speed up'' or ''speed down''. "The Big Three squads are not slower than us in terms ofpletion, there are already quite a few teams that havepleted a basic quest as well, and they also know that a little bit of ''basic quests'' provide a limited number, so they mustplete as many quests as possible in the early stages." Teams came and went through the streets. Unfortunate. Just as Han Dong reached an intersection. There were actually two familiar teams approaching from different directions. The first team to arrive was the Big Three squad that had initially gotten into trouble over the "residence" issue. However, this time when they met with Han Dong, there was an obvious change in their attitude. Han Dong wasn''t at all worried that the group would ''target'' him after performing a divine capture. The arrival of Johnny the Human Tank, d in super-heavy armor, would leave a deep footprint on thend with every step he took. Compared to thest time when he was forced to evacuate with an angry expression on his face, this time Johnny was smiling kindly. "I didn''t expect to run into junior here, Strange, howe you''re acting alone, junior?" "We''ve taken a search mission of a search nature, and I wonder if Captain Johnny has found an ''apple tree''?" "Apple trees? That''s not found, how about leaving a contact information, and once we discover the existence of the suspected apple tree, we''ll contact you immediately?" "Yes!" While exchanging the codes of the wind-up device with this meat shield senior, Han Dong''s gaze also swept to the other members of the squad at the same time. "Two long-range attackers, one medical and auxiliarybatant, the most powerful would be this Ranger, right?" Han Dong''s gaze rested on a ranger wearing a cloak and hood. The parrot cage hanging at its waist was also interesting. Seemingly sensing Han Dong''s gaze, Ranger Michelle immediately turned her head away, afraid that Han Dong would see her face under the hood. As she tilted her head, she slightly revealed a furry ear that grew on the side of her head. At that moment, another group approached from the side. It was Han Dong''s best friend-Cass Martini''s group. "Friend Aaron! You know Johnny Senior?" Cass wasn''t sure at first, after all, Han Dong was blocked for arge part by Johnny''s huge body. This time, he found out that it was actually Han Dong. The small man Coslin, who was following behind him, and Sophia, who was holding a staff, also greeted Han Dong with a smile. "Well, sort of know each other." "Brother Cass! You know each other?" Johnny, who had just finished his code-swapping, was also surprised, looking off to the handsome blonde sophomore. Cass Martini, who had a certain reputation in the [Crusaders], had met between them quite a few times. Cass immediately revealed the ''close'' friendship between him and Han Dong, boasting with an excited face, "Right! Friend Aaron is the top genius of the Mystic Academy, and ourst "Destiny Space" relied entirely on Brother Aaron to pass, but I didn''t expect that you knew him too, senior." "Ha, Ha!" Johnny was busy cing a thick arm on Han Dong''s shoulder, "Isn''t that so, I naturally can see such an outstanding talent at a nce, so I left a special contact." Finding the atmosphere slightly awkward, Johnny pretended, followed by making a serious appearance of being pressed for time. "Okay! The number of basic missions is limited, so it''s not advisable to waste time in the early stages, Junior, we''ll contact you as soon as we find the apple tree." "Thank you, Senior Johnny." With that, Johnny immediately led his squad away. The team''s ranger, Michelle, couldn''t help but take another look at this particr junior as she walked past Han Dong. The close proximity matched the careful observation of the "Beast''s Eye". Spying an inexplicable sense of hidden danger from Han Dong, her entire body overflowed with cold sweat and she quickly left. ------------------------------- "Apple trees? A task in Aaron''s hands?" "Um, an apple tree that randomly appeared in town. Cass did you guys find it?" As soon as he said that, Cass turned pale, "Follow me! I know where it is." "Well? Take me there." Cass ran straight at a pace, as if things were somewhat urgent. Coming to a building a little closer to the edge of town, it was the dwelling upied by Cass and the others. "It''s in the basement. After we upied this house, Sophia said that the basement door had a contamination smell spilling out, we went down to take a look only to find that there was a weird apple tree growing in the basement. Considering the potential danger, we didn''t deal with it for now." "I''ll go check it out!" When Han Dong first stepped into the residence chosen by Cass and the others, the first thing he saw was a pale grey atmosphere spilling out from between the basement doorways. There was even a shallowyer of evil spreading over the floor of the building. "It''s indeed down there." Han Dong said as he suddenly turned. "Cass, this must be your second training session, right? The Order''s requirements for you should be a bit higher than ours, the early stages of the basic mission are very important, so you should hurry up and carry out the task in hand. The apple tree is my task, just let me handle it, thank you." "Indeed, the basic mission is limited. By the way, doesn''t brother Aaron need to call your teammates over?" "I''ll be fine on my own." Cass smiled for a moment, and naturally he knew that Han Dong would be able to handle it alone. "Alright, the apple tree below the residence is in your hands, we''ll meet back at the school." "Well, hurry up." The unexpected meeting of friends actually brought such an important message to Han Dong. Han Dong was the only one left inside the building that was permeated with evil. Ka-ka-ka-ka. Han Dong closed and locked the window door first to avoid being disturbed by others during the handling of the ''apple tree''. Crunch~~. When the basement door was pushed open. The pollution index skyrocketed, but to Han Dong, it merely felt cooler. Stepping down the stairs attached to the chill smell step by step. In the spacious basement room, a twisted apple tree grew in the center, right up to the ceiling. A sturdy trunk simr to a ''pear-shaped'' tree. Tick tock tick tock! A dark green viscous liquid would continue to spill out from between the bark, along with a hole (the size of a dog hole) at the base of the trunk. A ng. A sound of chains came from the back. It wasn''t Togo''s chains. It seemed that there was a real dog inside the tree hole. Chapter 206: The Farming District Chapter 206: The Farming District "Opening the eye." When the little devil''s eye is fully opened, its peers through the darkness at the mouth of the tree cave to see an evil filthy creature inhabiting it. At the same time. The thing inside the cave seemed to sense that someone was watching it as well. ng ng ng! A pair of small red shoes stepped out of the tree hole first. Right after that, a little blonde loli in a flowery dress, holding a red apple, slowly climbed out of the tree hole. A rusty chain was attached to her neck in a death grip. Big round eyes gazed at Han Dong, and from her throat, she made a lovely sound that no men could not resist. "Big brother, help me, I''ve been tethered here for a long time." But Han Dong looked indifferent, "Why are you tethered down there?" "Because my mother always thought I would get her in trouble, she made a tree house for me under the apple tree. She was worried about me running around in the back, so I was tethered to it with a very long chain." "Where''s your mother?" "I don''t know, she used toe and visit me and make me special delicious apple pie. Until one day, she never came anymore." Han Dong retorted, "Oh? Is that so? and who are that flesh piled up in your apple tree house? One of them would have been your mother, right?" As Han Dong asked the question. The originally pitiful little girl immediately changed her face and revealed a wicked smile. The apple held in her hand immediately decayed, while there were also arge number of maggotsing out from within, it quickly turned into a puddle of foul-smelling sewage that was scattered all over the floor. "Brother your eyes seem to be special; I don''t want to y with you, it''s so boring." The little girl crawled back into the tree hole and hid. Meanwhile, all of the apples that had been caught full on the apple tree turned into sewage. None of the intact apples could be used to submit to the quest, which meant that it would be necessary to go deeper into the tree hole. The real apples might be inside this Evil Filth''s body. It might even be the heart of this Evil Filth. In fact, it was entirely possible to borrow Togo''sva ability and burn the entire tree to force out the little girl inside. But considering that this was the residence of Cass and the others, Han Dong was still nning to settle it in a slightly ''peaceful'' manner. Thus, Han Dong took the initiative to bend down and enter the tree hole. The tree cave extended downwards, connecting about twenty square meters of underground space. A unique sleeping room belonging to this little girl. It was decorated in a dark and grotesque style based on the children''s room. As Han Dong had mentioned, there were many ''nutritious corpses'' hanging on the walls of the dormitory. The roots of the apple tree that spread down from the upper end essed right inside these corpses, absorbing protein nutrients, enabling the apple tree to continue to survive in this one dead manor. "Wee to my room." This little girl who resided in the tree house also revealed her true form. Transforming into a tall Western female, but with all four limbs twice the length of an ordinary human, all of her fingertips had arge number of twisted roots, capable of piercing the skin of living things and drawing nutrients from their bodies by twisting in a manner that matched the spikes on the nt''s surface. "Going deep into someone else''s territory with no defense at all, ''big brother'' you''re really interesting." Saying that, the woman waved her hand. Swish! The strong roots that grew from the apple tree were pulled by her and violently wrapped around Han Dong''s body. For a time, Han Dong''s limbs were bound by the deadly restriction, and his entire body hung in the air in a ''big shape''. Due to the surprise attack. A certain item that was in Han Dong''s pocket fell to the ground. "What?" The woman, out of curiosity, picked up the fallen object through the slender roots growing from the tips of her fingers. A handful of ck hair. That''s right, the barber''s hair that had been collected when submitting the quest "Hair in the Well" hadn''t all been used up, there was still a small handful of hair in Han Dong''s pocket. Upon seeing such hair, the evil filth woman shouted out. "What is your rtionship with Lord [Barber-Charlie]? Why do you have this lord''s hair on you."? Han Dong, who was bound in the air, replied with a leisurely face. "My lord? Is Charlie high up on your list?" "Of course, Lord Charlie Wilson is the Great Lord''s personal barber and has been made an important family officer! Quickly, what exactly is your rtionship with Lord Charlie?" "Well, guess what?" "Let''s make you a ''nutrition donor'' first before I ask questions." The woman didn''t seem to be very patient. Immediately extending her ten fingers, a twisted spiked tree root pointed straight at Han Dong''s body. Just as the spikes were about to touch the body surface. Miso! A sh of silver light. This soft finger vine was cut off by a certain sharp instrument. A burst of dark evil Qi continued to spill out from Han Dong''s back. Han Dong said faintly, "I didn''t expect that Charlie, actually has such a high status in your manor. I thought he was just an ordinary hairdresser. It''s a pity that it happened so suddenly, I could only quickly finish him off, otherwise, I could still try to get some secret information about the great manor out of him." "You!!! You killed Lord Charlie!" "Well, yeah." As Han Dong nodded, an arm holding a kitchen knife ''folded out'' from his back. Followed by. A woman in red climbed out whole. With her bare feet on the ground, she gazed at the other party with a terrifying gaze, in terms of terror, it seemed that Miss Chen Li was even better, with the master and guest rtionshippletely reversed. "Miss Chen Li, try to keep her alive." "Oh.." Just as Chen Li brought her kitchen knife forward to fight. The gue in Han Dong''s body spread out, rapidly corroding the roots that wrapped around him. Not at all concerned about the battle. Han Dong began to search the treehouse on his own for some clues that might be useful. ------------------------------- About twenty minutes passed. The wooden door of this dwelling opened again. A Han Dong holding a red apple stepped out from within and whispered to the red-clothed woman hidden in the shadows behind her, "Satisfied?" "Kind ofckluster, next time I want more." "Well, the time is right, I''ll let you out, you should go back to rest first, don''t let the others find out." With that, Han Dong sent a gathering message to the two girls on the same team and returned together to the wheat field area to submit their mission. The team''s cksmith, Wendy, on the other hand, had a guilt-ridden expression, two quests she hadpletely failed to help with, and even more so this time, she had finished without even seeing an apple tree. On the other hand. Captain Abel and his party of three also happened to solve the scarecrow incident. This way. With all the clues of the "Wheatfield District" in hand, taking back to the residence and slowlyparing the clues, they should be able to explore a certain ''path'' that goes deeper into the Stuart mansion. In addition, Han Dong had also acquired an additional secret piece of information that he could share with the squad members. A diary from the Apple Tree Girl contained some very interesting information. Chapter 207: Midnight Chapter 207: Midnight Night. The first day of training officially ended. The central location of the town attached to the Grand Manor. Arge stone building that once belonged to the mayor''s office. About a quarter of the members of the Behemoth Knights gathered here. They worked with the small-town mission NPC''s through the Night''s Watch to inform about the estates monitored by the birds controlled by the agents. Get real-time control of everything in Stuart Manor and the dynamics of all the teams. Any unexpected situation can be dealt with in the first ce. The head of the training, Deputy Chief Sonam. Ms. Hydra also lives in the building''s attic. "Deputy head of mission, today''s training information has been statisticallypleted." In charge of delivering the documents is a strong, but slightly green-faced knight, a new Beast knight who has just entered the Behemoth Knights through the draft this year. "Come in." The door opens on its own. The interior was dark, as if the deputy leader had gone to sleep. Hissing. Several spotted snakes move in areas illuminated by light. The knight could glimpse vaguely, with a humanoid outline on the big bed, and wriggled like a snake, and hurriedly bowed his head and moved away. "Deputy Head, where do I keep the report sheet for you?" "Give it to me." The sound surrounded the young knight''s ear, unable to refuse, and he had to step forward into the room. In fact, the knight himself is very clear about one thing. In the Behemoth Knights, people would rather deal with the head of the Kemun under pressure than talk to the deputy leader. This time he had to go upstairs to submit documents, only because the young knight lost the bet, hence he was forced toe up. Step! When you step into the room with one foot. At least hundreds of snakes gazed at him in the dark, but the knight also came to this point after life and death, remained calm, and continued to walk towards the end of the bed. All kinds of cold venomous snakes passed down his feet. There are even poisonous snakes that take the initiative to attach to his body, in this process, there must be no action to exclude or harm the venomous snake. Failure to do so would infuriate the Deputy Head. Gradually adapted to the darkness, as he approached the edge of the bed. The young knight saw the deputy leader, Hydra, sleeping in bed with a big dragonfly. "Deputy head, report form?" In the dark, a snake''s tail, which originated from the bedding, slippery, cold and had a distinctly soft scale structure, slowly protruded and slowly wrapped around the man''s body. "I don''t really want to look at text types, you just tell me some key information." The man immediately replied in marked English: "There are only two emergencies that reach the yellow alert line." First, there are more pollution leaks in the cemetery area, the nearest three "night watchers" are being dealt with, which led to the "grave area" involved in the five basic tasks temporarily unable to carry out, is expected to take tomorrow topletely repair. Second, there was arge-scale wild monster attack in the Gaine Forest, which slightly affected the south-west of the estate, where nine-night watchers had gone to deal with it. " "Well, send six "temporary night watchers" from us to fill the vacancy. " "Okay." "If there''s nothing else toe to bed and talk to me?" I remember your name was Hornham, and this year''s elective did well. " Hydra asked, dragging the new knight with a snake''s tail. Just when Hornham was dragged hard, half kneeling on the bed, touching a pair of cold and slippery bodies, suddenly thought of something. "By the way, there''s something special about it." "What''s the matter?" "It''s not from the big three teams that are top of the total points scored today." "Oh?" The young little guys are very capable. " "No, it''s not, it''s at the top of the total points was the grandson of the Captain Kemun. That''s Abel, who just entered school this year. Ryan''s freshman team, The only freshman team in this training session. " "Well!? What then? " That''s a word. Deputy Hydra immediately took control of the viper in the room, turned on the kerosene topmp, and pumped through today''s brief report. "The first day of the points table ranked first,pleted three basic tasks, including one rted to the nature of the "Big Manor" underground tasks?" These little guys can''t be so capable. Abel is indeed a genius, but not yet to this extent. Are there any special new people in this group of freshmen? " "This, Nichs Valen. The vice-captain, who was personally named by the head of the regiment, seemed to be a student of the Raven Prophet. " "Raven''s student?" No wonder. Keep an eye on them and if they are still top of the standings tomorrow, I''ll have to see for myself what the vice-captain really has in ce. " "Okay, So, me? " Come on, I''m going to bed. Hearing this, the rookie knight rxed his breath and hurriedly exited the room, Only Hydra was left half lying on the big bed, gently stroking the big python besides her. "ck and white''s student." The snake''s letter spat out of her mouth. Big people like Hydra have already transformed themselves considerably through the "Destiny Space" and have even be a special presence above people and snakes. "I''d like to take a good look at what''s special about the ck-and-white''s selection." ------------------------- Neer Special Team - Residence. All three basic tasks of the "wheat field area" werepleted in one day''s event, exceeding the expected target. In the second-floor room with kerosenemp. Most of the personnel gathered here, posting three clue information sheets of mission rewards on the wall, summarizes and analyzes. An important clue has been spected that there is also an underground space in the wheat field area. The entrance is located in the wheat field area. A barn guarded by the Night''s Watch. Ordinary knights are forbidden to enter the area, and the relevant clues must be provided to the night watchman before the barn can be opened. The barn n, Captain Albert is scheduled to take ce tomorrow. However, most of the people who gathered in the bedroom did not include Han Dong. Han Dong was left alone in the first-floor area. Read at night in a room assigned to him, reading special notebooks found under apple trees. If the general team to carry out the ''apple tree'' mission, it is absolutely impossible to find such clues. In the elimination of the ''tree vine evil'' living in it, the apple tree will immediately wither, buried in the lower inner chamber will immediately copse. Han Dong is searching while Chen Li is in charge of the fighting situation. All distractions aside, the tree house was searched and the Girl''s Diary was found in a locked drawer at the bottom of the bedside table. It was learned that the girl was born into a small-town farm servant. Also learned more than two hundred years ago, "Stuart Manor" some special ''management'' model. "No wonder, this ce will be evil. " Chapter 208: Night Tour Chapter 208: Night Tour After all, it''s just The Girl''s Diary. Most of the contents of the record are mainly about what happened around the girl, which only reflects to a certain extent the situation of the Stuart Manor. However, the information provided in the diary also made Han Dong quite satisfied. A little content in the diary also confirms the authenticity of some of the words before by the girl. She was indeed chained by her mother to a special tree house under the apple tree. However, the tree house was built for her by her parents. Instead of maliciously restricting her personal freedom, she is ''protecting'' her personal safety. It''s also mentioned in the diary. The girl is congenitally deformed, manifested as ''cartge'' and ''barking''. Her arms were soft like meat bars, and even if they were bent again, they had a hard-shelled bark-like structure on the surface. Moreover, "malformations" aremon in manor-covered towns. The girl''s neighbors were in a simr situation. Through the little girl''s self-talk in the diary, it can be inferred that the farm servant with congenital deformities will be taken to the hill castle, and there will never be a chance toe out again. The girl was not taken away because she had cover for the tree house, and naturally did not know what was going on inside the castle. The other one is. The estate encourages multiple births, and more than ten children can even receive material rewards. Moreover, the whole estate is in the wrong state. The little girl had witnessed her parentsing to the scene where the people were arrested, the people of Stuart Manor refer to outsiders collectively as ''pigs''. As long as you can bring the ''pig'' to the lord, you can get a lot of food. "Combining ''multi-life'' with ''capturing outsiders'' exins why so many bodies are piled up in underground areas. As for the problem of congenital malformation, it should be due to the marriage of close rtives, apparently by the lord set the mandatory rules, deliberately let the estate gave birth to more ''deformities''. As for these deformed individuals who were taken to the hills, it is estimated that they were rted to some kind of evil ritual. If you want to dig up more secrets, you can only go further. " Han Dong closed his diary and shared additional information with the team members. As for the next "barn" exploration, have a good night''s sleep and solve it tomorrow. "Nichs, can I dy you a little?" "No problem." In the face of Captain Abel''s invitation, Han Dong naturally cannot refuse. Abel found him naturally for only one thing. After all, Abel was a little confused as to how Han Dong and another mysterious apprentice had killed such a "high-ss evil" while he and Dempsey were dealing with the brte creation in the barber''s room. Also, it''s the barber Charlie''s nest. Hairdressers with ck hair cultivation techniques do not know how much ck hair has umted in two hundred years, the degree of danger is self-evident. "Would you like us to go out for a walk?" Anyway, there are a lot of "night watchers" in the town, there is not much danger, lucky words may be able to bump into some strange things or clues. Han Dong proposed. "Well, I went to ask Dempsey to keep an eye on the basement and let us know immediately of anything unusual. " The basement of the residence is also a risky opening, it is necessary to pay attention to, and even at any time to send people to guard. Soon. Abel changed into a hooded coat that covered his appearance and gathered outside the door with Han Dong to begin the night meeting. As Abel walked between towns, Han Dong observed. Abel''s arms waved vigorously and steadily as he walked, and if you look closely, the dust that rises is almost the same every step of the way. The pace of breathing, the rhythm of swinging arms, the rhythm of the pace is exactly the same. Maintain a minimum energy consumption for action and be ready forbat situations. "This time the underground hair task, all rely on ssmate Nichs, I''d love to know how you do it, but everyone has their own secrets. The better you are, the more likely our team is to win the "excellent" rating." Abel is very euphemistic. "There are some special techniques for dealing with ''polluted life''." Han Dong simply responded. "Well, what do you think of this "camp"? Our first day was much more than expected, and the next path of exploration has been presumed. Will it be a little too fast, and will it be possible to evolve into a dangerous situation out of our control? " "Speed is OK, just keep it that way." We just need to focus on the underground area, as for the situation on the ground, it is left to the other knights. I think this training session may involve some secrets, if you can go deep into the estate, perhaps can get some unexpected benefits. " Han Dong just said so on the surface. In fact, as far as rapid exploration is concerned, Han Dong has a certain private heart, He wants to draw on more of the essence of pollution to achieve a measure that perfects the little magic eye. Coupled with the "chaos weapons" that we have just known today, if we can solve more of Stuart''s family officers, we may be able to obtain simr props, which can be used either to sell for money or enhance Chen Li''s strength. "If I think it''s possible to ''get out of control'', I''ll try to slow down our exploration, and I hope Nichs doesn''t mind." "Hmm." The number of vigils in the town is rtivelyrge. Basically, every street has 1 to 2-night watchers wandering back and forth, sometimes jumping on the roof to observe the surrounding situation. The Night''s Watchman was wearing a long ck hooded cape and carrying kerosenemps. The lights could faintly reflect their five officials. On this point, Han Dong is watching quite clearly. Two people on some school things chat, unknowingly crossed five streets, the time is about, just as the two were preparing to return home to rent for a rest. "Strange, the night watchman looks exactly like the night watchman on the street where we live. " "Well?" Abel apparently did not observe such details, and the fire could only vaguely reflect the five officials, it''s really hard to tell. "Abel, wait a minute." "Okay." Standing at the street, Han Dong carefully observed the night watchman and confirmed that he was only patrolling the street. To confirm that his observation is not wrong, Han Dong immediately elerated back to his residence, found here a night watchman, the five officials are the same. Of course, it could be a pair of twin knights. When Han Dong took a try to find the night watchman and borated on the situation. Under the hood, there was a strange smile. The man immediately dissipated into a plume of smoke, leaving only the night watchman''s robes andnterns, and a letter. The Night''s Watch Mission - Triggered Note: The Night''s Watch mission is open to teams, only the current trigger and its surrounding two members of training squad. No outside help may be sought during the execution of the task. Chapter 209: Mobilize Chapter 209: Mobilize "The Night''s Watch mission!?" Han Dong had only heard that the Night Watch was primarily responsible for security during the training set, as well as the fact that in certain situations (such as gathering certain clues or deducing some crucial information) they would approach the squad and give them tasks to gain some insight into therge manor. Totally unexpected. During tonight''s night out with Abel, as Han Dong was used to making careful observations of his surroundings. He identally found two Night Watchmen with the same appearance and movement speed and triggered a special mission. It had to be said that the Order was well versed in the design of the ''camp mission'', giving the participants a sense of immersion in a ''real investigation''. "Nichs, that''s really something!" Abel was agitated, the white hair on his head and ears shifting slightly. "Let''s go back to the residence first, it''s not appropriate for this to be seen by the other squads." Han Dong was busy picking up the night watchman''s costume and carryingmp and returned with Abel to the room on the first floor of the dwelling. Closing and locking the door not to speak to anyone about the matter. Letters are left on the table for now. It is up to Abel to begin with what he knows about the Night''s Watch''s mission. "I''ve heard about it from some of the knight teachers of the Knights of Behemoth. The ''Night watcher Mission'' is a special mission mode that was approved by the council two months ago and is officially implemented in the Gathering, which can effectively increase the variability and elite screening of the Gathering. The "Nightwatchman Missions" are very rare and extremely deep. They are hard to detect and very difficult to trigger. Often the "Nightwatchman Missions" set in a single training set will still not be fully collected after the training set ends." "Simr to a kind of hidden mission, right?" "Hmm, a kind of hidden mission with a high difficulty level, or an unattainable opportunity. I never thought we''d trigger it in such a way. After all, no one even goes back to pay special attention to the faces of the Night''s Watch, not to mention their faces are obscured by hoods that are hard to see in the only small amount of firelight there is. How did you do it, friend Nichs?" "I''m just used to it, being aware of the details of my surroundings and keeping my brain in an active state at all times. Just like you, friend Abel, always keep your body in a state of sub-rxation, able to deal with any unexpected situation." "Awesome." The exact information was not clear to Abel. The envelope was opened and a delicate ck folded paper slid out. A special string of text was written on the front of the paper. Due to your unique insight, a special investigative mission will be appointed to you and yourpanion, the Nightwatchman On the back of the paper was a detailed mission statement. [To assist the Night''s Watchman Jon Tester with a task. DESCRIPTION: After finding Jon Tester will be the one to set up a Vignce job after finding him. Award: night watchman medal (trainee) Notes. 1. Nightwatchman attire must be worn while on Nightwatchman duty. 2. The corresponding reward can only be obtained if the Night watchman''s approval is obtained, otherwise the mission will be counted as a failure.] "Jon Tester, should be the Night''s Watchman who looks exactly like him." Abel whispered at the side, "Once the vigil job is taken over, it mayst an overnight or even longer, friend Nichs, you expended a lot of physical energy today against Barber Charlie and followed up by acquiring the Red Apple, shall we think about it tomorrow night? " Han Dong even waved his hand to refuse. "No need, I''m in good spirits, if we can finish tonight, we can just get a good night''s sleep tomorrow morning. After all, our team has alreadypleted three missions, it won''t hurt to rest for half a day, and only one of our squads will be able to enter the barn." "Okay." "By the way, what is the "Night watcher''s Medallion"?" "I''ve only heard about it, [The Night''s Watch] doesn''t only exist during training, but is a secretive organization in Holy City that is not open to the public. Non-Knight personnel have no idea of the existence of this group I''m not sure about the specifics." "The Night''s Watch, is a secretive organization?" For a moment, Han Dong became curious, while looking at the costume he had picked up, "There is only one Nightwatchman costume." Captain Abel was resolutely humble, "It''s entirely thanks to you Nichs that you were able to inspire this mission, so put it on, I''ll go over there with you. If I''m not qualified for the mission, then let it be so." "Okay." Han Dong put on his ck coat, grabbed a carryingmp, and found this [Jon Tester]. After handing over the letter. Night Watchman Jon lifted his hood, revealing a middle-aged face with short brown hair and a full beard. Jon''s brow furrowed, and he immediately saw this familiar young man, "Abel? Why are you here?" In Jon''s opinion, the one who could inspire this covert mission should be an insightful third year student, not the Head''s beloved grandson, after all, the mission was too dangerous. Abel exined a little more, "Actually, the one who mainly discovered the Night watcher mission was friend Nichs, who discovered that you and the other Night watcher were identical in looks." "Well, " it was clear that Jon wasn''t too keen on the new student, but a bigger part of the problem was worrying about Abel''s safety. "I''ll just tell you guys straight up, the mission that requires your assistance is very difficult and risky, not for you freshmen to perform. I can apply to the Deputy Head to have you abandon that Vigil mission, while you can bepensated with 3 points." "What if we strongly request to follow you on the Vigil mission, Knight Jon?" Han Dong was very interested in the group of "night watchmen", and was able to get such an opportunity, so naturally, he didn''t want to give it up. "You guys are also the elite of the First Year, you should know what you''re doing, let me start by telling you about the ''Night Watch Work'' that you need to assist me inpleting. About ten hours ago, a team was performing a rted task in the cemetery area when the pollution index skyrocketed. As a result, two trainee knights fell into a state of "deep contamination", and are still in a life-threatening condition, with skin decay and a few deformities. Several Vigntes are searching the graveyard for the source of the pollution eruption and sealing it off. The ''vigil job'' you are about to face is also directly rted to the cemetery, you know, the trainee knights who are older than you are not able to resist at all, so I don''t need to tell you the danger." "Well, Please, Knight Jon, take us there. We are willing to do our best to assist Knight Jon and deal with the graveyard incident." Han Dong said so, and Abel, who was on the side, nodded his head. "Hey! Come with me, Abel, put on this coat. Be sure to stay close to me when you perform rted taskster. Once I deem you to be below the standard of assistance, I will immediately disqualify you from the mission." Jon was also helpless. What kind of person was bad, but the captain''s beloved grandson? It wouldn''t matter if the other trainee knights followed suit and screwed up. Chapter 210: Cemetery Chapter 210: Cemetery The Cemetery. Sort of a separate and special area of therge Stuart estate,pletely separated from the town. The outside was surrounded by a five-meter high openwork iron fence, with a dense spiky design at the top to prevent outsiders from climbing over. The entire cemetery covered an area about half the size of the town, and there were arge number of tombstones inside, but all the farm servants who had contributed to the construction of the manor were qualified to sleep here. The cemetery gate faced a road about four hundred meters long that bordered the town, and there were arge number of wooden signs on both sides of the road that read ''no forward movement''. The back end of the cemetery, on the other hand, leads through a pathway that extends out to the castle on the hill. Currently, the ''cemetery area'' waspletely closed off, forbidding the entry of any knight squads. Several Night Watchmen were in the deepest part of the cemetery, dealing with emergencies. Following the Night Watchman Jon as he approached the cemetery, Han Dong could clearly see ayer of white mist like running water through the hollow iron bars, ''spreading'' on the cemetery, the degree of pollution was self-evident. Even the Night''s Watchman put his ''goggles'' on. "If you guys can''t resist even the most basic pollution of the cemetery, you should exit on your own." Jon reached out and pushed the cemetery gate, opening a gap just wide enough to squeeze in sideways and enter first. Abel immediately triggered a nocturnal creature''s unique guardian mode. With a burst of green light shing between Abel''s eyes, it greatly protects against this invasion of ''breath'' into the body. With the added protection provided by the ''Goggles'' and the Destiny Item ''Heart Protection Stone'', it was able topletely resist the erosion of the graveyard fog, and there was nothing abnormal about it overall. And Han Dong was only putting on the beak mask alone. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the two young men, Jon sighed and stretched out his hand to point in a certain direction of the cemetery. "Come with me, we will be heading to the [Grave keeper''s Dwelling] in the cemetery to the catbs to participate in the search and filling of the source of the contamination outbreak. If you fail or if you are infected with more than a moderate level of infection halfway through, all of you will be terminated from your current vigil." "Good!" The three of them carried kerosenemps and walked among the cemetery covered with white mist, always alert to the situation around them. Han Dong was secretly observing the situation in the cemetery through his ''eye''. About 90% of the graves had traces of having been turned over. Moreover, they should all have been turned over from the inside, as if the excellent farm servants who had once been buried deep here had been given the chance to be reborn once again due to the advent of the Dark Age, climbing out of their graves and continuing to serve the Great Lord. Moreover. The eerie cemetery where arge number of corpses are buried is shrouded in darkness for many years, so naturally, something special is derived from it. The [Ghoul''s Lair] was bound to exist. Furthermore, due to its long existence, the size of their and the number of ghouls would inevitably reach a rather terrifying level. There might even be ghoul leaders and even some special species. (Ghouls are also categorized as "evil filth", a gue of evil filth that has evolved from dead, unboned corpses, and from the special environment of the graveyard under the influence of "fog".) Coupled with the ability to reproduce, the number of ghouls in this manor''s graveyard is probably greater than anyone could have imagined. In addition, since the graveyard had been sealed off ten hours ago, most of the night watchmen were also active in the underground catbs. So much so that the surface of the cemetery was silent. When Han Dong and his group set foot here, even if they were already trying to keep their voices as low as possible, they would disturb some of the guys wandering outside. "Ghouls, but it''s a little different from the ghouls I''ve seen in the city." Han Dong''s vision caught sight of something crawling out of the graveyard in the darkness, having the same strong body as the ghouls, but their bodies were more or less different from those of humans. "A deformed ghoul born from inbreeding? Here ites! Abel, try not to make a sound." "Okay." The Jon knight leading the way had no intention of making a move at all, and through a kind of ''sneaking technique''bined with the night, he disappeared. He wanted to see how the two young men would handle this most rudimentary ghoul offspring, if they were not handled properly, or even if they were injured, he would immediately disqualify them both. Ah~ Yah huh! Two ghoulish offspring with unusual physiques pounced out of the darkness at the same time. One of the ghouls was huge, and even had a third arm at the navel. The other ghoul presented a ''multiple surrogate'' body state, carrying a fivefold amount of gue, which could easily infect the source of the gue while contaminating the individual once it came into contact with them. Only, the battle was done in an instant. As stated before, Abel''s action stance allows him to cut into a state of warfare at any moment. The white hair grows noticeably, even as some of the skin in the arm area grows furred. Immediately behind him, a wolf''s head figure pattern coalesced. As the strong, three-handed ghoul was about to pounce, a fierce mane shed between Abel''s eyes, His entire demeanorpletely changed, and his right arm took the form of a ''wolf w'', thrusting forward. Precise, fast and deadly. A ''Ghoul Heart'' was grasped in Abel''s hand. As for the ghoul''s corpse, it was cushioned by Abel''s foot andnded t on the ground, barely making a sound. The decaying ghoul on the other side had been pinned by Han Dong''s head in one hand and lifted in the air. The gue carried on the ghoul was being rapidly transformed into Han Dong''s "seed energy", In terms of gue control, Han Dong might be at a four-star level, so suppressing such a ghoul wouldn''t be a problem. After sucking up all of the gue''s essence. The ghoul nearly turned into a dry corpse, and a gentle twist ended its pathetic life, Han Dong then released the gue to devour the dry corpse without leaving any traces. They performed their impromptu battle wlessly, exterminating the two raiding ghouls without making any noise. This was a bit of a surprise to Jon the Night''s Watch. But, this little degree of threat was no match for the following, and only proved that the two young men were still good at what they did. Jon stepped out of the shadows, lit the kerosenentern, and continued to lead the way. Due to the size of the cemetery, a total of three waves of ghoul offspring raids were encountered along the way, all of which were smoothly neutralized by the two men. Soon, the stone-built room where the graveyard guards once lived appeared, able to ess the area of the catbs where the incident urred through a secret passage within the room. It was just as Jon Knight stepped into the room, and Han Dong followed suit. Ta-da! The red-haired, white-faced Joker popped out. "It''s a bit dangerous down there, but you''re not going to die." As soon as the Joker said that, his body rapidly expanded and exploded like a red balloon. This jumps-scare forced Han Dong to pause a little. "This Joker." "What Joker?" Abel looked curious. "It''s nothing, let''s go down, the catbs down there are more dangerous, especially with the concentration of pollution. Abel if you have any means of resisting the pollution, you''d better get it out in advance." "Okay." Chapter 211: Deeper Lairs Chapter 211: Deeper Lairs The underground catbs were supported by arge number of circr pirs. The number of corpses piled up underneath this was far greater than Han Dong had ever imagined, far more than the ck-haired cultivation room underneath the stone well. The stone walls of the catbs were designed as a kind of precision shelf structure spaced atyers, with densely packed skulls and skulls ced on top. Such "skull walls" were a sign of the underground catbs, stretching down almost indefinitely, in such numbers that Han Dong could not exin them. "Even if we encourage procreation no matter what. No matter how much you prey on the tourists heading to the manor. There''s no way to create so many skulls, right? If you can''t figure out exactly where such arge number of remains came from, you may fall into unexpected and dangerous situations at ater stage of your exploration of the manor, try to find out the results from this vigil. The source of therge number of remains may be directly rted to this graveyard." The intensity of the contamination in the catbs naturally went without saying. In addition to the white mist that diffused between the floors, the skulls embedded between the walls would sometimes emerge from the eye holes with a dark green and suction cup tentacle. Such an image would cause pollution damage to the vision. Abel dangles a unique coat of white fur. Night Watchman Jon deliberately looked back. This white fur coat looked ordinary. In reality, it was made from the skin of a certain foreign demon, a high-quality material obtained after being purified several times by the Church. Afterwards, through the high-level tailors and stitchers in the Holy City, it was made into this fur coat, which could greatly resist the invasion of pollution and also stimte Abel''s bestial nature. Naturally, there was no need to say anything about the value. It was obviously given by Captain Kemun. However, what shocked Jon even more was another person, and it was the same Raven Boy who had inspired the mission. Whether it was setting foot in the graveyard or going deeper into the catbs. This young man merely wore a raven mask and remained unaffected the entire time. It was at this moment that a question came out from beneath the raven mask, "Knight Jon, the underground catbs should be an important part of the Great Manor''s underground system, right?" "You know the underground system?" Jon was a little surprised that this could be part of the key to this training. Only after deep exploration could it be deduced that there was a subterranean system under the manor that had been constructed by the Great Lord Stuart at great expense of manpower and resources. It was also an important ce where evil consequences were brewing. Han Dong nodded and replied, "Well, one of the basic tasks we are performing today is to design the underground area. Moreover, we have been in positive contact with a family officer and can probably deduce that the entire estate corresponds to a responsible and massive underground system." "Indeed, it''s just that I can''t go into the specifics of the information, so you need to explore it on your own." "Hmm." Continue deeper. The structure of the underground catbs was quiteplex, evenparable to a maze, and there were multiple forks inside that could lead to different areas. However, the overall structure was the same, and no matter where you went, you couldn''t avoid walls studded with skulls, However, Han Dong''s insight into details allowed him to discover one anomaly. That was the slope problem. From the moment he entered the catbs, his own party was going downwards. The floor of the catbs had a slope of between three degrees and five degrees. Another strange thing was that Han Dong did not find any signs of ghoul activity in the underground catbs. "Where is the vigil taking ce?" Han Dong asked a question. "Deeper, ten hours ago, when a team went deeper into the tomb for this mission to find the skull, they identally opened a secret passage deeper in the tomb that led to a deeper ce. They thought that the skull they needed to find for the mission would exist deeper. In the process of rushing deeper, they triggered a certain "dead spot" and caused arge amount of contamination to spill out." "More down there?" Led by Knight Jon to a certain enclosed stone room in the cemetery. While moving a certain particr skull. Boom! A square coffin ced in the center opened by itself, revealing adder covered with que and a foul smell that continued to spill out. "Next, we will officially enter the vigil phase of work, let me exin the basic requirements for you. There is currently more than one ''dead spot'' that has been detected with high levels of contamination erupting, and there are currently eight-night watchmen down there exploring to see if there are any spots that have been missed. We will also be involved. There is a chance that we may disturb therge poption of ghouls residing in the interior, or even encounter some of the higher aberrations and leaders. The requirements for the Night''s Watch are. 1. Assist in killing 30 ghouls, a leader, or a mutant ghoul. 2. Make a strong argument for leaking contaminated "dead spots" to find them. The matter of killing the ghouls will only count if you inflict fatal wounds on the ghouls, but any ghouls killed directly by me will not be counted in your kill count." There was naturally no need to say how difficult it was. Divided by strength, it was nearly impossible for a freshman to deal with an adult ghoul. Just like when Han Dong had first met Cass, it took a lot of effort to y an adult ghoul. This ce was assisted by Knight Jon though. But ghouls were inherently a group based on numbers, and once they were under siege, Jon wouldn''t be able to take care of the safety issues of the two of them. That was why, Knight Jon looked so distressed when he found out that it was Abel who started the mission. Deep into such a massive ghoulir, plus having an unusuallyrge amount of contamination leaking out, could kill you if you weren''t careful. "Do you guys have any questions?" "No." "Follow me down if there''s nothing wrong, remember! Be sure to stay close to me, for if some force separates you from me, you will die down there. Put away your kerosenemps and activate your night vision or put on your "night vision goggles", ghouls are very sensitive to fire." Saying so, the Knight Jon also showed some of his skills. Cheetah. As a veteran of the Knights of Behemoth, Jon, who majored in control, was born with some ties to cheetahs. Some leopard stripes and ws showed up, and an invisible killing intent was released. "Let me remind you, this ghoulir down here, after our knight group''s investigation, after more than two hundred years of development plus the peculiarities of the cemetery, it already has the signs of developing into a "ghoul kingdom"." "The Ghoul Kingdom?" Abel was shocked, a drop of cold sweat dripping from his forehead It was then that Han Dong suggested, "Abel you must follow the Knight Jon, I''ll take charge of the temple. Whether it''s gue or pollution, I''m just right for it." "Okay." With Han Dong staying at the tail end of the squad. Stepping down the steps attached to the gue was exactly when to go deeper into thisir. Buzz! Han Dong''s right arm trembled with resonance. Chapter 212: Ghoul Factory Chapter 212: Ghoul Factory Han Dong''s right arm was essentially a "ghoul arm" no matter what kind of transformation it had undergone afterwards. When in contact with ordinary ghouls, even if Han Dong had just killed a ghoul, there was no resonance or even a homeostatic reaction generated. When he currently stepped into the ghoul''sir, his right arm trembled slightly due to resonance. Indirectly, it means that there might be a real ghoul or some individual that can connect with a ghoul down here, the danger is self-evident. [Disguise Enhancement] Through subjective control, Han Dong strengthened the camouge effect of the faceless head on the right arm, thus allowing the resonance effect to fade, so as not to be targeted by the big thing down here. If the ''king'' down here carried ghouls to the nest, the Formal Knight would also be in a bitter battle, or even be consumed by the tide of corpses. "What''s down here is definitely not simple, it''s definitely much stronger than [Barber Charlie]." Han Dong kept the "gue Field" open at all times. Being in such a fungus ravaging feeding nest, Han Dong could draw on pathogenic fungus to replenish his energy at any time, at least the gue energy was inexhaustible. Ta. As he stepped down thest level of stairs. Han Dong was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but mutter, "Thisir, is a bit far from what I thought it would be!" Ghoul. This particr type of individual that existed apanied by graveyard fungi. In Han Dong''s opinion, they were a group of individuals that did not possess high intelligence. The correspondingir should be a filthy cave filled with fungi, corpses and bones scattered everywhere, like a herd of beasts living in a cave. However, the [Lair] that was shown to Han Dongpletely overturned the original concept. Rather than air, it was more like a regrly managed underground space. The countless ghouls were in a special state of growth and dormancy through an oval-shaped sac membrane encapstion, embedded in a stone wall full of fungus spots. There is a pale pink, translucent membrane. In the vesicle membraneyer also attached to the surface of the extremely tough structure, to muscle strip-like performance, covering the surface of the vesicle membrane, to iste the internal ''dormant'' ghouls from outside influences. In addition. The interior of the sac membrane is also filled with a special solution that resembles a vital substance (culture fluid). Under immersion in this solution, the skin pores are maximally open, constantly drawing in the life substance. It can catalyze and shape the body of the ghoul to the greatest extent possible, enabling it to grow into a strong and ferocious mature individual in a rtively short period of time. Also. Hoses are regrly arranged in the top area of the passageway, with each hose corresponding to a ghoul. They are inserted against the wall, from the top of the vesicle. From the back of the head, it was inserted into the ghoul''s vertebrae, and injected with a highly pathogenic fungal fluid, making the rapidly ripening ghouls also possess a powerful gue infection ability. This was simply a [Ghoul Factory]. And the scale down here was sorge that the densely packed ghouls were tightly arranged on the walls through the sac membrane, and there was no end in sight. It was as if they were cultivating an army. "Where exactly do such a huge number of ghoulse from, does it mean that a matriarch exists!?" Han Dong suddenly recalled a special kind of individual that the witch had mentioned when she lectured about the low-level life outside the city-[Matriarch]. An extremely reproductive mother body. The matriarch usually upies an enclosed area, such as an abandoned vige or underground cave. It reproduces its offspring indiscriminately in the interior, and conceals the area through a kind of "mist". Most of the matriarchs are at the level of a foreign demon, and are not encountered by the normal knight training. Nightwatchman Jon was busy saying. "[Matriarch] things don''t need to be thought about, you won''t be able to touch them. The ghouls encased inside the sac are in an inactive state, so as long as we don''t break the sac or tear the conduit attached to the backbone, they won''t wake up no matter how loud we make. What we are currently doing is a "night watch". The purpose is to resolve uncontroble emergencies and check and seal contamination "dead spots". After we take care of the following, a team of trainee knights wille to the "Tomb Region" to carry out rted tasks. That is why, Don''t destroy the current area, including the ghouls inside the sac, except under special circumstances. What we need to deal with are the ''people'' roaming around here. When resolving them, it must be quick and precise." "Understood." "Where do we go next?" Jon gave the choice of finding the "dead spot" to the two neers. "Left!" Han Dong did not hesitate to give directions directly. "What is the basis of the judgment?" "1. The concentration of contamination is slightly heavier on the left side than on the right. 2. the source of most of the liquid in the gue hose connecting the ghoul''s spine also points to the left side. 3. slope problems. When going deeper into the catbs, there is a downward slope with a small angle. Here, too, the left side slopes downward, while the right-side slopes upward. The contamination "dead spot" should exist deeper in all probability." Han Dong had only just arrived at their a short while ago, and he gave three strong judgmental bases in a row. This immediately made Jon impressed the young man. "You can directly capture the "pollution concentration"?" "Well, the stitchingbined with a special eye given to me by Mr. ck and White allows me to see more." "ck and White, that''s pretty good! Maybe you can actually assist me and find a few "dead spots" that are hidden." For a moment, Jon set aside all these prejudices about the two neers possibly being troublesome, dragging their feet, and getting into danger, and began to take the current task seriously. Moving forward in the direction Han Dong had determined through careful observation. Around the corner. A ghoul with four arms and strange spell stripes painted on its entire body crawled out. Upon discovering the intruder. The spell patterns on this ghoul''s body immediately reflected a ck glow, and there was even ck smoke spilling out from between its ws. The mobility was not at all on the same level as a normal ghoul, and immediately pounced on the crowd. Its muscr arms unfolded, with cursed ws attached, as it looked to rip apart the intruder in front of it. An unbelievable scene appeared. With ordinary naked eye vision, one could only see a fleeting sh of shadow, as if it was a cheetah simply eating. The ghoul that fluttered in mid-air was instantly subjected to over twenty deep shes with a severe bleeding effect attached, green body fluids sttered on the ground and the surrounding surface of the sac membrane. In seconds. "Awesome!" Han Dong''s "little magic eye" saw what had just happened in a split second. As the ghoul jumped at Nightwatchman Jon head-on. Its cheetah-like body functions instantly exploded into a series of ultra-fast attacks. Even at the same time, six w shadows appeared in the air, instantly slicing the ghoul''s deadly parts, including the heart, trachea, skull, and the vital connecting tendons of the limbs. "You''ll have to be quick next time, or I won''t give you passage even if you can assist me in finding the "dead spot", It''s not as easy as you think if you want to be a [Night watcher]." Chapter 213: Sudden Disappearance Chapter 213: Sudden Disappearance The level of a formal knight, Han Dong had seen before. From the Order of the Holy Knights, Vino Celeste. Celeste could easily kill such a ghoul even with the chain shackles covered in holy fire. However, Celeste was positioned as a team support type, and a little for offensive and defensive. Due to their many coborations. Han Dong had even simted in his brain thebat moves of the Knight Vino when facing such a spellbound giant ghoul. It would perform a powerful second strike. "Shield Counter" and "Chain Shackle Heavy Strike", which would directly spike the target. But if that was the case, Han Dong would be able to find a way to make a move and get a head during the Shield Counter. But the knight following this time, Nightwatchman Jon. His position, on the other hand, was "Melee Assassin". There was no time to react, and he directly spiked the target. If Han Dong didn''t have the support of the Little Devil''s Eye, he wouldn''t have been able to see the details of the action, it would have been impossible for this Knight Jon to be a mid to upper level knight in the Behemoth Knights. To snatch a head from such an assassin, it would take some effort. Abel likewise caught Jon''s movements through his beast vision and made a thoughtful expression. Turn left. Go straight. Turn left. The route is abyrinthine design, the roads are lined up tightly with dders, never spaced apart, and the use of space is 100%, Each time they reach a fork in the road, Han Dong points the way. During the journey, Han Dong also encountered some problems. For example, when he passed by an empty sac, there was nothing there at all. A red and white clown suddenly appeared inside the sac, waving and greeting with a grotesqueugh that only Han Dong could hear. Also. In the subsequent encounter with the ghoul patrol. Han Dong also used all of his skills. Little Magic Eye + gue Control Directly causing the ghouls a few meters away to be disoriented and stay in ce to avoid being killed by Knight Jon. It was the first time that Han Dong used his small magic eye. The white gas on Abel''s body reflected the appearance of the wolf''s head, and his speed surged and took the initiative to meet it. In conjunction with Han Dong''s visual interference, he killed the ghoul in a short period of time, crushing it with a wed-out heart. In addition, Han Dong openly took out a syringe to extract the "cell essence" for future use under the pretext of mysticism experiment. Han Dong also asked Mr. ck and White about this, and he said that it was normal to do experiments, and that Han Dong just needed to act more natural and not arouse suspicion. And so, the party kept going deeper. The size of their was farrger than Han Dong had imagined, it wasn''t just a singleyer of t structure. Most of it was left-handed. There was a certain curvature between the passageways, in addition to the slope downward. In other words, there was a sort of "spiral staircase" that kept heading to the underground area. Han Dong even preconstructed the overall structure of the [Ghoul Factory] in his brain based on the path he had taken, a ratherrge underground system with a hierarchical management structure that produced tens of thousands of ghouls every year. It was inconceivable that a great lord that was once still at the level of World War I could establish such an underground area. ----------------- "Thirteen only." A green-skinned ghoul fell to the ground, and Abel couldn''t help but reach out to wipe the sweat from his head. Continuously erupting with such high intensity, Abel had lost a lot of energy, but the current number of kills hadn''t reached half. Moreover, the deeper one went, the more ghoul patrollers there were. Sometimes it was not possible to walk directly in the direction Han Dong had judged, and it was necessary to take a deliberate detour. "Here." Under Han Dong''s guidance, he arrived at a dead end. Just by standing at the fork in the road, one could feel the pollution factor skyrocketing, forcing Abel to take the tranquilizing potion made by ''Mia'' to improve his pollution resistance. At the end of the corridor, pollution spilled like a liquid between cracks in the walls. Some dark green tentacles of different sizes swayed in the air, even the ghoul hatchlings in the surrounding sacs appeared more or less mutated. "Well done! ording to the test results, it is estimated that there are still thest two "contaminated dead spots" left in their, but I didn''t expect one of them to be down here. When our Knights established the "camp" earlier, we didn''t find these dead spots down here, so they should have appeared recently. The next blockade task will be left to me, you guys just need to wait quietly at the side." Night Watchman Jon cast an appreciative nce at Han Dong. At the same time, he also believed in one thing. When the Knight Investigation Team left the city, they must carry a previous mystic with them. In terms of observation and perception, the position of mystics could not be reced. The Night''s Watch jacketes off. Knight Jon by touching a small square of a special metal at its waist. A precision hexagonal ck metal armor te is attached to Jon''s body, growing and spread. Spreading to all vital areas of the body, fitting perfectly to the contours of the figure and adapting to any action. "Epic, full-body covering Destiny Equipment!" This set of "Dark Primordial Battle Armor" was an equipment that Jon had obtained a few months ago after passing through the Destiny Space and exchanging it for a huge amount of points. Resisting pollution was no problem at all, and it was capable of handling all kinds of battles. Jon swooped down to the dead spot location, corrupted the tentacles through some special Night-watcher items, and then wiped out the dead spot with a wall blockade. This process naturally took some time. Abel watched the process carefully, wanting to see the means of closing the dead spot, just in case. In addition, Abel also longed to have one of these adaptive armors to match his "Power of the Hundred Beasts". "This Knight Jon is really powerful; he should be considered an old figure in the Order. If he''s determined to rob monsters with us, there''s no way we''d be able to achieve the goal of killing monsters." Right at this moment. As the "Little Magic Eye" had a theoretical observation range of 360. Han Dong, who was standing at the fork in the road, turned his head abruptly and looked behind him at the passage, just in time to catch a glimpse of a ck shadow. "Ghoul, the shadow seems to be on the small side, is it a special species? Toplete this "Vigil Event," a mutant ghoul must be killed." Due to the current high concentration of pollution in the area, Han Dong did not call on Abel, who was carefully watching the process of closing the dead spot. He went alone to the location where the shadow shed. ----------------- It took a full five minutes. The "Dead Spot" waspletely closed, and the contamination index in the nest area had dropped quite a bit, all that was left was for the other Night-watchmen to handle. The Raven student was instrumental in finding the dead spot so quickly. Jon was going to take the two young men with him to move around down here a little more, and let them pass the Night''s Watch mission once they had killed enough ghouls. Only. "Where is that Nichs student gone?" "Strange, I don''t know when he left." the Abel looked confused. Before the dead spot was closed, the passage diffused a lot of pollution. Abel needed to focus all of his energy to resist, plus he was seriously staring at the dead spot area and didn''t even notice Han Dong''s movements behind him. "Hurry up and find him! Once lost here, it would be difficult for even the elite students of the third year to survive." After a period of time, Knight Jon also fully acknowledged Han Dong. This Raven Prophet student was a very promising one, and out of consideration for talent, Jon wanted to preserve this student. Unfortunately, Han Dong had been lured into the depths. Chapter 214: Core Factory Areas Chapter 214: Core Factory Areas The viewpoint switches to Han Dong. Due to the capture of the odd shadow, choosing to investigate the shadow by going deeper into the passageway in the opposite direction while waiting. "Dead end, strange! Obviously, the shadows disappeared right here, so theoretically this should be a fork in the road, right? The shadow moves in a direction that faces right. Is it a phantom, or is there some hidden mechanism secret passage here?" The "Little Devil''s Eye" is looking at the right side of the sac (where no ghouls are cultivated), and the life substance solution inside the sac is so special that it cannot be seen directly. If there is a hidden mechanism, it is more likely to be hidden behind the sac membrane. After all, Han Dong could not see any ''secretpartments'' in the area he could see at the moment. Han Dong did not hesitate, reaching out to touch the back side of the slippery vesicle membrane, it had the feeling of reaching out to an animal''s internal organs when you were in a livingboratory. It was warm, slippery and had a feeling of life that was hard to express in words. He felt a ball of flesh about the size of a tennis ball in the middle of the inside of the vesicle. In order to confirm the uniqueness of the fleshy mass, Han Dong conducted a thorough examination of the other surrounding sacs. Han Dong groped around the other sacs, and found that this kind of fleshy tissue only existed behind the sac just now, and seemed to be a real mechanism button. The next problem to be dealt with was how to trigger the switch. Squeezing and squeezing didn''t help. "Hard to say that "identification" is required?" Han Dong tried to activate the characteristics of the "Ghoul Arm" arm, reaching out to squeeze the flesh mass tissue once again. Squeak, squeak, squeak. The life-giving fluid in the cyst membrane was emptied by the hose. The epidermis of the cyst membrane split open on its own, revealing a fleshy passage that allowed only one person to pass through, it was somewhat simr to the worm passages that Han Dong had once walked through in the sewers of Derry Town, only narrower. "This is!?" Han Dongbined the vast amount of information gathered in his brain and made a very risky decision in the present. Without informing Abel and Jon of the Night''s Watch. "Total Disguise" Since Han Dong could disguise himself as a human, he could also disguise himself as a ghoul based on the characteristics of his right arm. The left and right shoulder des protruded from the back, and the outline of the backbone became extra pronounced. After the disguise wasplete. Han Dong quickly crawled into this hidden fleshy passage. It was not easy to use this Night Watch Mission to reach the ghoulir at the lower end of the cemetery, it would be too much of a loss to justplete the current Night Watch Mission. With such a great opportunity in front of him, Han Dong wanted to take the opportunity to dig up more useful information. "Since my right arm canplete ''authentication'', with full camouge, there''s more than a ny percent chance that it won''t be discovered. This passage might be able to prate into the central manufacturing area of the [Ghoul Factory]. If we can glimpse some of the secrets of this ce in advance, it will be of great help to our subsequent in-depth investigation. At that time, we can find a chance to escape and rendezvous with Abel and the others. The only thing we need to pay attention to is the concealment." As he crawled out along the fleshy passage. Han Dong arrived at a particrly open area. There were no signs of gue ravaging the area, nor were there any ghoul sac membranes on the walls. The stone walls, with torches ced every three meters apart, could be used for illumination. You know that ghouls don''t like ''light''. To some extent, this means that the main individual active here is not a ghoul, but another life form. The most conspicuous of the current area were four ss instations filled with gue fluid. Standing in the open area, interconnected by sturdy rubber hoses and equipped with a variety of manual control valves. At the same time. There was also arge number of ''humans'' dressed in dark green robes, with a unique religious seal on their backs - [withered arm-like]. That''s right. The firelight reflected the human features beneath their hoods. They were precisely the workers here, responsible for the production and collection of the gue antecedent, the recording of relevant information data, and regr maintenance. "This is, what the witch said, the type of out-of-town humans we''re most likely to meet during this training - [Cultists]? Individual cultists pose very little threat, but the gathered cultists are quite dangerous. Once they discover an intruder, they may perform mass sacrifices and summon a rather terrifying presence. Me disguised as a ghoul doesn''t seem too good for this area, Let''s change my identity." Han Dong stayed in the fleshy tunnel, tapping on the wall while deliberately making a noise to attract the attention of a [Heretic]. This [Heretic] was approaching the fleshy passage and making observations. A terrifying eye suddenly shes out and locks eyes with the heretic. "Visual Pollution" Immediately following, a hand caught the pagan by the cor and dragged him straight into the passage. Soon, a man in the same dark purple pagan garb came out, only this time, it was Han Dong in disguise. "This will be perfect; Let''s go deeper and take a look. Maybe we can find out the source of the birth of such arge number of ghoulrvae." Learning the pagan posture. Han Dong crossed his hands across his chest in a lopsided shape, his head slightly lowered. Bypassing the gue-making area, he continued to travel deeper and reached the core of the [Ghoul''s Lair]. The scene that came into view caused Han Dong to be stunned. Han Dong''s presumption waspletely correct. Such arge number of ghoul hatchlings were not obtained through simple breeding, but had a special ''breeding channel''. The core area was designed as a tform structure. One side of the tform was connected to the exit of the ''flesh tube channel''. Every now and then, a ghoulrva would slip out of the tube, right in the center of the tform. Furthermore. Arge number of heretics were in charge of the ''delivery'' work here. For newborn ghouls, the pagans appear to have an indicator. For hatchlings that meet the index, they are sent to the sac membrane for catalytic culture. For those that did not meet the standard, they would be disposed of on the spot. ording to Han Dong''s observation, at most one out of ten could meet the standard. Such a scene stimted Han Dong''s senses. Han Dong was half aware of the secret of the Stuart Manor. "This ''meat tube passage'' that can reproduce ghouls without restriction is corresponding to the [Matriarch] in eight to ten cases. The flesh tube should extend out in the direction of the Castle of the Hills, where the Great Lord Stuart is. Pretty much, being able to get this vital information is quite rewarding. Let''s go back and gather with Abel and the others." Just as Han Dong turned to leave. A ''chief engineer'' responsible for all the work down here appeared standing in front of Han Dong. His forehead was filled with syringes, catheters, and various metal coils, and his brain was about three times the size of a normal person. Dressed in a whiteb coat. The two legs of his lower body almost diffracted into tentacle form, moving forward by writhing. "Why do you, smell like Charlie?" Chapter 215: Stone Chamber Chapter 215: Stone Chamber Appearance, dress and such questions. It could simply be deduced. The man who suddenly appeared in front of Han Dong with syringes and catheters all over his swollen brain was the head of the [Ghoul Factory], an important cadre member of the Stuart Family. Temporarily calling him [Dr. Swelling]. Just from the contamination spilling out of the scalpyer of his brain, it''s harder to deal with than [Barber-Charlie]. Moreover, the main issue here was not whether or not this Doctor was powerful. Rather, once Han Dong was exposed. Then he would be greeted by tens of thousands of adult ghouls, all kinds of heretics that would perform sacrifices and self-destruct, and this heretic''s advanced form, the "Inhuman". Even with the double cover of Togo and Chen Li. Once the exit down here ispletely closed, he will definitely die. The next answer was extremely important. This doctor had smelled Charlie''s scent, and since Han Dong didn''t know themonnguage used among the pagans, the slightest problem in wording would be revealed. In that case, it was better to make do with what he had. "When I just saw a shadow sh past the ''exit'' location and immediately went to the ''exit'' to check, I found a small remnant of ck hair. I wasn''t quite sure if the ck hair belonged to Lord Charlie, so I was ready to check around." Words matched actions. Han Dong casually took out a small handful of hair taken from the barber''s body from his waist, trying to shift the focus from himself to the barber, Charlie. Words and actions seemed very natural. Dr. Swollen, who had grabbed this handful of ck hair, immediately showed a fierce expression. Grrrrr~ Due to the emotional excitement, some dense bubbles of air bubbles were produced surging between the catheter inserted into his head. "Charlie, this damn thing, hase to me again to steal the ''hair culture medium''?" The so-called hair culture medium was naturally a living individual. Hearing the Doctor''s words, Han Dong was relieved that the target shift was sessful. Fortunately, the barber and the Doctor were themselves at odds, otherwise it would have been difficult to divert his attention away from him. The Doctor tugged at his dark hair, as if he intended to search for Charlie, who was lurking in the shadows, in some way. Keep an eye on the Doctor who squirmed away. Taking this opportunity, Han Dong also prepared to quietly leave the heart of this factory. Just as Han Dong pretended to patrol, he slowly leaned towards the exit. "Wait a minute." Dr. Swollen''s voice came again. Han Dong''s facial muscles twitched and he had to stop. "Charlie, the cunning thing, seems to have escaped, the detectors didn''t find anything foreign. You''ve done well, at least in terms of observation skills better than the others. Would you be willing to undergo a limb sacrifice? It will give you more power." No way, Han Dong was helpless for a while. If one answered unwillingly or postponed here, it would surely appear unnatural. Heretics were crazy individuals who were willing to sacrifice their lives at any time, and with the opportunity to sacrifice and strengthen in front of them, the answer here could only be ''yes''. "Thank you, my lord." "Come with me." Dr. Swollen revealed a wicked smile. Quickly moving forward through the dark green and sucker-structured lower tentacles, he arrived at the opening of another fleshy passage in the core area. Han Dong could only keep up and improvise. Passing through a warm and narrow fleshy passageway. He entered an enclosed circr stone room of about a hundred square meters. The deeply scarred gaps that were regrly distributed between the floors formed a kind of sacrificial formation. Han Dong stared at the structure of the formation as well as the distribution of some odd words, which bore a certain resemnce to the sacrificial formation in the Eye Book. Moreover. Han Dong also observed that some of the bits of flesh that had not been cleaned up were scattered within the stone chamber. There seemed to be a number of heretics who had failed in their sacrifices. When [Heretics] with certain talents were brought here for partial sacrifices, or full body sacrifices, the death rate was far greater than the sess rate. The only thing that was better. The Sacrificial Stone Room waspletely sealed, and with only Han Dong and this swollen doctor here, some things would be much easier to do. However, it must not kill him directly, and once it couldn''t be done in an instant, the information going out would cause the entire [Ghoul Factory] to immediately target Han Dong as the first target. "What parts do you want to sacrifice?" Doc asked. "The arm, " "A wise choice, if the sacrifice is sessful, your arm will receive the ''gesture of the gods'', You will then be my second-inmand and assist me in improving the ghoul-making process." "Good." "Go to the middle." In ordance with the doctor''s request. Han Dong half-kneeled in the center of the sacrificial stone room, waiting for the doctor''s order. Phew. Han Dong took a deep breath. In his mind, there were some formations about the contents of the Eye Transcript that kept shing through. Han Dong had conceived an optimal n. Through his own understanding of the Eye Book, directionally activate the sacrifice formation and change the target of the sacrifice, to forcibly sacrifice this swollen doctor. As long as the sacrifice was sessful, the doctor would be trapped for a long time even if he didn''t die. Since it wasn''t Han Dong''s direct action, the rioting ghouls wouldn''t be able to locate the target in the first ce. At that time, Han Dong would only need to continue disguising himself as a [Heretic], and he would be able to easily escape from the riot. The sacrifice began. Dr. Swollen came to a wall with a hole mechanism left in front of it and inserted his lower tentacles into the hole. Click~click~click! The sound of stones turning. As if something was switched on. Gurgle~ (sound of viscous flow) Between the cracks in the stone walls of the stone chamber, a strand of dark green essence liquid flowed out, just flowing into the cracks in the floor, slowly filling the formation with such essence liquid. A dense polluted smell spread out in the air. Crunchy crunch! The activated formation grew a mouth at the eye of the formation. And also, from the mouth, an activated dark green tentacle swayed excitedly, ready to ept the sacrifice. "Okay, you just need to lower the arm that you want to offer the sacrifice." "Good." To prevent the ghoul''s right arm from being exposed during the sacrifice. Han Dong was ready to use his left arm to directionally activate the formation, and his mind had alreadyplemented the formation''s maniption method. The left arm had just extended. Crack! Immediately, he was entangled in the tentacles of the lower end and pulled hard, trying to drag it into the fleshy mouth of the formation, sacrificing off this left arm of Han Dong. 3. 2. 1. The moment it was about to make contact with his mouth, the very moment Han Dong was about to manipte the formation, an unexpected situation urred. Buzz. Han Dong''s left-hand back area. "Yellow, seal!?" An imprint with three twisted bands scattered around the center as the origin is reflected on the surface of the back of the hand. This yellow mark hadn''t appeared for two months since thest request to the creator, but now it was manifesting on its own. For a split second. Due to the effect of the "Yellow Seal", the formation was absorbed in the opposite direction. The polluted energy in the entire Sacrificial Stone Room waspletely drained away in an instant. Even the entire [Ghoul Factory]''s energy supply was sapped of arge portion, and arge number of gestation sac membranes were immediately missing the supply of gue essence and life sm. "What, what did you do!?" Dr. Swollen stared at thepletely drained sacrificial stone chamber with a fierce look on his face. Squirming his lower body, he prepared to move forward to kill the heretic. The mist dispersed and a white twisted tentacle formed out of thin air. An invisible pressure came on. The Doctor''s lower body went limp, as if he had lost control and copsedpletely to the ground. In the Doctor''s eyes. A yellow-robed man of a different dimension slowly emerged. Beneath the hood, filled with all sorts of limbs, facial features, and starry points of light, he could even peer into a terrifying and unknown dark world. Chapter 216: Taking Charge Chapter 216: Taking Charge Han Dong did not expect the situation to turn out this way at all. The yellow seal was branded on the back of his left hand. This was indeed true. But it had to be when the yellow-robed mystic needed the goods from ''author'' before he would contact Han Dong, or Han Dong would activate it on his own initiative, for the seal to sense something. Currently, it was by no means Han Dong who activated the seal. In other words, it was the subjective appearance of the yellow-robed mystic who was clearly not here for the ''author''. Through such a sacrificial formation, the reverse drawing of the sacrificial stone room, and even the entire [Ghoul Factory]''s energy had been siphoned off by arge portion. Only then was the temporary arrival of this yellow-robed mystic allowed. "You, are!?" Not at all on the same level. Dr. Swollen was essentially an Inhuman who had advanced from a cultist and was not yet at the level of an Inhuman Demon. This yellow-robed man, himself at a higher level than a foreign devil. In the face of such a presence, Dr. Swelling is unable to achieve even the most basic of life traits. A primal emotion of fear is brought out by gazing upon such a sight. In addition to fear, Dr. Swelling has difficulty producing a second. There is no opportunity for the Doctor to struggle at all. Beneath the yellow robe, some substance was writhing slightly. Tiny white tentacles twisted between the sleeve robe, building a pure white arm, matching the size of an adult''s arm, but with flesh as white and soft as a baby. When such a hand falls on the Doctor''s head. It instantly made changes to his level of consciousness; inyman''s terms it was ''brainwashing''. A yellow seal formed in the Doctor''s giant brain and was directly transformed into an absolute believer in the yellow robe. As for Han Dong, he waspletely stunned, quietly watching all of this. The yellow-robed man summoned through the sacrifice formation was still not the original body. Just like the one once seen in the study, there was a circle of ck outlines around its body, as if it did not belong to this dimension, it had only descended for a period of time through the [Incarnation]. Brainwashingplete. Dr. Swollen looked pious and lowered his head slightly. Next, the yellow-robed one turned around and stood opposite to Han Dong. It seemed to dislike talking. Thest time we met, the message was conveyed by writing words on the bathroom mirror. This time, a yellowish gas was emitted from the bottom of the hood. The gas automatically spread out in the air, printing a series of curved and twisted odd words that Han Dong''s little magic eye automatically interpreted. This is a subir controlled by ''Little Mo''. If I ask it directly for it, it should also be good enough to transfer this ce to me, But I''m not iming it for myself, I''m nning to let you take over this ce. Your bodyes with a small number of ghoulish attributes, as well as a hidden Old King temperament. Those who have lived in the Holy City for a long time must think ahead to the day when they will be exposed and expelled, I will grant this ce to you as your firstir outside the city. Oh! ording to the words you humans use, you should say ''home''. You can take direct control of this low-level person through the Yellow Seal. After you take care of the deeper mother, you''ll be able to quietly take over the ce. "Senior, this." Han Dong was stunned. The yellow-robed mysterious person currently showing up, but let it be for Han Dong''s sake, this boggled Han Dong''s mind. Han Dong never thought that he would encounter pie in the sky, and the yellow-robed person must have a purpose for doing so. Under the hood, yellow gas was once again spat out, and the relevant text was reflected. The author you provided me withst time [iyeet Bunnis] was great! Assist me in improving the construction and filling of the framework of the Dragon World. This counts as a small reward for you. Also, you''re quite interesting yourself. If, in follow-up, you perform well enough, I can also create a full-length novel based on you as a [Human], which will be interesting. Work hard, human!" "Thank you, Senior." Han Dong verbally said thank you, but inside, he had difficulty understanding the thoughts of this high-ranking existence. In the blink of an eye. The yellow-robed mystic, carrying the mist and various white young tentacles that covered the stone chamber, disappeared in an instant. Everything returned to its original state. Dr. Swollen looked respectful as he asked, "Lord Messenger in Yellow, what do you want?" Hearing such a title, Han Dong was stunned and also immediately got into his role, giving instructions. "You continue to pretend to obey the orders of the Great Lords. Find a suitable reason that can be used to exin the unexpected situation just now, when we have settled the Great Lord, I wille back to assign the relevant tasks to you." Dr. Swollen nodded in session, "As ordered, in addition, the arrival of Lord Yellowjacket just now has caused arge amount of energy loss. The Ghoul Factory is currently operating at low capacity, The Great Lord will be here soon to check on the situation. Lord Apostle, please leave quickly! If the Great Lords find out about my rtionship with you, there will be no way for things to be disguised." Saying that, a fleshy passage appeared in the stone room that led to the outeryer. "Mm." Han Dong had originally wanted to ask about the secrets of the Great Manor from this person, so he would have to find another opportunity to ask about it next time. "Lord Messenger, take care." "By the way, give me some ghoul teeth." "Good!" The ghoul teeth used to submit to the vigil were pocketed and quickly departed. --------------------- Inside the small town. It was three o''clock in the morning. The neer squad all went to sleep one after the other, and asional snores could be hearding from the cksmith Wendy''s room. However. There was one person in the team who had not fallen asleep. Mia, wearing half a mask, was currently sitting on the top floor of the house, observing the surrounding streets, to be precise, she was simply waiting for Han Dong to return. "Scum!!! Complete scum!" Mia pursed her lips. "Obviously there''s already that handsome blond guy, and now he''s banging Captain Kemon''s grandson! Talking about shopping exchange ns in the middle of the night, it''s been hours and you''re still not back. I''m afraid it''s not an exchange in bed, right? Scum! I''m going to tell the little blond guy about this." That''s when. Mia''s unique night vision spotted the two men that were walking back from the side of the road. It was impossible to hear the conversation, but the two appeared to be ''close''. --------------------- Due to Han Dong''s slightly smaller stature. Due to the shared experience of this vigil event, Abel also used to put his arm on his shoulder. "Friend Nichs! That''s fantastic! When the training is over, we will be able to receive an additional Nightwatchman medal. In the future, you can choose the special position of Vignte when you take the Investigator''s Certificate. The time you disappeared halfway through was worrying me to death, but luckily it''s fine!" "Small matter, you get some rest, Captain." "Hmm." The two of them returned to their respective rooms in the residence, and Abel fell asleep as soon as heid down. The intensity of the action on this first day was far greater than expected, and Abel was somewhat unable to resist even if he was physically fit, especially with the subsequent hunting of ghouls, which had almost exhausted his physical energy. As for Han Dong, he was fine. The matter of the barber was basically Togo''s doing the whole thing. He was only in charge of pointing the way for the night watch mission. When he first entered the first-floor room that belonged to him. Crunch. There was a scraping sound of nails. The shadow of a humanoid spider was lying on the ss window, its venomden mouth seeming to repeat two words with a grim look in its eyes. Chapter 217: The Drow Chapter 217: The Drow Returning to the room, Han Dongpletely treats Mia, who is lying outside the window, as air. After using the well water that was drawn beforehand andpleting a series of wash-ups, he falls on the bed and goes to sleep. Seeing that Han Dongpletely ignored her. Mia mumbles her mouth, looking rather angry, and quickly crawls away. "It''s a little strange, based on Mia''s own personality, she should try to crawl into the room and argue with me. What the heck, go to sleep." --------------------- This sleep went straight to near noon on the second day. When Han Dong walked out of his room, the entire squad was concentrated on the first floor, consuming the convenient food they had brought with them. Among them. Mia was no longer clinging to him, but deliberately leaning close to Abel. The two of them were eating their lunch while chatting quite animatedly about academic matters. During that time, Mia also threw her gaze at Han Dong, as if conveying a ''man-stealing'' message. With a helpless face, Han Dong took out the grocery food in his bag and sat alone in the stairwell to eat it, thinking about something about the [Ghoul Factory] in his head. At this moment, a power field came from behind him. "What''s the matter? Miss Wendy." "Ah, vice-captain, how did you know I was looking for you." "Who else would you be looking for if not me, when your hand is almost on my shoulder?" "Hey! Can you make a ce for me, I''d like to dine with the vice-captain."? "Hmm." Han Dong moved to his left. Wendy sat down on her butt, still holding an oversized steak covered in cheese coating in her hand. The fiery red ponytail haircut, ck muscle tank top, and loose linen pants matched the muscr contours and wheat-colored skinbined with this unapologetic exaggeration of Wendy''s eating. It didn''t look like a trainee knight by any means, more like a bricyer on a construction site. " Vice-captain, you want to eat?" Winnie pulled apressed meat sausage out of nowhere. "No need." Wendy had to put the meat sausage on the steak to increase the meat portion. "That, vice-captain! I actually have one thing I''d like to ask of you, that, is because the squad''s actions are basically up to you. As we head to the "Barn" area today, can I take the lead? I didn''t aplish anything yesterday, and I even almost got you hurt. I wanted to do something for the squad, or I felt so useless. Ah! Wow! I bit my tongue!" Winnie bit into her tongue in a bit of excitement and nearly flung the steak out of her hand. "Yes, you can." Hearing Han Dong''s reply, Wendy immediately forgot the pain, "Ah! Great, thanks vice-captain." Due to the fact that nothing was done by her yesterday, the guilt inside had been squeezed all night. When she heard that Han Dong was going to give her the task of ying the lead, she was so excited that she unfolded her free arm and hugged Han Dong. The body that had been strengthened through the G-Virus was squeezed for such a while, but there were some bonepression sounds emitted. "Let go, " "I''m sorry, " looked apologetic as Wendy bowed her head and asked, "Captain, do you have any weapons or armor you need to build in the near future? I''m not as good as Master, but I can still use a high-grade furnace and forge, so I should be able to meet your needs." "I''ll look for you when I have a need." Naturally, Han Dong had ns for that as well, sooner orter the "gue Doctor''s Short de" would reach its usage limit, Han Dong could n ahead for his next weapon. "By the way, can you create a staff?" "I can. the fusing and manufacturing of magic crystals can all be achieved. When this training session is over, the vice-captain can contact me anytime." "Good." "Then, vice-captain let''s exchange contact information, shall we?" "OK." --------------------- After lunch. The neer team, with all their energy restored, set out again for the "Wheat Field Area". At the border of the wheat field and the forest area, the "barn" inferred from the clues was located here. Next to the barn, there was an old windmill that was about 10 meters tall. On the decaying des of the windmill, three neutral Drows were standing. The Drows'' skulls were covered with feathers, while the heads below were humanoid, they were crouching on the windmill des, their ck eyes staring down at the group of people passing by. If any danger was perceived, these Drows would all quickly fly back to the forest. "You guys go to the barn and submit your clues to the gatekeeper, I''ll be right over." "Okay." Han Dong deliberately stayed at the lower end of the windmill and raised his head to lock eyes with the [Drow]. Han Dong had seen a ''two-headed Drow'' back when he entered the Forest of Gain. Having a brief nce at it at the time, it brought Han Dong a very odd feeling, as if he couldmunicate normally with such a Drow. This feeling was especially strong when looking at these Drows up close. Why would this feeling arise? Han Dong suspected that there was a connection with the origin of the "Little Devil''s Eye" and the "Faceless Man''s Head" as well as the seal given by the Raven Prophet. Perhaps the formation of this Drow man was intrinsically rted to the skull. How tomunicate? Han Dong remembered, the way the yellow-robed manmunicated with him. Han Dong leaned over and ced his right palm on the ground. Growing tentacles from his palm, he recalled the odd words that could only be understood by the little devil''s eyes, Gakkakkakkak! As the tentacles moved, Han Dong wrote out a series of distorted words among the rice paddies. It roughly meant, [Good to see you.] The Drows who received the text message immediately let out a ''cackle'' and seemed to be very excited. Han Dong tried to wave at them. Who knew, the three Drows immediately fluttered their wings and swooped down. The small group of people who had just arrived at the barn and turned back upon hearing the Drow'' cries happened to see the Drows swooping down. Thinking that the Drows were nning to attack Han Dong, who was alone, they were preparing to support them. The next scene, however, startled the entire squad. (The front door of the barn faced the other way, and the knight in charge of the guard did not see the windmill) The three swooping Drows actually squatted in front of Han Dong, unmoving and very well-behaved. --------------------- The Drows have a solid ck beak. However, due to ''anthropomorphism'', the beak was also derivative of the beak structure underneath and equipped with a vocal cord structure, possessing basic speech abilities. Crouching in front of Han Dong, they were eager tomunicate. "Bring, bring, bring, bring someone." "Oh? It was able to speak." Han Dong looked astonished. However, ording to such a low-levelnguage ability, it was still difficult tomunicate. Han Dong tried to reach out and put his hand on the middle Drow''s forehead for consciousmunication. Who knew, the Drow being touched actually took the initiative to rub against it, with afortable expression on its face. Han Dong also tried to touch the other two Drows, and felt as if he had adopted three wild pets. Before he was born, Han Dong liked cats and dogs, and asionally ying with them could calm his restless mind. It was normal to y with cats and dogs. Instead ying with a Drow. Well, for the people of the Holy City, at least it was an unprecedented act. Chapter 218: The Well-Behaved Drow Chapter 218: The Well-Behaved Drow By reaching out and touching the Drow''s forehead. The Drows slurred their words. "Reach up on ... reach in on ...e on!" Naturally, Han Dong understood what the Drows meant. The tentacles drilled out between his palms. In a friendly state, Han Dong could also control the tentacles so that they were not aggressive. Simply touching the tentacles with the Drow''s brain to establish a connection on a consciousness level. Ding! Consciousness connected. "Your Excellency! Hello, I''m a Dozer Drow. These are the Bore Drow and the Rakis Drow. Our nest is not too far inside the forest, due to the scent of you, Your Excellency, we took the risk from flying into this dangerous estate. We also only dared to stop at the border area, but fortunately you, Your Excellency, are here as well." Han Dong was surprised. It was unexpected that these Drow evolved from Crows also possessed a sound conscious mind and were not at all stupid inmunication. "You guys can sense the dangers here as well?" "We are very inferiorpared to you, Your Excellency, but we can still smell the strength of the basic scent. We are willing to die if you need our help." These types of Drows also had a simr ''faith''. They were able to give their lives for Han Dong, the lord, as soon as they got to know him. At least in this regard, humans werepletely iparable. People who went to their death without fear of death were fundamentally different from ordinary soldiers. "That''s not necessary, I will take care of things here. I have a question." "Your Excellency, please ask." "Why do you identify me as ''Your Excellency''? What part of my character is it that makes me appear ''level'' above you?" Dozer Drow twisted his head slightly. "Actually, we''re surprised. After all, Your Excellency, look exactly like a human, and also emit human scents. However, within those scents is still mixed with the ''Qi'' that belongs uniquely to you, Your Excellency. Since a certain physique of your lord is also rted to us ''Drows'', we can only recognize it, other animals cannot see it." "You still haven''t answered my question? What part of the physical features?" "Head." "Surely the head? How much information can you identify about my head? I''m currently disguised as a human, infiltrating the Holy City to probe for information, and I need a definitive answer from you." Being asked by Han Dong, these Drows looked a bit nervous. "Can''t see, can''t see anything. Just through your Drow trait, Your Excellency, I have a vague feeling that your head is far above us. Only this is a very faint sensation. It''s impossible to identify which category you really belong to, Your Excellency." "Alright." Han Dong nodded. "If your lordship has nothing else tomand us, we''ll leave. The three of us don''t want to stay in this foul-smelling manor at all. If your lordship deals with the matters here and needs to return to the Holy City, he can call on us to escort him throughout the journey." "Okay." Han Dong sent a message to the drow''s mind. "Good! We will do it." Han Dong shifted his palms, ending themunication on the consciousness level. Caw. The three Drows showed a ''good boy'' look and spread their wings to fly back to the Gayne Forest. When Han Dong returned to the barn area to meet up with the squad, everyone stared at him in awe. Even Dempsey had a rare look of curiosity. The Drow''s seemed to have created an interesting scene. cksmith Wendy asked first. "Wow, Mr. Nichs, how do you live in peace with the Drow ? Although they are neutral, they can still be very ferocious once they get close to foreign objects. Just now, they seemed to listen to you." "I possessed the wonderful feeling of being able tomunicate with these Drow right from the start. So, I let you guys go first and I''ll try to see if I can do it properly. I didn''t expect to be able to do it. This seems to be directly rted to this seal that Mr. ck and White gave me." Han Dong pointed to the back of his right hand, a Raven mark looming. As long as it was something involving Mr. ck and White, no matter how strange it was, everyone could understand and didn''t ask any more questions. "However, those three Drows belong to a low-grade wild monster, they are afraid toe in due to their scruples about the manor, it''s of no use. Let''s go! Let''s go to the front door of the barn." At the front gate of the barn stood a knight with a tiger back and bear waist. Invisibly emitting a fierce beastly aura, the average knight squad wouldn''t dare to approach. Under the hood, there was also a scary face with three w marks left across the flesh and full of beard. Only, this time was a little different. The knight who was guarding the barn, when he saw that the one at the head of the group of found knights was a white-haired Abel. The original fierce appearance disappeared without a trace. Instead, he revealed a silly smile, and the wrinkles on his face trembled along with it. The standard standing posture while standing guard also immediately ckened, and a mass ofrge belly immediately stuck out. "Young Master Abel! What are you doing here? It''s a dangerous ce, you''re better off performing basic tasks." The knights in the Behemoth Knights all knew Abel. But Han Dong had never seen such a ''visible'' knight, at a nce it was a professional licking dog. No, it should be a licking bear. Even Abel used the honorifguage, licking just right. This person in front of the head of Kemun, I wonder what kind of boot licking would be. "Uncle Dyson, we are here on a mission. This is the "wheat field area" clue we have collected, and ording to spection, we need to enter the barn next." "This!!!" This bear man uncle named Dyson stared at the three clue letters in his hands with the Order''s seal on them, revealing a look of astonishment. It was incredible that this new team hadpleted three basic quests in just one day. "This strength of yours, Young Master Abel, is worthy of being the most recognized offspring of the great Captain Kemun! It''s a triple blessing for me to join the Behemoth Knights, I hope I can live to see the day you be the leader of the young master." Abel smiled with a gummy face, "That, Uncle Dyson we better get to the point quickly, right? You should have advanced tasks in your hands for us, right?" "Right! There is indeed a mission for you." Just at that moment. Squeak~ The sharp and ferocious call of birds and birds resounded through the sky. At some point, a man with a Mediterranean hairstyle with a vulture standing on his shoulder had appeared in front of everyone. "Sargent Kenny!!!" Uncle Bear immediately bowed at 90, some sweat spilling over his forehead. Sargent Kenny was quite stern during his weekday practice. "Dyson, all events in the barn are turned over to me. You go to the town area and perform patrol duties." "Okay, Sargent." With that the bear of a man transferred all his work and departed. Kenny stared at Abel and the others with a serious face. "Dyson isn''t quite fit to open the Barn advancement mission for you guys, so I''ll take over. First of all, it''s a pleasure to watch you meritorious freshmen perform with distinction on the first day. However, the advanced tasks can be different from the basic tasks. This barn contains the biggest threat in the Wheatfield District, and its objective is rted to the Curse and has a difficulty level of three and a half stars. I urge you to consider abandoning this quest. If you''re willing to give up, I''ll lead you out of the manor and into the Forest of Gain for "Survival in the Wild", where you''ll earn points based on the number of monsters you kill. Enough points to bring your points up to the "Good" standard! The two of them as captain and lieutenant can still receive an excellent rating." Han Dong did not hesitate at all and decisively refused such an offer. "Sargent Kenny, we still n to look at the mission scrolls for the Barn Area." Chapter 219: The Cursed Wheat Field Chapter 219: The Cursed Wheat Field Actually. The "Wilderness Survival" proposed by Sergeant Kenny essentially had two meanings. First, it was to take care of the neers, with the neer''s team on the first day to earn points, indeed can let the whole team to the end of the training day, can go to above good evaluation. Secondly, it was also Sergeant Kenny''s way of testing the squad''s line. Through his observation yesterday, Kenny could affirm that this Drow''s student was extraordinary. Since he was able to kill the barber in a short period of time, the team of six people working together toplete the "advanced mission" although there was a risk, but it was not impossible. Kenny showed up voluntarily to y up the danger by saying so. While giving another easy way out, it''s like seeing if the ''heart'' of this new team will falter. But. With Han Dong''s rejection of the ''wilderness survival'' proposal, the entire squad also had the same steely gaze without any objections. Sergeant Kenny, who was originally stern, suddenly revealed a kind of cheerful smile, and the vulture on his shoulder squeaked. "Haha. Captain Kemun likes little guys like you who aren''t afraid to die! If you can graduate alive, you can consider joining our Behemoth Knights. This is the scroll for the ''Advancement Quest'', you guys can read it first and I''lle back to the details." As the scroll was unfolded, the eye-catching four-character title was revealed. [Border Curse] - Advanced Type Investigation Case. Details: due to the detection of apletely different curse and odd source of contamination in the barn than in the Stuart Grand Manor. Considering that events may have urred here that overstepped the management of the Great Manor, a "time reset" of the area was performed by the Clockers, revealing the horrific events that took ce in the barn. Two hundred years ago. Located in the wheat field area of the Great Manor of Stuart, there were arge number of farm servants working thend and providing an adequate food source for the manor. A farmer named [Murphy Victoriano] was in charge of managing everything in the wheat field area. Murphy himself also had a high status in the Stuart family, belonging to one of the important officials. Murphy was the father of two twin daughters. Due to his status, he did not need to marry inbreeding, and both daughters were normal human beings without any deformities. The daughters, who inherited their mother''s beauty genes, were tall, unique and beautiful. However, such beauty attracts the attention of the Great Lord, who wants to take the two girls for himself, regardless of Murphy''s status as an official. Murphy quarreled with the great lord over this matter. He even encouraged nearly a hundred farm servants who were unhappy with the Great Lords to start an uprising. However, such a battle force was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the great lord, not even using the forbidden army cultivated in the castle. The Great Lord, who had already touched the evil domain at that time, easily enved these rebellious peasant servants in reverse. By the time the Great Lord rode on his steed and personally came to the wheat farm area to wee the marriage. But he found the farm empty, and a barn zing with fire not far away. At the same time the uprising failed, the farmer [Murphy Victorino] brought his entire family into the barn. As a farmer who was an important member of the Stuart family, he had naturally been exposed to some ''dirty things'' in his day-to-day life. Through a special form of ''cremation'', the evil spell that had been ced in the barn in advance was triggered. The great lord immediately ordered the town''s farm servants toe and extinguish the fire. While putting out the fire, the peasant servants saw arge number of distorted and angry faces in the mes. A few of them even looked through the barn door and saw the farmer''s family of four standing upright inside the barn, allowing the mes to burn their flesh. After the mes werepletely extinguished. Four charred carcasses were found inside the barn, which turned to ashes at the slightest touch and disappeared. In the following days, the farm servants who had participated in the firefighting and subsequent entry into the barn mysteriously disappeared, even in the surrounding forest area, no trace of them could be found. After that, some strange things happened in the "wheat field area" every day. For example, a scarecrow would attract crows, screams would asionally be heard in the barn area, ghosts would be seen wandering among the rice fields at night, and a little girl would be seen waving and greeting under a strange apple tree. So much so that the "Wheatfield District" became a strange area that even the Great Lords could not fully manage. When the Dark Ages came, the manor fell and a deeperyer of gloom was cast over the wheat fields. The farmer''s family still lives in the wheat fields. Requirement: End the Curse Difficulty: Reward: squad points +15 points and a small amount of resource ess. Note: Once you enter the Barn area there is no going back, and you cannot return to the current world until the curse is ended. "Curse Type. Based on the description in the notes, it appears that once we enter the Barn we are taken to a cursed world. The so-called Ending Curse is naturally the need to end the evil spirit that the farm owner''s family has transformed." Based on the quest scroll, Han Dong deduced a few simple pieces of information. Kenny nodded. "That''s right, once you enter here. You will have toplete the missionpletely before you can exit. You still have a choice, if you are willing toe with me to the field, we will leave immediately." "Thank you Sergeant for your kindness, we''ve still decided to head to the [Barn], but I''d like to have an impromptu team meeting before we enter, is it okay to wait a few minutes before entering?" "Feel free, you''re the only ones who can enter the barn area, you''ll be fine for as long as you want to dy." Han Dong called the squad members together for a nning discussion and warm-up activity. "The advancement mission is directly rted to the curse, Mia." "What?" Mia waspletely like a new person, casting an indifferent gaze at Han Dong. "You should be the only one in the squad who knows a lot about the curse. With the information and clues we''ve obtained so far, talk about your understanding of this incident, right?" "Hmm. For the sake of your tone of voice, I will just barely say anything. From what I''ve observed. The [Cursed Space] might have covered the entire wheat field area. The wheat fieldnd we''re treading on actually has a small remnant of the curse. The scarecrows and apple trees are all affected by the curse to some degree. Once you enter the barn, you will be introduced to a separate and unique world of the curse. The difficulty of trying to locate and clear out the four cursed spirits may be high, on our way here, and the chances of us being cursed will be high. I don''t have enough ''Nightmare Grass'' in my backpack to give each of you, I can only give a bottle of ''Curse Resistance Potion'' at most. Once everyone also feels any difort on a physiological level in the cursed space, we must say, even some slight itching sensation could be the effect of the curse." Mia was still very reliable most of the times, just a bit of a personality problem. When Han Dong heard this, he got up and prepared to leave, "Okay, Mia, you manufacture the potion first. Mr. Dempsey should also have some ways to fight the curse, you guys discuss it here first. I''ll go do another preparation." Chapter 220: The Cornfield Chapter 220: The Cornfield Han Dong did not participate in the ensuing squad discussion. He went to the Manor and Forest Junction area alone. Beforehand, Han Dong instructed to give the drow an order. Tell it to bemunicated to the drow around the Gain Forest to spread out as far as possible in the manor''s border area and monitor the manor''s overall situation. Allowing Han Dong to more steadily control the overall movement of this gathering. Considering what Mia had said about the [Cursed Space] possibly covering the entire wheat field area. Plus, the inconvenience of releasing two hosts in front of the squad members. Han Dong was prepared to take advantage of this rtionship with the Drows to obtain a temporary scout. It was also a way to learn in advance how tomand these lower-ranked beings to do their work as a ''high ranker''. As Han Dong approached the border, he set his foot on thend of the Gain Forest. Grrr~~. The raven named ''Dozer Drow'' from earlier immediately flew in. Taking the initiative to rest its feathered head on Han Dong''s palm, rubbing against it to appearfortable while establishing a conscious connection. "Lord, the job you gave us has been done. Once we detect any abnormality within the manor, it will be me who will act as themunication drow and report to you, my lord, at once." "Very well! There''s another thing I need your help with here." "Dozer Drow is ready to die at any moment." "Death not so much, but I''ll need you to serve as a ''sidekick'' for a while, and go with me to a more dangerous ce. The main job is for you to scout out information." "Good!" The Dozer Drow cackled in excitement at the news that Han Dong needed its personal help, and its feathers fluttered nonstop. "Well,e with me." Han Dong could confirm that the "Drows" could be trusted. Pets with breath perception, night vision, and the ability to fly can provide intuitive assistance during missions. ...... The Drow lightly fluttered its wings and flew low at Han Dong''s side. Hands and feet hung in the air like this, keeping pace with Han Dong''s walking speed. The squad had slowly gotten used to Han Dong''s act of directly recruiting a Drow, and only Wendy marveled at it. "Sergeant Kenny, let''s go into the barn." "Well! I hope your whole teames back alive." Kenny pushed open the front door of the barn. A bubble-like, colorful surfaceyer covered the interior, and it was necessary to pass through the filmyer to get inside the actual barn. The entire team held hands and stepped inside together. Kenny waited for fifteen minutes and simrly stepped into the barn, keeping an eye on the promising group of talented freshmen inside. Although he said he didn''t care about their safety, Kenny couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to these young men. Boom! Casually close the barn door, leaving a vicious vulture guarding the upper end of the barn, forbidding any squad from approaching. ...... There is a slight feeling of pressure as you pass through the film. In the blink of an eye. The squad was already standing in the central area of the barn. The small kerosenemp hanging overhead emitted a small amount of light, slightly illuminating the entire barn. The rice, packed up in squares, was piled up in a corner. Some of the cattle that had once been kept here were now nothing more than skeletons on the floor. Although the entire barn looked somewhat gloomy and the temperature was rtively low, but there were no traces of having been burned by the fire at all. This meant that Han Dong''s group should have entered the cursed space created by the influence of the farm owners, plus the advent of the Dark Age. In essence, it actually belonged to the "Ovepping Space" as well. There were certain simrities with the Cass family mansion that Han Dong had oncee into contact with. This side of the space was independent of the original world, but was closely connected to it. "There''s someone!!!" Han Dong and Abel both looked at the barn at the same time. However, there was nothing between the gaps anymore. A moment ago, the two of them clearly felt that someone was spying on them. Moreover, Han Dong still captured a momentary image. It seemed as if there was a horrible eyeball covered in blood stered between the cracks, spying on the outsiders who had intruded here. "Mia. What is the status of the curse?" "Everything is normal inside the barn, not even the scent of a curse at all. I think the barn should be a rtively safe ce, the really dangerous area should be outside." Pushing open the barn door, the area of the wheat field that came into view hadpletely changed! The formerly barren and dpidated wheat field area has been transformed into an ''extremely lush'' corn field. Why it was described as extremely lush was because in addition to being dense, the height of the corn cobs reached over three meters. Without the ability to fly, walking in a cornfield would make it difficult for vision to work, and there was no way to know where danger would strike from. Bringing the Drow with him was the right choice. Han Dong immediately gave the raven an order to fly high into the air and gather the basic information about the entire cornfield. Caw. But. Just before the drow had flown five meters in height, a series of terrifying straw canes immediately wrapped around the drow. The terrified Dodger Drow immediately turned and flew back to the warehouse. The straw roots that followed were immediately and easily burned by the fire magic released by Dempsey. "Standing in the cornfield the Dread Scarecrow saw me at once! Scared the crap out of this Drow!" This Dozer Drow was so timid that it hid behind Han Dong. "About how many scarecrows are there? What other information did you just capture?" "There''s a scarecrow every less than 10 meters apart in a cornfield. Also! I can see about to the east, and there seems to be arger farm with a small fireing out of the building." "Oh?" Such information is quite important. There is a higher probability that the family that was cursed andmitted suicide lived on the farm. "Well done!" Han Dongplimented and jerked the drow in passing. In this way, the goal of the operation was clear, needing to reach the farm''s front yard through the dense cornfield and beware of the terrifying scarecrows. "In a line! Just follow the lieutenant''s n." The entire crew of six tied their arms to each other through the tough spider silk that Mia had spit out. In order to avoid getting separated due to idents during the journey through the cornfield. Led by Wendy, followed by Han Dong, they were responsible for gaining early insight into dangerous situations with their small magic eyes. As for some of the timid ravens, they also used spider silk to tie their wrists together with Han Dong''s, keeping their flight low and following Han Dong closely. The team behind is Mia, one is responsible for the overall traction of the spider silk, and because she understands the curse, can eliminate the curse from the back end of the emergency. Only, Mia was bulging her little mouth the entire time, staring at the image of Han Dong and Miss Wendy having an animated conversation at the head of the queue, her anger unrelenting. "Let''s go." Just as some of the squad stepped out of the "barn" and fully entered the cornfield, there were several strange and different sounds from all directions at the same time. At the same time, there were several strange and different soundsing from all directions. It seems that in this cornfield, not only scarecrows are dangerous, but also other terrifying life lurks. Chapter 221: Cursed House Chapter 221: Cursed House The farm, the dining room in the main house. Stinky, rotting, dirty, dim. The round wooden tables are covered with food made from some kind of dark recipe, no more than three months old, with all kinds of liquids still on the surface of the food. There was even some sort of living thing wriggling around inside the body of therge turkey that was ced in the very center. The four members of Victorino''s family were eating here. The ''forms'' of all four are different. [Farmer] Murphy Victorino, wearing a id shirt and butcher''s apron and a kind of tattered linen headgear, eats with food shoved through the chin opening at the bottom of the headgear. Some curse seems to have befallen him, so that he must put the headgear on at all times. [Mother] Belin Victorino is nearly three meters tall and has a variable number of fingers on the palms of her hands and the ends of her feet. She moves her fingers very fast and eats quickly by pinching and skewering them. The mother''s head was already full of white hair and ''wrinkled'' skin, severely aged, giving the impression of a centenarian, as if due to some sort of aging curse. But such aging does not affect her sensitive actions in the least. [Oldest Daughter] Trish Victorino is the most normal person in the family, with a face of a female college student in her early twenties under her blond hair. As recorded in the task description, she is young and beautiful except for a few freckles. Wearing denim overalls, she eats quietly with a knife and fork in her hand. She is always willing toe to any kind of food, and she has a very good appetite. [Youngest daughter] Roxy Victorino looks like she''s just a teenager, but her skin is like cloth, as if she''s been cursed by some kind of curse to look like this. Roxy''s mouth has many lines sewn into it for some reason. When she opened her mouth, these lines were also opened up, and the inside of her mouth was filled with jumbled teeth, and even her tongue had a dental structure that made it easy to chew and eat. The House of the Curse. Yes, this family has always lived here, and theing of the Dark Ages has bestowed upon them the power of an even more terrible curse. Even though the Lords sent men to try to banish the family, only, no matter how many were sent into the barn, they could note out. During the meal, the eldest daughter, Tracy, blushed a little and suddenly stopped eating and said. "I just saw intruders at the barn, who didn''t seem to be the Great Lords and one of them was a boy with sses so good looking, my type." Sitting on the other side with her head on the ceiling because she was too tall said, "Trish, do you need Mom to get him back?" "No, I''m an adult, I''ll do these things myself. I want to get to know this little brother first." On the side, her sister Roxy became curious, "Sister, sister! What kind of boy is he? Is he stylish?" "Belonging to the type of sisters like, sister you don''t get any ideas on him!" She said, her sister Tracy actually put her fork in her hand and poked a hand into her sister''s forehead. Tick tock tick tock, liquid from the wound flows. The sister, however, was not angry at all, and even had a yful look, "Got it! Isn''t there a group of people here? Maybe there''s a type I like too, sister you''re so stingy." Tracy pulled her fork out and rolled up the ck pasta on her te and continued to eat. "Sister, tell me what else, what kind of people are there?" The family all began to ''talk andugh'' as the sister started a conversation. Only the father was indifferent and ate quietly. ...... Between the lush corn fields. The squad was slowly moving forward towards the farm area. Han Dong through the small magic eye vision, as much as possible to avoid the scarecrow. However, just after walking less than ten meters, the spider silk bolted to everyone''s wrist was slightly pulled. It was Mia, who was in charge of the back, who seemed to have something to tell everyone. "There is also a problem with these corn. A small portion of the corn carries a curse and will be infected if touched, it''s better to let me lead the way." "Oh." Wendy''s ce at the head of the row hadn''t even warmed up before she was kicked off, and she could only follow behind Han Dong. As for the back, it was all left to Magician Dempsey. Mia spat out two words softly as she passed by Han Dong: "Scum!" Han Dong didn''t mind being called that and asked, "Mia, if we were to miss the cursed nt, we''d run into the scarecrow, right? Do you think it''s better to avoid the nts or the scarecrows." "Avoid the nts." Mia replied decisively. "I''ll leave that to you." "Huh, scum! No need to talk to you much. I''m only responsible for getting you out of the cornfield. As for the farm, I''m not going to try to help." As Mia led the way. After avoiding several cursed nts, they bumped into a scarecrow. It was different from the dummies that were traditionally woven using straw. The scarecrows here were carefully crafted. First, a four-meter high wooden cross is used as a fixed support, and the scarecrow is firmly inserted into the ground. Then, the ''scarecrow'' was fixed to the cross as a support. Han Dong stared at the scarecrow and whispered, "Do you remember the missing farm servant mentioned in the mission? Looks like all of them have been caught ''working'' here." Exactly. The ones stuck in the cornfield are all ''real scarecrows''. Modeled after farm servants, their bodies and straw are fused with each other, so much so that there is straw spilling out between the five holes of the face (with normal eyes). Once a scarecrow captures an intruder in a cornfield, it will shoot out straw vines from its body to bind and drain the target for its own nourishment. Even though the organs in the bodies of these farm servants are almost reced by straw, they are still ''surviving'' themselves. This is how the curse works. A kind of scarecrow''s curse that sealed their souls forever within this body, guarding the cornfield. At the same time. Arge amount of straw immediately shot out of the scarecrow''s body, quickly wrapping around the nearest Mia and Han Dong. Just as the two were about to face off. "cksmith''s Grip" Snap! Wendy, who was following closely behind Han Dong, extended her hand! There was actually a gravitypression field forming in its palm. Forcing the scattered straw vines to all bepressed together, they were grasped by Wendy to death. Hard pull! The scarecrow''s body, even if it was reinforced with a curse, could not resist this brute force at all. Such a tug. There was a feeling of the entire body''s internal organs being dragged out. However, the target was just the scarecrow, and after the epidermis broke open, arge amount of straw stained with bodily fluids was all dragged out. There were no fancy tricks, relying on brute force alone to obliterate the target. Chapter 222: Arrival at the Farm Chapter 222: Arrival at the Farm "The gravitational field? Wendy, how did you do that?" Abel, who was right behind him, was shocked. Wendy''s every strike was far above the level of her ss. This time was no longer limited to brute force alone, but involved a deep gravitational field. "The ''grip'' just now? This is a technique handed to me by my master, usually used in the forging process to shape weapons or armor, Master said that it can be used as mold. The essence of forging is a creative process, but the mold limits the role of imagination. I was asked to use the molds as little as possible and create the equipment through my own hands." "Hmm." Abel probably had an understanding of the group of teachers in the Knight Academy. Within the [Mechanical Department], the ones in power on the surface were a group of technicians in charge of mechanical engineering, while on the deeper level there seemed to be an unquestioning old geezer in charge of the forging category. Now, it seems that that old guy should be Wendy''s master. ...... Moving on. The nature of the Scarecrow and its attack method have been revealed. As long as the danger of the curse is eliminated. It''s not too difficult to deal with, though. Either Wendy''s brute strength or Dempsey''s fire magic could kill the scarecrow. Of course, there have been more dangerous situations during this time. When she encountered about the fifth scarecrow, Wendy met it head-on and sted the scarecrow''s torso, uprooting the cross inserted into the ground due to the excessive force. But then, arge number of cursed vines were raised underneath the ground and wrapped around Wendy''s entire body. The cksmith girl was not invincible. The moment the vines wrapped around and touched her; a spell pattern of small ck letters immediately spread out on the surface of her skin. Even though Wendy''s physical strength was excellent, she was not immune to curse reflections after a period of time. Her pores were erged, with several straws growing out of them, and a tingling sensation spread throughout her body. Upon seeing her teammates affected by the curse, Mia immediately took out a mortar and made a curse resistance potion on the spot. As soon as she drank the potion, the stinging sensation disappeared without a trace and the curse faded away. Mia, upset that this cksmith girl was chatting intimately with Han Dong, said with an icy face. "Your body is much better than the average person, otherwise, being attacked by so many curses at once, I''m afraid that half of your body has already turned into straw. You''re only having your skin affected, so pay attention next time! Against this curse product, do note into direct contact with it if possible." Wendy didn''t care about the details; she only knew that this witch Mia had created the potion that lifted the pain of the curse for her. Immediately spreading her powerful muscr arms to hug Mia tightly. "Thank you, Miss Mia, you''re amazing! I won''t be so reckless in the future. I''m sorry for wasting the rare curse potion." "Alright~ Alright." Being hugged so passionately by Wendy, Mia''s ''acting'' was all but problematic for a moment, not knowing what expressions and words to respond with. The eyes and expressions were all sorts of mismatched and looked very off-putting. Moreover. The cornfield was nothing but scarecrows. There were also some ''normal'' farm servants in charge of cultivating the cornfield, carrying pitchforks and poking fiercely at the small group of people. These farm servants were merely under control, not cursed with contagion per se, and were immediately overwhelmed by Wendy, who ''freed'' them with a single punch. Alternatively, some locust swarms could suddenly emerge, gnawing on the skin through their sharp teeth and burrowing into their bodies to spread the curse. For this reason, Han Dong unleashed the gue. Once such small locusts that did not have defenses approached the squad, their bodies and bodies would be infected with pathogenic bacteria, falling to the ground and unable to fly, and even growing some small colorful mushrooms on their surfaces. Just like that. The team cooperated with each other, and with Mia''s guidance, they arrived at the heart of [Cursed Space] - in front of the farm yard where Victorino''s family lived. In the courtyard of the farm, there was an eerie main house. The entire area of the house was huge, over a thousand square meters. The structure of the building''s interior should be veryplex with various unexpected designs. The moment one looked directly at the main house. Han Dong''s "Little Devil Eyes" faintly felt four terrifying gazes peeping at his group. At that moment, Mia, who was standing at the front, slightly lifted her mask, liberating a small amount of the spider curse. The change was limited to the face, and something deeper could be seen in Mia''s forehead, which was covered in spiderpound eyes. "Scum, you ''that eye'' should be able to see, right?" "Can." replied Han Dong. Mia shows a rare zed look. "What a heavy curse scent, is a bit more troublesome than expected. And the four curses of the family seem to be connected. Even if wepletely end one of the curse spirits, it will be reborn after a period of time due to the bonding effect of the Concluding Curse. Such a Concluding Curse is rare, and not something that an ordinary person can manage. Strange, obviously this family was just ordinary farm personnel in their lifetime, where did they learn the advanced curse?" Han Dong responded, "Could it be that after the Dark Ages descended, a certain higher being bestowed them with the ability? Otherwise, after so much time has passed, the Great Lords should have banished this family long ago, but they have always remained here." Due to the unexpected dangers concealed, Mia stopped worrying about trivial matters and began to have a serious discussion with Han Dong. "It is indeed impossible, that ording to the Great Lord''s brash attitude, he would not allow dissidents to exist on his territory. If there is a higher being that is connected to this family, then the question is troubling. What do you think?" "Disregarding the high-level existence for now. ording to Mia your experience against this Concluding Curse, how do you think it should be handled?" "The team needs to split up and work at intervals of no more than ''15 minutes'' while terminating the farmer''s family. Should any one of them survive beyond the interval, the other family members will be revived by the curse. " "Hmm..." Han Dong was deep in thought, considering the battle n. Mia continued to ask, "What if there is a ''high level incident''?" "I''ll handle it naturally." This simple and blunt reply from Han Dong caused Mia to be stunned and her cheeks to blush slightly. Han Dong turned to talk with Captain Abel for a while to determine the n of action. "This operation is divided into four groups to enter the farm area. One group of me. The captain and Daou team. Mia and Winnie, you''re a team of two girls. Dempsey is also solo. I''ll stay outside for a while, while you guys go in from different areas. Be sure to space each other far enough apart to be aspletely separated as possible. The relevant curse matters will be exined by Mia, and we''ll move in two minutes." Han Dong said this with his mouth full, but he was privately slipping different notes to each group as if he had other ns. Chapter 223: The Change of Dozer Drow Chapter 223: The Change of Dozer Drow With such a grouping arrangement, Han Dong actually took into ount a lot of detailed issues. Dempsey is a key point. Because in the initial entry to the cursed space, posted in the barn door peeping eyes, the observation is not the squad. but a dead eye on Dempsey. Whether the other party is interested in Dempsey''s appearance, or for its unique magical qualities. as long as it is ''interest'', you can take advantage of it. Moreover, Dempsey is a smart person, Han Dong''s meaning is very straightforward to understand. As for the sess of the follow-up, it depends on Dempsey''s personal ability. In this way, the entire squad entered the main residence area by different side doors in ordance with the group form. Only Han Dong, holding Dozer Drow, stood quietly in front of the main house building. Gazing at the mansion, he seemed to be thinking about an important issue. "Dozer Drow.. you say, if there is a great hatred between this farm owner and the great lord itself, can it be utilized?" "What What! Gah!" Since his consciousness was not connected, Dozer''s Drowpletely spat out his words. "But then, it''s troublesome to try to take advantage of it. After all, this family''s grievances are bound up with the curse, and it''s basically impossible to talk to them peacefully. One must find the entry point. Arge part of the chips are on Dempsey, so I hope he can give a little. "Dozer Drow, youe with me." "No!" Dozer Drow seemed to smell danger, even if beaten to death will refused to enter the farmpound... the previously stated ''to death'', did not manifest at all. "Goon Drow! If you don''t want to go in, stay outside alone. There are still many scarecrows in the corn field that have not been solved, and they will soon find you." When Han Dong said so, this goonish Drow even looked back and forth and shivered, simply disgracing the life outside the city. Just at that moment. The Drow cawed and touched the back of Han Dong''s hand with its beak, as if it wanted to convey some kind of message. With the consciousness connected. "Bring me! I... I have decided! Instead of going to death, I''ll go with the lord." "Oh? How are you useful?" "I am also considered a mature Drow, although the level is not the same as your lordship''s... but just supplying your lordship with a little use, I can still do it. Your right hand already seems to be very powerful, my lord. Put your left hand over here." With a curious face, Han Dong hurriedly changed his hand to jerk this Drow. Who knows, just as soon as he put his left hand on the Drow''s head. a dark aura spilled out from between the Drow''s fur and feathers and wrapped around his left arm. Dozer Drow''s figure immediately twisted and denatured, feeling like it was being adsorbed onto Han Dong''s arm. "This is!?" In the blink of an eye. The Dozer Drow hadpletely transformed into a "Drow Feather Glove" that covered the left arm. The length of the glove wasparable to the arm, fitting the shoulder area with silky smooth ck. Plus, the overall luxury, exquisite and a sense of dark gothic design, worn by Han Dong so one hand, there is a tawdry feeling. Perfectly fit the flesh of the ck leather, can adapt to various changes in the arm. The front knuckle position of the glove, in addition to the extremelyfortable leather finger gloves, each finger is also paired with a sturdy ck bird beak. However, such a Drow beak design is not for attack, but can ''induce energy''. In addition, there is a design that is very bright. That is, the outer side of the front arm of the glove, designed with ayer of contractible ''feathers'', all the feathers on the body of the Dozer Drow are concentrated here, can be with Han Dong''s intention control can be spread feathers. This is the so-called [use] of the Doze Drow. This is worn on Han Dong, between the two can also be direct consciousnessmunication. "It really works! Great. bring people! When you use meter, remember to supply me with energy or else I won''t be able to maintain such a form if I run out of the energy, I carry myself." "Good!" Han Dong outwardly calm, but inwardly a little excited. When such gloves fit his arm, it had apletely different feeling from wearing ordinary equipment. just like the difference between a living thing and a dead thing. Such a pure living thing equipment, Han Dong do not know how to position in the Holy City. But what Han Dong can be sure of is this. At least in the same level of trainee knight, no one can order or enve a polluted wild monster to be its own equipment like Han Dong. Han Dong will not bring foreign objects to the prisonboratory for the time being, even a tiny bit of risk, Han Dong is not willing to take. Therefore, the detailed parameters of the gloves were not avable. "Dozer Drow, how do these gloves work?" "Hey, hey, actually nothing useful. I''m still just a single-headed Drow, what I can offer you, my lord, is just flexibility. with people, you can try to input energy to the feathers. " "Well, I''ll try." Swish~ feather wings unfold! Han Dong for a moment, feeling as light as a swallow, and even a feeling of being able to fly. There was no need to learn how to p the wings like a bird or a fowl, just infuse energy to give the body a feeling of floating upwards. Han Dong, who was born a schr, could see the end of this living equipment at a nce. "Gravity offset? The more energy infused, the better the effect of offsetting gravity? However, the amount of energy required to fly is too much, and my current seed is not enough to go support it. However, once the talent tree is formed, the energy quality changes. may be able to achieve ''individual flight'' with this thing." Han Dong still has a little excitement when he thinks about it. "Dozer Drow, you Drow people should live together in groups, right?" "In the Gaien Forest, we Drow People are all in one tribe." "In the future, if you have the opportunity, take me to your tribe." "The n chief will be very happy to bring someone to visit our tribe in person." "Well." the corners of Han Dong''s mouth turned up slightly, seemingly thinking of the design of his next piece of specialized equipment. "Okay, let''s go inside. It seems that a young girl has set her eyes on us." A blonde girl with a bow headdress, wearing a pink ruffled puffy dress, white stockings with small leather shoes ran through the front yard. Haha. hee-hee. strange disappearance echoed in the ears. The little girl stood at the door of the wooden house on the left side of the main house and waved slightly to Han Dong at the front door. Seems to have something special to show Han Dong. Han Dong did not refuse the invitation and walked straight to the wooden house where little girl was standing. . The main house area. The squad personnel also all had their own encounters. Abel and Berserker Daou, in the corridor by the window on the first floor of the main house. bumped into Murphy, the farmer who was holding a giant logging axe. The girl squad of Mia and Winnie, also in the gardening area on the other side of the first floor, bumped into the mother who was taking good care of the nts - Mrs. Belin, weird fingers crunching with excitement due to the arrival of outsiders. As for the magician Dempsey, who was set to go it alone. Drawn to the second-floor bedroom by a soft singing voice, he meets a blonde woman sitting in front of a dressing mirror. Chapter 224: Disguise Chapter 224: Disguise Without opening the "little magic eye". Han Dong went to the door of the hut where little girl was standing in his regr stance. Acting alone, Han Dong''sbat power can be said to be the strongest. Moreover, within the cursed space, there is absolutely no need to worry about the exposure of the ability to release the two hosts at will. Just that. Han Dong also has another n toe to the hut in a state of ''friendship''. Close look at this sees the wooden hut is muchrger. The interior of the hut was designed as an exquisite doll house. All kinds of dolls of different sizes are piled up all over the hut of about one hundred and fifty square meters, and even the ce tond is quite scarce. In fact, the arrangement of dolls like this simtion itself has a sense of eeriness (the Valley of Terror effect). (TN: no clue what this is.) The number of dolls stacked here is over a hundred, all will be round crystal eyes staring at Han Dong who entered the door, extra creepy. A candle standing in the wall recess emits a yellowish glow to illuminate the ce ... It feels like one of these dolls is alive. Hee hee. A girl''sughter came. Since the dolls in the entire wooden house all kept smiling, it was hard to determine who was making it. However, Han Dong locked the source with a single nce. Even if the little magic eye is not open, it can still assist in the dark, and distinguish between living and dead things can still be done. "Come and sit?" Han Dong gazed at the corner area and sat against the wall with an equivocal blonde doll. "Wow ... you can actually recognize me?" The cloth doll''s eyeballs began to move, and fingers twitched up and down along with it. Mimicking the process of a dead object being given life, it slowly got up, holding a small ckce-edged umbre, and walked to the small wooden table in the middle of the room. Han Dong happened to be standing on the opposite side of the wooden table. The young girl also made a point of pouring Han Dong a ck and whitette. "Little brother, please sit down." "Hmm." Since Han Dong himself had no hostile intent. This girl, also had a smile on her face due to several factors and had no intention to attack ... After all, the family had been here for a hundred years, and her sense of loneliness and curiosity both made her very interested in Han Dong. "What is the name of the little brother? My name is Roxy Victorino, I am the youngest girl in the family." "Nichs Valen." "Brother Valen, are you and your friends sent here by the High Lord? What is the purpose of youring to the farm? Because papa and mama belong to the conservative school, they don''t like outsiders very much. If you don''t have a proper purpose, you may die." Han Dong out of sincerity, sip thette and show a satisfied expression. "We are ..." Han Dong here slightly hesitated, more changed the original prepared lines, that is, directly marked the antagonistic rtionship with the great lord. It was slightly unnatural to say it directly like this. "We came by the more distant human city-state, passing through this estate, was attacked by the lord, intended toe in the barn to hide for a while. Unexpectedly, we identally intruded into your territory." For Han Dong''s statement, little Roxy did not have any doubts. "The great lord willy hands on every outsider, little brother you guys can escape, it''s a bit of skill." Just currently. Roxy, who also took a sip of coffee, seemed to be a little ufortable and reached out to touch her back. "Oops, my bad! Since no one hase to the farm for many years, the big lord seems to have given up on our invasion. I was a little excited to hear my sister talk about a little brothering to the farm just now between lunch. Temporary change of clothes a little too anxious, there are a few threads did not fasten, can you ask little brother to help?" "Good!" Han Dong got up and went around to the back of this girl. It''s not as simple as the linesing off the back of the dress ... but, rather, the linesing off the back. This girl''s whole body ''cloth skin'' looks like it was ''put on''. The back has a structure like a shoce hole, with lines running inside, tied by way of a knot to tighten the set of ''cloth skin''. Currently, there are several lines tied wrong or loose, the workload cannot be small. But Han Dong did not hesitate too much, half kneeling on the ground, carefully tending to the lines of Roxy''s back. Thepany has been in theboratory every day for cell scribing, culture, inoction, this kind of fine work naturally does not speak, because some lines tied the wrong hole, need to be loosened. All at once. The skin on the back split open about ten centimeters, revealing the inner nature of this girl. Hairy pieces of flesh with various ckened organs, sewn together by some unknown means. What''s more important. Such a misshapen body structure enables the girl to use the various bodily functions of a normal human, it is obviously the effect of the curse. Faced with such a scene, Han Dong did not show any difort, attentively worked. Not long after. The threads are all threaded into the corresponding small holes, re-tie the skin. By the time Han Dong returned to his seat, the girl seemed a little embarrassed, between the pupils of her eyes shone with a ''like'' look. Han Dong, on the other hand, smiled faintly, the n seeded by a small margin. Whether it''s entering the room, respect for the various dolls, did not show any fear and rejection expression. Or the normal drinking of coffee, or the look and movement when talking with this girl, and the subsequent behavior of tying her rope, all seem very natural. You think this is a good girl? This family has existed for at least two hundred years, for many detailed things are very important. If Han Dong showed any sense of difort during the conversation, he will be insightful and then be ssified as an intruder. This is not a little girl, nor arge, armored tank that can be essed by pressing [F]. The camouge ability must be sufficient to prate the heart of this ''cursed girl''. Han Dong here is to achieve the purpose. Next, it''s time to watch Dempsey''s little brother perform. ...... Eerie main house. Previously speaking sister Tracy in front of the dresser, still quietlybing her hair, Dempsey is standing in the doorway, without any extra action for the time being. At the same time. The first floor of the main house constantlye from objects broken, gravity knocking, or tearing screams. There will even be a constant sense of vibration. In addition, the battle between the two teams and the farm parents has been drawn. However. On the second floor, in the room of the eldest daughter, Tracy. The two ignore the noise and are sitting on the edge of the bed having a long conversation. Dempsey disyed his erudition and knowledge, telling something that interested Tracy, making the pupils of Tracy''s eyes filled with love and admiration. With Dempsey''s handsome face and gentlemanly demeanor, a cursed heart also unconsciously elerated beating. There is even a desire to push the idea of the little brother on the spot. The twopletely ignored the situation downstairs and talked more and more deeply. On the level of disguise, Han Dong did not look at the wrong person, this brother Dempsey is a great genius. Chapter 225: The Farmer Chapter 225: The Farmer "Can you arrange, for us to meet with your family?" Han Dong, who was in the doll''s hut, and Dempsey, who was in the dormitory on the second floor, asked this crucial question almost at the same time. "Yes!" The same reply was also received. Correspondingly, both daughters of these two farmers made a request. "Little brother, can you stay with me ? I have been on the farm for a long time, and I am really a little lonely. If I can get my father to agree, I am willing to follow my little brother out of here." The little girl propped her chin with both hands and looked at Han Dong with a longing face. "Let''s wait until your father agrees." "Okay!" Han Dong headed to the main house led by little Roxy. It just so happened that he bumped into [Murphy the Farmer]. That is, the source of the curse in the wheat field area. His own intensity was higher than any other member of the family. Even if, by the current squad in the strongest melee ability of the hundred beasts Abel, berserker Daou, and its head-on confrontation ... this half-hour battle, the two are at best in a bnced situation. Basically, cannot take the upper hand. The reason is only one thing. This farmer will continue to strengthen as the battle progresses ... Currently. The surface of the flesh of the farmer who was cut, grew a nail with iron wire. These iron nails can hold the flesh wounds in ce and increase the defensive ... overall strength also increases as the battle proceeds. If Spider Mia is here, will be able to see the end. That is, the farm owner''s suicide method is not only engulfed by fire, the implementation of a kind of iron nails soaked in the curse solution throughout the body. After doing all this, then engulfed by the barn fire. The "Nail Flesh Curse" Gave this farmer a powerful curse power. Even if Abel avoided the axe de swing, the strong air currents caused by this power can still make Abel''s center of gravity unbnced, you must always stabilize your center of gravity. Combat process can not have any mistakes. Otherwise, the axe, it will be a problem. One more point. Han Dong secretly gave instructions to Abel. Let Abel during the battle to pay attention to the proportion, as far as possible to ''dodge'' fighting style, try to exin their position and friendlying to the farmer. Because of thisyer of restraint, Abel and Daou, who is used to sparring, also had a hard time. "Finally came." Sniffing Han Dong''s breath, Abel was kind of relieved. "Daddy (Dad)! They were forced toe here by the great lord and wanted tomunicate with us ... you just don''t get angry; they don''t mean any harm." Roxy went forward and hugged her father a moment to try to stop him. Who knew...? Snap! The farmer pinched his young daughter''s head and lifted her in mid-air! Swish~ The axe swung down. One of the young daughter''s arms was thrown up in the air ... as a warning. This farm owner obviously does not quite trust outsiders who intrude here and intends to live here forever. Such a scene made Han Dong frown. The raven feathers on his left arm slightly unfolded and pulled Abel back with one hand! Ka! An axended on the spot where Abe originally stood. The floor was split not to mention, even the lower end of thend also showed deeper axe de marks. Abel, some can''t help it, "Nichs, I know you want to use this family to get more information about the great lord. But ... this farm owner haspletely lost his mind, even his daughter can also y a vicious hand. Let''s deal with this matter normally, right? Find a way to gather this family together and dispose of them together." "Wait a little longer. Dempsey''s ce should be handled soon as well ... If we still can''t calm down this farm owner''s anger, let''s deal with it together." "OK!" Borrowing the characteristics of the griffin boots and Drow gloves, he circled around with the farmer as much as possible to stall for time. Ka ka ka ka~~ About three minutes passed and the situation became even more serious. The farmer once again underwent a progressive mutation. Crackle! The flesh squirmed and grew a thick arm of flesh fused with iron spikes, growing out of the upper back of the farmer ... assisted in holding and holding a giant lumbering axe. So much so that the swinging speed and power have been increased. An axe swing through. The induced airflow lifted the room scattered wood chips, and the closest Han Dong''s body was unbnced. "Daddy, don''t!" Broken an arm of the young daughter Roxy despite the danger, once again from behind to hold the farm owner ... good to find a little brother who can ''tie the belt'' for her, she does not want to little brother into the refrigerator storage. But the axe still has no sign of slowing down. Aimed at Han Dong, whose body was out of bnce, and chopped down head on. "Nichs!!!" Abel was shocked and knew very well that Han Dong could not dodge this blow. The moment of crisis. A stream of pure source seed energy was channeled into the Drow''s glove, and the feathered wings paired on the side of the glove fully expanded. A vague shadow of a raven man was formed behind Han Dong ... A few spiritual ck feathers also appeared around Han Dong''s body. The full excitation of this equipment special effects, with their own raven characteristics. Whoosh~~ Out of bnce, with an ability that approximates flight, the body quickly drifted backwards. The falling axe just chopped a shadow away. Next it will be Han Dong''s turn to decide, any further dy will be dangerous. At the critical moment. A sound of footsteps came from between the corridors. The eldest daughter, Tracy, and her mother, Belin, walked out one after another, with Dempsey and the two female team members following behind ... Obviously, the n had worked. Dempsey had let the eldest daughter, Tracy, seed in convincing her mother. "Murphy, this group of young people may really help us to kill the abominable Great Lord ... I think it is necessary for us to sit down and talk with them. Otherwise, we will never be able toplete our revenge if we continue to wait like this." Mother Belin''s persuasion had an effect, causing the irascible farm owner to pause in his pursuit of Han Dong ... But ... swish! The farm owner turned around and cut off both of Belin''s legs as a punishment for ''breaking'' him. This shows how high the status of this farm owner is in the family. However, the farmer did not follow up with a chase action, dragging the giant axe out of the current area ... persuasion was sessful. The youngest daughter, Roxy, picked up and attached the broken arm and said very happily, "Yeah! Dad he seems willing tomunicate with you guys, hurry up ande over ... don''t make dad wait long!" "Let''s go." Dempsey and the eldest daughter, Tracy, were very close and walked in the forefront. The squad members followed closely. As for Belin, the mother who had two legs broken, walked at the end by crawling ... for the matter of broken legs, did not care at all. Because of concluding the curse, it will grow back after a while. Seeing the eldest daughter clinging to Dempsey, the youngest daughter also wrapped around Han Dong. Captain Abel frowned while asking. "While we are fighting hard and at the same time have to be concerned about not hurting the farmer ... you guys shouldn''t be talking about love, right?" "Huh?" Han Dong pretended not to hear and did not answer the question positively. "Captain, I''ll do the bargainingter, you guys try not to talk." "Okay." Chapter 226: The Bell Chapter 226: The Bell Main building lobby. For the thirty minutes of the bargaining time. The farm owner spent the entire time ying around with ''nails and wire'', inserting a nail soaked in a curse potion into his body from different points and using it to strengthen his curse. "That'' s about it, when the timees, I will send a Drow to the farm to inform you. At that time, you just need to follow our team to infiltrate the hill fortress." Ding! Ding! The farmer was still going through the motions of embedding the iron spikes. The whole team was waiting for his reply. Even the family members did not dare to speak currently so as not to anger this farmer. Approximately ten minutes of waiting. The farmer had embedded all the cursed iron nails in a bucket of flesh. The atmosphere slowly became gloomy. At this moment, all members of the neer team have some movements, ready to switch to thebat state. The next second. The farmer lifted his huge axe with one hand and pointed in a certain direction at home. Such behavior made Mother Belin astonished, "Dear, are you sure you want to do this? Give me your thoughts and I''ll ry them to these young men." More than three meters tall, Belin crawled to her husband, cheek close to the front of the xen hood. Only to see an odd tongue from between the x, into Belin''s ears, through such a form of conversation between the couple. After listening. Belin arched her back and crawled to Han Dong. "My husband said that if you canplete the cursed trial inside the basement, our family is willing to agree to the request you just made." As she finished saying these words. Belin quietly leaned close to Han Dong''s ear again and whispered. "My family''s youngest daughter Roxy seems to like you so much! Moreover, your ability to stop my husband''s rage also meets one of my important criteria for selecting a son-inw. [Below] is dangerous! I suggest you don''t go down there. If you are willing to be my son-inw, I canmunicate with my husband and ask him to handle this matter in a different way." "No, please tell the farm owner Murphy that if I meet the requirements, please keep your word." "Ahh, pity a nice young man." Mother Belin no longer dissuade, quickly crawl to the axe pointed to the location. Turn the decorations on the wall, the stone door opened while revealing a secret passage. Also, in the secret passage exposed a time, a literal form of the curse immediately spread out against the wall. This secret passage should lead to the source of the curse. The reason why the farm owner''s family could be resurrected in a different ''curse'' form, should be right down there. Han Dong did not have any hesitation and was just about to go forward. Snap. A certain person reached out and grabbed Han Dong''s wrist. It was not the youngest daughter Roxy, but ssmate Mia who wore a half mask. "Let me go with you." Han Dong did not answer but looked at the farmer. After all, the farm owner meant to let Han Dong go down alone. With the farm owner nodding slightly, Mia immediately showed a smile and followed closely behind him. This scene looked very unpleasant to the youngest daughter Roxy, even to the extent that the thin threads on her back were broken several times. Only, because of the farm owner, she simply did not dare to have too much action. As the two entered the secret passage, the stone door was immediately blocked. The only way to get out is to pass the cursed trial below. ...... When switching between the two. Mia hurriedly came forward and held Han Dong''s arm tightly, happy but a little worried. "It''s really you, can actually have a way to deal with this kind of dead spirit whose consciousness has been affected by the curse and resentment." "As long as the consciousness is not somethingpletely lost, there is room formunication. It just so happens that we have two actors on the team, and Dempsey is doing even better than I expected. That said, what do you think of this beneath us?" The moment the stone door closed. Han Dong had fully opened the little magic eye to ensure that the curse-type text attached to the wall would not act on him. Mia simrly stretched out her long spider legs and opened her own curse field to ward off the alternative curses here. "Down here would be the ''higher being'' we discussed before who may have granted the curse to the farmer. The source of the curse may be no different from my own [spider curse]. If there really is a cursed foreign devil imprisoned down here, how do we deal with it?" Han Dong, however, replied with an indifferent face, "I thought you could directly determine what was hidden down there through these literal curses. Since you can''t specte, go down and look." Mia said so immediately shut her mouth. "Advanced a little curse are presented in ''words'', OK? Even some cursed objects can be found in their internal text structure, humph! Do you think that everything is as simple as you think?" Han Dong no longer said anything more. At the end of the secret passage there is a downward staircase. The basement that you came to along the steps looked more like a ritual room in terms of style. The walls were painted with various odd ritual patterns. The dense curse aura even condensed some words in the air, and Han Dong already had some sweat dripping from his forehead. Once his seed energy was depleted, he would not be able to resist the curse and bepletely invaded. Different from what was expected. Neither any cursed beings were seen down here, nor the expected high level of existence. The source of the curse is an artifact ced on the sacrificial tform - "dark gray metal bell". "Is this the source of the curse, the root of the curse granted to the Victorianos? The so-called test of the farmer is to ask me to harness this bell, right? After all, if you want to confront the great lord, your own strength is not up to par, all ns are in vain. It seems that Murphy, the former farm owner, dug this cursed object in a deep pit somewhere when he was managing this wheat field area, thus gaining some understanding of the curse." "Hmm should be." Mia stared straight at the bell with both eyes, unable to hide her greed. "Mia, no need to pretend in front of me. People like you put your own interests at the top, for the dangerous area, you will not take the initiative to ask to enter. Isn''t this what you''re after? Go and get it." Being so directly pointed out the purpose by Han Dong. Mia also no longer disguises anything and directly remove the mask. With Mia as the center, another curse power gushed out. Many small spiders burrowed out between the ground within the surrounding two meters,pletely separating the curse. Mia stared at the bell with a somewhat morbid look. "Never would have expected that! I can''t believe I would stumble upon a "cursed object" in a ce like this, and it looks like it''s of good quality." Just as Mia was about to go forward to take it, she was gently pulled back by Han Dong. "Let''s say first, this thing belongs to you! But the next set of training operations, you have to listen to mymand fully." "Good, I will be very obedient." Mia''s entire person has undergone massive changes after the mask was removed for some time. Fingernails have beenpletely dyed purple, a full twenty centimeters long and short. Snap! A hand squeezed the bell. Ring the bell. Then, without any action from Mia. The bell rang on its own. Chapter 227: Cursed Storage Chapter 227: Cursed Storage "Mia!?" "I didn''t move, it was this ''curse thing'' that moved on its own. Be careful, it''s a ''sensory curse''!!! Shit, it''s toote!" Ring-ring-ring! The ringing bell was shrill. Since the bell had been heard, it meant that the curse had invaded the physical body through the ''sense of hearing''. For a moment, Han Dong, who had rarely been exposed to curses, immediately experienced difort on a physiological level. Vomit! The body swayed and dropped to one knee. Arge amount of filth vomited out from the mouth, and a tingling sensation was constantlying from between the organs. The curse was invisible. Even if Han Dong''s flesh is protected by the fungalyer, it is still of little use, only, the potential [G-virus] can resist the curse erosion in another way. When the organ is corrupted by the curse''s effect. G-virus can stimte cellr potential for rapid regeneration, so that the regeneration rate against equal to the speed of the curse withering, barely supporting the body. But this is not the way to go on, the G virus is only called by Han Dong a stage of potential, a long time will be unable to regenerate due to energy dissipation and will even lead to gic disorders due to over-stimtion of cellr potential, serious case can lead to death. The curse is strengthened, and the pores are erged. Vomit flowed quickly; the form is quite unpleasant. Dozer Crow voice transmission arrived. "Take Mia, this curse I''m afraid that only our tribe''s Drow elders can lift. You are not strong enough, please hurry to leave this away." Han Dong but indifferent, gaze to the central stone tform. Even if the mouth is full of foul-smelling liquid, even if there is arge area of loose teeth, Han Dong still speaks in a normal tone of voice. "Mia, is this all you can do?" The seemingly normal and simple question touched Mia''s heart. Some special memories shed through Mia''s mind. Once she lived in a civilian area and was treated inhumanely all day long, the mostmon words she heard from her parents were simr - "What good are you? Just go to hell." In an instant, the pupils of Mia''s eyes werepletely dyed ck and purple. A strip of article-shaped curse lines attached to the whole body, [Spider Curse] further stimted, even if Mia is ''ying the pig to eat the tiger'', but her own strength is not as high as imagined. The ''curse level'' that she really touched was not that deep. When the curse is further stimted, the associated words cover the whole body. Mia, if not controlled properly, would be turned into a kind of senseless human spider by the bacsh of the curse, no different from some of the [wild monsters] lurking in the forest of Gaon. For a time. The curse emanating from the bell was surprisingly suppressed back by Mia. The bell''s shaking gradually stopped. At the same time, the curses that originally covered the underground space were also being reversed back into the bell. To the naked eye, the words that were moving on the ground and walls slowly returned to the bell. Just when all the curse-type words were retracted one after another. Hissing... A white spider silk spit out and wrapped tightly around the bell. Through a separate spider silk, it was tied around Mia''s waist toplete the suppression of the Cursed Object. "Phew..." Han Dong ckened his breath and leaned against the wall to take a big breath. Relying on the controlled regeneration ability of the G-virus to slowly rece the cursed eroded flesh in his body. Just at that moment! A dangerous aura attacked. Higher curse liberated Mia, fiercely twisted head, with manypound eyes staring at Han Dong, killing intent overflowed. The reason is simple, Han Dong just that sentence made her a little out of control. Four long legs of spiders with hair, at any time may prate Han Dong''s body. Only, Han Dong did not have any defensive action, just quietly stare at Mia, the simplest gaze to gaze, through the pupils of the eyes to convey feelings and information. Slowly. Mia''s purple and ck eye pupils gradually dissipated. "Ah sorry! I didn''t mean to... I couldn''t control myself just now." As Mia''s consciousness returned to normal, she hurriedly put on her mask. Seal the spider curse all up and make a pitiful expression to apologize to Han Dong. Then, using the round table here, she made a potion for Han Dong on the spot. Han Dong shrugged, through this incident, probably figured out about Mia''s ''bottom line'', "I thought you could fully harness the spider curse, it seems, you are also just carrying the object." Mia quickly grinded herbs over, some embarrassment replied. "Oops... I will control it one day sooner orter. Quickly drink, I raised the amount of nightmare herb, can quickly eliminate the curse influence in your body. At the same time, I also mixed in the "golden fern", which can medicalize the injuries in your body." Drinking Mia''s herb, the residual curse in the body was immediately cleared away and the body function was restored to 80% or 90%. It must be said that Mia is very talented in herbalism, is considered an all-around support person. Han Dong whispered a sentence as he got up to leave and brushed past Mia, "Well done." When she heard the rare words of praiseing from Han Dong''s mouth, Mia''s face was excited, seemingly happier than the witchplimented her, and she hurriedly went forward to hold his arm, no longer counting on what happened before. "Thank you. I will be good and ''obedient''. During the training period, you can ask me to do anything." "Mmm." Just when the two were about to walk out of the cursed chamber, Han Dong jerked back when he sensed something. A moment. The little devil''s eye seemed to spy a ck robed figure, shaking his eyes, and the surface of the ck robe was written with a dark golden curse type writing. "What''s wrong?" Mia asked so, Han Dong is no longer able to capture any ck-robed person''s figure. "Nothing, let''s go up." ...... The stone door opened. Upon re-entering the main house. The irritable, terror inducing Farm Master, knelt on one knee in front of Mia. The other family members remained the same, only because of the bell hanging around Mia''s waist. Mia harnessed the bell, that is their master. Ring the bell! By Mia spontaneously when ringing the bell. By the internal release of the bell pointing curse words, wrapped around the family of four. There is a sense of ''receiving'' the family of the farmer, who is already a cursed being, into a different cursed root and is sucked into the bell. Murphy, the farmer, is transformed into a small iron nail. The mother, Belin, is transformed into a rotten finger bone. The eldest daughter, Tracy, is transformed into a human skin. The youngest daughter, Roxie, is transformed into a crude cloth doll. At this point, the spell is fully replenished and bes aplete "Victorino''s Housekeeper''s Bell", to summon the "House of the Damned". As the summoning time increases, the energy consumption will also gradually increase. This kind of spell item is essentially a chaotic prop is of a high value. Since it is harnessed by Mia, it naturally belongs to her. "Phew, this is the best result I expected. With the assistance of this family, it can elerate our pration into the residence of the great lord." "Vice-captain! Is that what you nned from the beginning?" cksmith Wendy was still a bit confused. All through this incident, she made several attempts to, but always felt that she was mopping up and did not touch the root of the incident at all. The curse event ultimately relied on the vice-captain toplete. "Well, we can use the resources as much as possible, after all, this is not the final mission." Wendy asked in confusion, "That said, the final mission requirement of this "wheat field area" is not ''end the curse''? Can this be consideredpleted?" "Mia has turned the source of the curse into her own, and the curse dispersed in the farm dissipated with it, isn''t this also a way of [ending the curse]? The series of mission systems developed by the Order are flexible and changeable. If you only see the surface, it will be difficult to solve the fundamental problem and you will also waste a lot of time on top of some unnecessary things." "Ah..." Wendy instantly had a feeling of having her IQ suppressed, inexplicably feeling stupid, and could only scratch her head helplessly. The curse was lifted. A group of people by the cursed space detached. However, not far from the town but there is a fierce battle sounding from the sound. Chapter 228: Change of Guardianship Chapter 228: Change of Guardianship [Border Curse] - Advanced investigation case. Total time spent five hours. The squad entered the barn area at two o''clock in the afternoon, currently exactly at the end of dusk and nightfall. Chief Kenny also left the cursed space at the first time, pretending to be a serious look at the barn door throughout the whole time, did not enter the interior of the barn at all. In fact. Kenny the whole time shady in the dark, observing everything that happened inside the farm owner''s house. Marveled at the way the squad solved the task. "Not bad ... can alle back alive, you neers of this group are considered over the years, the best quality of a group." For the various sword shesing from the town area, Kenny did not talk about it for the time being. After all, he also just protected this group of young people in the dark, just stood by the exit of the cursed space, for the sudden attack,pletely unaware of the cause and effect, is waiting for a vulture arranged in the intelligence department to bring him back information. "Chief Kenny ... what''s going on in the city?" Abel listened to the various metal shes, monster hissing and some magic beams or burning fires, and wanted to rush back to help. Just at that moment. The vulture who was clutching a scroll between his paws flew back. "A small group has officially touched the "Ancient Fortress District". Due to the threat to the Grand Lord''s ancient fortress, a [Ghoul Riot] incident has urred within the confines of the Grand Manor. As this is an ''incident within the set'', the Night''s Watch will not intervene much and will need you to deal with it yourselves." "A small team has already touched the advancement mission of the ancient castle area?" Han Dong was stunned, although he understood the most elite squad in the junior year was certainly not inferior to his own group, but he did not expect the other side to be so fast ... "Your current points have reached "pass" andpleted the ultimate mission of a certain area. When the ghoul riots in the town have subsided, you will be approached by someone who will provide more in-depth clues." After saying that, Chief Kenny then went to themunication building in the center of the town through a kind of flying ability. After all, the progress was a little too fast, and as a rule, the opening of the "Ancient Fortress Area" should be after the fourth day of the training set. As for Han Dong and others, they also immediately returned to the town to confirm that the residence was not invaded by ghouls. ...... Vulture Kenny met Deputy Head Hydra who was sitting on a leather chair, smoking ady''s cigarette and having approval documents delivered to her from time to time in themunication building. "Deputy Chief, what''s going on? How did the progress go so much faster?" "This group of junior guys were taking up andpleting low difficulty tasks quickly yesterday in a ''monopolistic'' way. Today, through the way of ''clue trading'', they are using all kinds of basic clues in their hands to exchange them from other teams for clues that directly touch the ancient castle area. Follow the ''theoretical fastest'' speed and go deep into the manor. Let this training set advance to the next stage." "Do we need to resort to containment?" Hydra was calm: "There is no need, theprehensive difficulty of the ''Ancient Fortress District'' is not something they can solve by ying this kind of cleverness. Don''t worry, in ordance with the examination of the headmaster, me and the [Clockmaker]. This great lord with the hill ancient fortress, itsbined difficulty can be ranked into the top three for twenty years, the ultimate mission of the training set. Things are not that simple. Although the great lord could not see us outsiders under the influence of the [Clockmaker], he was constantly aware of the dynamics of this group of young people. Such an existence close to [Foreign Devil] should have the confidence and sufficient means to deal with this group of young people." "... OK." Deputy Chief Hydra suddenly changed the topic. "Kenny, I heard that the group of neer teams you oversee cut the number one spot in yesterday''s standings. It''s unheard of to crush even the junior teams below. I heard someone say that the ''Ravens'' student are in there too, is that why?" "Well ... this raven student has enough big picture and detail insight to currently lead the squad topletely conquer the ''Wheatfield District''." "It is indeed the reason why this kid is leading; it is indeed not simple to be seen by the Raven ... and has already conquered the "Wheat Field District "? Have the Night''s Watch to provide them with clues for the next mission?" "Need to wait until the ghoul raid is over before the Night''s Watch wille to them." "Just in time! I''d like to meet with this group of neers ... Kenny, I''ll leave things to you here for now." Kenny immediately frowned, "That''s ... not very good Deputy Chief. The Head Kemun told me to keep an eye on this group of young people throughout the whole process to ensure their safety issues. If ..." Kenny''s words halted here. Feeling a cold touch along the calf. At some point, there has been many poisonous snakes attached to his calf. Hydra reached out and hooked Kenny soldier chief''s chin, pulling it closer while asking in a low voice. "Kenny ... are you thinking that me running this rookie squad will put them at risk? Are you thinking that I can''t even manage a rookie squad?" "I dare not ... just talking about the Head Kemun ..." "If the chief is not here, I am the leader ... If you have any dissatisfaction with my opinion, you can always report it to the leader." Kenny bowed his head as much as possible and responded in a calm tone, "Since the deputy chief has arranged it this way, I will lead themunications room ... the neer squad will be in charge of you, deputy chief." "Well ... that''s the way it should be from the start, the chief clearly knows that I hate working on paperwork." Kenny nodded, "Then I''ll take over as interim chiefmander, and I''ll manage the ''set'' in my own way." "As you wish." Hydra handed Kenny the relevant important documents, even the medal of the chiefmander, and left themunication building with a rtively enchanting pace. Kenny secretly gritted his teeth with an evil look, "It is necessary to go back and report these things to the leader ... Hydra this woman is too self-centered and may cause big problems for our ''Behemoth Knights'' in the future." Since Kenny took up the burden, he immediately worked seriously. Compared to Hydra, he was naturally much more responsible and temporarily added a lot of regtions to stabilize the progress rate of this training. "I hope this group of young people seek their own luck ... Hydra this woman will certainly not take into ount the life of their group of juniors." ...... Small town area. Ghouls constantly emerge from among the ground, attacking the visitors here indiscriminately. As each residence is arranged with boundaries, it is easy to defend and hard to attack, just take your time inside and find a way to kill the ghouls. For the ghouls that emerged from the ground without restriction, Han Dong naturally knew where they came from. Such a quantity was simply a drop in the bucket for the [Ghoul Factory] that was buried deep underground. "Let''s go ..." Everywhere Han Dong went, the ghouls would avoid themselves. Because the [Dr. Swell] who oversaw the ghoul work was one of Han Dong''s minions. Just as the squad returned to the residence without any problems, just as the door was closed. Ta-da-da ... The sound of high heels, apanied by a strange and cold breath came from the stairwell. Chapter 229: Dempseys ability Chapter 229: Dempsey''s ability Snake head eyebrow mark, waist-length ck hair and slim body. The sarong, nose studs and silk-made waist-baring garments are paired with the dark yellow Asian skin. This woman walked down the steps on her high heels with many other mboyant vipers, following closely behind. "Deputy Chief Hydra!!!" Abel Rayne immediately dropped to one knee. This almost equal to the grandfather of the woman, let Abel personally very scornful ... in the Behemoth Knights, Abel couldmunicate with any knight friendly, only with this woman cannot. Beast sense, let Abel every time you see this woman, always feel the inexplicable danger. Hydra, standing at the corner of the steps, had an arrogant face and looked at the crowd from a downward angle. "Kenny and I have temporarily changed positions. I am currently in charge of the security of your freshman team ... quite well, brats. Your investigation progress ranks among the best, even some trainee knights who have been enrolled for two years can''t match you. As you havepleted the ultimate task of an area, I will give you the next instructions. But, before that ... you! Come with me for a moment." The direction of Hydra''s finger was none other than Han Dong. A feeling of uneasiness lingered in his heart. Hydra is the deputy head ... only ording to the status in the Order, and Mr. ck and White can be equal. Moreover, snake creatures are not bad in terms of perception. Alone with such a character, Han Dong''s ''secret'' has a certain risk of exposure. ''Radical performance surprisingly attracted this deputy chief so quickly ... Although it was a matter of time, I did not expect it to be so soon. Things havee to this, let''s give it a try. If you can conceal this kind of character, in the future to act, but also can be quite convenient.'' At this time, Abel took the initiative to propose: "Deputy head, can I join? Nichs and I are the same team management, you have any orders and requirements, or we discuss better together." A wicked smile hung on Hydra''s face, "Little Abel,e if you want ... Since this is the case, you are also together." Since there are more people. Hydra also has an extra eye on a handsome little brother in the team - Dempsey. In fact, at first Hydra was only interested in Han Dong, after all, he was a student of the Crow. However, upon meeting the group of neers. Instead, she was immediately attracted by the British style and unique magician aura emanating from Dempsey''s body. For Hydra, who lived in the Order of Behemoth, such a quiet and poised young youth could not be seen. In fact, even in the library, it was rare to see a magician student like Dempsey. ...... Because of the intervention of Dempsey''s, the originally expected situation happened. It only took ten minutes for Hydra to understand the squad''s current progress and personnel allocation problems. However, ... Han Dong and Abel, the two captain and vice-captain, then came out from the room. That''s right. Hydra''s attention waspletely diverted, leaving only Dempsey alone in the room with her. Han Dong could not help but sigh: "Dempsey has something." Abel put his hand on Han Dong''s shoulder and whispered, "This person ... Dempsey has an indescribable feeling. Compared to him, I still like you Nichs some more." Han Dong a burst of awkwardugh, "Ha-ha ... captain, you sound a little strange." Waited for about an hour. Then from the bedroom out of the deputy head of Hydra, high arrogance and pressure aura have been restrained. There was a little more joy between her eyes, and her cheeks flushed with a vague blush. When seeing this scene. Han Dong''s focus was not on the deputy head, but on the youngest brother Dempsey who then walked out of the dormitory with a normal face. The heart secretly said: ''Martin Dempsey, this person must pay attention to ... is troublesome.'' The deputy chief began to talk about the business. "Since the ''ancient fortress area'' has been opened in advance, as long as the squad that haspleted the area mission will get the permission to enter. At that time, the ''training mode'' will change. The way to obtain points, the way to receive missions and the form of promotion will be changed. It will be done in a ''real-time linked'' manner. Spection will no longer apply, and the number of points you can earn will be directly linked to your overall strength. This is a detailed manual; you take it yourselves to study ... when and in what way to enter the ancient castle is up to you. I will to a certain extent in the dark to protect your safety." Speaking, Hydra''s eyes deliberately lingered on Dempsey for a while, then the body split into many vipers and left the residence of the crowd. Together with the invisible sense of oppression and cold breath disappeared together. "Hoo ... this deputy chief is so scary. Before in charge of our Chief Kenny, although the look is very fierce, but I can see that he is still very good to us. But this deputy chief is a bit different." cksmith Wendy kept shaking with fear and leaned as far as she could toward the two captains. The Executive Instructions of the Gulberg District "The Ancient Fortress Area belongs to the ''final area'' of this training set. Rted design, space level division and overall difficulty are higher than other areas. There are several areas in the fortress area, most of which are "closed". The closed areas will be opened only after certain conditions are met. Such as killing the core cadre members, decrypting the organs, and obtaining important keys. All quests in the fortress area will be blurred, with the killing of the [Great Ghoul. Lord Stuart] as the goal. During the exploration of the fortress area. 1. Kill the core cadre members in the fortress area, each one increases 2 points. 2. Decipher the secret room of the fortress, each room increases 1 point. 3. Kill [Great Ghoul Lord Stuart] will increase 10 points and award the medal "Ghoul Killer". When reading the rules rted to the ancient castle area, Han Dong was puzzled about the identity of the lord. The Great Ghoul was the Matrix? Han Dong had to confirm further. Captain Abel pped his hands: "Our progress has been swift enough, the exploration of the "Ancient Fortress Area" is scheduled for tomorrow, right ... this kind of final area opens early, everyone has to be well prepared." "Good! Eat and eat!" cksmith Wendy''s stomach has long been hungry, not at all worried about therge number of ghouls wandering the streets, after all, the ghouls are afraid of the vice-captain. "Mia ... youe with me for a moment." "Yes!!!" Mia deliberately replied loudly, wanting everyone to know that she was going to follow the vice-captain to be alone. Click! As the two entered the room while closing the door, Mia immediately began to undress in a familiar manner. "What are you doing?" "Ah ... you called someone toe to the room, don''t you just want that? Besides, to get such a spell object, people also want topensate you a little." "Put on your clothes." "Okay ..." Due to Han Dong''s unusual severity, Mia could only mutter and slowly take out the bell. "I need to get information about the Great Lord from the farm owner''s mouth ... I will ask you for the relevant transcript informationter." In the twinkling of an eye. A farmer with a linen bag over his head and wearing a id shirt had appeared behind Han Dong. "And you?" "I''m going to the basement ... may be backter." Chapter 230: The Land Deed Chapter 230: The Land Deed The basement. The wall of corpses that are sealed full is not used to block anything but is done on purpose. The purpose is just one thing. To create the atmosphere of an "underground cemetery" with such corpse walls. Increase the total amount of Yin in the underground area, a better environment for pathogenic fungi, and conducive to the cultivation of ghouls. Not only the residence of Han Dong and others. The basement of other buildings also has simr structures, only to dig deeper to find the underground passage structure. Han Dong''s residence here, notice just separated by a wall. In addition, the basement passage is heavily polluted, and the general public does not know where it leads, no team will recklessly go deeper without having enough information. Han Dong came inside the basement alone. The originally blocked wall was cut open again, revealing a passage overflowing with pollution. "Sure enough ... this can lead directly to the [ghoul factory]." When Han Dong walked along the fungus-attached passage to the end, a solid stone wall that was difficult to destroy sealed the path, leaving a small keyhole on it. If a certain reckless person destroys the stone wall with brute force, it will cause a tidal wave of ghouls to devour him. As for Han Dong. Knock, knock, knock! Just gently knocking hard on the stone wall. After waiting for no more than two minutes, the stone wall immediately flipped open The "Dr. Swell", whose head is about three times the size of a normal human, was standing in the inner passage, slightly bowing his head, rubbing his small hands and weing Han Dong''s arrival. After detecting the intrusion through the detection device and further confirming that it was the "messenger in yellow", Dr. Swell immediately dropped the task at hand. Riding on his ghoul mount, he rushed to the location where Han Dong knocked on the door. A ghoul mount with catheters stuck in its skull and its neck bound by chains was being held behind him. "The great lord is not down there, right?" "No. ... Lord Messengere in quickly. Let''s go to my privateb to talk, so as not to have ears through the walls." The modified ghoul ride is quite good, with a soft cushion in the groove of the back to use as a seat, the speed of crawling isparable to ordinary horses. Inside aboratory reinforced by multiyered iron doors On therge ckboard was drawn the legend of human body analysis, each area was extended by dotted lines, detailed description of the trachea by category, forming a systematic human body analysis diagram. Theboratory table was filled with conical sks, alcoholmps, funnels, and beakers. The ss disy cases on either side of the room contain various types of experimental drugs and rted experimental samples. Dr. Swell''s desk was also filled with all kinds of documents and drafts ... most of them were about ''ghoul'' research materials. But there are some limitations to this behind closed doors naturally. Han Dong touched this familiar experimental apparatus and could not help but recall some things from his lifetime. "Is Lord Emissary also proficient in experimentation?" Han Dong did not answer directly but pointed to one of the distillers. "You have some problems with this simple distition device, the distition separation effect should not be very good, right? Purity is very important. You can make a multi-stage distition device from a crucible, distition furnace with 2~4 U-tubes, and additionally need to add a uniform heat transferyer to the device to maintain a constant temperature. In this way, the distition and purification efficiency can be greatly improved." "You, my lord!!!" Han Dong said so directly point out the key to the problem. The "Dr. Swell", who was himself a little brother, had an extra admiration for Han Dong. "Wait until by mepletely take over here, I will find a way to get you some brand new experimental equipment from the Holy City ... rted research will also change a bit, there is no need to only carry out the ''ghoul'' research. Outside the city, alternate evil filth is all avable for research. In addition, if feasible, I also intend to build an alchemy workshop ... will talk about it in detail then." Hearing that this messenger lord wants to provide him with brand new experimental equipment to carry out alternative research, Dr. Swell is constantly squirming in his cerebral cortex due to excitement. It was a little too boring to just engage in ghouls every day ... If not for thepulsion of the great lord, he would have not wanted to do it. "Good! Thank you, Lord Emissary." As Han Dong talked about studying [Drow] in these words. Grrrr~~ The glove worn on his left arm immediately disintegrated and transformed into a Drow while revealing a pitiful look. "Bring someone else, please don''t study me ... I''m afraid of pain." This Dozer Drow is wimpy, said good to die,pletely forgot about it. Han Dong simply exined, "research and not necessarily to tie you to the test bed, just simply do a check on you to see if there are ces that can be optimized." "Oh, thanks for bringing someone." "If I can upy this ce, I can consider moving your Drow tribe in as well ... Since you have undergone anthropomorphic changes, you can also adapt to human life patterns in terms of living, right?" "Well ... I will feed the idea of bringing people back to the n leader. That said, bring people ... here''s so scary!" A side of the "Dr. Swell" when staring at this Drow. The head can''t help but visualize the rich roasted Drow feast, drooling ... scared Dozer Drow shivered. "Ha-ha, you wimpy Drow." By the Dozer Drow''s wimpy look to reach the point ofughter, showing a slight smile. While talking about the ''upation'' issue. The doctor who was drooling at the side thinking about roasted Drows also thought of an important thing. "... By the way! Lord Ambassador ... you should have gotten the nd deed'', right?" "Whatnd deed?" The swollen doctor looked surprised, "Hmm! I can''t believe that the Lord Ambassador doesn''t know the nd deed" ... that''s a bit troublesome! My lord you are not busy now, right?" "Not busy, I''ll n to officially enter the ancient castle tomorrow." "That''s fine, let me tell your lordship a little about the Ground Deed. Even if you kill the Great Lord, you won''t be able to gain actual control of this ce ... After all, this is the territory of another lord. Two hundred years ago, as humans have lost control of the world. The "Land System" drafted by the "Old Kings" split up the world''s regions into different sses and roles. Ordinary mountains, forests, wilderness, wastnd, rivers, etc. belonged to the lower level ofnd and did not requirend deeds. As for the former areas of human activity, they can be developed into corresponding areas of believers due to their rich ''materials'', which have important significance for the ''Old King''. Manors, towns,rge tribes, and othermon small-scale areas are ssified as intermediatend and are upied by the "old kings" in the form ofnd deeds. Only by obtaining the nd deed" can you have the right to rule the area. The current "deeds" of Stuart Manor should be stored in the deepest part of the treasury of the old castle ... whose value is even greater than the life of the great lord. And the deed is paired with the old king ..." It is forbidden to pronounce the name of the old king. Dr. Swell could only write out [M.O.] in his notebook and paired it with the mark of "withered palm". In this way, the "Old King" is represented. Chapter 231: Operation Steal Chapter 231: Operation Steal Dr. Swell rummaged through the drawer to find a delicate scroll and turned it over to Han Dong. "This is the map of the ancient fortress, each area I have marked with numerical symbols, how to enter with the corresponding officers are written on the back of the scroll ... I believe your honor should be able to use it." "Hmm! You''re good!" If the doctor''s head was not a little swollen and soft, Han Dong really wanted to pat him on the head to praise him. "Speaking of which, Doctor do you have any way to obtain the nd deed'' in advance?" Han Dong wanted to do it in advance. If the normal way to pass the set, killing the Great Ghoul - Stuart Lord ... such an important nd deed", there will probably be the Knights Order to proceed with it, and not a group of trainee knights like them can intervene. Once the Knights obtain the nd deed", this area will be forcibly upied. The gift given to Han Dong by the yellow-robed mystic will also be given away ... Manor will certainly be purified by the Knights. Han Dong attaches great importance to the [ghoul factory]. In conjunction with Dr. Swollen, an experimental deputy, once ownership is acquired, aboratory that belongs exclusively to Han Dong can be created. The yellow-robed mystery man was right, think of danger in times of peace. Even with Mr. ck and White taking care of Han Dong. But the greatest authority in the Holy City is not Mr. ck and White, but the council ... If one day the secret is exposed and the Holy City is no longer a haven for Han Dong ... or even a bounty on Han Dong''s head, then it will be necessary to have a residence of your own outside the city. When asked about the issue of obtaining the nd deed" in advance, the doctor was confused. "The difficulty of acquiring the nd deed" in advance ... is a bit high. The nd deed" is stored by the Grand Lord in the deepest part of the ancient fortress treasury, and its value is higher than the Grand Lord''s life. If you do not go through the Grand Lord, it is impossible to enter the treasure vault with, much less obtain the nd deed" in the treasure vault." "Have you been to the treasure trove?" " Never been there ... because the treasury door is set in a very secret ce, I have not even seen the door." "Do you have a clue how to open the treasure trove?" "No, the treasury seems to be built to store the ''deeds ofnd'' ... the great lord has sealed the news about this to death, no clue." "The clues ... are still there." Han Dong unrolled the map scroll. "You said that the value of the nd deed'' is more important than the life of the great lord ... right?" The doctor nodded: "That''s right, the nd deed'' and the symbol of the old king" "That''s the headline. Something so important, even if stored in a ''safe enough'' ce, the High Lord is not necessarily at ease ... since it is more important than his life. Frequent checks are certain, and he even needs to see the ''deed'' with his own eyes in order to feel at ease. What is the ce where the High Lord spends most of his time on a regr basis? The bedroom?" Dr. Swell pointed to the center panel of the ancient castle map- [Main Hall]. "The Grand Lord''s ''seat'' is set here, due to physical or other reasons, he always stays in the main hall and does not leave half a step." When he heard such information, Han Dong smiled secretly. Isn''t this a clue? "Doctor, you should be able to manipte ghouls to do things for you, right? If you are given a day to use a certain space in the underground area to replicate the [Main Hall], can you, do it? How much can the replication rate reach?" "One day is enough, I have to ask to see the Grand Lord once for some reason and conduct a scan of the main hall through the detection device ... can reach 99% at most." Hearing this, Han Dong took out a prop from his pocket. The living prop brought out from Destiny Space-"Parasite". "This is?" "A parasite that can strengthen individuals, it should be able to be used in the research of ghoul strengthening." "Good stuff!" "Do a good job for me, there are better things to bring you in the future." "Thank you, Lord Messenger ..." Han Dong sat directly on the doctor''s office chair with his butt, "Doctor, is there any information about the ''Matrix''?" "There is ... information in the bottom drawer. The information belongs to the top secret of the Grand Manor, and it is only because I oversee the ghoul research that I can have this information ... Lord try not to take the information out anymore, or my identity might be exposed." Dr. Swollen eyes can follow the Lord Messenger to work, naturally do not want to die. "Don''t worry, I won''t make any mistakes in these matters ... you hurry up and do the job as I asked." "Good! What services you need, my lord, please feel free tomunicate with the ''heretics'' outside the door, they arepletely under my management ... and have nothing to do with the great lord." "Good." Dr. Swell changed into a more orthodox costume, whose lower body was still tentacle-like ... Dr. Swell himself originated from the Heretics and stood out from them as a higher ss of "Heretics" due to his unusual brain. As the Doctor left, Han Dong moved the [Matrix] information out and put it together with the unfolded map. "There''s a n about stealing the ''deed'' that can''t let anyone know about ... If we run into a shortage of manpower, the most we can do is get Mia to help. Got to burn a little brain cell." Han Dong immediately entered a state of serious thinking. Left hand flipping through the Matrix information, the right hand on the map with a pencil to outline some areas, must consider every detail, to develop a chain of discreet n. The great lord but in the ancient castle for more than two hundred years, no one is more familiar with the ce than he, any ws will lead to mission failure. ...... Late night. The basement area of the residence. The handsome Dempsey, carrying a kerosenemp, came here alone. Staring at the wall with signs of demolition, with the magic trap he left here has fluctuated, can confirm that someone has been here ... Just as he was about to tear apart the wall, ready to go in to investigate. ck ck ck~~ A sound of hard shells colliding with stones came. Spider Woman crawled along the ceiling and likewise into the basement. "Mr. Dempsey, where are you going to?" "The vice-captain seems to havee here and was introduced into the underground secret passage by influence ... I am going to explore the safety of the vice-captain." Mia can bepletely uninterested in this handsome little brother ... bent on thinking about Han Dong. "Strange ... If this is really the case, shouldn''t it be reported directly to the captain, and we all go out together? Today you but with that viper old woman in the room for a whole hour, should not have be herpdog ... for her to investigate the secret of the vice-captain?" The word "dog" made Dempsey''s face change slightly. At the same time. Underground area magic boundary activation, a few ice crystals floating in the air. Mia lying on the ceiling immediately showed a fierce look ... seems to have prepared to do a fight with this Dempsey. "What are you doing down there?" At the critical moment. A voice came from the entrance of the basement. Han Dong just returned to his residence from the street area and came down to look because he saw the magic lighting from the underground area. As soon as she saw Han Dong, Mia immediately curbed her fierce look and stayed close to Han Dong''s body. Dempsey, on the other hand, gently closed his magic book and stared at Han Dong, who had just returned from the street, with a kind face. Chapter 232: Dempseys Finger Chapter 232: Dempsey''s Finger "Wow! ... I just think this little magician brother is suspicious ... running to hang out in the basement in the middle of the night and saying something about the vice-captain being inside. Boing boing! Don''t pay attention to you." After hearing the story, Han Dong scolded Mia severely. After all, Dempsey did not appear to be malicious on the surface, but Mia directly called someone else a walking dog ... who would be unhappy if changed. "Mia, you go back to your room first to rest ... tomorrow is enough to keep you busy." Mia, who habitually changes her face in Sichuan opera, immediately changed from sad crying to ambiguous expression, deliberately hooked Han Dong''s little finger with. "I will stay the door, waiting for you toe to bed together to sleep!" "Go to sleep quickly." In fact, on this matter alone. If Dempsey was not here, Han Dong still quite wanted to praise Mia. At least Mia was really looking out for Han Dong in some things. People who wanted to pry into Han Dong''s secrets, or touch Han Dong''s interests, were treated as enemies. The risk of treating Mia as a friend is still there, but it is good to take her as a "spider maid". ...... After deliberately sending Mia away. Han Dong was given the opportunity to spend time alone with Dempsey ... naturally and not at all deliberately. After all, in the temporary establishment of the ''theft n'', Dempsey belonged to an indispensable and important link. There are many things that make Dempsey special, and what Han Dong wants to take advantage of is the ''friend of women'' point. Tonight, Dempsey''s behavior of going deep into the basement alone was indeed a bit strange ... Han Dong deliberately chose toe out from the cemetery and then walk back to his residence by the street was a wise choice. Click! Close the basement door. Han Dong and Dempsey''s first time alone together, chose to be in the basement full of Yin Qi. "This Mia student, is she yourpanion? She seems to be quite concerned about you?" Dempsey asked first. "No..... this little witch is more than meets the eye, you should be able to tell, right Dempsey?" "Ha-ha." Dempsey just smiled slightly, slightly tidying up the hanging roll of bangs with his fingers. "Thanks for what happened this afternoon." Han Dong took the initiative to say thanks. "It''s a small thing ... vice-captain your ''ability'' can help our squad get a high rating in this training set; I will naturally help. Only, this Hydra vice-captain is not very good at dealing with. If I hadn''te up with some of my pressed means to give her a full set of services, I might not have been able to manage it." "Brother Dempsey, I suspect that you are driving." Dempsey naturally couldn''t understand such intenguage, "What car? It''s just a full service. We magicians pursue the subtle maniption of the magical elements. Among them, [finger technique] belongs to a very important basic skill, do you want to try it?" "Fingering? You this car ..." About fifteen minutes passed. Reverse sitting on the wooden chair Han Dong panting, cheeks scarlet, backpack slightly rumbled, the whole-body flesh tense, sweat overflowing all over the body. It''s toofortable. The so-called [finger method] is a means of massage, rather than what Han Dong imagined. Such precision manipted finger techniques as Dempsey''s can precisely touch every acupuncture point. Through the dual regtion of "fire element" and "water element", strengthen the stimtion for the acupuncture points ... Han Dong''s this body, just doing 1/4 set of services ispletely unbearable. Any further continuation may affect tomorrow''s action. "All right ... wow!" Dempsey stop fingertip pressure, with five fingers gently glide over Han Dong''s back, evenly release small ice crystals, cooling while shrinking pores, end massage. For a time, Han Dong''s impression of Dempsey shifted dramatically. "Lieutenant, your body is slightly strange ... physique belongs to the poorer type, but the overall blood supply function, self-adjustment function is ridiculously strong." "Well, my own physique is so bad that I can only build a ''framework'' in my body through my bacterium to support my body and travel normal functions." "No wonder ... this is not a long-term solution, if it stays like this, the flesh will die prematurely." "I will naturally think of a way on the body problem ..." Han Dong suddenly changed his expression and shifted the topic back to the right track. "Brother Dempsey, can you do me one more favor? ordingly, I will help you achieve anything you request or need assistance with during this training set." "If there is anything I can do to help the vice-captain, you can just say it." "[Behemoth Knights] Vice Captain - Sonam. Hydra, this woman reced Chief Kenney ... will certainly be secretly monitoring all moves as we go deeper into the ancient castle. Hopefully, inside the ancient fortress, Dempsey you can attract her attention as much as possible." "If that will make it easier for the vice-captain to move ... I will do it." Dempsey, with a smile on his face, continued, "I only hope that, after the matter ispleted, the vice-captain will leave all the books hidden in the book area of the ancient castle to me." "No problem." "Good cooperation." Han Dong reached out to shake hands with Dempsey. The moment their palms touched; a sense of ''homology'' shed through their bodies at the same time. The "Little Magic Eye" opened on its own without subjective control. Of course, Han Dong is not the only one who has changed. Dempsey''s outstretched right hand also grew a sixth finger ... a ''sixth finger'' that superficially looked like an ordinary finger, but in fact waspletely different. "Huh." "Huh ..." The two people simr nce, suddenly awkwardlyugh. Han Dong proposed, "The event is not early, how about we go back to the Holy City and talk about this matter?" "No problem ... for the time being just pretend that nothing has happened, right?" "Mm." The two exchanged clockwork codes and went back to their respective rooms. Han Dong naturally would not go to Mia''s room, lying alone on the cold wooden nk bed, pondering. "Martin Dempsey. Within the [Library], there should also be a senior executive to assist him in concealing this secret. Among the knights in the city, there are quite a few people who practice the secret method outside the city. The ''finger'' that Dempsey cultivates is also different from my ''Little Magic Eye'' in terms of level. This is good, in the future it will also be more convenient tomunicate." Han Dong no longer think about it, today''s conception n has killed too many brain cells, immediately fall asleep to rest. When I woke up the next day, I found one more person on the cold wooden bed. Mia sneaked in at some point ... currently is sleeping on the edge of the wooden bed like a docile little pet, not crowding Han Dong as much as possible. After thinking about what happenedst night, Han Dong did not get angry. Reaching out, snapping his fingers ... snap! "Ouch! How can you wake someone up like that."? Mia covered her reddened forehead and stared at Han Dong viciously. "Today you have a heavy task, this is the relevant arrangement ... you take a look at it yourself." Han Dong handed the paper filled with ns long ago in the doctor''sb to Mia. Staring at the words on top of the letter, Mia was a little confused ... Mia, who was originally puffed up, became extra serious for a while, biting her nails and whispering. "Overestimate me ... risk is too high! And many detailed processing links, there is no room for redemption once you miss." "What is your maximum percent certainty?" "Forty percent ..." "If you can do it, rtively ... I will meet one of your requirements." "Really!?" Mia heard this and immediately became interested. In order to sessfully steal the nd deed", Han Dong spared no expense. Chapter 233: The bottom line Chapter 233: The bottom line Once she heard that she could make any request to Han Dong, Mia''s eyes overflowed with purple curse aura from excitement. However, Mia herself was still rather cautious. After all, Han Dong only verbally promised, it is likely to backtrack ... Therefore, Mia tried to find a way to set a curse contract that can load words in advance. The contract also has certain qualifying conditions. After the matter ispleted, you can make a request to Han Dong. However, the relevant requirements must not infringe on the safety of Han Dong''s life, not significantly infringe on personal interests. With thepletion of such a curse contract, Mia was too excited and hugged Han Dong. "Actually, quite want you to be my ''boyfriend'' ... However, it may spoil the special rtionship between you and the blonde little brother. So, I''d better change my request, it''s still early, I''ll take my time to think of a perfect request ... to properly bring our rtionship closer, ha-ha!" "As if you can really seed." "Hee hee ... I need motivation to do things, too. For now, the sess rate might be able to improve to about sixty percent." Speaking of which. Mia gradually calmed down from the excitement, staring at a series of unconventional requirements on the paper, Mia eyes shed a hint of a different emotion while asking. "Say ... what is the purpose of you doing this? You do not want to deliberately screw me, right? Once I die, the agreement between us will not be counted, and the number of people who know your secret will be reduced by one." "If I wanted you to die, I would have done it at the ''Cursed Farm'' or the ''ck Hair Manufacturing Area'', why did I have to make such a big detour? I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the Holy City once I''m found out if I make these small moves under the Deputy Head''s watchful eye." Seeing Han Dong''s tone be stern, Mia immediately softened. "Aiya, don''t be angry ... I am just worried about my safety. I give you 80% certainty, okay? Even if my own strength is not up to standard, but also hard to lift the curse to enhance the strength, must be safe toplete the task." "As long as you can perfectly do the requirements on the paper, you can do whatever you want." Just like that, Mia''s part of the arrangement reached. People like Mia who are profit-centered must be given enough benefits before she is willing to show her true skills to do the job ... Only Mia who has "Victoriano''s Housekeeping Bell" canplete this task. ...... The third day of intensive training. The six members of the rookie team gathered in the residence hall to discuss the investigation n regarding the "ancient castle district". "Is it necessary to be so extreme?" After Han Dong gave the relevant investigation n, captain Abel looked puzzled. Such a n is considered too aggressive and not generally dangerous ... several times more dangerous than the first day of ascending into the stone well. The "ancient fortress area" is the most difficult area. And the n given by Han Dong is splitting up. The reason is only because there are multiplepartments within the ancient fortress area, if split into two groups and go deeper into different areas at the same time, it can speed up the exploration of each area and get the [key] at the fastest speed. Han Dong tried to exin. "If we can pull out the top spot in this training as freshmen, both the Knight Academy, the Thirteen Knights and the Supreme Council will pay more attention to us. It will help us grow and pass the draft after graduation to enter the intended knight order and take up important positions." Abel does not quite agree, "The top spot ... is too hard! The elite students of the junior year, the overall strength and experience are above us, and the "ancient fortress area" is also opened by them, isn''t it?" Not only Abel, the squad''s cksmith Wendy and berserker Daou also think the same. "How about I give everyone a bottom line?" "Hand in the bottom line?" Han Dong checked the building and confirmed that the partition wall was unupied. The map from Dr. Swell unfolded t. The detailed division of the ancient castle district as well as the names and positions of each cadre were marked on the map. For a moment, everyone froze. "This map ... where did you get it?" Han Dong did not answer the question but snapped his fingers with a ... snap! Click, click, click! A rattling sound came from the basement. A ghoul with ''stone skin reinforcement'' quickly crawled out of the basement and slowly extruded from between the narrow door body. Its skin is covered with extra rockyers, substantially improving its defense, and its body is one sizerger than a regr ghoul. The ghoul''s neck is tied with chains. Between the protruding backbone, there is a recess for afortable cushion. Just as the whole team was preparing for battle ... ng! Han Dong reached out and pulled the chain. The fierce and brutal ghouls prostrated themselves in front of Han Dong, looking exceptionally docile. Han Dong even reached out and touched on its subsequent head, releasing the gue to nourish the ghoul. After jerking the Drow, jerking the ghoul appeared again. "This ..." Such a scene plus a detailed map of the ancient fortress area, let Abel for a time feelpletely impervious to Han Dong. Seeing that Abel did not speak, Han Dong gave his own grouping opinion. "We split into two groups to go deeper into the ''ancient fortress area''. The first group: Rayne Abel, Martin Dempsey, Mia Seminovich, Daou Abdel Rahman. Group 2: Me, Austin Wendy." "Hmm?" Such unbnced grouping is obviously problematic. Winnie face confused ...pletely do not understand how they are with the vice-captain to form a two-person squad, always feel very dangerous. "In addition to our freshman exception, most of the other teams areposed of four people. Captain, the level of the four of you, with the cursed bell in the hands of Mia, the strength is not weak at all, enough to start the investigation for the "ancient fortress area". As for me and Wendy, at first, we will also enter the ancient castle with you, and will find an opportunity to separate from you halfway." Staring at the ghoul mount held in Han Dong''s hand, as well as this night map on the ground, Abel nodded his head. "All right ... However, make sure to ensure the safety of Miss Wendy." "Definitely." That''s right. In Han Dong''s n, "Wendy" was also an important pawn that could not be reced. "When do we leave?" "In an hour, I have something that requires me to go out first." Han Dong directly mounted on the ghoul mount and strutted out of his residence, as if he deliberately wanted to let someone see ... prove that he had the strength to master the ghoul. The ghoul is the only one who has the strength to do so. Han Dong arrived in front of a building near the edge of the town. The one who lives here is the same big three squad that had a conflict with Han Dong''s squad at the beginning. When senior Johnny, who was wearing heavy armor, saw Han Dong, who was riding a ghoul to his door, he immediately greeted him at the door. "Senior ... you are?" Han Dong led the ghoul into the building, stared at the four seniors of great strength, face smiling while saying: "Johnny senior, want to make a deal with you." "Hm?" Han Dong did not say much, and directly took out a map. It was a map of the ancient castle that Han Dong copied out, hiding and changing some of the information ... but for Johnny, it was still shocking beyondpare. "Where did you get this ... from?" "Senior first regardless of where I got it from, this part of the map is enough to give you a head start and get enough points ... ordingly, I have a small request, depending on whether you agree." Han Dong deliberately nced at the squad''s very astute, responsible for scouting and long-range support Druid schoolmate. This nce that Han Dong threw over caused this beast-eared schoolgirl to tremble. "The request is simple ..." Chapter 234: Everything is ready Chapter 234: Everything is ready After Han Dong finished a series of requests. By the Pure Meat Crusader-Johnny led the squad and started a discussion. During this time, Michelle, a girl with furry beast ears, asked several detailed questions, all of which were answered by Han Dong for no wed reason. There was only one question that Han Dong refused to answer. "What do you gain by us doing this?" "That is not for you to know. If the seniors and sisters are not too willing, I will not force them, and I believe there will be another team willing to take on this simple task." "Okay, we promise." Such a map could indeed help the team gain a great advantage ... Moreover, what Han Dong had proposed was not an unreasonable request, and all things considered, they were profitable. Han Dong extraordinarily emphasized a sentence. "I hope that the seniors and sisters, promise but do not implement the action ... If you do not do what I said I requested, it may lead to my direct death." When he said this, the ck leather glove worn on Han Dong''s left arm dissociated itself and turned into a Drow. "Once I die, this Drow will report the information to Mr. ck and White ... believe that the senior student has a ''chivalric spirit'' and basic integrity issues, for sure." Han Dong no longer dyed, riding the ghoul away. "This kid is so arrogant ..." the huge-sized Johnny muttered a sentence while staring at Han Dong''s distant figure. "Only, this map is important to us, if the information on the map is correct, we will be able to get at least a ''good'' rating." "Well ... this map might be a clue provided by the Knights to take care of the neers. The [Ghoul Riot] has not yet been cleared up, and this kid came to us mixed with the ghoul swarm, and just in time to avoid the Night''s Watch. In any case, a deal was struck between us, so let''s do as he asks." The beast-eared girl muttered softly: "Just ... what is the purpose of his asking us to do so? Can''t imagine at all what he can profit from it." Just like that. Han Dong threw out all the pawns that he could currently use. The next step would be for him to perfect the whole n himself ... not a single mistake could be made. ...... Han Dong, who returned to his residence, called Wendy to a room. In fact, for such a way to divide the team, Wendy is a little confused, she just can''t understand why the vice-captain would bring her alone. After all, in terms of intimacy, diversification ability and practicalbat perspective, Mia should be the one to be on a team with Han Dong. "Vice-captain, is there something you want to tell me?" "Do you still remember the junior team that started a dispute with us, at the beginning, over the residence?" "Yes, I remember!" "Remember how much, can you use therge number of props you carry to create a set of armor and weapons exactly like theirs, including axes, longbows, staffs, heavy armor, etc." Since Wendy had a fight with the meat shield type warrior Johnny at that time, the memory is considered rtively deep. "Definitely cannot reach the full restoration, but 90% of the simtion should be able to do ... words, the vice-captain to do what?" Wendy slightly side tilted her head, failing to understand the vice captain''s idea, imitation to build weapons and equipment is a very stupid behavior. "You do not care what I want to do for the time being, can I build it in this environment now?" "Ie with a branding iron core ... can build it right now. However, it may be slow due to theck of apparatus. It will take at least half a day, or even a day." "No, it''s too long!" Han Dong unfolded the map and pointed out the cksmith store on the first floor of the ancient castle district. "If there are building implements plus helpers, how fast can it be?" "In that case, it can be done in two hours at the earliest." "That''s fine ... Since that''s the case, our first destination into the ancient castle will be in the cksmithing area. Wendy you just stay with me, there will never be any danger, do not think too much about other things. After this is done, the cksmith''s hammer or chaotic props treasured in the ancient castle, you can choose at will." "Yes! Trust the vice-captain." "Miss Wendy, take all your materials and go! The captain and the others maye back to rest, but we will spend the rest of our time in the ancient castle until the end of this training session." "Mhm." With that, everything was arranged, and the squad set out. Crossing the "tomb area" that was attached with white mist. They walked up the hill along the winding path at the back of the cemetery. Both sides of the path were no longer decorated with trees. Instead, there were stone pirs carved with various pictographs and designs. At the top of the pirs are branches of a dendritic structure, and a long-abandoned oilmp hangs from it. At the top of the hill, an old stone bridge was built. Both sides are covered by white fog and there are some horrible faces reflected in the fog, giving people a sense of bottomless abyss. Crossing the stone bridge, came to the front yard door of the fortress. The overall mass of more than ten tons of ck iron fence gate will be blocked from the crowd. But Miss Wendy with brute force, turned the side of the gate''s rotating handle. The iron bar gate inserted into the ground gradually rose, the interior corresponds to the old fortress of the ring courtyard corridor area. You can go straight through the main gate to enter the hall area of the castle. You can also choose to go through the corridor of the courtyard to the various side doors of the fortress, to different areas. For example, the cook and butcher can enter the "kitchen area" through the side door. Patrol guards can enter the "inner corridor" through the side door. Some domestic ves and livestock keepers could also enter the "servants'' rest area" through the back side door. "The third-year team is really efficient ..." The front courtyard area had arge amount of blood-stained armor scattered, and the lord guards responsible for patrolling around the courtyard had been cleared out of arge portion, and the remaining guards had returned to the old castle and abandoned the courtyard area. At this moment. Han Dong''s eyes hidden in the dark, has insight into a viper is watching his group in the corner. The deputy chief is personally responsible for security, for the general team, it must be a very lucky thing, but for Han Dong, the pressure is not ordinary. Once the "Deed of Land" n was leaked, even if Han Dong fought to the death to get the Deed of Land, it would be taken away by the Knights. One of Han Dong''s hands was on Dempsey''s shoulder, gently patting it twice. Thetter pushed his sses, signaling that there was not much of a problem. Han Dong deliberately expanded his voice, as if he wanted the deputy chief who was secretly watching to hear his arrangement. "We will first do a ''shallow exploration'' today, patrolling and investigating some of the surface areas of the ancient fortress, roughly nning out a map of the outer surface, and then tomorrow we will proceed step by step and prate into the inneryers of the fortress. Captain, the four of you, by the main door into the main hall. I and Wendy enter by the side door." Of course, just verbally say a word like this ... Han Dong once you enter the ancient fortress will be explored in detail to go deeper at the fastest speed. The primary condition for implementing the n is to arrive at the [main hall] in the center of the ancient fortress at the quickest speed to meet with the Great Ghoul - Lord Stuart. "Hoo ... let''s begin." Chapter 235: The Kitchen Chapter 235: The Kitchen The ancient castle has a total of four levels of structure. The [Main Hall], where the Grand Lord is located, is in the center of the first floor. Because of the design problem, the first floor does not have any ess to the [main hall]. There are only two situations to get to the main hall area. First, when the Lord needs to convene an important council or needs to have someonee to see him, he will open a one-way passage through the mechanism inside the main hall. Second, from the secret study located on the fourth floor. In the map given by the doctor, it is marked that there is a private elevator hidden in this study, which can be lowered into the main hall by entering the correct password. This private elevator was mainly for the Grand Lord''s wife, butler, and nutritionist, who could go to the main hall to visit him at any time. Currently, many small groups are pouring into the ancient castle. For security reasons, the Grand Lord will certainly not open the one-way passage on the first floor and can only go to the main hall through the secret elevator hidden on the fourth floor. Han Dong has nned out more than three routes in advance, any route blocked then immediately change. ...... The first floor of the castle, excluding the main hall located in the center. The rest are all misceneous areas, including kitchens, warehouses, cksmith stores, stables, and so on. The first step is to go to the cksmith store. The nearest route is through the kitchen, you can reach the destination by the hidden side door in the food pantry. Of course, you can also choose the "corridor area", but it requires a longer journey, during which you need to cross several key areas, and the probability of encountering officers is a bit higher than the kitchen area. "Miss Wendy, let''s go through the kitchen ... to avoid unnecessary fighting." "Good!" Wendy was different from ordinary knights, knowing that from the time she set foot in the old castle, the battle would continue until the end of the training set. But she still did not wear any armor. There are only two pieces that look like equipment on the whole body. A pair of cloth cksmith''s gloves ckened by iron filings, a cksmith''s hammer branded with a mark on the surface, very heavy. Even if Wendy''s physique is special, Han Dong is still a little worried that she will be injured. She was an important pawn in the n. "This thing, for the time being, is lent to you for use ..." Han Dong removed the ''Coral Seal'' from his finger. "Wow!!! Fine quality Fate equipment!" "You are using a hammer type blunt weapon, through the "Sea Seal" effect given by the ring, there is a certain probability of activating the "Sea Turtle Hard Shell" effect when attacking, improving overall defense and providing a counter-damage effect. In addition, this ring can also provide a good magic defense, can ensure your safety to the maximum extent." Although Wendy had not yet been to the official Destiny Space, she knew how valuable this equipment was, enough for an ordinary knight. "What about you, Vice-Captain ...?" "I have a lot of equipment, don''t worry." "Thanks!" The two people went around along the ring courtyard to the back side of the old castle, the entrance to the kitchen area. Written with [kitchen important ce, idle people to avoid] in front of the thick wooden door, also corresponds to a livestock breeding area. The stench came from under the low wooden shed, where many mutant pigs were kept. The biggest characteristic of these pigs is ... fat. Even obese to the point that all limbs are degraded, leaving only a ''puddle'' like mud fat body, whose meat content is estimated to be more than three times that of the average white pig. Such fat pigs lose the ability to move, so there is a conduit inserted into their mouths, at any time they are feeding them nutrients. "The exploration of the ancient fortress has just begun, and it seems that no squad hase to the back kitchen area yet ... Wait, someone!" Han Dong''s perception is exceptionally keen. Immediately pulled Wendy and crouched behind the wooden panel on the side of the pigsty. Not long after, the wooden door of the kitchen area opened, and a "pig-headed butcher" came out from inside. Wearing a pigskin hood, the butcher has a height of nearly two meters. On his exposed arms, there is a mixture of muscle and fat, and he also has many tattoos of sliced pork and such easily identifiable symbols as [P.I.G]. The two hands together, easily nearly eight hundred pounds of mutant pig lifting out, ready to take back to the kitchen for processing. "If the back kitchen is full of such guys, it''s a bit of a problem ... Wendy, let''s do it!" Just when Han Dong made a decisive decision. Wendy surprisingly took the first step to rush out. Seeing this, Han Dong deliberately stay in the dark to observe, intend to see Wendy deal with such huge living things cast level, after all, in the cursed space are dealing with the scarecrow. "What level of power can be reached, Miss Wendy?" When Wendy swooped over. The pig-headed butcher also simrly sensed someone approaching, threw down the white pig in his hand, and grabbed at Wendy with both hands. In terms of size alone, Wendy is smaller than this huge, two-meter-tall pork butcher by one. But ... Snap! Facing the butcher''s grasping hands, Wen Li directly pped away. Click ~~ The crisp sound of cracking bones rang out. This p not only will the butcher hands pped away, and even let the finger bones obviously misaligned and fractured. Did not use the cksmith hammer in his hand, but with his free left hand squeezed into a fist, an uppercut hit the butcher''s abdomen ... fistpletely into the abdomen. Boom! The pig-headed butcher fell to the ground with a bang and was just gone. The gap between the two is obvious now. Wendy, the freakishly powerful woman, had a higher strength value than Han Dong had expected ... Seeing such a scene, Han Dong revealed a smile as Wendy, the chess piece, became more solid. " Vice-captain, what do we do next ah?" "How to deal with the white pig before cooking, we will do it." ...... (the treatment process has been omitted) CRACK! The back kitchen door opened. The ''pig-headed butcher'' returned to the kitchen area. However, hidden under the butcher''s outer skin was Han Dong and Wendy ... Wendy easily resisted Han Dong on her shoulders, who then perfected the disguise through the head''s imitation ability to erase all ws. The kitchen is still hovering many pig-headed butchers. These butchers all came from the hereticmunity, from which the strong and healthy heretics were selected to take charge of the work in the kitchen. Instead of a kitchen, this ce is more like a [pork factory]. A fat pig is hung here by an iron hook. Only butchers, not cooks, are doing the work. Because the family people living in the ancient castle area do not need to process the meat at all, the family people like the original pork, and only the butchers are needed to process the pork in pieces. With the ability of camouge, sessfully bypassed the kitchen. Came to the cksmith store which is only separated by a corridor. Dang dang dang dang ~ ~ bursts of ironing sound incessantly. Different from the ordinary cksmith store. The hot and crimson cksmithing area environment, various longhorn type hangings, and a strip of molten fire slurry flowing between the floors ... gave Han Dong a feeling of being in hell. "This ce is quite suitable for you, ah, Togo." Chapter 236: Smithy Chapter 236: Smithy "cksmithing Area It is a medium-sized area in the fortress, which is highly valued by the great lords. Because not only the family members need weapons and armour to arm themselves. [ Ghoul Factory] in the output of the mutant ghouls, in order to maximize theirbat power, also need to equip the ghouls with external armour. Build a strong piece of armour, in a high temperature state, directly branded on the surface of the ghoul''s skin, so that the armour piece ispletely embedded in the flesh ... This can increase the aesthetics, but also greatly enhance the defensive power. Even some steel w sets will be created for the ghouls to rece the original bone ws. The most, and even build steel skeletons, for some system extremely special ghouls to rece the whole-body bones. Here a family officer [cksmith - As] is in charge. ording to the information marked on the map, in his possession was the key to the higher levels, and with Han Dong''s own need to forge items, this naturally became Han Dong''s first target area. Of course. The mass production of ghoul armour pieces, this cksmith was only responsible for supervising and mainly left it to the apprentices. One by one, the apprentice cksmiths had all undergone ''special training''. The person in charge of ironing here is an individual with red skin and two metal bumps on his forehead, shaped like a demon. The physical characteristics, partly rted to the hot cksmith area where they spend their days. As for the metal bumps on the forehead, it is a necessary criterion for the [cksmith-As] to recruit apprentices. The selected heretics will be imprinted with these two lumps of iron by As, and their backs will be imprinted with the Satanic Seal ... as a symbol of apprentice status, presenting a semi-demonic state. Of course, this is not a real demon ... just makes these apprentices close to demons in appearance. "There are a total of 36 apprentices working here ... [cksmith-As] seems to be absent. It''s just as well ... we''re splitting up to deal with this group of apprentices, and the pressure will be less. Wendy, get ready to make a move." "Make a frontal move? Vice-captain you do not need to engage in some scheming or something?" Wendy stared at so many weird demon apprentices, was still a little worried about the physical energy consumption. "There is no need to engage in any ploy yet. These apprentices were selected by the heretics, take the opportunity to quickly dispose of them one by one while they are each building armour pieces on the corresponding iron drill table. In order to prevent them froming together and having a mass sacrifice incident." Wendy stared at more than thirty apprentices who looked quite powerful, her heart seemed to be a bit unsure, "Can the two of us ... keep up with the speed?" At this time, Han Dong took off the outer skin of the pig-headed butcher. d in the raven doctor''s attire, he had carried the short sword entwined with gue breath on his right arm and responded in a soft voice. "Not two ... of us have three." The words just fell. The sound of twisting of bones continued toe out from the crunch crunch ... bursts. Two slender arms surrounded by Yin Qi were drilled out from Han Dong''s back, the The red clothes emerged. Bare feet on the ground. Part of the ck hair floating in the air, the The fishy red eyes appear in the ck hair. Scared Wendy almost screamed out and hid on the other side of the vice-captain ... such a timid character and Wendy this body muscle feelingpletely mismatched. "Vice-captain ... vice-captain ... what is this?" Wendy was scared for a while and stammered a little. "Miss Chen Li, one of my summonses." "Wow! A stitching summoner? I think I heard Master talking about it ... Vice-Captain you have so many tricks up your sleeve! It''s not liked a neer at all." "Cut the crap and get ready to do it." "Good!" Here it is only necessary to admonish Wendy. Han Dong and Chen Li had already cooperated with each other countless times, so there was no need to have too much conversation. Chen Li has been eager to fight for a long time, the first time to kill out. Through the Yin Qi surroundings, with her own assassination attributes, when Chen Li rushed forward, the body disappeared into the shadows while sneaking away. The next second, Chen Li has surfaced in the shadow of an apprentice cksmith ... the kitchen knife in her hand has long been hungry and thirsty. Han Dong''s speed is also not slow, the crow gloves with shoes double eleration effect, so that Han Dong in a near-flying way, rapid panning. The ce where Han Dong passes, can vaguely see some also virtual and real crow feathers. The short sword in his hand only needs to cut into a not too deep and not too shallow cut to allow the gue to infect the target''s entire body. Against these apprentice cksmiths who failed to exceed the human realm, they will soon be consumed by the gue, with various malignantplications urring within a short period of time, losing all mobility and stopping their physiological functions. "The vice-captain is also too powerful ... I have to cheer up and prove my worth!" Activate the "Coral Seal". A cool water attribute film envelops the whole body. Hand holding a hammer while quickly going forward. A hammer for a head! Even if the cksmith''s apprentice blocked the strong armour piece in front of his head in advance and tried to block ... only a loud sound of striking iron would be heard. Or dislodged, or dented, or cracked by the hammer. In the end they all can''t escape the result of their heads being cracked open. Wendy''s brute force restrains all fancy things. Of course. There are also dangerous times. An apprentice directly to the hot iron water poured to Wendy, this at least 1500 C iron water once touched the skin, it is quite deadly. Wendy because of the focus on the battle in front of her, did not dodge in time, resulting in part of the body area and iron water contact. Unexpectedly, the iron water just burned a hole in the clothes, no effect on Wendy''s skin at all ... Wendy was angry, after a hammer head knocked the face of the apprentice, smoothly grabbed the armour piece, turned around while throwing out in reverse. Swish! High-speed flight of the armour piece directly across the waist and abdomen of that apprentice who threw iron water ... up and down truncated. "Whew! Six ... in such a familiar environment of the cksmith store, my speed is not bad at all! To help the vice-captain as much as possible, cannot always drag the leg!" Wendy took a deep breath to adjust the state. When re-raising her head while preparing to continue the battle ... the whole person was suddenly blinded. Because there are no more targets. Wendy solved six. The remaining thirty apprentices in the current cksmith area have all lost their lives, scattered on the ground, or into the iron water. What Wendy saw when she looked up was a horrific image of the medieval days of the ck Death. "A medieval raven doctor with a short de leaning against his red-d female nurse''s assistant, while around themy many patients consumed by the gue. "18 ... is still a bit slow." Chen Li was not too satisfied with her performance. It was also currently. A heavy iron door on the inner side of the cksmith area opened. A [cksmith-As] with red skin, two natural demonic horns, a ck cksmith''s apron, and perfect armour pieces embedded on the surface of his flesh appeared. The "key" worn around his waist was extra conspicuous. Chapter 237: Taking a beating Chapter 237: Taking a beating "Demon?" When this family officer [cksmith- As] stepped out from the inner room, Han Dong immediately connected with the demons in the regr setting. Of course, this is not a movie world ... real demons will not, do not exist. This cksmith evolved the future "Inhuman" from religious people. The iconic red skin and demonic horns is his worship of the ''demon'' and in the evolution of the body changes that arise on their own. As was an upromising Satanic believer before. In his room, he was filled with items rted to hell, even to the point of crazy acts of worship. Still only human, he was specially fitted ... with two demonic horns for the purpose of building himself in a form that more closely resembles a demon. Theing of the Dark Ages, the realization of his wish. Such an extreme cksmith, soon to be drawn out from among the ordinary religious. After progressing to "Inhuman", he took advantage of such great conditions to modify his own form and transform himself towards the image of the demon described in the books. The weapon held in the hands of As was special. As a cksmith in arge manor, he built a weapon that seemed to him to be perfect enough. "Hell''s Bone Fire" - Confusion Item (When used, the chaos item will contaminate the target and stack "madness value". (The holder is also affected.) Type: Hammer Origin: cksmith As (Inhuman) Quality: Normal Effect: "Bone Fire", "Smash" "Bone Fire": When attacking, it has a certain probability of spitting out ''Hellfire'', which adds fire damage and burns the target''s flesh. (Burning can cause continuous damage and inhibit wound regeneration. "Smash": Attack with a small probability of causing the target''s armour to shatter (-50% armour value) and deal ranged damage (lifeforms within two meters will take 50% of the damage) Brief description: 80! "Vice-captain ... Is this the family officer? It looks very powerful." Wendy squeezed the hammer in her hand and continued to ask, "How are we going to deal with it? How about letting me hold off the cksmith head-on while you guys go around and sneak up on him?" "No need." "Did the vice-captaine up with another good idea?" "I''ll arrange for one of you to deal with this cksmith ... we''ll just watch." "Huh?" Wendy was confused. As Han Dong uttered these words. Chen Li, who was floating on the side, immediately looked not too happy ... Whenever she encountered this kind of enemy that was a bit more powerful, Han Dong would always be biased and not allow her to deal with it. In fact, it is not entricity. The growth requirements of the Togo are the need to fight with strong people and to suffer. In addition, under the current circumstances, no one is more suitable for this battle than Togo. cksmith As stared at the ''scattered'' apprentices with a fierce look on his face, slowly turning the yellow pupils of his eyes to the group of intruders. "The Grand Lord has given the order for full readiness for battle ... I didn''t expect you invaders to invade the cksmith district governed by me so quickly. I will use your bones to create a weapon that will be used to remove the invaders." As stepped hard. The iron water flowing between the ground of the cksmith area was shaken up by this forward step, and arge amount of hot iron water was about to fall on Han Dong and the others. Han Dong first time Miss Chen Li back to the prison, while releasing another internee to resist the thousands of degrees of high temperature iron water ... "Vice-captain!!!" Who knew? Wendy also pounced at the first time. Spread out the arms full of muscles, from the front tightly hugged Han Dong ... tried to use her body to resist these iron water. However, Wendy was slow to feel the burning sensation of iron watering from her back. "Miss Wendy ... loose a little." Han Dong, who was held in a deadly embrace, his whole-body bones creaked. "Ah ... good!" When Wendy let go but found that there was an additional person behind her. No longer the horrible reddy just now, but a man wearing a ck leather jacket, bald head and iid with saw des. With the appearance of this man, many additional fire wicks in the air. There are no horns on the forehead, no red skin, only a pair of dark eyes. But Wendy saw Togo. But there is a feeling of being among theva, sweat constantly seeping out from between the muscles ... this heat, and the heat in the smithy is different. It is a kind of heat that can burn the soul. "Hell Fire." Wendy couldn''t help but spit out two words. That''s right, this is the real man from hell, the real sense of the devil. The iron water thatnded on Togo''s body surface slid off on its own, unable to cause any harm to him at all. "Are you all, right? (Demonnguage)" asked Togo with his back turned to Han Dong with concern. "It''s fine ... I''ll leave it to you here, okay?" "Thanks for giving me such an opportunity." Togo was different from Chen Li. What he craved was not to fight, nor to kill ... but to suffer. To obtain such a chance to suffer, he was quite grateful to his master. ...... Comparatively. This Satan-worshiping, hell-desiring cksmith As froze for a moment. Simply because standing in front of him was a real demon ... However, Atropos suddenly became excited and muttered, "Oh! It''s a real demon ... right! This scent is a demon that crawled up from below! Here''s my chance! If I can kill you, I can extract enough demon blood from your body ... for me to achieve the final transformation process, I will be a real demon, I will reach a level with the great lords, and I will achieve my greatest dream." Excitement! cksmith- As brought out his full strength and took a heavy step, forcing his way towards Togo. Han Dong grabbed Miss Wendy and temporarily retreated to the edge of the cksmith area ... to cool down at the same time, so as not to be involved in the battle. Dang!!! The giant hammer knocked down heavily, hitting Togo''s bald head. One knocked it into the ground. At the same time also triggered the special effects of the fiery spit, searing the whole body of Togo. "Ha-ha ..." the cksmith wasughing wildly. A hand reached out to put Togo, so that the giant hammer, with maximum contact area, hit Togo''s head ... which also triggered a crushing special effect, not only around the ground was shattered. Even the skull of Togo cracks appeared. Staring at the scene, Wendy had even some fear and did not dare to look, "Vice-captain ... your summons, and then this may die ... we go to help well?" "Just watch. Togo in every battle, always like to take a beating first, and then slowlye to power. Such a vicious habit, wait until the end of the training must be corrected." Han Dong himself was also helpless. From such a picture alone, it did look dangerous ... always felt that Togo could die at any time. Once he went to sense through the master-servant rtionship, Han Dong could feel that Togo, a beaten maniac, was enjoying such a process ... ...... Boom! Boom! The sound like the sound of bones breaking could be heard as the giant hammer fell again and again. cksmith-As mocked loudly and spoke. "Too disappointing for me ... demon, so that''s all you got?" Just as As stopped his hand, ready to check if the target was dead. Only to see Togo touching the cracked bald head, staring at the cksmith with a strange face, opening his pitch-ck mouth and letting out a not-sobelled English from the back of his throat: "Why ... don''t you continue?" Chapter 238: Forging Chapter 238: Forging A whole half hour. As the average temperature of the cksmith area reached 108 degrees Celsius. Even close to the edge, there was a high temperature of more than 50 degrees. Han Dong and Wendy''s clothes have been soaked with a lot of sweat, fortunately Wendy wore a ck undershirt, otherwise ''trouble'' would have been big. Half an hour passed. The cksmith area has changed dramatically. Many iron chains running through the mid-air, iron water in the centre converged into, like the structure of theva pool. cksmith- As''s whole body had been prated by chains, hanging in mid-air, ending his sinful life ... in another form of liberation. As for Togo. Due to the early too wave, itself also suffered heavy injuries, is immersed in the iron pool for a long-awaited ''soak'' ... since leaving the [Old Derry Town], Togo has not been such a soak for a long time. "This ..." Leaning on the edge of the window, Wendy, could not believe some of the battle scene she just saw. As if a battle that took ce in the depths of hell, two demons of the same strength type fought head-on. This bald demon, no matter how beaten, no matter how knocked down, always get back up and continue to fight ... has a feeling of living to consume the opponent to death. At the end of the battle, the cksmith was exhausted. But Togo, whose body was covered with wounds, remained in normal condition, eager to continue to be beaten. "Vice-captain ... is this also you''re summon?!" The stronger Togo was, the more powerful that meant Han Dong was ... Wendy even slowly developed a sense of admiration in her heart. "Hmm." Han Dong grabbed Wendy who was confused and walked towards the centre of the cksmith area. "Togo, do you want to continue soaking or go back to rest ... your injury seems to be not light." "Please let me continue to stay here, such a soaking opportunity is rare (demonnguage)." "Okay ... I will call you when the forging process is over." As the cksmith was killed. The equipment "Hell''s Bone Fire" drops normally ... blunt weapon, due to the type of difference is too big to be absorbed by Chen Li''s chopper. After thinking about it, it was better to give it to Wendy as a benefit. "Student Wendy, this thing should be quite suitable for you." "Ah ... no!" Wendy always felt that she did not contribute at all in this small BOSS battle and did not deserve the spoils of war. "Take it, it''s not like I''m using it ... "Weapon of Chaos" should work wonders in the Destiny Space." Faced with Han Dong''s strong request, Wendy nodded her head. "Then ... thank you, Vice-Captain. It''s just that I''m not very good at using it right now because my own resistance to ''contamination'' is somewhat insufficient ... Ben is operating outside the city and needs to fight against contaminated beings, so it''s not very good to use such a double-edged sword. Now can only be put away." Wen Li heard about the chaos weapon from the master. Because of the characteristic of ''contamination'', it can greatly increase the probability of passing through the Destiny Space ... Moreover, the weapon itself also possesses special effects like the ''Destiny Weapon''. "Well, take it back and use it again." Wendy easily put the huge hammer on her back, in terms of weight, seems far less than herrge backpack containing various materials, does not affect her movement in any way. "Follow me ..." The two entered the inner room of the cksmith- As. The interior had good cksmith equipment and various metal materials, enabling the creation of various basic equipment. "Vice-captain, didn''t you say you would have helpers? If I build it by myself, it might take more than five hours too oh." "Wait a minute, there should be another group of cksmith apprentices here." Han Dong easily found the hiddenpartment in the inner room of the cksmith through the ''eye''. In the small room. The upper and lower iron bed, sleeping more than ten cksmith apprentices who are resting ... right, to ensure that the building process is not interrupted, cksmith apprentices prepare a group of more, taking turns to hand over shifts with rest. "Perform basic very." ording to the knowledge recorded in the eye book, Han Dong was able to perform basic envement on the most inferior and unconscious such heretics outside the city through the small magic eye. Buzz~~~ The moment the Little Devil''s Eye opened. This group of awakened apprentices could not move. Through visual contamination, a high level of knowledge is conveyed, making these apprentices be more obedient to the subject. Such a basic envement can only be used for such a heretic who does not exceed the human category, and it takes a certain amount of time and is not suitable for use inbat. A higher level, Han Dong cannot do it. Forced envement would even damage the eye. ... Not long after, Han Dong returned to the inner cksmith room with a vast number of apprentices to assist Wen Li in equipment building. "How long will it take to finish forging?" "Wow ... so many!!! Just within an hour, I thought there were only 1~2 assistants at first." "OK! Let''s get to work." "Good!" There are specialties in the art. As the cksmith''s hammer struck down on the surface of the iron drill and the burst of ironing sound echoed away in the inner room, Wendy''s eyes changed ordingly. ording to the model of the weapon recalled in the brain, it was precisely built. The red ponytail, the wheat-coloured skin. Muscr arms covered with sweat. Absolutely focused eyes. For a moment, Han Dong looked as if he was himself in theboratory studying cellr knowledge. It took only one hour. With the meat shield Johnny led by the big three squad simr weapons, armour and other types of equipment, all finished building. The degree of simtion is as high as 95% ... onlookers can hardly see the difference. "Very good!" Staring at such equipment, Han Dong''s n took another step forward. Wendy, on the other hand, waspletely confused as to what the vice-captain wanted this imitation equipment for ... but she knew one thing, the vice-captain must have some strange strategy. "Wendy, stuff this equipment into your backpack ... wait until the time is ripe, then take it out and use it." "Good, where do we go next?" Han Dong waved the "cksmith''s Key", "On the [third level] of the ancient castle, find a room that is not too hot to rest ... tonight we will rest in the ancient castle." "Okay ..." Han Dong''s words sounded strange, and Wendy looked a little embarrassed. The ancient fortress, although has a fouryer structure. But the first and secondyers are connected and can be transferred up and down through the stairs. But if you want to go to the third floor, you must get the necessary [key] from the family officers. The third floor is designated as the office and rest area of the family officers, and there are many secrets about the Stuart family, so it is an important floor. In terms of architectural structure, it waspletely separated from below and could only be essed through the key carried by the family officers. As for the fourth floor of the ancient castle, it belonged to a deeperyer of the area ... The only people who could operate on the fourth floor were the immediate family members of the great lord. "Let''s go!" Togo was sent back to the prison to recuperate from his injuries. Han Dong led Wendy and walked out of the cksmith area. While advancing through the winding and misshapen corridors of the first level of the ancient castle, he unexpectedly encountered another team conducting the investigation of the ancient castle. Chapter 239: Upper Level Chapter 239: Upper Level The old castle itself covers a huge area, and the designers seem to have deliberately designed the lower-level passages to be extraordinarilyplex. To get to the stairwell from the cksmith area, you need to bypass hundreds of meters of winding passages. After going up to the second level. You also must go to the central interaction area of the second level and open the only stairway stone door to the third level with the [cksmith Key] you just obtained. This will allow you to reach the upper level of the fortress. The probability of encountering obstacles during the rush was also rtively high, but he just didn''t expect to meet a small team of trainee knights. It was a three-person team. All of them have reached the "seed-breaking stage" (5 points assigned to their major profession, but not yet seed-breaking) The leader is a standard-sized crusader equipped with blood-red armour and emitting a heavy aura of fury. The eyes revealed between the slits of the helmet are also blood-red ... through the stare alone, let Han Dong and Wendy feel very ufortable, the number of evil filth and wild monsters who lost their lives in the hands of this person is countless. Not only this person. The two teammates following behind are also not good. One of the students majoring in [library], the body looks even weaker than Han Dong. The arm outside the sleeve robe is as thin as wood. In his hand, he held a staff with a skeleton skull as its core. All over the body emits the aura of death. The other was a typical assassin, wearing a dark skull mask. From the hair draped over the shoulders, gait and figure, it should be a woman. This encounter made Wendy a little scared and leaned sideways behind Han Dong. The leader of the crusaders asked in a rather kind manner, "Aren''t you the specially selected neers? Why are you here?" "Hello senior and senior sister! We had just entered the ancient castle area when we encountered an officer-level sneak attack and were identally separated from the rest of the squad ... I''ve been running away in the passageway with her and couldn''t find our way at all. Can you take the two of us with you? We just need to be able to follow to leave the ancient castle." Han Dong in advance showed a kind of neer appearance of being frightened and lost in the passageway, with such a question, not at all inconsistent. "We will not leave, but will head to a more dangerous area, there is no time to take you ... you move by yourselves along this path. When you encounter a fork in the road, go left about the third fork corresponding to the door that leads to the front area." "Thanks ... There shouldn''t be any threats in this passage, right?" "Not at the moment, but after a while it''s not certain." "Good! Thank you senior." Han Dong tightly pulled Wendy''s hand, pretending to look like he was in a hurry but scared, and continued to move forward ... as fast as possible to separate from this small group. As far as Han Dong''s observation is concerned. The standard of these three is very high, higher than that of the meat shield warrior Johnny''s team ... Moreover, all three are not decent knights. Once they were approached by this group, Han Dong''s n would be interrupted. ... Not long after the two of them had just left. As if the hands of the necromancer boy, through the staff while creating a skull wrapped by the ghostly fire of the underworld. The skeleton''s eye sockets gradually grew two dark eyeballs, contributing vision with the master, belonging to a means of scouting. The skull was thrown out and immediately followed. The blood knight at the head spoke softly: "You need toplete the area quest in order to obtain the qualification to enter the ancient castle. This ce belongs to the back end of the ancient fortress and is far away from the front hall, so it is not too far to run here if you get separated due to a sneak attack by an officer. This batch of neers seems to be not simple." The Necromancer apprentice from the library cracked his mouth while speaking. "In this batch of neers, there is a good rtionship with the library deputy director Hera apprentice, called Martin Dempsey ... unfortunately did not get to meet him. Otherwise, I would like to have a good exchange with such a genius." The three of them went ahead for a short while and came to the "cksmith area". As soon as they pushed open the door, they only saw the apprentices scattered all over the ground but could not find the cksmith''s body. Also almost at the same time, the necromancer apprentice frowned. "Captain, the skeleton I released out, has been found and destroyed by that kid who yed dumb just now ... ording to their route of travel. The probability of heading to the front hall is very small and should head to the second level." "This group of freshmen is really something ... We''ll have to speed up slightly. If we can meet this group of freshmen again, take a little time and talk to them about the ancient castle." "No problem, Captain." The necromancer apprentice has sent out arms that can move freely to collect bone material from the apprentice cksmith''s body, and each additional corpse enhances this apprentice''sbat power ... "So dangerous ... Is this the elite squad of the junior ss? If they find out that I have the ''cksmith''s Key'' on me, things could be quite troublesome. This influence factor must be introduced into the n. If I encounter them again in the ancient castle next time, I will definitely be targeted." Han Dong held the sliced skeleton, feeling the residual aura of death inside, and frowned. The encounter with such a knight squad had somewhat increased the difficulty of the overall operation, and the variability affected the entire n. "Just now that was ... [Blood Knight - Lucius]." Wendy spoke somewhat timidly. "You know them?" "Well, well ... generally the trainee knights who enter with excellent grades, I have known through the files. This Lucius is very famous, once, like you, entered as the most superior trainee crusader, the department head is very optimistic. Rumour has it that the Scarlet Knights have issued an early recruitment order to him." "Hmm." "Vice-captain we must not start a conflict with them, try to avoid it." "It depends on the situation ..." Han Dong finally found thedder leading to the second level. The old technique was repeated. During the forging, Han Dong also dealt with [cksmith] in rtion to it. When they passed through the building and reached the second floor, they put the cksmith outer skin on the two of them and perfected the treatment through "camouge". In the identity of [cksmith- As], they went straight to the central elevator. Along the way, they encountered various guards who wandered around the area and several special butlers who were burrowing in and out of the walls like ghosts ..., but none of them could detect the disguise. Click. The key was inserted into the stone door. Along the only staircase that allows only officers and family members to enter, smoothly reached the high-level area of the castle. The narrow passages in the lower area became spacious here ... red carpets wereid on the floor, and the path was illuminated by ornate candle holders on both sides. There is also an eyeball device at the top to monitor the real-time situation in the passage. Such an eyeball interested Han Dong; it is necessary to find out its main body ... may allow Han Dong''s little magic eye to be enhanced. Find the door of the room with [As] written on it and smoothly sneak into this private room. This ce was no longer watched by the eye. "Wow! It''s really hot!" Hastily took off this thick and lingering cksmith''s outer skin, and the two were sweating from the heat all the way. Fortunately, the cksmith''s bedroom is in the normal European style, not the scorching cksmith''s room design. There is also arge private bathroom for two people to use ... Chapter 240: Classmate Wendy Chapter 240: ssmate Wendy "As far as the situation in the corridor of the ''Upper Zone'' is concerned, we should be the first team toe up here. The time is close to evening, other squads even if they killed a family officer and obtained [Key]. In the absence of a map, they will not enter the "upper zone" without a fight. Other teams will return to the town first and continue tomorrow. We have achieved our goal today, so let''s rest in this dormitory for the night ... tomorrow may be very tiring." Leaving aside the group of juniors that we happened to meet halfway. The n went smoothly thanks to the camouge ability granted by the "Faceless Head". "The first team! What about the captain and the others?" Wendy was a little confused, not expecting the progress to be so fast whatsoever. "The captain and the others will also leave, and the only two who will stay in the old castle for the night are the two of us. Not only that, but we will also take advantage of the map and stay steady at the front throughout ... until the Great Lord meets. Miss Wendy, please also prepare yourself mentally." "Mm ..." Wendy gritted her teeth and nodded slightly. Looking around this cksmith''s bedroom. European aristocratic decoration style, the floor is covered with luxurious wool carpets, wall recesses embedded with lighting candles. The bed, which is three meters wide, takes up a lot of space. There is also a separate bathroom. Except for some Satanic decorations and books hanging in the room, the overall room is not bad. As just out of the cksmith''s leather bag, Wendy waspletely soaked. The window naturally cannot open, otherwise it may expose the identity. The only way to cool down was the only one left. "Vice-captain, I''m going to take a shower first ..." "Remember not to close the door." "Mmm!!!" When Wendy heard that, her cheeks turned red. "Since we can''t be sure whether the bathroom is equipped with a mechanism, in case something unexpected happens during your bath, open the door to facilitatemunication ..." "Then you do not peek ..." "Will not." Han Dong has no other thoughts at all and is not interested in this itself. Wendy held a set of loose pyjamas in her hands, before entering the bathroom lying in the doorway and quietly peeking at the vice-captain who was sitting at the head of the bed. I wanted to say one more thing but swallowed it back. Wendy has never had the experience of being alone in a room with the opposite gender ... let alone having to leave the doorpletely open during her bath, with no sense of privacy or security at all. "The vice-captain is different from others, surely not ..." The circr bath was filled with cool well water. Wendy in taking off the sweat-soaked tank top and leather pants, ncing at the door from time to time ... just put the clothes, immediately crossed into the bath, the body all submerged in the cold well water. "Wow ... reallyfortable." Arms lying on the side of the bath, Wendy''s eyes cannot leave the door for a moment. As time passed, this difort faded when Wendy produced a very strange psychological change. "The vice-captain is really good ... as if he can anticipate a lot of things in advance, everything is in his grasp. That said, the vice-captain should like student like Mia fine arms and legs of girls. Muscle girls like me should not be very interested ..." Slowly. Wendy even somewhat expects Han Dong to suddenly appear at the bathroom door. After suddenly realizing the problem with this thought, Wendy''s cheeks turned red and her whole headpletely shrunk into the sink to try to calm herself down. That was the end of the shower. Wendy, who changed into a loose linen pyjama, did not wait for the scene that she imagined appearing. Barefoot on the floor, when out of the bathroom. She found the vice-captain still sitting at the head of the bed, fingers carved on the wall, seems to be silently carrying out theyout of the n and check the calction. " Vice-captain ... I''m done washing." "Good." Han Dong jumped out of his own temple of thought and made two more supplementary ns for emergencies in the time just now. However, when Han Dong inclined his head to look at Wendy who had just gotten out of the bath, he could not help but be shocked. Wet, fiery red hair draped over her shoulders, loose linen pyjamas covering most of her muscles. In terms of appearance alone, Wendy is still quite good, leaning between cute and exquisite ... Of course, once the eight-pack abs are revealed, there will be a different feeling Seeing Han Dong staring at her, Wendy slightly bit her lower lip while looking to the side, very embarrassed. Between the daze, Han Dong has entered the bathroom. Poof! Listening to the sound of entering the water, Wendy who came back to her senses sprouted an idea of wanting to peek at the vice captain''s bath. "Wow! What are you thinking, really!!!" Wendy blushed and buried her bodypletely into the soft and huge bed ... "By the way! How can I sleep tonight? Only this one bed ..." At the thought of this Wendy once again blood rushing up, the brain has been difficult to think normally, two feet keep fluttering. "Wendy." "Ah!!!" As Han Dong, who had finished bathing, shouted softly, Wendy, who was in between the illusion, screamed out directly ... and then realized her problem, and hastily covered her mouth. "Right ... sorry." "It''s okay." "It''s still early, I have some things I want to ask you." " Vice-captain please ask!!!" Once you hear to say the business, Wendy immediately put away all the fantasies in her head, kneeling on the bed, a good face, seriously stared at the vice-captain. "Your physique seems to be very special; can you tell us a little? If it''s not convenient, it''s okay to not have to say." Wendy shook her head, "Nothing inconvenient ... However, the vice-captain must keep it a secret for me! After all, master said, before I be a full knight, there are secrets about the body is not to tell others." "Well ... must keep it a secret." "My body is rted to my father ... but I don''t know who my father is, my earliest memories are in the cksmith store, and I grew up following the master. Never saw my parents, and the master did not let me ask, even if I mention it will be beaten." Once said, Wendy''s eyes slightly red, as if in the matter about her parents, is a taboo. "Father?" "Well ... through the destiny space reinforced body, is endowed with heredity. Just like Captain Abel, has a ''hundred beasts'' physique. I precisely inherited my father''s ''muscle fibres'' ... since childhood, my strength is far greater than other people. Moreover, the body muscle fibre density can be continuously improved through various exercises. Working in the cksmith store is a perfect way to exercise, the high temperature can make the muscle cells active, a variety of high intensity forging work can make my flesh to obtain the maximum degree of strengthening. I can currently barely manage to regte the muscle fibres, making them coalesce in a certain area to enhance explosive power. When attacked, the fibres will automaticallypress and form a high-density defenceyer against all kinds of damage, or so it seems. Also, the muscle fibres seem to be able to store oxygen, and my physical strength is much better than the average person." "Unlimited muscle fibres ... No wonder your physical body is so powerful. The "myoglobin" in the slow muscle fibres acts as a reservoir of oxygen through thebination of oxygen released from red blood cells. Fast muscle fibres have a wide cross-sectional area and contain a greater density of "myogenic fibres (myofibrils)" to provide instant explosive power. I''m afraid your muscle fibre density is ten times higher than a normal person, or even higher ..." For these things that Han Dong said, the well-behaved kneeling Wendy ispletely dumbfounded, sideways inclination of the head, just short of a question mark hanging on the head. Chapter 241: Oil Chapter 241: Oil Evening. Three meters wide soft bed Han Dong and Wendy sleep on each side. Even with the bedding separate, Wendy is always still a little ufortable. "Vice-captain ... are you sleeping?" "Hmm? Want me to sleep on the floor?" If not for the king-size bed upying most of the bedroom, the corridor only side squeeze to sleep, Han Dong is not to sleep with Wendy ... after all, he can see that Miss Wendy usually less contact with the opposite sex. "No ... no! I just had some trouble sleeping, can I talk to you, Vice-Captain?" "Hmm." "Vice-captain ... you can reach such a level and capture two powerful summonses, you should work very hard on a regr basis, right? Master said that there is no one born to be very powerful, behind the various knight captains there are untold hard work. Everyone seems to have a great ideal, like give their lives for human freedom. But I don''t have such an ideal nor do I have enough awareness, just a certain amount of work that the master gives me daily and I must finish it. They say how beautiful the world outside the city is, but that''s all in the past ... I do feel it''s good to live out my life in the holy city. Vice-captain, do you have any wishes or ideals as motivation?" "Live for yourself, isn''t that reason enough? ... I''m a selfish person, I don''t have any chivalry. Tell me go to sell my life, I will definitely not go." Poof ... Wendyughed out at once. On weekdays, when she chatted with the apprentices in the cksmith store, everyone would smugly talk about various great ideals, such as to join the Knights to give everything for the Holy City and other words. This was the first time Wendy had heard such a reply from Han Dong. The first time I heard this was when Wendy had some different thoughts inside her and tried to move her body closer to Han Dong who was sleeping on the other side. Han Dong continued to say. "Like I said, I don''t have any chivalry. We will encounter more dangers in our next activities within the ancient castle, and if you, Miss Wendy,mit a major transgression and fall into a desperate situation, I will only save myself and may not have the time to save you. Therefore, it is better for you to rest early and replenish your strength and spirit." Wendy inwardly trembled, bit her lips no longer have any leaning towards Han Dong, thenguage is slightly low, "Good ... I will be serious, will not give the vice-captain trouble, good night." "Good night." Such a straight answer is Han Dong deliberately said ... he does not quite want the two of them to be too close. Also because of such a phrase, let Wendy no longer think nonsense, quickly sleep. "I began to think that Wendy is also disguised out ... did not expect that under the end times, there are such people." Seeing Wendypletely asleep, Han Dong slowly sat up and had no intention of going to sleep. If he really needed to rest, he would have returned to his residence directly after acquiring the "key". There is a reason for choosing to stay in the ancient castle ... wanting to sessfully steal the nd deed", not a single second can be wasted. This time of night and early morning, Han Dong needs to act alone. But because Wendy''s character is a little timid, alone letting her stay in the ancient castle bedroom, she will certainly not sleep and fear all-night, Han Dong had to sleep next to her first, and then alone to act. It is important to make sure that Wendy is in the best condition when the operation starts tomorrow. Otherwise, thest step of the n would not be realized. "Disguise" What Han Dong was disguising was not the cksmith, but Dr. Swell. Having had in-depthmunication with the Doctor, he was able to achieve a high level of imitation in both words and actions. Tonight''s mission was simple. Obtain the way to the topmost floor of the old castle., Gakkakkak~~ Han Dong''s two legs split and turned into multiple tentacle suits under the camouge effect, and a stream of contaminated breath simrly spilled out, leaving the room with a huge swollen head on top. "Hmm? I didn''t expect ... to be quitefortable moving in this way." Han Dong experienced for the first time the wonderful feeling of tentacle wriggling and moving, swift and fast ... I thought it would take some time to get used to it, but currently it moves as smooth as silk. "Human flesh is inherently wed, how is such tentacleization not an ''evolution''?" (TN: oh yeah baby, give us those tentacles.) Before leaving the room, Han Dong deliberately left a letter so that Wendy would not wake up in the middle of the night in a panic. Wriggling forward in the open red-carpet corridor of the upper district, some of the guards wandering here would take the initiative to greet the doctor. "ording to the description in the map, there is still only one restricted passage to the fourth floor ... only the rtives of the High Lord and his personal butler can pass. It just so happens that this personal butler lives on the third floor." Knock, knock, knock! Han Dong knocked on the door te with [Butler - Barbara Prisceti] door. Creak ... The door opened on its own, and a very greasy smell came out from the inside, with a feeling of crossing into an oil refinery. This housekeeper is mainly responsible for the nutritional conditioning of the great lord ... Han Dong has been mentally prepared in advance. "Doctor, what do you want to find me sote?" Which knows, from the inner room came a surprisingly sultry female voice. Han Dong learned the doctor''s way of speaking, "There is a little problem with the nutritional supply of the [ghoul factory], want to discuss with you ... Moreover, many invaders have entered the tomb area, I continue some strong nutritional products." "Come in." Han Dong pushed open the door. The strong greasy smell came to the surface. This bedroom was more than three timesrger than the cksmith''s room, indicating that there was also a difference in the status of the family officers. Therge bedroom only has a small candle holder hanging at the top, and the room is dimly lit. Kiri Kiri~ (liquid squeezing sound) A kind of sticky oil and water constantly spilled out from between the walls on both sides, and even ayer of thick oil was spread between the floor, in a semi-consolidated state, and it was very easy to slip when walking and stepping. Relying on the tentacle walking Han Dong, but it is not a hindrance. The most important problem is that the aura emanating from the depths of the room is a step stronger than the barber and cksmith. "It''s really not easy to deal with ah ... this kind of trouble should be considered by a senior officer.'''' Therge bed was empty. This nutritionist and personal butler were working on nutrition in a separate partitioned study. When wriggling came to the door of the study. A bizarre scene was presented in front of Han Dong. The study ... was more like a kind of nutritional refining room. Some ghouls with high quality flesh would be sent here and this nutritionist would be responsible for refining the ghouls'' living oil that contained high nutritional value. A woman is using candles, carefully baking the skin. "Barbara ... Long time no see." "Doctor, I''ll be straightforward. Recently the lord his body decay speed up, need to involve many nutrients ... your factory can not go wrong ah. Otherwise, the lord may use you to refine oil oh!" Chapter 242: Wax Figures Chapter 242: Wax Figures Nutritionist and personal housekeeper. Barbara Prisceti. In this dimly lit environment, there is still a greasy glow visible across the skin ... Animal oils, and animal fats. In the map notes given by the doctor, this Barbara has a paragraph with an asterisk body type - "This greasy woman must be careful, it is difficult to deal with. Han Dong expected an iparably fat woman. Who knows, the situation in front of him ispletely different. Waist-length ck hair. Perhaps because oil refining is a rtively hot process, Barbara was wearing only a corset and only a pair of shorts underneath. Thin waist, thin arms and long legs are exposed, in the candlelight glowing smooth oil. Such a slim body makes Han Dong some surprise, after all, is a woman who deals with grease all day. The overall look of Barbara''s greasy and smooth skin is like ayer of wax. Deliberately sealed all the grease in her body so as not to be eliminated through the pores, all greasy and inconvenient to clean. Tonight''s n of action has only one purpose. Get a part of this Barbarady''s flesh to disguise ... her identity to go to the top of the ancient castle. Han Dong replied with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, quality fatty ghouls will be delivered on time. There is a letter about the [ghoul factory] and I have already written in it about the issue. I hope that when Miss Barbara replenishes the nutrition for the Grand Lord, she can bring it by the way." "Leave it on the table." "Okay." Han Dong held the letter in his hand as he crossed into the oil refining room. The dense oil inside floated in the air in molecr form, and Han Dong''s skin surface followed with ayer of oil attached. What was even more bizarre was that. The grease attached to the wall reflected a distorted human face, and even in the mouth of the human face also constituted a tentacle dripping oil ... The pollution index in the oil refining room was terribly high. Indirectly, this woman is difficult to deal with. When cing the letter. Han Dong nced at the side of this woman''s face. Like an oil painting exquisite appearance, let Han Dong have a feeling of viewing a master grade wax figure ... except for the eyes, the rest of the parts are simrly fabricated. Put down the letter while leaving, Han Dong deliberately crossed his palm over this woman''s shoulder, taking away ayer of grease. Once it can be recognized by the faceless head, it can imitate this nutritionist and go to the fourth level. Han Dong was just about to step out of this small study. Kirikou~ The grease flowing on the wall quickly converged towards the door, forming a grease door full of painful human faces, blocking the way. "Doctor ... suddenly remembered something, need to ask you for advice, you should be free, right?" The door was sealed, and such a question barely gave Han Dong a way back. "Free." "Follow me ..." Barbara stopped the refining work in her hands. When she got up, a wall directly opposite melted open on its own ... or it was not a wall in the first ce, but only temporarilyposed of grease. The interior corresponds to a wax room. Many exquisite wax figures are arranged here, not much different from the real person ... has a dark version of Madame Tussaud''s Wax Museum. Han Dong kept silent, at this time if there is any doubtful expression, it is likely to reveal the identity. Staring at these wax figures, Barbara a sigh, "hey ... we are the same researchers, you should understand my hard work. In order to allow adults to eat normally, long recovery ... I am daily immersed in the research of ''wax food'', as far as possible, high nutritional value of grease, making wax foodparable to humans. But the adults seem to like my work less and less in recent days, and the amount of food eaten keeps decreasing. As you know, now is different from the past, where to find humans. Although this time there are also many human invaders to the manor, but in ordance with the amount of food that the Lord eats, these humans at most only enough to eat for ten days and a half month. I must find a way to enhance the degree of simtion of the grease wax figure, so that the Lord can restore the original appetite, do you have a way? Just now in the verbal targeting, because I am not in a good mood, I hope you can understand." When Barbara said so, Han Dong understood. This personal butler was mainly responsible for the Grand Lord''s diet. Not only is it as simple as making concentrated grease alone, but it also requires follow-up processing ording to the taste and fetish of the Grand Lord, and the seasoned grease is manufactured into wax food that simtes a person. There is a feeling of ''artificial meat''. Han Dong went forward and reached out to peel open a wax figure. The internal structure gave Han Dong a shock. The exquisite craftsmanship of this Ms. Barbara, even the structure of the human body was shaped almost perfectly, and each internal organ was presented through the form of a wax figure with just the right softness. Han Dong replied in a serious manner. "No matter what people are, they will get tired of eating the same thing every day. Your problem is not in the degree of ''simtion'', but in the material used. How about trying to add some fungal oil to the original grease ... I happen to carry some fungi on me, and the nature of the adults belongs to ghouls, they should enjoy such a seasoning." "Fungus oil, why didn''t I think of that!" Barbara, who was awakened by Han Dong''s words, looked quite excited and very much approved of such a method. In fact, it was not a difficult point to think of. Just because a long time a person doing research, thinking is easy to be narrow ... This is also the reason why some academic exchanges are held from time to time between universities, sometimes often a very simple sentence of others can open the narrow side of your thinking. Immediately after, with the assistance of Han Dong''s release of fungus, Barbara made a modified grease and spent more than an hour through mold solidification to create a brand-new wax food. The taste remained the same, but there was a sense of freshness due to the intake of fungal oil. "His Excellency will like it, I''ll send it to him here ... Doctor, thank you!" "Lady Barbara, can I go with you? In case your lordship doesn''t like it, you can exin that this is my proposal ... Just in time, I will also conveniently report the factory to the Grand Lord in person." Barbara was applying oil makeup, when meeting with the Grand Lord, must be for the best image. "All right ... now it''s time for your lordship''s evening meal,e with me." "Good." Han Dong was secretly happy. Taking such a great opportunity, being able to figure out the route and way to the [main hall] in advance ... tomorrow''s action will be mostly less difficult. But ... risks are also there. When reporting with the big lord on the situation in the factory, there is a possibility that the identity will be recognized. Barbara, who had applied oil and makeup, carried this brand-new food to the top floor of the old castle through a ss pushing corpse cart device, and went to the [main hall] by a secret elevator hidden in the study. On therge throne. Sitting paralyzed was the Great Ghoul - Lord Stuart, with many infusion devices attached to his entire body, and due to the death of the barber, two days without hair care, resulting in many white hairs hanging down to the ground. Chapter 243: The Lord Chapter 243: The Lord Wheeling the wax food with Barbara. Barefoot on the corridor carpet, each step will leave oil-stained footprints. I have to say, if we put aside the issue of oily skin, just on the face and body, this nutritionist itself is still very good ... In Han Dong''s ''eye'' observation, the nutritionist that greasy skin shell underneath, hiding the extremelypressed flesh. Through the greasy shellyer to seal Barbara''s body inside. Due to the high degree ofpression, Han Dong could not see exactly what the other side looked like. The only thing you can see is the endless grease. Led by Barbara, enter the "family staircase". But here is a question about how to enter the "family staircase". The nutritionist was not equipped with a corresponding key, she just inserted her finger into the lock hole of the stone door of the closed staircase ... through the grease configuration, filling the lock hole and opening the stone door. If there is no nutritionist to guide the way, want to enter the stairwell, it is still a matter of trouble. In this way, we arrived at the "family area" on the top floor of the castle. It was empty and silent. Han Dong originally thought that this floor would be a scene of children and grandchildren and three thousand beautiful women. However, the top floor was filled with a sense of dead silence, in contrast to the luxurious family officers'' living area on the third floor. The gloomy and dark aisles. Many white rags hanging in mid-air. The old wooden doors on both sides of the aisle creaked due to the breeze, and Some old paintings of women were still hanging on the walls, but their faces were either torn, or without eyes, or unusually hideous, or twisted and distorted. It really has a feeling of entering a haunted castle. For the situation on this, Han Dong naturally did not ask more questions, a calm face and followed Barbara to the study area. "Doctor, you should not have seen the lord for a while, right?" "Hmm." "The lord he is not in a good moodtely, after going downter, do not rush to exin the factory matter ... wait for the lord to eat and then slowly talk. Once the lord gets angry, it will be troublesome." As Han Dong helped make the fungus oil food, Barbara''s tone became quite friendly. "Hmm." Barbara moved the right shelf, the third row, the 17th book and removed the corresponding stone to reveal the lock hole hidden inside the wall. Again, she inserted it with her finger. With the sound of gears, the entire shelf and the wall moved apart. An old elevator was revealed, carrying the two to the main hall of the castle where the High Lord was located. The final target of this training is about to meet with the Great Lord, who may have reached the level of "foreign devil", the level of danger is self-evident. However, Han Dong''s face was normal, recalling the doctor''s words and actions in his mind as much as possible, never making any mistakes. Click click click ... gearspletely jammed and arrived at the bottom level. [Main Hall] The iconic eight load-bearing stone pirs with multiple skull candle holders. The huge stone throne in the center. The Great Ghoul - Lord Stuart is sitting limply on it. The infusion catheter connected to the back of the head corresponds to a bag of pale yellow with pink liquid that activates brain cells and ensures rity of thought and stability of consciousness. The infusion catheter connected to the heart corresponds to a vat of ghoul ''essence oil'' refined through distition. The muscle parts of the body are connected to a small catheter, corresponding to a ck preparation, a small injection can activate muscle tissue, to ensure the activity of muscle cells. As seen currently, the Great Lord always needed arge amount of pharmaceutical injection, thus ensuring his physical state. This is not quite the same as Han Dong''s expected ruler. The great lord looked powerful but gave the impression of being dying. It was as if he was being ''drained''. Of course, if you put aside the potion and just observe the Grand Lord''s body, it was still quite shocking. About five meters tall. Dark skin and obvious muscle contours. The bone growth ispletely exposed. Ayer of thick and tight white bone armor covering the body surface (mainly in the muscle area, such as eight abdominal muscles surface corresponds to eight white boneyer), giving a sense of indestructibility. The lord''s metabolism is abnormally vigorous. Only two days without hair trimming, white hair has dragged on the ground. A meter-long hand w rested on the armrest of the stone seat. In the back, which is blocked by the stone seat, there is also many gear-assisted devices running through the iy, which lies in fixing and strengthening the spinal region of the great lord. In terms of appearance, it is certainly powerful. But at the sight of this ''sickly'' Grand Lord, Han Dong''s first point of thought was [Matrix]. None of the family members needed medicine to support their bodies like he did. Why would this Great Lord, who was the best fed and treated, look like this ...? Moreover, he had to stay in the main hall 24 hours a day. There must be some secrets here that are not known to the people. "Lord, your evening meal is here! Today''s evening snack has slightly changed the ingredients, I hope you will like it." Barbara brought the cart to the great lord. White hair swayed. Click click click ... a burst of gear sounds from the back. By this added apparatus was responsible for supporting the Grand Lord''s back and making him sit up straight slowly. When staring at the wax food on the cart exactly as usual, there seems to be no sense of half expectation between the pupils the size of a yellow pea. Slowly poking through the wax figure with his nails and eating in a skewered manner. Open the huge mouth full of sharp teeth and bite down. Snap! The wax food refined through grease, like scattered beef meatballs, exploded in the mouth ... unlike the pure greasy taste of the past, today''s grease has an additional fragrance among the grease. The great lord''s eyes slowly be refreshed, eating speed also elerated ordingly. When you see this scene! The personal housekeeper Barbara was excited, she had never seen the great lord has such a good appetite. Because of too much excitement, Barbara stood on her tiptoes and kissed Han Dong on the side of his face. A circle of greasy lip marks left on Han Dong''s cheek ... very ufortable. "... Barbara, the taste is good! I need one more." The great lord looked unsatisfied after eating a whole wax figure in a short time. Hearing such a need, Barbara was iparably excited, so much so that part of her skin waspletely cracked, and hot oil flowed out ... her existence was to take care of the Grand Lord. "Good! This time the food preparation has the participation of the doctor, I need the doctor to apany me up ... However, the doctor he seems to have some things to report to you." The pupils of his soybean-sized eyes turned to Han Dong, and a powerful pressure swept through Han Dong''s entire body. This feeling was somewhat like [Fallen Baker]. "Doctor, is there something you want to report like me?" Han Dong had already memorized the script written to him by the doctor backwards, reporting the current damage to the factory and the need for reinforcements. However, as Han Dong finished his report, he received a response that was not right. "Doctor,e here for a moment." Chapter 244: The Last Day Chapter 244: The Last Day Exposed? Not necessarily. Han Dong was sure that there was absolutely nothing wrong with his ''work report''. As for the ''disguise'' it was even less likely to go wrong. After all, even the doctor himself had trouble distinguishing the real from the fake and was shocked speechless when he looked at Han Dong disguised as himself. If the "Head of the Faceless One" is to be traced back to its roots, it seems to be rted to a certain old king, which is naturally far higher in level than the lord. Han Dong steadied his mind, his expression calm, wiggled his tentacles and leaned towards the giant stone seat where the great lord was. The distance is closer. Some details of the features of the Great Lord became clearer. The density of the boneyer covering the body surface is terribly high. Such a defenseyer is very difficult to break head-on. When fighting with the Great Lord, you must look for gaps in the boneyer or some parts that are not covered with boneyer, otherwise it is difficult to hurt him. In addition. Under the white hair, corresponding to a pale, beast-like face, yellow bean-sized pupils of the eyes deadly stare at Han Dong. Click click click ... The gears embedded between the backbone began to turn up, mechanical aids propelled the great lord, body leaning forward. The terrifying face was pressed together with Han Dong, less than a finger apart. Such an oppressive frontal gaze, even experienced trainee knights, there will certainly be some small movements. But Han Dong, who had seen all kinds of big shots and even spied on the yellow-robed one, and who had a head-on stare with the Chief Kemon, waspletely indifferent. Learning how a servant should look like, he slightly bowed his head and quietly listened to the lord''smand. "How is the recent production of the [Matrix]?" "All indicators are normal, the screening rate of quality ghouls are above the passing line, no instability has urred." The Grand Lord seemed relieved. Click click click click ... gear assisted body moved back and leaned back to rest on the stone chair. "All right ... you guys go up and make the food first. It tastes good and the long-lost hunger ising back. As for the [Ghoul Factory], if the human invaders don''t enter the main production room it will be fine ... I give you permission to call in two officers to ensure the safety of the production room." "Thank you, Grand Lord." Han Dong found a certain detailed information from such a conversation, and a smile shed. Just like this, the first meeting with the Grand Lord passed without any danger. Followed Barbara to leave the main hall together with the elevator. After following up back to Barbara''s room. Han Dong consumed part of his energy and released arge bottle of bacterial liquid through his right arm. Barbara only needs to add the bacterium liquid in the food manufacturing process ording to the appropriate ratio, no need for Han Dong to assist from the side ... this bacterium liquid enough to create several days of food. Just as Han Dong was about to leave. Poof! A force acted on Han Dong''s body and pushed him down on the soft big bed. Greasy sticky body. Ms. Barbara directly pressed herself to Han Dong''s body head-on, reaching out and stroking the big swollen head. "Thank you precisely for today ... Doctor! Just let me show my gratitude." Although this external shell of Barbara is indeed very good, but it is too greasy. Just by sticking to Han Dong''s body like this, the overflowing grease will soak all of Han Dong''s clothes, which is really a bit heavy. "Wait a minute! I didn''t bring ''something'' to ... today, besides, the factory still needs my supervision, next time." Seeing Han Dong did not appreciate it. Barbara naturally also lost interest, "I won''t be in the mood next time. However, I still want to thank you today ... If the factory invasion is serious, I can go down and help you." "Thanks." When getting out of the greasy room, a refreshing feeling never seen before swept through his body ... After such an experience, Han Dong was afraid that he wouldn''t want to dabble in meat products for several days. When quietly returned to the cksmith room. Miss Wendy is still sleeping on the bed, snoring incessantly. Because Han Dong emitted a strong scent of grease, the entire room will be introduced to such a smell. The sleeping Wendy stopped snoring in a short while, saliva flowing along the corners of her mouth, whispering dreamy words, "It smells so good!" Han Dong, who was soaking in the bath, recalled the barren look of the top floor "family area", the sickly state of the external bones of the Lord and the level of concern for the [Matrix]. "The positioning of the Matrix ... in the Grand Manor is higher than I thought. However, this does not affect my n. If Mia''s side can seed. Whether it seeds or not will depend on tomorrow." Han Dong threw away his grease-covered clothes as hey back on therge bed. Perhaps due to the slight shaking of the bed, perhaps due to some grease that prated between the skin and was difficult to wash away. The sleeping Wendy seemed to treat Han Dong as a big, fragrant chicken leg, slowly moving her body and leaning over, reaching out to embrace Han Dong and even putting her thighs on ... "So heavy ..." Han Dong tried to move but found that Wendy will hold himself tighter ... then move, it is likely for Wendy to take a bite. "Forget it, will just sleep." Han Dong used the fungalyer in his body as a support bond and slowly adapted to Wendy''s weight and just went to sleep. ...... The next day. That is, the fourth day of the training set. There wasn''t any sunlight that woulde through the window, but the biological clock made Wendy wake up on time. Her head hadpletely leaned on Han Dong''s shoulder, and there was even a puddle of drool inside Han Dong''s shoulder socket. Not only that, but Wendy''s hands were also holding Han Dong tightly, and her legs were mping him tightly. A fragrance of meat that came from nowhere wafted through the air. Unluckily. Han Dong also happened to wake up at this time, opened his eyes just to meet with Wendy. For a while, Wen Li''s cheeks became as fiery red as her hair ... About ten minutes passed. Wendy blushed while squatting in the corner organizing her giant backpack, not daring to talk to Han Dong at all. As for Han Dong, he leaned on the bed, closed his eyes and rested his mind. Seems to be thinking about some problems, for the time being there is no intention to act. Continue to wait for a period, Wendy really some cannot hold back, red face while asking: " Vice ... vice-captain, when do we leave? My things have been packed up." "No hurry ... not yet time." "Oh ..." Wendy sat silently in her bed, nibbling on beef jerky alone. Han Dong was waiting for a ''turbulent'' time. Yesterday the ''Ancient Fortress District'' had been fully opened, and some elite squads had already had a preliminary exploration of the lower area of the fortress and had even killed officers while acquiring keys. Today a deeper exploration is bound to take ce. The Ancient Fortress District will be in full swing. Boom ... The loud sound was apanied by a violent shaking that seemed to touch the foundation. The sound of many footsteps came from between the buildings. Many guards and awakened family officers rushed to the lower area of the ancient fortress to check the situation. Han Dong was also startled by such a violent shaking. You know that the entire area of the fortress is quite open, to shake the entire fortress can be quite difficult. When the sound of footsteps between the aisles faded away. Han Dong got up. "Wendy, let''s go!" Chapter 245: Mothers Nest Chapter 245: Mother''s Nest Old Castle - Second Floor. "Dance Area" ording to the detailed map drawn by the doctor, there are some hidden areas on the dark side of the ancient castle that are not known to the public. The so-called dark side is a hidden area that does not have a clear door but needs to be deciphered through secret passages and mechanisms to reach. One of the important areas in the dark side is the "dance area". In addition to the existence of these areas to obtain the [key], there are also important clues involving the secrets of the fortress, which can speed up the team''s exploration of the fortress. Once the hidden areas are cracked, the squad can also obtain the corresponding set of training points. The four-person team led by Abel. The main time spent in the "dance area" entrance search, during the outer corridor area encountered stone ghosts. Through a secret tunnel and down, with Dempsey''s decryption ability to quickly decipher the organs, the crowd had a surprise to get a clue about the "dance area" paperwork. A night of rest and decryption of the clue paper. Today, they came here again. Through the problem of refraction, adjust the mirror mechanism in the hidden passage. The stone door of the "dance area" slowly opened. Therge, brightly lit area, the walls are made of mirrors ... a ballet dancer, with white cloth as a cocoon, hanging body in mid-air rest. From the figure of this group of ballet dancers, the age should be between 12-16 years old. But their faces are wrapped inyers of white cloth, cannot see the face. In the dance room, the number of such dangling ballet dancers was as many as a hundred. Moreover, ording to the map markings. The "hidden dance room" also has a senior officer, who is only active in the dance room and never attends any family meetings. Even the doctor has not seen him personally, so there is not much information avable. All that is known is that it is a very special officer. "There''s nothing to hesitate about, let''s all prepare for battle ... before the officer shows up and get rid of these little things first." The ballet dancers hanging in the ballroom, each one emitting a polluted aura, are themselves ssified as evil and obscene. Already for battle. Abel reached out and touched the portable goggles on his face, adjusting them tobat mode. The aura changed steeply, and a nearly solid-shaped white wolf shadow emerged from his back. Equipped with a pair of w-like weapons of destiny, it attacked toward the nearest dancer. The Mohican-headed berserker Daou also immediately followed. As the sharpshooter sliced through the group of ballet dancers, what slid out of their bodies was a cartginous tissue with arge amount of sticky white liquid ... Such a deep cut failed to kill this strange evil filth outright. Disturbed ballet dancers immediately revealed a fierce look. The soft body, like a snake, wrapped around the enemy who cut himself. Swish! The head entangled by the white cloth split directly from the middle. Reveals an extremely exaggerated round mouth, saliva sticky ... twisted head then bite Abel. In the moment of Abel''s body was entangled. Immediately inspire a kind of power from the giant bear, relying on brute force wrecked the ballet dancer''s soft body, and incidentally turned around and kicked the head to smithereens. Instantly killed in seconds. As for the other end of the berserker is a little clumsier. By the dancer head-on bite, with corrosive teeth easily tore off hisyer of flesh. The injury caused the pupils of Daou''s eyes to glow red. The blood flow elerated, and the overall attributes were fully enhanced ... forcibly broke free from the restraints and sliced off the ballet dancer''s head with a single sh. Just after the two men each resolved an evil filth. The ballet dancers hanging in the dance studio began to shake one after another ... Snap! Free from the pull of the white cloth, the body fell heavily on the floor. Because the body is too soft, simply cannot support standing ... even the hands and feet crawl up like a soft slim, looks very strange. Can only be like a snake like wriggling forward on the ground. However, these crawling forward ballet dancers are not to the crowd, but to the center of the ballroom convergence. Constantly ovepping and convergence. Finally, into a pure white, wrapped around the body and floating white cloth of the woman. Not only that, with the woman as the center. Within a radius of three meters also formed a circle of liquid-like field. The field of white liquid between theposition of the field, there will asionally be a dancer''s long legs and arms coalesced into shape, in the air weirdly twisted. Obviously, once close to the area will be subject to a variety of limb entanglement and attack, substantially limiting movement. "Brother Dempsey, you try using long-range magic." " Okay!" A solid fire spear was directly pinched and shaped in Dempsey''s hand. By throwing itself together with the propulsion of magic power, the fire spear shot out three times faster than normal magic and had more prating power. Buzz ... A bizarre scene appeared. When the fire spear entered the white field. From the liquid condensed out many dancers'' arms, autonomous construction of a by white wall, resist the fire spear and quickly dissolved. Dempsey threw out various offensive magic in session, and the situation was the same. "Adaptive defensive field ... very powerful a family officer. Captain, it will take us quite a bit of time to take her down, and the contamination she carries is a big problem." Abel nodded to look at the somewhat distracted Mia, "Miss Mia." " Yes." "Can we have two bottles of anti-pollution potion for each of us?" "Uh-huh." "Prepare for battle." Just as the whole group was preparing for battle, Mia''s attention was not on this ballet teacher. Instead, she was carefully observing the dance studio through the spiderpound eye on her forehead. Beforehand. There was one thing that needed to be rified. Han Dong gave a total of three copies of the map. The first one was given to Mia when she was alone in the room and was the mostplete set of maps. The second was given to the neer team, with some of the map information deliberately erased by Han Dong. The third copy was given to the junior team led by Johnny, the meat shield fighter, and many of the notes on the map were erased. The only difference between the map in Mia''s hand and the map in Abel''s hand is the "dance area. ... The map in Mia''s hand is more perfect in terms of the annotations about this area. A note marked with a ck asterisk was written on Mia''s map- Entrance to the Mother Lair The entrance to the Mother''s Lair is hidden in this dance room. As for this white woman, she was the gatekeeper of the entrance to the Mother Lair. The special task that Han Dong entrusted to Mia was to ask her to find a chance to separate from the squad in the dance area and go to the Mother''s Nest alone. Just as Abel''s squad was fully besieging the white woman. Mia''spound eye spotted a mirror with a slightly different refractive index. The fighting Mia quietly approached this distinctive mirror, liberated the curse power from outside the city, and reached out and touched the mirror ... Ding! Only to see a ripple in the mirror surface, Mia has disappeared. Dempsey, who was responsible for providing long-range magical support, witnessed this with his side eye. A little smile appeared between his face, while he deliberately made a mistake in the next battle, putting himself in danger and attracting the attention of the deputy head - Hydra to the maximum extent possible. Chapter 246: Pipeline Chapter 246: Pipeline The "dance area" and the entrance to the mother''s nest. The cartginous woman in charge of the entrance to the mother''s nest is essentially a ghoul. A highly mutated, deformed species, cartginous, freely detachable and liquefiable ... belongs to one of the most outstanding offspring of the mother. In terms of its strength, it is enough to bepared to Barbara, the personal butler who serves the great lord. The "White Liquid Field" This makes it difficult for Abel and others to reach this woman''s essence. Even if they could, they could not be sure where her vitals were. There was a time when Abel broke through the defensiveyer and cut the woman''s head off. But ... with the white liquid bulging from the neck, another head coalesced and took shape. Berserker Daou forcing across the white water, the whole body has been corroded extensively. Because of the injury and activation of his berserker blood, get a substantial strengthening, sanity value shall not fall below the threshold, but this will inevitably continue to have a life-threatening. As for Dempsey. Because of the deliberate use of melee magic, put themselves in danger ... during once. There is a small python that burrowed out from nowhere, quickly rolled on Dempsey''s body, pulling it out of the white liquid and out of danger. After confirming that the deputy chief was secretly always watching his situation, Dempsey''s purpose was achieved, and he no longer intentionally let go of the water and gradually got serious. When the initiative to retreat from a distance. Take off the iron-d magic book at his waist and prepare to cast an advanced magic to rip apart his opponent''s field ability. Just as Dempsey was preparing to cast the spell. Click ... An unspeakable beastly aura spread out in the current area, and even the sound of a hundred beasts howling in unison could be faintly heard. Dempsey temporarily stopped chanting while casting his eyes over, and couldn''t help but mutter, "Abel ..." Take advantage of the berserker Daou is fighting with the target and buy time. Abel likewise backed up some distance. Pull up the sleeves, Unbinding a heavy iron ring bound to the wrist. Visible to the naked eye, a white breath gushed out from Abel''s body. "Restrictive devices ... Abel you really have a lot of cards hidden." Dempsey face smiled, can see Abel take out part of the real ability, is also considered a good harvest. ng! The heavy restriction iron ring fell to the ground when. The white hair on the top of Abel''s head grew rapidly, reaching the position of the shoulder des on the back. The whole-body tendons protrude from the body surface. The white breath between the sharp teeth is constantly exhaled. A hundred beasts field formed around Abel. When Abel lunged at the target in such a state, the hundred beasts tore apart all the defensiveyers formed by the white liquid and quickly overwhelmed the target. After seeing this scene, Dempsey also no longer dawdled. A leather glove with a magical guidance spell was ced on Dempsey''s right hand. The chanting ended. Buzz ... The other hand on the surface of the magic book traction, a red font floating out. A crimsonnce slowly formed between Dempsey''s gloved right hand. The space around the spear shaft nuisance, as if the magic energy density is too high, the destructive force affects the spaceyer. After doing all this, Dempsey has not rushed to shoot the crimsonnce, he is still waiting ... Waiting for Captain Abel to tear the target, revealing the deadly core inside the target. The swish ... not long after. The beastly Abel ripped open the fifthyer of the septum hard, leaving a heart wrapped by a cartginousyer inside the white womanpletely exposed to the air. Get out! Crimsonnce at this moment thrown out ... straight to the core. "Captain, get out of the way!" The state of bestial excitation, Abel''s various perceptions have been improved, feel the power of this gun, immediately grab Daou and retreat away. Crimson, ignoring the effects of the field. A sh of red mane. Lance just by Abel tore open position, piercing this white woman''s heart ... "heartbroken". It''s not over yet ... The crimsonnce that prated the heart underwent a violent deformation. The magic energy contained within the spear shaft was all released, as if a red lotus was blooming within its body. Only a crimson thunderbolt was seen striking down from the ceiling, tearing the white woman''s fleshpletely ... Swish!!! Heart shattered, The flesh disintegrated. A tidal wave of white liquid gushed out, sweeping the entire dance room, the degree of pollution speaks for itself. The critical moment. Hidden in the dark python burst out, dragging the three out of the dance room together. ...... Deep inside the dark surface. Mia, who found the ''mirror entrance'', sessfully entered the deepest and most secretive area of Stuart''s manor - [Mother''s Nest]. ording to the map record. The Mother''s Nest is in the middle sandwich between the old castle and the ghoul factory. Mia just at the entrance of the nest, you can see many devices like flesh tubes spread between the stone walls. These flesh tubes connect all areas of the fortress, as well as the ghoul factory, and even some of them extend into the town area. All flesh tubes are derived from the Matrix ande in a variety of forms. The first is a "small flesh tube", about the size of a baby''s arm, and the main purpose of this type of tube is "surveince". The inner wall of the small flesh tube has a nerve connection, and the end has an eye structure to have the ability to see. Interspersed in various areas of the manor, the old castle, monitoring all the situation in the manor. What Han Dong saw in the "upper area" aisle; the eyeball embedded in the wall is the eyes of the mother. The second "medium-sized flesh tube", about the size of a normal human head, connects the work areas of each family officer. They are required to put the standard ''food'' into the meat tube every day to feed the Matrix ... If they do not meet the standard, they will be punished by the Matrix. The third rge flesh tube'', the size of which fully allows a normal person to walk through the interior, is mainly responsible for ''fertility'' and ''transportation''. The flesh tube that Han Dong saw in the ghoul manufacturing room is the most important of therge flesh tubes, the fertility tube. The rest of therge meat pipes are connected to important areas of the fortress, including the [main hall] where the great lord is located. The important members of the family with certain authority can be quickly transferred through therge meat pipes. ...... "Is this the motherir? It''s so dangerous." Mia has turned on the spider curse, collected her breath, and moved deeper into the mother nest with her long spider legs performingpletely silent movements. When it came to the center of the mother nest where many flesh tubes were summarized. Even in the state of curse liberation, Mia''s forehead oozed with sweat. "When we return to the Holy City, I must think of a ''request'' that can firmly trap Nichs, otherwise it will be a big loss. To suppress this kind of thing, not to borrow the ''curse bell'' will work ... even if I substantially unlock the spider curse will be in danger. Nichs ... when you return to the Holy City, you have to be responsible to me." Mia took out a small bottle of dark purple potion long prepared from the innerpartment of the herb bag. Drink it down in one gulp. Fluttering fluttering fluttering ... A purple-ck line, centered on the heart, spread throughout the body. "Loss of human form" Chapter 247: Meeting Again Chapter 247: Meeting Again The line of sight cut back to Han Dong here. Due to the huge rumbleing from the lower end of the ancient castle, it even touched the roots. Most of the family officers in the upper zone all rushed to assist and fight against these human invaders. Only a few officers in the upper zone were left behind and were monitored in real time by the eyes of the mother body. It was the perfect time for Han Dong and Wendy to secretly infiltrate the [main hall]. After a night of drying the cksmith''s outer skin, the skin is no longer dry and hot yesterday, today will continue to secretly infiltrate the identity of the cksmith ... As for the problem of opening the lock. Wendy said she had a way. Han Dong has been to the [main hall] oncest night, the journey has been quite familiar, the next only need to steadily rush over. However, things are not as simple as one might think. The two disguised as cksmiths just walked halfway down the empty corridor ... a creepy, bloody fury came from behind them. If the family officer is okay to say, just use the identity of the cksmith to find an excuse, such as having upper quality armor needs to be given to Barbara, who will pass it on to the Grand Lord. However. Currently came into the corridor, is not any of the family officer, nor patrol guards. Yesterday in the corridor there was a side of the three-person team led by [Blood Knight - Lucius] ... ording to Wendy''s description, the standard of this team can be considered one of the best in this training. Lucius has obtained the "key" yesterday. Today early in the morning he came again to the ancient fortress, lending his hand to the upper area with the key. This is the variable factor that Han Dong must consider and is the key issue that Han Dong sat on his bed to think about during the shower yesterday when Wendy was in the shower. This squad is enough of a threat to the ''steal n''. This influencing factor must be dealt with here, and they must not be allowed to arrive at the [Main Hall]. "You freshmen can really do it ..." Lucius knew immediately that there were two freshmen hiding inside when he saw the ''cksmith'' in the corridor. Yesterday they were to the cksmith area, after checking and found the cksmith''s body missing, plus the two freshmen just happened to also appear at the door of the cksmith area, the two things can naturally be rted together. At the same time. The Necromancer apprentices in the squad made their move. Many tiny bone spikes were thrown out, not pointing at the ''cksmith'' ... swish! The surveince eyes spread over the corridor were destroyed by the bone spikes one after another. "So, you guys cane out in peace, right ... There''s something I want to talk to you two ''capable'' freshmen about." Since the other party had already said so, Han Dong could only get out from under the outer skin of his disguise. Due to the fierce aura emanating from Blood Knight-Lucius, Wendy only dared to hide behind Han Dong. Since they met again, Han Dong no longer pretended to be a timid and scared neer and asked with a frank smile on his face, "What a coincidence senior, what''s the matter?" "Time is short, so I won''t beat around the bush. The Great Lord is not something you can deal with, nor is it something you should deal with. Hand over the clues to the ancient castle you have acquired so far, and then disguise yourselves as ''cksmiths'' and hide in your rooms until we have finished with the matter here." Han Dong looked embarrassed and replied frankly: "Senior, ah, actually we didn''t even think about dealing with the Great Lord. We managed to infiltrate the upper district for one purpose only, to steal the private treasures left in the bedrooms of the family officers ... If we can find the ''chaos props'' we can make a fortune." After saying that, Han Dong also deliberately pointed to the giant backpack behind Wendy, as well as from the giant hammer weapon from the cksmith - "hell bone fire". By saying this, the two people were exined as ''treasure stealers'', deliberately weakening themselves. Lucius, however, was unmoved, "No need to give me these useless things, share all the information you have obtained so far, and you can leave. You have two minutes, otherwise ... I will set the scene and you will be killed by contaminated beings in a pathetic scene due to your mistakes." Lucius'' nature is such that self-interest is the main concern,pletely unrestrained by morality. You can tell from the fury emanating from him that the two teammates behind him are not good people either. If he were to go to war with this group of people here, Han Dong might not be able to win even if he borrowed the two hosts. Even if he could barely win, he himself would surely be seriously injured. And it would disturb the elite officers left behind in the upper zone, as well as that difficult to deal with ''Lady Barbara'' ... At that time, everything would be lost. "This is a map that I explored, please take a look at it, senior." While handing over the map, Han Dong continued to exin to. "I identally obtained this map and the method to travel to the location of the [Great Ghoul - Stuart Lord] when I was stealing the treasures hidden in the bedrooms of these cadres through my ''Disguise'' ability. You still need to go up one more level, through the secret elevator hidden in the topmost floor to the [Main Hall], where the Great Lord is located. However, in order to go to the next level and subsequently activate the lift, a "key" is required. As far as I know, the personal housekeeper who lives on this floor has free ess to the [main hall], and the key is probably on her. I believe you also have some clues in your hands to confirm the authenticity of this map, right?" Lucius, who took the map, stared at the precisely drawn map. Corresponding to the information the Necromancer apprentice had obtained from a cadre through the "Dead Soul Technique", the information Han Dong had said was indeed not in question. The key words [main hall], [private butler] and [elevator] are all clues among. But ... If this was the first time the two teams met, Lucius would probably show a smile and let the two neers go. It''s just a pity that Han Dong had already deceived Lucius once yesterday, and the ''acting'' and ''deception means'' were both very good. "Blood Hand" Underneath the crimson armor, there were two eyes with red light escaping. Lucius reached out his hands. Two arms made of blood appeared out of thin air in front of Han Dong and Wendy. " Wendy ... don''t resist." Han Dong admonished after a sentence. The blood arms grabbed the necks of the two people rigidly and forcibly dragged them to Lucius'' front. At the same time. A side of the necromancer apprentice, with withered fingers pointing at the wrist position of the two people. Click, click, click~ Two multiyered structures of the white bone handcuffs formed, tightly bound Wendy and Han Dong. Bone handcuffs are not only exceptionally strong in themselves. Moreover, once the external force is felt to struggle, the handcuffs will be derived from the bone spikes between the bound person to cause harm. At the same time, the necromancer apprentice also through the bone chain holding the two hands of the bone handcuffs, as if holding a ve. Blood Knight Lucius whispered: "If the clues you provide are fine, we will let you go when we enter the lift ... until then, just follow us well." Chapter 248: Waiting in silence Chapter 248: Waiting in silence "Bone handcuffs, the slightest excessive shaking irritated the bones, causing them to grow bone spurs from within. Moreover, these handcuffs should be monitored by this Necromancer, so if we try to break free, he will know the first time. It''s not easy to deal with, so I can only dy it for a little bit. Han Dong, who was led like a ve, cast a ''reassuring'' look at Wendy ... before failing to receive the signal, Wendy just needed to wait quietly. At this time the head of the row Lucius issued a thick voice from within the helmet, "By the way, we have not introduced each other, right? My name is Lucius Tosser, [Crusader], specializing in blood knights. These two are my team members. Lunze Fiji, majoring in [Library], specializing in Necromancy; and Jane Mikazki, majoring in [ult] and specializing in shadow magic." "ultism? Senior ..." Han Dong looked sideways at this school sister who was surrounded by a dark aura and wearing a skull mask ... did not expect that [ult] could also be an assassin. However. Even if they are in the same faculty as each other, this Jane senior sister did not even hear about the fact that her junior was treated in such a fettered manner. "You guys as freshmen, no matter what means you used toe to the ''upper district'', it shows that you are very capable ... plus, the fact that you were able to kill [cksmith] and recognize Lunze''s necromantic stalking proves that you are all different. So, I must be a little careful with you guys so that nothing goes wrong. ording to the map, the room not far ahead corresponds to the Grand Lord''s "personal butler", right?" "That''s right." "Well ... Lunze, leave the indoor battle to me and Jane, you stay outside and watch over the two of them." The Necromancer apprentice named Lunze, nodded his head slightly. "No problem ... If captain you have not resolved the target within half an hour, I wille back in to help. I''ll take good care of the apprentice, ha-ha." Facing the sealed wooden door of the bedroom, Lucius reached forward. A sharp blood arm armor revealed itself and easily destroyed the door lock with one w. A familiar smell of Han Dong''s grease spilled out of the room. Lucius and his group of three smelled such a disgusting smell and stared at the grease flowing from the walls in the inner room, and their faces changed to a certain extent. Necromancer apprentice Lunze asked: "It seems not ordinary family officer ah, Captain ... how about I let the skeleton soldiers guard them and we go in together?" "No need ... I''ll be enough to cooperate with Jane." Saying that. Wearing a skeleton mask, Miss Jane''s body merged into the ck shadow behind Lucius on its own ... seems to befortable in the control of the shadow. Lucius''s eyes in addition to the "goggles", but also covered with an additionalyer of blood mist, to strengthen the filtering of pollution. Officially step into the grease house. A closer look will reveal. Lucius each foot seems to be on the ground full of grease. The bottom of his feet has a bloodyer will be separated from the grease, to avoid direct contact with the grease, anti-slip at the same time can also prevent pollution erosion. Not long after, Lucius entered thepartment, which is the wax manufacturing area where Barbara is located. Kirikiri! Grease creeps. The manufacturing area as well as the door of the sleeping room were sealed by the thick and pollution-filled grease, leaving only the Necromancer apprentice and Han Dong waiting in the passage. "How is this smell a bit familiar ..." Wendy sniffed the smell of grease in the air, suddenly recalling what happenedst night, her cheeks flushed. Just at that moment. The necromancer apprentice in charge of guarding the two - Lunze Fiji, lifted his hood. Due to the practice of necromancy, and resulting in a thin face, thinning hair and deep dark circles ... such an image of the road quite consistent with the necromancer, Han Dong also recalled that in the world of the living, employees engaged in a certain trade will also appear simr situation. In addition to this, Senior Lunze''s face also has many odd tattoos, and two eyes covered with a faint gray mist just stare at Han Dong. "I believe you guys belong to the same team as Martin Dempsey, right?" "Yes." Lunze asked curiously, "What about him, is he very powerful? Recently, the whole library has been spreading information about him. None of it is positive information, and I heard that he seems to have an affair with the deputy librarian ... I really want to see this ''unique'' schoolmate." Speaking of which, Lunze spat a tongue out of his mouth and licked a full circle along his face. "Dempsey, is it okay ... only less I don''t see anything." Han Dong just a slight smile, at present Dempsey little brother is helping him to do things, naturally cannot say bad things about him here, much less the two fifths of things to shake out. Lunze''s attention changed quickly and shifted back to Han Dong, "Your disguise ability is interesting? How did you do it?" "Stitch ology." "Oh ... no wonder! I heard that the master of suturing can perfectly stitch the limbs of various monsters to the body of an individual, and outer skin stitching like this for camouge is a basic introduction, a bit interesting. Don''t worry, we won''t make it too difficult for you guys. It''s just that your acting skills yesterday were a bit realistic and managed to deceive us, making the captain a bit angry ... if you obediently follow us to find the elevator to the main hall, you will be safely let go. Relying on the captain''s skills, as long as the great lord here does not reach the level of [foreign devil], absolutely can be killed head-on, you just need to wait for the end of the training set." "Thank you, senior." Han Dong just silently smiled darkly and continued to wait on. Not long after. The shadow on Lunze''s side floated for a moment, and a head emerged from Senior Jane who was wearing a skeleton mask. "Lunze,e and help! There''s a lot of debris inside that needs to be dealt with. Also, I can''t find where the ''key'' is, try using your necromancy to temporarily control this personal butler and ask where the key is or have her lead the way to the [main hall]." "Oh ... actually asked me to help?" Lunze didn''t seem to like entering this greasy environment too much. "This officer is a little different from those at the bottom, and is not much further from [Alien Demon] in rank ... hurry up ande in." "Cominging!" Lunze casually sprinkled a small pile of white bones, immediately forming a skeleton soldier with blue underworld fire burning in its eye pupils, responsible for watching Han Dong duo. "Schoolmate, don''t have any thoughts of trying to escape ... I''ve already said that we have no malicious intent." As this Necromancer apprentice entered the inner room. Wendy immediately squeezed Han Dong with her shoulder ... signaling that this hardness of the white bone chain cuffs could not trap her at all and could break free at any time. Which knows, but Han Dong put his mouth on her ear and whispered, "Keep waiting ... no need to rush." "Ah ... good!" Such a whisper made Wendy a little embarrassed, but also cast a puzzled look,pletely unable to guess Han Dong''s thoughts. Chapter 249: Family Area Chapter 249: Family Area The grease dissipated and the battle ended. Lucius and his group came out of the room. Han Dong found a small detail, that is, from the greasy room out of Lucius, the pace and arm swing amplitude are certain changes. Obviously, the battle with Grease Barbara is not simple. Lucius either has some physical exertion, or in the battle wounded. Jane senior sister and the death spirit Lunze, also some difort, distorted pollution lines have spread throughout the body. Seeing such a situation, Han Dong thought to himself. "I have seen this greasy woman, she herself is quite stronger than the average officer, plus arge amount of spare grease as well as wax, want to defeat her must also have to pay the corresponding price. Lucius group, even if the strength is even more powerful, in terms of "pollution resistance" still belongs to the level of trainee knight ... grease entrained pollution in direct contact with the skin, will certainly lead to deep infection. The body condition, into the top floor of the "family area" is not easy to do ah. As expected by Han Dong. After Lucius and his group left the room, they immediately took out an anti-contamination potion from their belts. An elite team like them, who hadpleted many bounty missions during the three years they attended the Knight Academy, was not bad. Will not go to drink ''holy water'' the most elementary pollution resistance potion. Any task involving contamination will certainly be purchased from the trade center to the finished potion made by the pharmacist. The effect of the potion is obvious. The dark lines covering the skin as well as near the eyes faded a lot with it. But ... the outline of such contaminated lines still exists. Topletely eradicate the contamination, you must return to the church inside the Holy City for ''baptism'' as well as ''pressure release'' ... any form of medicine is only a superficial suppression effect. If not eradicated, as the number of contamination increases, the effect of the potion will also be significantly reduced. The grease-filled room. Barbara, the personal housekeeper, was on her knees, her brain had been destroyed and her heart simrly punctured, a kind of ''blood spell seal'' covering her entire body ... The body was dead. "Sorry! The target''s consciousness is too strong to be controlled with Necromancy." Lunze bowed his head with an apologetic face. At the same time, also because of the failure to control the target, he personally suffered a bacsh from the consciousness level, and there was blood continuously flowing out between his nostrils. "It''s not your fault ... such a high level ''Inhuman'' consciousness itself is exceptionally solid. Take a little rest, let''s continue to the top level. We must be the first team to contact the Great Lord. As for the ''key'' issue, wait until we reach the building before, we think about it." Just then, Han Dong, who was trapped by the white bone handcuffs, suddenly spoke, "If we don''t find the key, we have a way ..." "What way?" "My teammate Wendy majored in [mechanics], she is very knowledgeable in the manufacture of models, so she might be able to help." "If you do well enough, Lunze will have his skeleton soldiers send you safely out of the "Upper Zone" ... However, don''t think of ying any tricks." Blood Knight Lucius appeared unusually cautious, has touched the origin of the incident, cannot afford any mistakes. After the squad rested for some time, the front of the building connecting the top floor. A stone door with aplex seal left on its surface blocked the hallwaypletely, and forced destruction was not advisable. The shadow assassin from the school, Jane, tried to open the lock in a basic way, drummed in front of the lock hole for half a day but could not open, slightly shaking her head and returned to the team. Click ... At this point, Wendy''s handcuffs were unlocked, but Han Dong was still handcuffed. Wendy passed the searchlight kerosenemp, with goggles with magnifying effect, after carefully checking the lock whole situation. Immediately from the backpack to find a special forging fire stone, on the spot to build the key. "A cksmith ... freshman has such a craft? You are that old man''s student?" Lucius asked with some surprise. Wendy waspletely immersed in the forging of the key and didn''t answer Lucius'' question. After the forging of the key body ispleted, then use a very fine carving tool to carve a unique pattern on the surface of the key. Such a pattern can just meet the seal on the stone door and is the real key to open the stone door. Zizi Zizi! Arge bottle of cool water is poured onto the sizzling hot surface of the key toplete the final quenching process. Click ... With the turn of the key, the stone door opened. Not only Lucius and his group looked at Wendy with a different gaze. Even Han Dong was shocked by this exquisite forging skills ... Wendy''s talent in [cksmithing], I''m afraid that few people in the whole school can match her. Ka. Caution. Still have a white bone handcuff bound Wendy, will be bolted to the back side of the team. The only difference is. Lucius admonished the assassins in the group. "Jane, you will stay behind to protect the safety of these two, the evil filthy beings wandering in the fourthyer, leave it to me and Lunze to deal with it ... you just suffered the deepest erosion of grease, rest well, must not affect the final battle." Wearing a skull mask, Jane schoolmate nodded. The building was covered with ayer of gloomy fog. The closer to the top floor, the lower the temperature ... could even hear a ghost-like whisper constantlying from the upper end. The official top floor - "family area". It was dpidated and gloomy, empty and deserted for hundreds of years, in contrast to the red carpeted and candle-lit third floor. Such a huge contrast makes Lucius feel very ufortable, there must be something dangerous hidden in the dark. Han Dong, who was following the back end of the group, was a smile shing across his face. Last night. When he followed Barbara to the "family area", he did not encounter any dangerous situation because of the officer status of the two. But ... if it was a stranger, the situation would be a little different. Han Dong selected the decisive key on the top floor precisely because of therge number of ghosts residing there. Yin wind like a ghostly hand crossed Wendy''s body, staring at the eerie portrait hung on the wall of the aisle, scared Wendy immediately buried her head into Han Dong''s back, not daring to look much at all. "Ah, so scary ..." "It''s okay, Sister Jane will protect us." Han Dong side-eye to this wearing a skull mask, not a word when Sister Jane ... not coincidentally identally observed a woman''s portrait on the wall at the side of Sister Jane has undergone a bizarre change. The portrait, which was originally poked by the eye area, suddenly had two more living eyeballs, staring deadly at the line. Han Dong was just about to remind. Swish ... The two shadow daggers had already pierced precisely, and at the same time destroyed the painting as well. At the same time. Lucius, the blood knight at the head of the line, suddenly stopped walking. Because in front of him about two meters, there is a white ghost pushing a baby carriageterally through the ... baby carriage has some transparent tentacles in a slight floating. Suddenly, a kind of intermingled with high-level murmuring baby cry in the aisle reverberated open. The whole crew covered their ears at the same time. Chapter 250: The Ghost Experiment Chapter 250: The Ghost Experiment Day before. Han Dong was in Dr. Swell''s office when he was going through the information rted to the [Matrix]. identally, he found a pile of experiment files that had long been abandoned, and the information recorded on them seemed to be very interesting. After browsing through the information about the Matrix, when he opened this file out of curiosity. Han Dong was immediately attracted by the title ''Ghost Experiment'' and the ''family'' in the keyword. It was more than two hundred years ago. The Great Lords then took outsiders captive in a big way, and ordinary visitors would be subjected to dark scenes they had never seen before and fall into despair. But for outsiders who know witchcraft, the Great Lord treated them with hospitality, wanting to teach them these supernatural mysteries, especially for the [witches] extra enthusiasm. These witches with Nordic blood, often with nature as theirpanion, had a good body and appearance. The High Lord kept them by force as his harem. It is written in the archives that there were thirteen witches in the Grand Lord''s harem, all of whom were witches of that era. When the darkness fell, these witches with their own sorcery abilities survived and gained more powerful abilities ... However, the chosen High Lord was still stronger than them due to his own special characteristics, and it was difficult to break away from the castle. In order to erase the witches'' desire to escape. The great lord specially selected a witch without the use of the strongest rebellious psychology, will be burned alive in the house, kill an example. An unexpected situation urred. When the ordinary house servants (heretics) tidied up the burnt room, they could see the former witch wandering in the room from between the mirrors, and it would have a serious mental effect on the house servants, and they would die the next day because their whole-body organs would freeze. After the incident, Dr. Swell himself took over the investigation and officially opened the "Ghost Experiment". He tried to use this characteristic of witches to create a special legion of ghosts for the use of the High Lord. However, the subsequent experiment resulted in the death of all the witches in the "family zone". The High Lord immediately terminated the experiment, and Dr. Swell''s status was severely affected by it. The process of the experiment and how it was conducted has been destroyed and cannot be essed. ...... "Rare sound pollution ... Cover your ears!!!" At the sound of babies crying and womenughing spread between the floors. The first time the entire staff covered their ears in the first instance. Lucius simultaneously waved a hand behind him. Two hands made of blood helped Han Dong and Wendy cover their ears. At the same time. Just when Lucius was slightly distracted, the situation in the baby carriage in front of him gathered and changed. A series of transparent spirit state tentacles grew swiftly, shooting towards Lucius'', which would cause spiritual level contamination once touched. And. Against such spiritual tentacles, physical attacks are useless. If reced by an ordinary trainee knight, afraid due to internal panic, waving the weapon in the hands ... will eventually be tentacles through the brain, due to the brain level of consciousness directly contaminated and fallen. Lucius but a calm face. By the blood filling the ears and closing the sense of hearing. Woosh .... A long sword with a secret text was unsheathed. When Lucius held the hilt of the sword, the grooves of the secret text on the surface of the sword were filled with blood, and the de was also covered with a unique blood mist. "Blood Curse (Blue)" is a fine quality Fate weapon. It matched perfectly with the main body''s attributes and was Lucius'' major weapon of choice. Swish! The sword de swung down. The translucent tentacle broke, and the stump didn''t even have a chance to heal and was immediately consumed by the blood curse. "Die!" Under the helmet, a pair of eyes shed red. "Cross sh" Han Dong had once seen the Cross sh cast by Cass. It belonged to one of the most basic attack skills of the Crusader, a super-fast and ripe two consecutive chopping attacks, and Cass had once used this move to tear open the chest of an adult ghoul. But the cross chop used out by ... Lucius waspletely different. It''s like an advanced skill. Whenpleting the cross-sh strike. A blood cross emitting a fury formed in the air and instantly passed through the female ghost and the baby carriage. The wailing sound resounded through the corridor. The ghost pushing the stroller was immediately forcibly exterminated by the blood cross! "So strong ... is this the top level of strength of the "Seed Breaking Stage"?" Han Dong waspletely stunned by thebat power disyed by Lucius. It was a very wise choice not to provoke a conflict head-on ... such a small team was enough to fight head-on with the Great Lord and even win. On the side of the Wendy also lookedpletely dumbfounded, the more scrupulous this blood knight. Blood sword into the sheath, Lucius instructed the Necromancer apprentice on the side: "Lunze, follow the map route they gave ... with your skull to scout the way." "Good!" Lunze released the three skeletons burning with underworld fire. Two of the skulls were lost in the process of exploring by an unknown attack, and the remaining one skull arrived at the study without any problems. "There''s nothing wrong with the map itself, it''s just that the spirits wandering this floor are not easy to deal with. Before dealing with the great lord, it is necessary for you, captain, to maintain 100% physical fitness and condition, and leave this ce to me." Lunze pushed open his sleeves. Between its withered arms, the secret text of the dead spirits engraved into the flesh and bone was printed. " Lunze ... your physical ability to keep up?" Lucius seemed to see what moves Lunze was about to use. "Don''t worry, the location of the study is just over a hundred meters away ... from us for a short time to use this ability, which is the matter of a bottle of replenishing magic potion." Spoke. Lunze put his front arms together. Necromantic secret text touching andbined when ... the horrible necromantic energy into the ghostly white me burning in Lunze''s whole body, the overall form is changing. "Necromancer Form" The whole person gradually floated up, the palm of his hand between the aggregation of a rather powerful energy, under the hood of the withered face, the eyes were reced by two groups of dark fire. Through the meditation fire, can capture the movement of the spirit body in advance. Between the shadowy passage, a white ghost just crawled out from between the bedrooms when ... Lunze gently raised his hand. Swish! The ground immediately rose between many bone spikes, poking through the torso of the ghost ... bone spikes surface covered with underworld fire, a kind of me that specializes in burning the spirit body. The scream was just issued by the underworld fire turned into ashes. This kind of form, Lunze the [ seed energy] in the cranium will elerate the consumption, should not be used for a long time. When staring at the Lunze floating forward in mid-air, skeleton head, cloak wrapped around the body and burning with the fire of the underworld ... has a sense of death. Any apparition that appears will be imprisoned and burned by Lunze in the first ce with the fire of the underworld. The god of death leads the way, the small team full speed ahead. During the fast rush, it is not immune to some ghosts from the back end of the sneak attack. Just when Miss Jane fought against these ghosts with her shadow killing technique. In the blink of an eye. Han Dong, who was following thest of the squad, disappeared at some point. When Sister Jane reported the situation to Lucius, because Wendy, who was responsible for unlocking the door, was still there, and the authenticity of the map had been determined, Lucius did not bother ... Must make their own death, they cannot care. Chapter 251: Working Chapter 251: Working "Family Area". In one of the cubicles. The white bone chain cuffs were cut off by a sharp object and fell to the ground. A smell of grease spreads in the air. The Grease Lady-Barbara, who had been killed, surprisingly manifested in the room ... Of course, it was not Barbara''s original body, but was transformed by Han Dong. Last night, Han Dong transformed into doctor and interacted with Barbara in the process, because there have been many physical touches, Han Dong took the opportunity to take away arge amount of grease. Disguise is avable after identification by the "Faceless Head". If today did not encounter the blood knight Lucius party. Han Dong will disguise as "Barbara" to open the stone door and lift, while avoiding the attack of ghosts in the "family area" ... Currently Han Dong takes the initiative to disengage from the group with only one purpose. [Unseal] The detailed map pinched in Han Dong''s hand, marked with an important piece of information. The "family area" has a red room that is strictly forbidden to enter. It was the bedroom of the witch who was initially burned to death, and an important room where Dr. Swell conducted his ghost experiments. Because the experiment failed, Dr. Swell had to seal the most difficult and very uncontroble witch ghost inside, so as not to affect the security of the fortress. "The strength of Lucius''s group is truly terrifying, if they are let go to the [main hall]. In conjunction with the group''s hidden base cards, there is a real possibility that the Grand Lord will be killed, and the set will be over. In the end, the nd deed" will be taken away by the Knights, and all the ns Iid will go down the drain. However, Lucius such a seemingly evil knight, but the nature is still quite good ... only unfortunately, I do not allow anyone to disrupt my ns." Han Dong touched the blood remaining next to his ear. Just now when the sound pollution in the penthouse area spread, Lucius was the first to take the initiative to cover his ears for him and Wendy ... This, Han Dong still remembered in his heart, will not make things too big. Using "Barbara" identity walking here, when you meet the ghost, will not be attacked. This is how he smoothly arrived in front of the red room pointed out by the map. Severalyers of seals with a kind of stone of extremely high hardness for reinforcement ... want to open it will take a lot of effort. However. Han Dong has its own way, gently reach out and paste in the centre of the stone door. A tentacle with spots from the palm when extended, forcibly contaminated the stone door, multiyer seals are all destroyed. Rumble ... When the potential of the G-virus was stimted, and the thick stone door was pushed open with full force. In front of the dresser full of cobwebs, there was a woman sitting with a proud figure, ck sarong wearing on her body. However, the face reflected in the mirror would instantly make people lose their desire. There is an unnameable feeling. The face of this witch apparition was wrapped in a ring of translucent tentacles. The seal is lifted. Multiple mouth mouths split open on the surface of the woman''s facial tentacles, and aughterden with thick contamination echoed on the top floor ... those sleeping ghosts were awakened by such aughter. ...... "What''s that sound?" Lucius and his group, who had just arrived at the study, deepened the streaks near their ears when they heard such an eerieughter. Lunze who was going to contact the "Necromancer form" could only continue to maintain the state. "Captain, Jean you guys find the entrance to the elevator ... I''ll guard the door." "Good." Jane schoolmate has been the first time the body into the shadows, quickly looking for the entrance. Just after two minutes, Lunze, who was blocking the door, turned his head with an embarrassed face and looked at Lucius with eyes that were bubbling with meditation fire. "Captain ... things are a bit troublesome and need your help." The number of ghosts that poured out between the passages was about three times more than during the rush, and they were still pouring out from various rooms. Also. In the deepest part of the shadowy passageway, Necromancer Lunze faintly spied apletely different individual, emitting an aura that made even Lunze feel danger. The topmost area of the ancient castle was also the area where the temperature kept dropping due to her presence. Lunze drank off a bottle of replenishing magic potion and cast the secret spell that was supposed to be used against the great lord. Tara Tara! A series of bones fell to the ground. The old spell book flipped open in his hand, and the spell was read, throwing out a cloud of underworld fire to merge with the bones on the ground. The bonesbined. Three skeleton soldiers with their whole bodies burning with underworld fire formed, more powerful than normal skeleton soldiers, and their attacks could cause direct damage to the ghosts. Blood Knight Lucius also immediately rushed in. Tik-Tok! A drop of blood from the tip of the sword dended on the ground. A blood field about three meters wide was formed, capable of unleashing a ''blood hand'' attack on spirits that entered that range ... limiting and even tearing apart the target. "Lunze, have your skeleton servant guard the front of the study ... We''ll deal with the subject who caused the wave of ghosts! If we don''t kill this woman, the ghosts are likely to pour out without limit ... Keeping on consuming is not an option. Afterwards we take a short rest and push back the time to deal with the great lord." "Good!" The two elite trainee knights who took out their skills, topped many ghosts and went up, pointing directly at the ghastly woman standing on the far side of the passage. ...... Inside the study. Jane learnt the location of the darkpartment by already passing through the shadows. Just as she reappeared, ready for Wendy to perform the key forging. Coughing ... a coughing sound came from the doorway. Necromantic apprentice-Lunze, blood stains remaining at the corners of his mouth and one hand covering his chest, re-entered the study, his eyes overflowing with panic. "Jane ... There is a ghost outside that has reached [Foreign Demon level]! Captain he''s still dying, we have to get out of here." Said, Lunze on one knee, constantly coughing ... a bunch of filthy nature of the tentacles coughed out from the mouth, it seems that the pollution has spread all over the body, the situation is very bad. "The foreign devil?! How is it possible ..." When Jane schoolmate removed the mask, a delicate face painted with ck lipstick showed up. "It seems that someone has opened a certain seal on this floor ... We must hurry to help the captain. Otherwise, the captain he ... cough cough!" "Good!" Schoolmate Jane hurriedly went forward to assist. However, just as she reached out and touched Lunze''s arm. A slightly different touch spread through the let Jane school sister frowned ... as an assassin, she is also very strong for detail capture. Such a touch of skin was slightly different from Lunze''s dried up skin. "You!?" A time, in the top of Lunze''s head position, an eye abruptly opened while facing head-on with Jane schoolmate. "Leader, I''m sorry." Zero distance, defenceless situation. The consciousness interference ability of the little magic eye was exercised, causing Jean to fall into a brief gap in consciousness. Easily pushed her out of the room and fully blocked the study door. The disguise was cancelled. The Necromancer apprentice took on the form of Han Dong. A prerequisite for the "disguise" to work perfectly is a portion of the disguised person''s substance, such as Barbara''s grease. The white bone handcuffs handcuffed to Han Dong were part of Lunze''s ... which was used to perform a perfect disguise that even the skeleton soldiers guarding the door could not recognize. "Wow! Vice-Captain ... how did you do that." "Let''s not talk about that, Wendy you hurry up and get to work!" "Good!" Wendy easily shattered the handcuffs, the handcuffs set bone spike mechanism, simply cannot prate her high-density muscle fibres. Wendy first took out several mechanical reinforcement devices to reinforce the study door, and then proceeded to forge the key. During the forging, Han Dong collected all the hidden books in this study into his backpack toplete the agreement with Magician Dempsey. ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! When the study door was re-open by Lucius with a giant bloody hand. Han Dong and Wendy were already standing inside the elevator. The dark door was slowly closing. The ghosts in the top floor "family area" had all been killed by this top three-man team. Correspondingly, Lucius and his team had all been severely contaminated, and the contamination lines around their eyes had taken on a purple-ck colour. In such a state, it was impossible to fight against the great lord. Before the dark door closed. With a smile on his face, Han Dong waved his hand and greeted the deeply contaminated Lucius and the others. "All the seniors have worked hard, congrattions on your title- [Working Man]. By the way, the previous sentence is sent back to you "Stay here and wait for the end of the training set." Chapter 252: Facing the Great Lord Chapter 252: Facing the Great Lord Click click click ... The sound of mechanical jamming came from the old elevator every time it moves down a certain distance. Such a slow rate of descent, to reach the first floor from the top of the ancient castle, it will take some time ... enough for Han Dong and Wendy to make relevant preparations. Of course, also with the descent of the elevator, apletely different breath from the officer escaped from the lower end, Wendy slightly gritted her teeth, slightly nervous. She never thought that her first training set would be a head-on sh with the big BOSS. "Vice-captain ... say, we offended the blood knight, he will definitely find us in trouble in the future." "How much trouble can it be? And dare to make a move in the academy? No need to think much about it ... this matter was originally started by them." Han Dong did not put this matter in his heart at all, if this group of people really wanted to find trouble afterwards, Mr. ck and White would also help to solve it. Moreover. On individual strength, Han Dong is not afraid of anything. "Wendy, bring out all the equipment you imitated and built in the ''cksmith Area''." "Oh!" The exact same equipment conditions as the meat shield warrior Johnny''s team, take out one by one from the giant backpack ... "Vice-captain, is it hard to say that we need to wear this imitation equipment that has no substantial effect to fight with the lord?" "That''s right." Han Dong nodded very ndly. "Ah ... why ah? This equipment can only provide basic defence, not much use at all." "No reason, just do as I say." "Oh ..." Spoke. Two very different auras appeared. ng ng ng! Iron chain dragged on the ground, apanied by the fire core floating in the air, Togo Gonzalez appeared. At the same time, a woman in red with floating ck hair gently caressing her shoulder ... just a look under the ck hair scared Wendy sat on her butt and shivered. "Miss Chen Li, don''t scare her." "Hmm ..." The evil spirit was inside. Chen Li at the same time took out a rubber band to tie her hair into a ponytail, revealing a slightly thin, delicate melon face. Because the "evil pearl" refinement, it is the transformation into the ''evil cultivator'' Chen Li, life expectancy is also correspondingly extended ... rtively, the whole person has also be a lot younger. It looks like an older sister who has just entered the workce. Because Chen Li''s body of fear are dissipated, Wendy also slowly stood up. "So beautiful ... are you an Oriental? Master told me that the world is big ... in the East in the "Dragon City", living in a group of ck-haired, yellow-skinned oriental people. Moreover, the martial artists in the "Dragon City" have very strongbat power." Chen Li could only understand Chinese, so Han Dong answered, "Well, Miss Chen Li is from the East ...es from a civilized, harmonious, rich and democratic technological powerhouse." Han Dong''s description like this was not too much, being able to survive under such a post-apocalyptic world in the form of "Dragon City". It means that even under the parallel world, one''s homnd is very strong. "Wow!" "Well ... elevator is about to arrive at the [main hall], so everyone hurry up and put on the corresponding equipment." Togo''s height and physique is just enough to put on the equipment of the meat shield warrior Johnny. Chen Li, on the other hand, put on a cloak and carried a longbow, disguised as the beast-eared schoolmarm in the squad. The team also includes "me Mage Henry Leopold" and "Holy Mage - Lawrence Hepburn", are wrapped in robes, the interior with metal soft armour image. Han Dong and Wendy only need to put on simr robes, with a hood to cover the face, you canplete the basic disguise, not much problem. Up to this point, Wendy still could not figure out the purpose of the vice-captain to do so. Click ... Arrived at the bottom. Because of the equipment plus body, four people really like a fantasy anime adventurer squad - warriors, archers, magician and priests. Officially step into the main hall of the old castle where the final boss of this training is located. The moment they got off the elevator, an invisible pressure came from the central stone seat. Looking from the entrance of the elevator. A giant ck humanoid silhouette could be vaguely seen lying on the stone seat. There are no guards here, nor are there any family officers ... only the Great Lord alone. With the light emanating from the skeleton candles on the eight giant stone pirs, the group walked along the avenue of the main hall to the stone throne. Han Dong had already seen the ''bad state'' of the Grand Lord and wasn''t particrly surprised. As with yesterday, many infusion catheters were connected to the Grand Lord''s entire body, maintaining his physical state. The yellow bean-like pupils of his eyes, staring at the line of people who came to him, could not feel the slightest bit of anger. "Surprisingly, you were able to evade surveince ande to the [main hall] in advance during the period when most of the intruders were still staying at the bottom of the ancient castle ... You guys really have some skills. Since you were able toe here, it also means that Barbara has been killed by you guys. She is a very good personal housekeeper, continue to cultivate is likely to reach the same height as me ... so killing you guys really some pity ah." The words of the great lord are not particrly angry, but more of ament for Barbara''s death. "Since I''m here, let me move my muscles a little." Click click click ... The gear mechanism embedded in the spine of the back slowly rotated, supporting the Great Lord to switch from a lying position to sitting upright vertically. White hair hangs on the surface of the white bone armouryer. First reach to the back of the head. Swish! The catheter connected to the back of the head, fed with light pink liquid, was withdrawn ... The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into. Both hands hold the stone seat, with the spinal gear device to push, will slowly support the body to stand. Counting the time, the great lord has not risen from the stone seat for a year to stand. The five-meter-tall strong body, waist-high manic white hair, horrific white bone armouryer, more than a meter long sharp ws and a pressure and pollution aura emanating from the lord. All of them were notparable to the family officers. Great Ghoul Stuart Duilio. The final BOSS of this training, once it is killed, return to the town with the head of the Great Lord, the training will also be fully ended ... kill the Great Lord''s squad will also receive a unique reward. But ... the difficulty is naturally high. Even a character like Lucius the Blood Knight must make sure that his status is full before he dares to lead his team to the [main hall]. "Young human,e challenge me Duilio." Togo could not hold back for long. A chain derived and dragged between the gaps in his armour ... swung his arm with all his might and jerked at the Great Lord''s torso with two searing hot chains. ng! The fire core sshed! As Han Dong observed, the white bone armour growing on the body surface of the Great Lord was quite terrifying ... basically impossible to destroy. The great lord waved his hand. Unexpectedly ... Such a giant and need drug replenishment body has unexpected speed. When the palm of his hand swung and came, Togo simply had no time to dodge. ng! In the twinkling of an eye, Togo had been pped out, his bodypletely embedded into the wall more than ten meters away. Chapter 253: The First Battle Chapter 253: The First Battle "Weak, humble and ipetent ... humans are always like this." The High Lord stared at the armoured knight that he had pped into the wall with a sense of disappointment in his eyes. Just as the High Lord was about to crush his next target. Click ... The Togo embedded in the wall moved slightly, then slowly pulled his body out from between the stone walls, standing firmly on the ground while sorting out the stone debris stained on his body, nothing seemed to happen. Inside the thick helmet, Togo showed an extremely rare smile. A broken tongue from the ck mouth between the teeth, licking wildly in the face. Excitement. Togo was excited from feeling the pain and couldn''t wait to get back to the Great Lord to continue the beating ... The p just now made Togo''s body soothed beyond measure, and his whole-body meridians seemed to be unblocked. Just at this time, Han Dong transmitted through the "master-servant rtionship". " Togo ... This battle will never allow you to take a beating on purpose! The "destructive power" of this big ghoul is far from the previous barber or cksmith canpare. A little carelessness willnd you with irreparable injuries. And. The next will be the key to my n, must bepletely suppressed as soon as possible the big lord. The battle is carried out by the four of us jointly, Togo you are mainly responsible for holding back if there is an opportunity to use yourva to cause deep burns on him. Once you can suppress the Great Lord, I will promise you one thing! After returning to the Holy City, I will satisfy you with whatever ''sufferings'' you want." Once he heard his master''s promise, Togo''s excited eyes were turning ...pared to the current temporary fort'', Togo naturally preferred the long-term satisfaction of suffering. "Good." ept the request. Unlike the previous fight. Togo entered the battle state at the first moment, a stripe of hellishva attached all over his body ... Not only that. Even the ordinary Armor worn on Togo''s body was undergoing "Purgatory Transformation". Such a change could be applied to the external equipment. The armour''s joints were reced withva patterns, and the helmet was burning with the mes of hell ... into a purgatory armour that fit Togo''s fleshpletely. The "lightness", "hardness" and "fire resistance" are all increased. It also deals a moderate amount of me damage to the attacker. With the Purgatory transformationplete, Togo officiallyunched his attack. ng! A series of chains shot out from the palm of his hand and wrapped around the Great Lord''s neck. Zzzzzzz! Without the protection of white bone armour, the neck was immediately burned by the chains and arge amount of white smoke rose. At the same time, Togo also took advantage of the chain''s traction and flew towards the head area of the Great Lord ... to prepare a direct attack on the head. However, this process takes time. Feeling the chain wrapping around, the great lord naturally found out about Togo in the first ce. p! A p down, directly pping the mid-air Togo heavily into the ground. Debris flew. Togo''s body waspletely embedded in the ground, but ... "Hmm! What''s going on?" The great lord could clearly feel the downward pressure of the palm area, constantlying from the powerful thrust ... again suffered a frontal pounding of the target, still no signs of death to be seen. Moreover, the force was great. The big lord''s palm was even slowly propped up ... Togo is in a weightlifting position, the big lord''s palm slowly topped up. It was also currently. The others in the squad began to move. "I''ll help you!" Miss Wendy rushed to the palm crush with speed, cooperating with Togo to carry the Great Lord''s palm crush together. With the strength of Wendy, the power of the two together, surprisingly greater than the power of the Great Lord''s arm down crushing, surprisingly pushed the arm back up against. At the same time, the big lord''s body also appeared a slight imbnce situation, because the centre of gravity is unstable and step backwards. Also being two power teammates to attract the attention of the great lord. A crimson figure has been quietly close to the back of the neck of the great lord. Its body was so light that it didn''t feel a thing when its bare foot stepped on the Great Lord''s skin ... The evil aura swirling beneath its feet almost eliminated the sense of touch. The "evil beads" operate. Several sinewy ck veins began to spread from the woman''s abdomen, along her torso, shoulders, and arms to the palm of her right hand ... A strand of Yin Qi from the "Evil Pearl" spilled out from the fingertips and wrapped around the kitchen knife. By shaping the knife with the Yin Qi, the knife is shaped into a long, eerie knife that grows to one and a half meters. Its sharpness is enhanced by the integration of the barber''s scissors. Swish! A knife sliced into the back of the neck. The de was long enough to cut the neck. Just when the de was about to cut through the aorta and trachea ... click! The crisp sound of jamming came. Such a sharp and Yin Qi-enhanced de would be stuck to the main. Chen Li herself was also astonished. Through the flesh that was cut, it would be found that the important aorta and trachea inside the neck of the great lord was connected to the cervical vertebrae, all wrapped by an odd metal shell. The surface of the metal shell also had a kind of pattern that Han Dong had never seen before, as if it was a kind of boundary used for reinforcement. "Oh no!!!" Due to the attack. The Great Lord''s cervical vertebrae immediately experienced a stressful defensive feedback. Click, click, click~ apanied by a mechanical rattling sound. A mechanical tentacle with a gear structure embedded inside was born from the cervical vertebrae and jerked towards Chen Li with a swift momentum. When Chen Li drew her evil sword, it was a little toote to dodge. Hair! With the barber skill she just learned, Chen Li manipted her hair to block in front of her body. Snap! The tentacle hit. Arge amount of broken ck hair floated in the air. Even though most of the damage was offset by the ck hair, the powerful impact of the mechanical tentacle still acted on Chen Li''s body ... Chen Li immediately fell to the ground like a bullet. She does not have the same defensive power as Togo. Once the high-speed impact on the ground, will certainly break several bones, seriously affect the next battle. At the critical period, a ck shadow like a raven shed! Through the cushion of crow feathers, steadily ess Chen Li in his arms ... "Be careful, Miss Chen Li." When Chen Li looked up, Han Dong''s face was just in front of her. Slightly blushing, she hurriedly turned into a red shadow and stood close to Han Dong, briefly reporting the important information captured during the battle. "Well ... know." Han Dong had currently turned on the "Little Devil''s Eye" and stared at the Great Lord''s body. The cut on the Grand Lord''s neck had fully healed in a short time ... super-fast regeneration. For such a ghoul, the regeneration ability is normal. What made Han Dong marvel most was the structure of the Grand Lord''s body. "Yesterday''s meeting with the Great Lord, due to not opening the Little Devil''s Eye, could not glimpse the real structure of its body. Now with such a look, it is really exaggerated! No wonder a lot of drugs are needed to support the body. This Grand Lord is really unscrupulous to obtain power." The Great Lord''s mechanical backbone is not only responsible for supporting the body but is also an important mechanical centre for the whole body. An unknown advanced mechanical technology is applied to the body of the High Lord, with metal ting on the organs and mechanical gears driving the muscles. The spine is the core power source of all this mechanical operation. No wonder the "speed" will be so fast, so in addition to the muscle there is the assistance of embedded machinery. And there are also seals left on the surface of these metals ... In other words, to hurt the great lord, not only need to break through the outer surface of the boneyer. Also need to break through the internal metal and boundarypartment. The difficult point of defeating this manor big BOSS lies in how to break through the "defence". But ... Han Dong had no intention to kill him from the beginning. Chapter 254: Battle Plan Chapter 254: Battle n "As you can see, thisrge ghoul''s body has beenpletely transformed by a metal of unknown material. Moreover, the metal shell is also equipped with a boundary through precise carving, which can substantially diminish the magic damage. This is also why you cover the weapon with Yin Qi, the effect is equally bad. The next battle, mainly aimed at attacking his two legs ... as much as possible to destroy the metal in the structure of the legs, reducing his ability to move. Even if he possesses ''Super Rapid Regeneration'', regeneration doesn''t work on metal." "Okay!" Chen Li retracted the evil aura covering the surface of the chopper and covered it evenly and enveloped her whole body. To enhance the "mobility" and "concealment", she intended to directly chop the skin of the Great Lord''s legs with the chopper itself. "You and Togo, take care of Miss Wendy a little ... her power is even more terrifying than Togo''s, and can be a powerful weapon against the Great Lord." Just when Han Dong finished this sentence. The other side. Wendy helped drag out Togo who was stuck in the ground. Wendy was wearing a vestment for pretending, but holding a hammer in her hand, with her muscles, it felt very incongruous ... However, inside the vestment Wendy was wearing another piece of equipment that she had never seen before. A lion''s head pattern printed on the lock armour, the surface emits silver light, can offset arge amount of physical damage. Seriously, Wendy is no longer afraid of anything. Presenting Togo with chains holding the big lord back. She quickly sprinted forward and smashed a hammer at the calf of the great lord with all her might. Click ... bone shattering sound came. Wendy''s hammer head knocked a long crack out of the hardened boneyer covering the surface of the lower leg. This scene was seen in the eyes of Han Dong and Chen Li. Han Dong immediately changed his mind. "Chen Li ... you give up attacking for the time being to assist Miss Wendy mainly! Her power together with this hammer that came from nowhere should be able to speed up the n and prate the Great Lord''s armouryer ahead of schedule." "Good ..." Chen Li, who saw this scene, also acknowledged Wendy''s ''destructive power''. This seemingly timid and fearful little girl who was going out on her first mission had such power ... necessary to make good use of it. On the contrary, Wendy. "Wow! So hard! Such material should be quite good if used to forge armour." Wendy''s experience inbat is on the low side, failing to prate the enemy''s armour, foolishly still wanted to continue attacking ... And the big lord''s hand w has felt the boneyer shattered the first time, towards the body of Wendy fierce grasp. Just when Wendy was slightly panicked and tried to resist head-on. A gust of gloomy wind streaked by her side, and two slender and cold arms embraced her body, yanking it away from the attack range of the hand ws. "Sister Chen Li ..." The one who took her away was clearly Chen Li. Staring at Chen Li''s cold face, Wendy was somewhat dazzled with handsome. "Don''t stand still stupidly after the attack." Being so admonished by Chen Li, Wendy nodded slightly, "Got it." "Both Togo and I will help you by tying down ... you do your best to destroy the leg structure of this big ghoul and crack his bones." "Okay!" ...... Han Dong from afar was no longer worried about anything when he saw such a scene. Togo and Chen Li were extremely experienced inbat, and with them holding back, if the Great Lord didn''t pull out any extensive damaging skills, they would basically be fine. Han Dong retreated to a giant column and lifted the beak doctor costume. At the same time, touched the "Drow Glove" on his left arm. Quack quack ... The glove changed into a multi-zero crow, its pitch-ck eyes kept shaking out of fear, its body trembled, and many feathers were shaken off. If not for Han Dong standing here, this goon Drow could probably ''piss a feather'' out of fear. Through the palm of his hand, he touched the head of Dozer Drow to establish a consciousness connection. "Stuart ... the Lord!!! I''m scared." "Afraid of a hair and will not let you participate in the battle ... listen to me clearly, use your scouting ability to look for the mother pipeline in the [main hall], once you find it,e back and tell me." Dozer Drow once heard to act alone, staring at the pitch-ck hall, always feel in the dark hiding the great lord''s terrifying guards. "Bring ... someone with you! Aren''t your eyes a little better looking?" "That''s fine, I''ll find it! You deal with the Grand Lord." "... ah! Then it''s better for me to find it ..." "If you dare to hide and bezy, be careful that I roast you and eat you ... feed Drow butt directly to the pigs." Dozer Drow heard this, shivered for a while. Immediately a serious face, using the derived human arms patting the hairy chest, "I Dozer Drow mustplete this important task ... never dawdle." "Get going." Han Dong kicked directly on the Drow''s butt. Gah! Kicked away, Dozer Crow could only check the walls around the hall one by one with a bitter face. Han Dong took a deep breath. "Phew... want to suppress the Great Lord, I must also bring out my full strength... never seriously used its true power since the time I acquired the G virus. This time is a great opportunity to practice." Han Dong lifted his sleeve and formally revealed his right arm. The camouge was lifted. A giant eyeball opened at the top of the arm. The entire length of the right arm hung just to the ground, and very conspicuous green veins protruded on the skin surface. The G-virus had fully essed the nucleus of the cell, encoding a new type of protein, and inducing a fundamental level of change in the individual. The original "ghoul arm" had beenpletely changed in the process. A brand-new examination report sheet on the right arm was kept in Han Dong''s biologyb, and its name was no longer "Mature Ghoul Arm". [G-Type - Ghoul Arm Quality: Rare (formerly high quality) The quality of the Ghoul arm is divided from low to high as follows. Gray (rough) white (normal) green (premium) blue (rare) purple (unique) pink (epic) gold (legendary) dark gold (imperial) Weight requirement: 40 points. Basic characteristics. "Mega Power" - Supplies the subject with powerful arm strength. "Regeneration" - The arm area gains extremely strong regenerative properties due to the G virus activating the cellr potential of the arm (a small amount of the virus has been detected affecting the subject''s flesh, and the regeneration is about 1/10 of the arm. Characteristics. 1. "Sharp ws (enhanced)" - can normally cut stone, and metal materials with a hardness not exceeding 400HB. 2. "Graveyard Fungus" - Infects the target at the same time as it deals damage. 3. "Adaptive dynamic visual feedback" - the giant eyes that grow on the arms can capture visual information on their own and perform various stress reactions, and attack and fight in advance. (The subject can switch on and off the ''feedback function'' ording to the battle situation. Note: This arm has been upgraded at the "ghoul arm" level with the G virus (higher gue type), and the overall quality has been upgraded and all attributes have been enhanced, and the weight requirement has increased. Please pay attention to contain the G-virus to avoid being devoured by the virus. Chapter 255: Han Dong strikes Chapter 255: Han Dong strikes Boom! A burning human figure was seen shing through the main hall and mming into one of the eight giant stone pirs. Due to the speed, it was so fast that it shattered half of the stone pirs directly. Togo, who fell along with the broken stones, climbed up after only a second of interval. First, one hand cupped his jaw, and reset his dislocated jaw by forcibly twisting it, then threw his right arm hard to reset his dislocated forearm and continued to charge at the Great Lord. In the eyes of the great lord, this is simply an undefeatable little strong man. Moreover, Togo''s own destructive power is not low. The Grand Lord''s palm has been burned in several ces, even if the regeneration ability is very strong, it will leave burn scars ... once subjected to deep burns, the regenerative nature will also be affected. As for Chen Li, she is holding the great lord in check through another way. Borrowing from the evil and gloomy environment, constantly in and out of the shadows. From time to time to the big lord to a knife, able to cut into the flesh but difficult to break open the internal metal ... as far as possible to attract the attention of the big lord. In the cooperation of the two hold back. Then by the fire red hair of Miss Wendy, looking for a gap close to the big lord, using the forging hammer passed on from her master, heavily struck in the big lord''s leg. Click ... It was already the fourth strike. Dang! ~click! A whole piece of white bone armour covering the surface of the calf muscle finally could not withstand such a knock and finally shattered. If one could further chisel away at the inneryer of the calf''s metal and destroy the calf''s tissues, it would be able to greatly affect the Great Lord''s mobility. "What a bunch of undefeatable little strong beasts ... seriously y with you guys." Click click click click ... a sound of mechanical gears came from the backbone of the Great Lord, as if it was shifting some gear. "Shift" A dark energy surged under the skin of the Great Lord, and his aura was enhanced ordingly. Chen Li, who was hidden in the shadows, was the first to observe this detail and loudly warned the young girl with littlebat experience, " Wendy! Watch out!" "Ah?!" Buzz! A sound of breaking wind sounded in the ears. The speed skyrocketed, and a hand grabbed Wendy. At the same time, the other hand of the great lord also steadily caught the iing chain, pulling hard on Togo, making Togo lose his centre of gravity, and his whole body was directly pulled off the ground. Like throwing a chain ball, he threw Togo out heavily. Boom! Togo''s entire body smashed into one side of the wall like a cannonball, embedded deeper into the wall than thest time. Gah!!! It startled Dozer Drow, who was searching for the "mother pipe" nearby. This time. The speed at which Togo broke away from the wall was obviously slower than before. Just now mmed, directly shattered Togo''s ribs, a few broken bone spikes prated the internal organs ... not in good condition. ...... Among the shadows. Chen Li tried to make a sneak attack from the back, by cutting the wrist of the great lord, to save Wendy who was squeezed in the palm of her hand when. Zzzzzzz! Due to the mechanical power source within the backbone elerated drive, arge amount of steam generated by the spine gap between the release of the spray, just rippled to the hidden behind Miss Chen Li. High-temperature steam is also mixed with a lethal gue. The steam covered an area sorge that Chen Li could only step back quickly. The arm touched lightly by the steam immediately rotted and festered and grew ck puss ... continue to be infected and may even form gangrene. Chen Li gritted her teeth and decisively chipped off this piece of flesh. Arge amount of steam blocked in front of, in this way, Chen Li was also separated. Wendy, who was caught in the hands of the big ghoul, was also in an unprecedented danger. "A mere human has so much power ... your partners are also very odd one by one! If there is a chance, I really want to give all of you to Dr. Swell to study a good deal. Through the cell culture to obtain your essence for a long time, to strengthen my body. It is too bad to eat them directly. However, the currentrge number of human invasions of my territory, there is no time to deal with you slowly." Both arms squeezed and gripped with full force. Giant ghoul arms with the gear mechanical structure between the muscles, the power level far exceeds that of humans ... Even with Wendy''s natural divine strength, being pinched in the palm of such a giant hand, it is difficult to find the right fulcrum to force ... cannot break free. "Ah~ it hurts!" Wendy did her best to support with her muscles to protect her body from being crushed. But under the powerful grip, the muscle fibres kept breaking. The paining from the muscle cells made Wendy scream out, and her body began to tremble ... If this continued, Wendy would end up with a miserable end of having her whole-body bones crushed. Be an easily digestible humanoid food. "Lord! Such a good embryo cannot be easily killed, extract her muscle cells, can effectively strengthen your ghoul army." At this moment, Dr. Swell squirmed his lower body and arrived here. The great lord looked at the doctor with a puzzled face. "No..... Doctor''s underground area has been threatened by many intruders, and the lift is bad enough to be destroyed, it cannote to me." The great lord''s brain thinking is exceptionally clear due to the long-term injection of fresh brain fluid. With only a second of hesitation, he stomped directly toward the swollen Dr.''s head. "How clever." The disguise was lifted. "See through" Han Dong quickly turned sideways while avoiding the stomp, using the white bone sandwich on the surface of the Great Lord''s body as a fulcrum, and quickly climbed up! Coming to the position of the Great Lord''s head, he looked at it head-on. "Hm!!!" Staring at the "little devil eye" on Han Dong''s forehead, the Great Lord surprisingly generated an intrinsic sense of danger, and his body backed up on its own, focusing most of its attention on Han Dong. Especially on this eye, there is a feeling that it will be contaminated. At the same time, Han Dong turned sideways to find the gap where the right arm of the great lord was not covered with white bone. The metal ws fused with "gue Doctor Short de" forcibly tore open the skin and a super infectious fungus activated by the G virus invaded the wound. These modified fungi can be different from ordinary fungi, and immediately damage the right arm of the Great Lord. So that the power of the pinch grip was significantly weakened. Wendy also took the opportunity toe up with maximum strength, breaking free from the restraints andnding firmly on the ground. The words of gratitude are put at the end to say, for Han Dong to fight for the opportunity, Wendy will never let go. Holding a hammer in her hand, she struck hard at the calf area that was no longer protected by white bones. Dang!!! A crisp metal sound spread. The inner metal protectionyer of the calf was knocked into a small piece, but still failed to break open. Wendy, although has littlebat experience, but forging experience is exceptionally rich ... for such metal, Wendy has a unique means of dealing with. Take out the special firestone used for forging, with one hand fixed on the metal protectiveyer. Like building a weapon, a hammer head struck heavily on the surface of the firestone. Dang!!! Sparks flew! The whole metal protectiveyer of the calf area shattered. The internal bones, nerves, muscle tissue, blood vessels were all destroyed and evaporated by the high temperature released by the hammering of the firestone, not giving the great lord any chance to regenerate. Its giant body copsed with a bang ... Chapter 256: Suppression Chapter 256: Suppression The right calf of the great lord waspletely broken. Just as its giant body was about to fall. Zizi zizi ... The pores of the Great Lord''s entire body expanded, discharging the steam that had umted in the mechanical device inside his body during the battle in a big way, which naturally also carried a lethal gue with it. Han Dong shouted: " Wendy! Hurry back away ..." Even if Wendy''s skin can withstand high temperatures, but such high-temperature steam between the entrapped lethal gue, but also can contaminate the individual. By way of steam pration, once in contact with the skin, the gue will invade the skin. Once into the blood vessels and spread in the body, the corresponding contamination will also act throughout the body ... Wendy is bound to be in danger of dying. Zizi zizi! High temperature steam to the big lord as the centre and released when. Wendy sessfully withdrew. But outside the steam-covered area, but no Han Dong''s figure. ...... In the steam interspersed with ck spores (spores, unlike ordinary biological cells, do notpletely lose their enzymatic activity due to high temperatures and can withstand temperatures up to 120C) Han Dong had no sense of having to retreat at all. The calf of the great lord was destroyed, and even the regenerative nature was sealed by Wendy''s firestone. The mobility was greatly weakened, and such a great opportunity must not be wasted. The "Beak Doctor Costume" was used to resist the heat. As for the ck spores in the steam, they can instead be turned into gue energy for Han Dong''s own use. Han Dong can be in such a gue steam environment without too much restriction, if it does not burn the skin will be fine. Who knew? Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground due to the imbnce, the great lord forced his body to stabilize at thest moment through the support of both arms and the other leg. The gears in the backbone ... are running at high speed. Next, an unexpected situation urred. The right leg broke off. With the release of a kind of steam, something seemed to be wriggling between the wounds. Swish! A series of tentacles grew out. It was a mechanical tentacle with a metal cover and a gear structure embedded inside. About seven tentacles grew out of the wound to rece the broken calf andpletely stabilize the body that was tilted downward. When he saw this scene, Han Dong immediately made a guess and reasoning. "The Great Lord was born in the early 19th century, it is impossible to have such a mechanical process ... body transformation must have been carried out after bing a [ghoul], that is, after the advent of the Dark Ages. I did not hear at Dr. Swell and never found any relevant experimental information that mentioned the issue of the Grand Lord''s transformation. It means that the Grand Lord''s body transformation has nothing to do with Dr. Swell and nothing to do with the scientific research within the Grand Manor. Then, could the precise mechanical craftsmanship, embedded unknown metals and finely carved knotted patterns in the Grand Lord''s bodye from the "Old King" he served. The long service and the sacrifices were given in return. What a trouble. The Great Lord who regained his standing spotted at first nce, Han Dong who was not affected by the steam gue. "You are not afraid of the steam gue! The ''eye'' on your heades from a certain high being ... Is it hard to be like me, a human who serves a certain ''king''?" "No ... I am not the same as you. You are a dog; I am just self-taught and have not served anyone." At Han Dong''s provocation, the great lord did not get angry, but was exceptionally excited, "Not serving any king? That''s good, I won''t have any worries if I kill you. If I can devour youpletely, I might be able to turn your ''eye'' into my possession ... At that time, I willplete my promotion and be a [Foreign Demon]." Spoke. The great lord revealed a brutal and fierce look. Retracting his right arm, he snapped his ws and grabbed towards Han Dong''s body. He intended to shred Han Dong''s flesh and only keep his head, which was carrying the "eye". However, in the face of the iing giant arm and the horrific ws. Han Dong did not have the intention to dodge. He chose to straighten his right arm with the ''G-eye'' and take it head-on! "See through" At the critical moment, Han Dong made a decisive move. Reaching out, he steadily grabbed the w and forcibly resisted it through the potential of his arm inspired by the G-virus. Boom! Han Dong retreated about two meters and took the Great Lord''s w strike hard. "Arge amount of steam release, a littleck of intrinsic power, right?" Han Dong smiled, a kind of higher gue had been released and stuck to the sharp w while reaching the inner area of the Great Lord''s finger. Han Dong caught the sharp w and jerked it hard! Swish! A meter-long ck w was pulled out by Han Dong, causing the Great Lord''s body to tremble, and let out a painful scream. At the same time. From the periphery of the steam came a chain burning with me, wrapped around this finger of the great lord and burned the wound. Togo arrived. Internal injuries, but Togo still did not want to stop, but because of this pain and a cheerful smile. The whole body attached to theva naturally does not fear the gue steam, spores once close to the flesh of Togo are burned. "Togo! Bring out your full strength and squash him ..." "Yes!" Full burst, every step Togo took left ava footprint on the ground. Throwing the chain with maximum strength ... The chain was thrown like a sharp weapon and went straight through the fingertips of the great lord, which were not protected by nails, and prated deep inside the knuckles. "Deep Burning" Theva heat spread inside its body, even with the protection of the metalyer, it was still painful. Togo also used both hands to pull this chain that waspletely deep inside the High Lord, temporarily suppressing the High Lord through the twofold effect of ''power'' and ''pain''. So that it maintains the arms forward bending state. Han Dong took the opportunity to go around behind the Great Lord and climb up his back neck along the metal vertebrae. The right hand gently pressed against the back of the Great Lord''s head ... Gah gah gah gah! Against such a near-giant individual, a length of one meter grew out of Han Dong''s palm and prated the skull. The tentacles with spots could prate any substance, even the junctional metalyer protecting the brain. It wrapped around and prated deep into the brainyer area. For a moment, the two soybean-shaped pupils of the Great Lord''s eyes shrank further and becamepletely dull. "Dozer Drow!!!" Han Dong shouted at the top of his voice. The voice of the ... Dozer Drow came from one side and seemed to havepleted its task. The steam dissipated. " Wendy! Let''s hurry and drag the Great Lord over." Han Dong and Togo cooperated with Wendy ... dragging the disoriented Grand Lord with maximum strength to the wall where the Dozer Drow was. Boom! Touching the darkpartment between the walls. The wall moved, revealing a channel that could amodate the Great Lord''s giant mother pipeline ... a channel for transfer. Han Dong stood at the mouth of the pipe first and shouted again, "Mia!" Not long after, a response came from the lower end of the pipe: "Hurry! I can''tst long here! I have extended the hibernation time of the mother body as much as possible, and it will wake up in another five minutes at most." "Good!" The crowd worked together to push the Great Lord into this transmission pipeline ... The n was one step short of the final step! Chapter 257: Dumbfounded Chapter 257: Dumbfounded In fact. The back of the head contacts just now, Han Dong had the opportunity to kill the Great Lord. However, the Great Lord could not die. Extrapting all the information Han Dong had obtained so far, even though the Knights had set the [Great Ghoul - Lord Stuart] as the final BOSS of this training set. But it doesn''t mean that the real master in the big manor is him. In Han Dong''s opinion, the one who is really in charge of this ce should be the mysterious mother in the motherir. And the Grand Lord is, in essence, nothing more than an important spouse of the Matrix ... The reason why the Grand Lord is heavily medicated every day to support the ''weak'' flesh is precisely due to the massive reproduction. Once Han Dong kills the Great Lord, there is a great possibility that the Matrix will be enraged. The following two scenarios will likely happen next. The first [mother body rampage]: the Behemoth Knights will give open a public task shared by the entire squad, requiring the cooperation of all members to kill the mother body and purify the Grand Manor. The second [Order processing]: the Order will intervene directly to deal with the Matrix and end the set. In either case, it would be detrimental to Han Dong, who wanted to steal the nd deed". Han Dong needs to sessfully steal the nd deed" before the end of the set and without disturbing the Matrix. In addition. The tentacle means currently under Han Dong''s control was not enough to directly obtain memories from the Great Lord''s head ... The only thing Han Dong could do was to put the Great Lord into a period of stagnation of consciousness. This period of stagnation is quite important. ...... Visual switch. The squad led by Johnny, the meat shield warrior. Holding the map given by Han Dong, they followed Han Dong''s request and went through the hidden downward passage on the first level of the ancient castle to the core area of the [Ghoul Factory]. Since Han Dong had long given Dr. Swell a greeting. Johnny and the others had an unobstructed journey, with only a few ghouls running out to interfere a little to show their respect. Following the route marked out by Han Dong on the map, Johnny''s team continued through the hidden passages and eventually came to an open hall area. Eight load-bearing stone pirs and skull candles were used for lighting. Giant stone seat set up in the centre of the hall. Some of the stone pirs are broken, the walls still have a human silhouette, broken stone scattered all over ... as if they had experienced a battle. Johnny scanned the empty main hall, "Then the freshman did not say that there will be a senior officer here? Michelle, can you sense the presence of the other side?" The beast-eared girl shook her head, she had long since opened her ''Beast''s Eye'' and did not catch any living creature at all. She crouched down and reached out to touch the stones scattered on the ground. "It''s a bit strange! This hall seems to have just been built not long ago, and these fight marks also seem to be artificially constructed ... deliberately arranged to look like a scene after a fierce battle." "What the hell does that kid mean?" Just currently. Gu Gu Gu! The parrot hanging on the waist of the beast-eared girl kept making cooing sounds, conveying danger signals. Boom! The giant stone wall mechanism on the side of the hall opened by itself. The interior corresponded to a huge fleshy passage. "It should be the senior officer that that kid is talking about who is about to show himself! All hands prepare for battle! Once we can kill the important officer in the ghoul''sir, we will definitely be able to obtain many points." Johnny took out his strongest defensive stance, prepared to take a beating in advance, and created the best output space for his teammates. Parrot call after parrot call in the waist. Beast-eared girl Michelle always felt something was wrong, "Captain be careful ... once we find out that the situation is not right, we immediately retreat." "Good!" There was a burst of frictional sound of a huge object sliding in the fleshy passage. A superrge ghoul steadily slid out by the channel andnded in the hall area, the stone wall organs operating while the channel was hidden. A closer look at this ghoul will find that its backbone is made entirely of metal. Johnny was taken aback, "What a big ghoul! It must be themander in chief in this undergroundir ... Everyone prepares for battle." The same moment. The time of consciousness perturbation ended. The pupils of the great lord''s eyes returned to their original state, and consciousness gradually woke up. "Just now... just now how did my consciousnessyer get interrupted away? What did that kid do!?" Anger. The burning sharp pain sensationing from his fingers, and the calf that was reced by mechanical tentacles. It had been a long time since he had suffered such a serious injury. The ''main hall'' had not changed, even the shattered stone pirs and walls were the same, and the High Lord did not be suspicious. Meanwhile, the four familiar intruders attracted most of the High Lord''s attention. The armour, cloak, and equipment were all the same. But these four intruders always felt something different somewhere. However, because the consciousness is still a bit confused, plus more serious injuries and anger, the great lord just wants to clean up the invaders as soon as possible. Just as the two sides were about to go to war. A third one arrived. Dr. Swell arrived with the tentacles of his lower body, full of fear, hands holding his head, which was swelling with tension. "Grand Lord, it''s not good! My detection device has sent an alert that your treasure trove seems to have been invaded! Although the doctor had made mistakes, he had put a lot of effort into the Grand Manor, single-handedly creating the [Ghoul Factory], and was deeply trusted by the Grand Lord. Moreover, the one who arrived here this time was indeed Dr. Swell himself. In retrospect, the Grand Lord he did fall into a period of consciousness stagnation. "Shit! The "Land Deed" ..." The "Land Deed" was more important than the Grand Lord''s life. If it was really lost, he would fall into the endless abyss and never be able to climb back up. No matter if what Dr. Swell said was true or not, he had to confirm the issue of the "Land Deed" himself. "Doctor, you hold back this group of intruders at all costs for the time being ... I''m going to confirm whether the treasure trove has been invaded and the issue of the ''Land Deed''." "Good! My Lord, you hurry to confirm! The nd deed" must not be lost!" The great lord ran as fast as he could and rushed to the stone seat in the centre of the main hall. Reaching out to touch the hidden button on the inside of the armrest, he tried to open the hidden passage to the treasury. Dr. Swell naturally witnessed the whole process, touching the location of the switch in his mind ... at the same time, the doctor came to the front of Johnny''s squad. The four members of Johnny''s team were on full alert as they stared at the swollen doctor whose breath was not weak at all. Even because of the simultaneous face of two senior existence, the team has the intention of wanting to evacuate the ce. But the situation suddenly changed. When Dr. Swell came to them, there was no hostility, but a kind of goodwill smile, and eight words came out of his mouth. "Long live Lord Nichs!" Johnny and the others were confused, what is this? The doctor continued, "You must help Lord Nichs to stall the [Grand Lord] oh." "This is Stuart Grand ... Grand Lord!?" Johnny stared at the big ghoul that was drumming in front of the stone seat and took two steps back in fear. "Don''t worry, [Grand Lord] has been wounded, and I will also send an "army of ghouls" to support you ..." After the swollen Doctor barked, he immediately went to the real main hall of the ancient castle by the transmission channel on the other side, and told Han Dong the information about the treasure vault switch. As soon as the doctor left. Many ghouls poured into this current faked out main hall, with Johnny and the others forpany, staring at Grand Lord Stuart who had not been able to open the secret passage of the treasure trove in front of the stone throne. "What is this situation!?" Looking around at the army of ghouls assisting his party, Staring at the big boss of the training that suddenly slipped down here. Recalling the Lord Nichs that Dr. Swell had called him. The whole group was confused! Chapter 258: The Land Deed Chapter 258: The Land Deed Grumble, grumble! The conveyor pipe squirmed. With the fastest speed, Dr. Swell went from the ''imitation main hall'' in the ghoul factory area to the real main hall inside the ancient castle. "Doctor, waiting for you for half a day ... How is the situation?" When Han Dong asked these words, he could not help but feel a little nervous inside. After all, judging from the battle just now, the Grand Lord was also a man with a careful mind. "Everything is going well ... The Grand Lord was not able to detect the problem at first due to the long time without the infusion of ''brain fluid'', plus the influence of various external factors. ording to your n, Lord Messenger, you have sessfully obtained the information of the ''Treasure Vault''." "Where is it?" Dr. Swell was exceptionally loyal to Han Dong, the ''Lord Messenger''. Quickly squirming the lower half of his body to the stone seat, moving with both hands to hold his big head, so as not to move too fast and identally sprain his cervical vertebrae. Reach out and press the hidden button inside the stone seat. Rumble! At the bottom of the stone seat, fiveyers of heavy stone bs descended one by one, revealing the dark passage to the "treasure vault", which was just wide enough to allow the great lord to pass. "I guessed it was here, the great lord sat in the stone seat all day long and did not get up for several years ... treasury must have a rtionship with the stone seat! Hurry up, even with Johnny senior''s squad with the ghoul army, it may notst long. Togo, Chen Li you go back to recuperate your injuries. Miss Wendy, we''ll have to rely on you next!" "Okay!" As the two hosts covered Wendy throughout the duel with the great lord, Wendy was almost uninjured ... physical exertion was nothing for Wendy. Just Wendy stared at the swollen doctor with a loyal face, has beenpletely unable to guess what the vice-captain is from. "Lord Messenger, I go down with you?" "No..... you hurry to find a ce to hide, when I seize the nd deed" to change the name of the owner, then you will take over thisrge manor fully. If you follow down, when you need to escape, I may not be able to take care of you." "Understood! Then I will retire for now and wait for your good news, my lord!" Dr. Swell retreated. Han Dong took Wendy with him and entered the secret passage as fast as he could. Relying only on the kerosenemp to prate deeper in the pitch-ck dark tunnel, not long after, a pitch-ck stone door with a thick aura blocked in front of the two. The dark gold seal drawn on the stone door - "withered arm" looks very familiar. Han Dong had seen such a seal more than once in the manor, symbolizing the seal of a certain "old king". The stone door did not have a lock hole and seemed to need to be opened in a special way. Without hesitation, Han Dong reached out and touched the dark gold seal ... because of the touch of the foreign object, a terrifying withered arm immediately derived from the surface of the seal and grabbed at Han Dong. "Break for me!!!" Han Dong red at the little devil eyes with all his might to suppress these foul arms. At the same time, he brought out the Book of the Dead - Eye Codex and drew a formation that could absorb pollution on the surface of the stone door through the speckled tentacles that grew out of his palm. When the drawing waspleted. The formation immediately cancelled each other with the dark gold mark on the surface of the door body. Boom! Han Dong was shaken and sent flying more than two meters away, with a trace of blood remaining in the corner of his mouth ... The tentacles inside his body were damaged to some extent. "Vice-captain!" "Don''t mind me! I have broken the seal on the door, next you need to take out all your strength, Miss Wendy, to force the locked stone door open. It has to be opened no matter what, otherwise we will all die here." "Yes! I will do it." Thinking back to the scene in the previous battle when Han Dong saved her by climbing up the body of the Great Lord despite the danger ... Wendy gritted her teeth and first tried to push the heavy treasure vault stone door and found it difficult to shake. "Vice-captain, please make sure to take me outter ... I may lose my strength and fall into a longer period of weakness." "Okay." Wendy''s eyes are unusually calm, it seems to being from the bottom of the barrel. By the inneryer of the giant backpack took out a bottle of fire-red potion. This bottle of potion came from Wendy''s master. It allowed her to use it at a life-threatening juncture ... Once consumed, it would be extremely conforming to the body and would be followed by a weakening period of more than half an hour. The potion down the stomach. Han Dong, who had just stood up by ground support, instinctively took a step back because of the danger he felt. "What is this?" An unimaginable field of power swept away from the bottom of Wendy''s feet, and the fiery red hair shone through. When she reached out and pressed, she directly imprinted two palm imprints on the surface of the stone door ... With the full force of Wendy''s push. Click click click ... sessive stone cracking sound came out, even the dark tunnel is slightly trembling. The stone door is originally an embedded structure, itselfpletely connected with the dark tunnel. In the end, the thick stone door was forced by Wendy to make a gap, with the hammer smashed out an opening, revealing the "manor treasury". For the gold and silver treasures stored in the interior, Han Dong is not interested at all. While the medicine in Wendy''s body has not been eliminated, a series of three protectiveyers inside the treasury, to the deepest round room of the treasury. In the centre was the final target of Han Dong''s n, the "Earth Deed". On it was written an odd script that was unrecognizable to humans and would even cause visual pollution ... However, Han Dong''s little magic eye could read it. The signature at the end [M.O.] was exceptionally bright. After carefully observing that the final treasury room was not equipped with any mechanism, Han Dong covered his palm with his tentacles and grabbed the "deed" in the most secure form. The moment it touched; a tingling sensation shed through. ...... At the same time. A tingling sensation shed through the brain of the great lord located in the forged main hall. Such a return means that the "deed" has been stolen by someone else. The Great Lord, who was killing the ghouls, suddenly froze. His bean-shaped eyes became dull, his arms dropped, and he just stood there, letting the army of ghoul''s crawl all over him and eat his flesh. The great lord''s mouth silently chanted: "The loss of the deed is unforgivable, I [Duilio Stuart] let you, my lord, down. I am not qualified to be a [foreign devil], I am not qualified to guard thisnd, I am not qualified to continue to serve you. But I will not let thisnd, which belongs to you, fall into the hands of others. My lord, I will use myself as a medium to wee you." Swish!!! The great lord ran his ws through his chest and broke it open, and a sacrificial mark was activated in his body. The ghouls crawling all over the Lord''s body were affected by the sacrificial formation and were slowly sucked into it. The Great Lord himself was also swallowed up in this process by the sacrificial vortex generated in his body ... All at once. All wandering within the domain of the Great Manor Night Watch, the entire knights of the Order of Behemoth have a sense of palpitations arise. Something hase to im ... Chapter 259: The Surprise Change Chapter 259: The Surprise Change Outside the door of the "Dance Studio". The deputy head of the group, Hydra, personally stepped in at the critical moment and instantly rescued Abel, Dempsey and Daou. The interior of the dance room had been overflowing with polluting white goo due to the white woman''s self-destruction. "You little guys, how did you get in here!?" In Hydra''s opinion, the dance room, also known as the important and dangerous "Mother''s Nest Entrance", belonged to the hidden area of the ancient fortress district, and it also involved a hidden mission that would earn many points and special rewards uponpletion. It would take at least three days to find and enter this ce. Moreover, the strength level of this motherir gatekeeper is above the family officers. This group of freshmen were able to kill this white woman head-on, which waspletely unexpected by the deputy head ... and made Hydra even more interested in this handsome freshman named Dempsey. Also, currently. Mia, who was covered in white slime, crawled out from inside the dance room alone with difficulty. She pretended to look pitiful as if she had been deeply contaminated and her whole body was convulsing. Although Mia during the battle is a little bit of a joke, and on the way to disappear, but Mia created the "pollution resistance potion" really helped everyone. In this regard, the captain Abel is not prejudiced at all, immediately gave the spare potion at his waist for Mia to drink. Even though the contamination pattern faded away, the body showed a weak state. Most of Deputy Chief Hydra''s attention was drawn to the deliberately injured Dempsey. She did not have time to test Mia who had identally entered the mother nest, and it was somewhat unbelievable that the current Mia coulde out alive. "You little guys are really capable, because you found the hidden area and killed the senior officer, the points have reached the "good" standard ... for now today, go back to rest for me." Just as Hydra was about to leave. A strong feeling of heart palpitations arose ... "What''s going on!?" A momentary perception of danger. The intensity of its danger was enough to reach a level that could exterminate the entire Behemoth Knights who were responsible for the work rted to the Grand Manor. "How is this feeling somewhat like when the Order once encountered the "Old King" on an expedition ..." A time. A horrible and unforgiving image came to mind in Hydra''s mind. Once she was just an ordinary member of the Knights with exceptional talent, following therge army for the important "Knights'' expedition". In just one night. Three chiefs were seriously injured, the Knights died inrge numbers, and the expedition was suspended. She escaped because of her natural serpentine perception and escaped in advance. This current moment of palpitations is very simr to that night eve. "You guys hurry back to the town with me ... set training aborted, prepare to evacuate!!!" Hydra''s decisive ability immediately showed up under such moments. Even if it was only a fleeting feeling of palpitations, without being able to see the danger with her own eyes, Hydra was still able to make the right decision. Beyond the walls, anything can happen. These words stuck in Hydra''s mind. Releasing several pythons, she carried the neer team back to the town quickly. "Deputy Chief, Nichs and Wendy are still in the old castle!" Abel''s heart still hung on the two teammates. "I know ... these things do not need you to worry about." Returning to the town, Hydra rushed back to themunications centre the first time. Responsible for allmand andmunication work of the soldier chief - Vulture Kenny, also just now decided. The danger alert was sounded. All the knights went out and brought the trainee knight squad that was on a mission back to the town, ready to evacuate. "Deputy Chief ... What the hell is going on?" Kenny also had a terrified face due to the palpitating feeling he had just felt. "I don''t know! I''m afraid that something unexpected has happened in a ce that cannot be monitored within the area of the ancient castle. There is a certain probability that the ''Old King'' who owns thisnd will descend in person." "This!!! This is just a small territory ah ... how could it attract the ''Old King''?" Kenny eximed. "Outside the city walls, anything can happen, we have to prepare for the worst ... Have the nearby knights prepare their wagons and evacuate as soon as more than 70% of the trainee knights return." ...... Ancient castle treasure area. Han Dong, whose palms were attached with tentacles, had already grasped the nd deed" into his hands, and the n was sessful. However, the tingling sensation just now made Han Dong ufortable. Currently. The effect of the medicine taken by Wendy had expired and was leaning on the wall panting heavily, pale, and weak. Moreover, the contamination stained during the battle with the Great Lord was also manifested on the surface of Wendy''s skin through the form of dark lines. "We must hurry to evacuate this ce!" Just as Han Dong was about to carry Wendy on his back. Buzz! A burning and tingling sensation came from the back of his left hand, and the ''Yellow Seal'' surfaced. A thick mist covered the treasury, and a tentacle burrowed out from between the mist,piling and building the mysterious, yellow-robed person. "Senior!" Han Dong hurriedly bowed and bowed his head. At the same time, Han Dong also tried to shield Wendy so that she would not be contaminated. However, he found that the white tentacles in the mist, instead of causing harm to Wendy, reversed the contamination in her body and sucked it up. A terrible voice came from under the yellow robe. "The situation is a bitplicated, today Xiao Mo seems to have nothing to do, and even responded to the call of a low-ranking servant. Although I only need to intervene, Xiao Mo will obediently return and transfer thisnd to your name ... but another small favour will have to be wasted. So, you''d better return to the Holy City on your own. Don''t get caught by Xiao Mo, or you will be miserable. Finally, be sure to put away the nd deed'', and we''ll be in touch when you return to the Holy City." Just as the words fell, several white tentacles grew out from among the thick fog, twisting and attaching all over Han Dong and Wendy''s body. In the blink of an eye. Two people have appeared in the town street. Wendy''s weak state waspletely erased, and even her memory was partially erased, not remembering everything about the yellow-robed man. With an adorable face, she looked at Han Dong: "Vice-Captain? Why are we here?" However. Han Dong, however, stared at the ancient fortress with a serious face, not listening to Wendy''s question at all. Layers of ck fog had enveloped the entirety of the ancient fortress, and something was about to descend. Not far away, the people of the Knights have all the carriages that are in reserve, all of them are led out and ready to evacuate. Han Dong face extremely ugly, teeth clenched, just now the information given by the yellow-robed man made arge amount of cold sweat seep out of his back area. "Things ... actually turned out like this ... must go back alive." Han Dong pped the glove he was wearing on his left hand. "Dozer Drow! Hurry up and hide back to your tribe, the Gaien Forest will also see a disaster." Quack quack! The Dozer Drow was full of panic and naturally sensed something and immediately flew back to the forest area. Han Dong pulled Wendy and rushed back to the carriage gathering ce, just in time to rendezvous with Abel and the others. "Nichs! How did you guys get back?" "It''s toote to exin, hurry up and get on the car! ... Right! Captain, use your special status to let Soldier Chief Kenny withe over for a moment, I have something to report." Chapter 260: The Old King Chapter 260: The Old King At the same moment. In the "upper area" of the ancient castle, the Blood Knight Lucius and his group had just eliminated arge portion of the contamination from their bodies through the assistance of external objects. They were about to open the elevator and go to the [main hall]. A night watchman disguised as a cheetah arrived here. "Didn''t you hear the rm? Hurry up and evacuate the ancient castle ..." The Night''s Watch personally came to inform that something extraordinary must have happened, and Lucius and the others would not be foolish to ask what was wrong. Vaguely feel that this sudden thing with that neer rted. Lucius''s team immediately followed the night watchman to evacuate. It was found that there were many "Nightwatchmen" who assisted in the evacuation of the ancient fortress area and not only that, but these Nightwatchmen also who had experienced the battlefield for a long time currently looked panicked, and the original calmness belonging to the official knights had already disappeared. "What the hell is going on?" When he stepped out of the fortress, Lucius froze for a moment. Arge amount of ck breath overflowed from thend pasted the walls of the ancient castle and up, in the sky condensed a rather frightening ck mist cloud ... is slowly forming a seal. "What in the end happened things!?" ... On the other end, the town evacuation point. Since the neer leader is the most beloved eldest grandson of the head of Kemon. The carriage provided for the neers to ride also belonged to the luxury plusrge, pulled by high-quality steam improved horses, speed, safety, and stability were all top grades. Not long after. Abel used his identity to call Soldier Chief Kenny over. "What is it, hurry up and say!" Han Dong could not say that he stole thend deed to attract the "old king", just very vaguely handed over a white paper and used Mia as a shield while exining. "Mia in our squad saw many such marks on the wall of the nest** when she identally fell into the mother nest! It seems to be rted to the unexpected event." The white paper handed over had two capital letters written on it - [M.O.] Kenny tugged on the white paper and was seriously admonished. "We, the Knights of Behemoth, will send you back to the Holy City safely! No matter what happens on the way, if the carriage is still moving, you should not have any other ideas, just stay in the carriage. What is about to appear next will be an existence that you can''t even imagine." Saying that. Kenny left the carriage and handed this information to the deputy chief''s hands. Han Dong did this just to remind the Knights that the ''Old King'' was about to arrive and there was not much time to wait at all. When necessary, some people had to be shed. Boom! The earth trembled. The strong tremor made the horses all look panicked, and one of the knights in charge of the horses in the Order calmed through a kind of animalnguage with his ability. "All hands-on mounts!" Deputy head Hydra can''t hold back a bit, continuing to wait is not an option. Some of the trainee knight members who were deeper into the deeper soundproof area could not hear the rm at all ... Even if they let the night watchmen go looking for them, they might not be able to find them in a short time. Boom! Again, this time more powerful tremor. At the same time triggered a giant crack in the "tomb area". The rift ran horizontally through the entire hill where the old castle was located. The ck mist that gathered in the sky gradually coalesced to form an image of a "withered arm" mark. What happened next will forever be burned into the minds of all those who participated in and were responsible for this training. Between the cracks of the earth. A giant arm, which is hard to describe in words, jerked out. This arm was the same as the "withered arm" imprint that Han Dong had seen ... This palm alonepletely obscured the ancient fortress where the Grand Lord Stuart resided. The ck palm is writhing with hundreds of millions of dark green tentacles. The flesh of the palm is iid with millions of skulls and bones. As the palm of the "Old King" reached out to the ground, countless wails came out from among the skulls. The palm pressed down. Boom! Many trainee knight teams needed to spend several days exploring the fortress in-depth and were destroyed in an instant. The few trainee knights who were still in the fortress, or the surrounding area, and did not get out in time, could not have survived this ''cmity''. Even if they are not crushed to death. It will also be subject to the advanced contamination from the palm and instantly fallen, flesh decay. However, such a downward pressure is just an opening move ... The ''Old King'' who has descended under the ground needs to slowly prop his body out of the ground. "All evacuate!!!" Hydra''s voice resounded in the ears of every knight, releasing them from the heavy impact brought by the giant hand. After thest few members of the Order got on board with the trainee knights, the whole group evacuated. The luxurious carriage in which the new students rode wildly was at the front of the procession. The Soldier Chief of the Knights of Behemoth [Vulture Kenny] was crouched on top of the carriage to ensure the safety of this important group of new students. In such an unexpected situation, it was necessary to ensure that the chief''s beloved grandson was safe and sound ... "I didn''t expect this thing toe ..." ... Inside the carriage. Han Dong and his group naturally saw the gruesome picture of the giant hand that appears through the window in the carriage that had the effect of "goggles". In addition to Dempsey looked at Han Dong with a kind of amazement, the rest of the members are certain to reveal a look of shock, even Mia also clenched her teeth, no longer as usual. She knew very well that it was all rted to Han Dong. Mia pressed her mouth to Han Dong''s ear, her face slightly grim. "Why did it turn out like this! No Kemon is leading this operation, this deputy chief Hydra is not good at group action, once we are caught up, all of us will die!" "I don''t know ... it happened suddenly, let''s hope we can escape back." "I hate you!" "Go back and talk." Han Dong during his conversation with Mia, his eyes did not have a second to leave the rear window ... the whole time watching the situation in the direction of the Stuart Grand Manor. The palm of a hand alone is the size of an ancient castle. Han Dong simply cannot imagine how huge the "old king" known as ''Xiao Mo'' in the yellow-robed person would be. Even if the speed of the steam carriage could reach the speed of a car traveling in the pre-birth world. With such a huge thing in pursuit, it was impossible to escape from the manor sixty-nine kilometers away back to the Holy City. By the time the old king hadpletely climbed out. Difficult to act with words the ck figure haspletely blocked the sky in this area. Not only Han Dong and his group. The entire Gaien Forest would lead to the greatest cmity in ten years. "All personnel bestialize!" Deputy Chief Hydra ordered at this time. The knights of the Behemoth Knights all transformed into the berserk beasts corresponding to their bloodlines and joined in dragging the wagons, moving ayer faster. Also, at the same moment. Quack ... A sound of crows cawing came from the forest. Han Dong first captured a crow standing at the end of a tree branch not far away. Immediately after, ten, a hundred ... tens of thousands of crows appeared, all converging on the area. When he saw this scene, Han Dong could not help but reveal a smile, "This goon Drow, still a bit useful well ..." Chapter 261: Escape Chapter 261: Escape "So many Drows! All the Drows of the entire Gaon Forest havee?" The dense number of Drow''s was nearly 100,000 and hadpletely covered the caravan. Even Vice Chief Hydra was shocked by such a scene. But the Drow''s themselves belonged to the [Wild Monsters], which were Drows influenced by the pollution infestation and the consciousness of the dead souls in the Gaon Forest and came through "anthropomorphism". Although neutral, the nature of the evil, after all, the Drow itself has a scavenging nature. Not knowing the purpose of this group of Drow''s, a brown rabid lion running beside Hydra inquired. "Deputy Chief, do we need to drive away these Drows?" "How else can we drive away such numbers of Drow''s when escaping is a big problem? The first and biggest threat is the ''Old King'' who has aplete lock on us. Once they catch up with us, at best I can only keep two core members safe. Strangely enough, the Drows do not usually takerge-scale action ... It is necessary to gamble that this group of Drows are all on our side and intend to assist us in our escape. Do not disturb them until you receive my orders." "As ordered." Hydra looked up and stared at the Drows in the sky, among which there were several "three-headed priests" ... that had reached the level of [foreign demons]. If we had to go head-to-head with this group of Drows, the Knights would have to pay a price. Not to mention the "old king" in pursuit behind. Now only hope that the Drows are on the side of the Knights. ...... Inside the six-person carriage. The teammates who had seen Han Dong and Drow close together, staring at the dense flock of Drows, thought of Han Dong at first. Wendy asked first: "Vice-captain ... these Drows should not be?" " Mmm ..." Han Dong just nodded slightly and did not answer anything more. Staring at the flock of Drows in the sky, the little devil''s eye found a few very special Drow. With three heads on their necks. The feathers also have some other colors (red, blue, purple), and In their hands, they held an ancient wooden staff decorated with feathers. It even feels like there are multiple eyes hidden between their feathers, always observing all the environment in the forest. The whole emits a very heavy ''Drow aura''. "Is this the elder of the tribe that the Dozer Drow are talking about? The level seems to be very high ... reached the level of [the foreign devil]?" Currently, the staff held in the hands of the "elders" is emitting strange energy, an imaginary Drow feather is emerging between the staff. There were four such elders. The elders, who were scattered in different areas, were casting such secret spells at the same time. The ck ripples were centered on them and spread out in all directions. But all the Drows touched by the ripples turned into a special ck feather, floating down, and descending. The feathers of the Drows will stick to the surface of the carriages of the Knights on their own. Each of the feathers will reduce the overall weight of the carriage, as well as reduce wind resistance and provide slight propulsion for the carriage. The effect of one feather is not obvious. But when there are a hundred feathers attached, the effect will be quite strong. Except for the elders. Almost all the Drows turned into such feathers and stered all over the caravan, making the overall travel speed increase across the board. Go on like this! Maybe they could survive. At this moment, Han Dong sensed something approaching and immediately opened the carriage door. Gah~~ A special Drow with a ring of blue feathers around its neck quickly flew into the carriage. When itnded, it immediately transformed into a "three-headed Drow man". A powerful aura swept away, stronger than any of the family cadres in therge manor ... This was one of the elders in the Drow Man tribe of the Gaien Forest. The eyes on the three heads, as well as the eyes hidden between the feathers, stared at Han Dong at the same time. Then all three Drow heads lowered slightly. Such an elder had been able to fully imitate human speech, emitting a rtively standard English. "My Lord! The "King of Ghouls" has descended, and it is also a great cmity for the Gaon Forest, there is only so much we can do for you ... hope to help you return to the human gathering ce without any problems, my lord." "Many thanks." "My lord, I need to confirm one thing ... one of the Drows in my n who followed you, ''Dozer Drow'', mentioned that my lord is willing to provide us with a ''shelter''?" In the presence of others, the elder used the word ''shelter'' in ce of therge manor with the ''deed to thend''. "That is correct." "Good! The Drow Tribe looks forward to your visit, my lord ..." Having said that, the elder left by the carriage, leaving behind only the surprised fellow travelers. "Everyone, there are things about me and the Drow People that I hope you can keep confidential." Han Dong solemnly instructed a sentence. "Definitely!" Abel''s view of Han Dong was alreadypletely different. Without the help of these Drow People, this "training session" would in all probability end in total annihtion. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every step the "Old King" moved behind him caused a high-intensity earthquake. Because the movement of the "Old King" exceeded the maximum limit of the crustalyer of the Gaien Forest, abyssal cracks up to a thousand meters long had appeared in many areas. Where the palm falls, trees are destroyed. But all thend that was touched by the "Old King" also grew many dark green tentacles, and a terrifying gue began to spread in the Gaien Forest. Even if you can escape from various disasters and survive. But if you are not careful to look directly at the real face of the old king, will immediately be unable to carry the consciousness, or self-destruct, or lose form. Numerous evil filth and wild monsters inhabiting the forest all died in this catastrophe. ...... The caravan, however, is in a better position. "At this speed ... we will be able to survive!!!" Riding on the python Hydra swam at the front of the group. Because of the assistance of Drow feathers, there is apletely offset gravity and can self-adapt to a variety of terrain feel. Even if the super-strong vibration constantlying from behind, and even triggeredrge-scale changes in the terrain, still can smoothly travel through the forest .... In the full bestial knight''s traction, ten thousand Drows to assist. The entire convoy broke out of the [Gaien Forest]. The current distance from the gate of the Holy City is only eight thousand meters. Such a disaster-level old king descends, covering the sky with a huge body ... simply do not need to send res. Staring at the hundred-meter-high walls of the Holy City, most of the trainee knights in the carriage breathed a great sigh of relief. Most of them have even imagined the scene where the city gates are fully opened and the Knights are out in force, together with the powerful city cannons, to fight this old king. Indeed. The chief of Kemon is already riding a mammoth mount, with the main force of the Behemoth Knights, waiting for the gates to open. Along with them were the Knights of the gue, the Knights of the ck Rose, and the Knights of the Holy Order. The great battle was about to begin. However. At the same time when the caravan rushed out of the forest. About 800 meters away from the caravan, there was another exit point of the forest. An individual knight who did not belong to the Order of Behemoth rode out of the forest alone on his unique ''war horse''. A skeletal horror warhorse, a closer look will even find, skeletal warhorse stepping through the grass will wither and die in a short time. The rider is shrouded in a ck cloak, carrying a very exaggerated white scythe behind him. Chapter 262: The Moat Chapter 262: The Moat Riding on the ck python, Deputy Head of Hydra, for the first time also perceived the mysterious knight who passed out from the other direction of the forest. The skeleton warhorse that feeds on death, The huge and exaggerated white scythe. Like a god of death wandering in the world. Such a picture even let Hydra mistakenly thought her party was about to die, and thus the illusion is seen in thest period ... but a closer look, this is indeed a knight. In its waist hung a Hydra never seen a pure ck and has a dark gold iid token, two swords crossed over the horse''s head pattern symbolizes his knighthood. Feeling Hydra''s gaze. The mysterious man on the skeleton warhorse slowly turned his head ... cloak under just a pair of pure white and river-like eyes. Only a moment''s gaze let Hydra''s whole body overflowing cold sweat. Even the mount is affected by certain, change the route and want to get away from this person as far as possible. A time Hydra suddenly remembered himself as a representative of the Knights of Behemoth, following the head of the Kemon to participate in various meetings of the Order. Thirteen Knights in a rtively special order of knights. For some reason, the head of the order never attended the meeting, every time there is a chief of staff or deputy''s head to rece. However, there was no one to me for the mysterious leader''s non-attendance at major meetings, which seemed to have been approved by the council long ago. "This one is hard to be?!" Just looking at each other can evoke the fear inside Hydra, fully capable of reaching the "chief" level ... or even stronger. ...... There was no more restriction of the forest terrain. The speed of the caravan was one step faster, heading towards the entrance of the city at full speed. If the speed of the "old king" chasing behind us remains the same, the convoy will be able to get back to the city in time! Crunching ... At the same time, along with the mechanical operation inside the city walls, the thick northern city gate was slowly opening. The mammoth riding on top of the chief of Kemon has long been impatient, will be the first to rush out when the gates are fully opened, to stimte the body of the "Behemoth blood" to bring out the strongest ability to confront the "old king". At the same time, there is also a female leader of the ck Rose Knights together with the frontal attack, with the Holy Knights leader of the sacred attributes of the enrichment, as well as the maximum degree of purification of the gue and pollution. Three people together will be able to stop the "old king". Then the offensive personnel of the Knights under theirmand will attack the weak points on the surface of the body of the "Old King" with long-range support. The members of the Knights of Sanctity will work together to summon holy light toe down and dispel the gue of doom brought by the Old King. In conjunction with the cannons on the city walls created by the Great Artisans in conjunction with the Mechanics and Craftsmen Association, the "Old King" could certainly be repelled. The battle n was all set ten minutes ago. Gah! At the same time. A special raven flew from within the Holy City andnded at the end of the city wall, taking the form of a special person wearing a ck mask. "Raven Prophet!!!" The knight guards on the city walls were originally weakened by the feeling of the old king''s oppressive pressure. The arrival of Mr. ck and White immediately revived them and they were always ready to fire bronze cannonballs. As for the reason for Mr. ck and White''s arrival, it seemed that it was not to participate in the battle. The eyes under the ck mask were fixed on the mysterious knight who scurried out from the other direction of the forest the whole time. "This person has returned ... has transcended my ''Astrology'' observation field? I can''t believe I didn''t sense it in advance." ...... Under the city walls. The skeletal warhorse that was originally a convoy galloping side by side, took the initiative to lower its speed. "What is this person going to do?" The knights escorting the caravan couldn''t understand this mysterious knight''s behavior. The "Old King" was in the rear, still 5,000 meters away from the Holy City, and the current deliberate speed reduction was certain death. Inside the rookie carriage. The six neers naturally also observed the scene. Abel and Dempsey are people who have seen a lot of things, both unable to identify the identity of this mysterious knight. When Han Dong, who was posted next to the window, looked at this person with his "little magic eye", he was blocked by a dense death aura that surrounded this person''s body. Even if you can barely see through the aura of death, you cannot prate the ck cloak draped over this person. Slightly gazed at less than half a minute, a blood fment immediately attached to the eye ... forced Han Dong to look away, while the small magic eye to close. "This is the ... knight? What is he going to do?" ...... Under the gaze of all the knights gathered at the northern city gate and under the gaze of all the trainee knights participating in the training of the escaped caravan. The skeleton war horse stopped. The mysterious knight on the horse, facing the pursuing "Old King" directly Stretched out a white palm entwined by the death gas, gently patted the horse''s head ... The skeleton war horse turned into a "white bone crystal" suspended in the air, with this person''s traction, the crystal precisely embedded in the groove of the core of this person''s giant scythe. All at once. A strand of white death gas visible to the naked eye gushed out from this person''s body, and when viewed from afar, a huge God of Death silhouette emerged behind him. The cloak floats. This man defied the effects of gravity and quickly rose into the sky, reaching a position parallel to the head of the "King of Ghouls". A palm carrying endless pollution and gue of doom crossed the forest andnded on the surface of the clearing. The mysterious knight took off the giant scythe, and all the death breath released was collected back into his body ... The giant scythe crossed. All the humans in the holy city can faintly hear the sharp sound of the de cutting through space, along with a subtle hiss of the dead. In the next scene, let the carriage of Han Dong ispletely frozen. The chief of Kemon who intended to be the first to rush out of the city gates also slowed down the pace ... White light shes, Space distortion, then Swish!!! In the blink of an eye. The giant scythe cut a circr abyssal rift in the earth, which just enclosed the entire Holy City. The fissure not only blocked the route of the Old King''s advance. It also formed a ''moat'' flowing with the waters of the underworld - the rift was filled with the waters of the underworld in a short time. Any foreign object that tried to cross the river, without permission, would pay the price. With a giant scythe in one hand, The cloak fluttered in the air, and The white pupils stared at the "King of Ghouls" who hade to aplete stop. The two were at a standstill. Mr. ck and White on the wall also raised his hand at the same time, signaling that no one was allowed to make a move, and no one was allowed to fire a cannonball. The three knight groups at the entrance of the city also temporarily stopped their actions and waited quietly. Ten minutes. Half an hour. One hour. After waiting for an hour, the disaster-level "King of Ghouls" gave up chasing the target and returned along the original path. By the huge rift between Stuart Manor, back to the underground world. Mr. ck and White, who saw this scene, cracked a very natural smile on his mask. "It''s been thirty years since I left, it''s time toe back ... [Order of Final Destiny] current leader - Alex Death." Chapter 263: Back to the City Chapter 263: Back to the City When the caravan returned to the Holy City one after another. The Drow feathers attached to the carriages all returned to their Drow-like forms and flew back to the unrecognized forest of Gaien. This group of Drows flying over the recently built moat, are not affected by the river. Only the ''escorting the caravan'' thing became the cost they needed to cross the river. One of the more abashed Drows even stole a nce back at the caravan entering the city, as if wanting to see if the ''Lord Messenger'' was safe. Boom! The city gates closed. The caravan all entered the city without any casualties, but the danger had not been eliminated. The knights of the Holy Knights will conduct a divine inspection of the trainee knights inside each carriage. The possibility that the lower-ranked knights have beenpletely corrupted inside the carriages long ago by witnessing the true face of the "Old King" cannot be ruled out. Click! The door of the carriage where the novice squad was located opened. The blonde female knight wearing a pair of sterling silver-rimmed goggles entered the carriage ... Taking a closer look, it was an acquaintance of Han Dong. "Nichs! Howe you are here?" "Sister Vino ..." Han Dong also looked helpless, sometimes it is such a coincidence. "This isn''t even dead, you''re so lucky ... just got word that Sophia and the girls seem to be okay too." "Cass and the others are, okay? That''s good." The more ''intimate'' conversation between Knight Celeste and Han Dong was also a shock to the fellow travelers. The knight of Vino was a gifted knight who was chosen by the Holy Knights by name after receiving a high rating in thest knight selection. Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. So much so that the other five freshmen in the carriage have heard about it. Mia, on the other hand, had a fierce look on her face, with a feeling that Han Dong would be snatched away by this woman. "Without further ado, I will apply "divine purification" to each of you ... If you experience nausea, dry heaving, dizziness, and other diforts, you will need toe with me." The neers ride in a carriage with the best protection. Plus, the carriage goes at the front of the line, the line of people inside the carriage will not even be stupid enough to look directly at the old king''s face and check that everything is going well. Just before Knight Vino Celeste was about to check on Han Dong. A ck shadow flew into the carriage. Boom! At the same time with the carriage door closed. At once, including Celeste Knight, all the people in the carriage lowered their heads and whispered in unison: "Raven Prophet." Also, when everyone shouted this name, a ck line essed everyone''s brain, slightly altering their memories, eliminating all memories of Han Dong''s ''secret''. At the same time, it also put them in a state of stagnation. This also included the Celeste Knight. Mr. ck and White had some matters that he needed tomunicate with Han Dong alone. "Sir." "You are ambitious to have the audacity to steal such an important item as and deed. If it weren''t for the crazy growth of the Drow tribe in recent years, plus the wisp of ''Raven Breath'' I gave you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to return from this trip." "It is indeed my poor consideration." The ck mask, however, wore a smile and praised Han Dong: "But then ... you did a good job! The nd deed" is useful for you. But this time when something this big happens, the Knights, and even the Council will have a strict one-on-one interrogation of your group of trainee knights. I need you to think of everything to say in response to the interrogation within today''s time. No one must know that you have anything to do with this incident, and no one must know that the "deed" is in your possession. Do you understand what I mean?" "Yes, I understand!" "There is something about the nd deed'', wait until this incident haspletely subsided, then you can think of a way to ''take possession of it'' ... But you are lucky. Happened to meet the return of the god of death, the council will have arge part of the attention focused on his body, as long as it does not show, this matter will soon fade away." "Death ... just that knight''s code name?" "That''s right, the current head of the [Order of Final Destiny] - Alex Death ... also known as the messenger of the underworld, is currently the strongest battle force of the Holy City." "The strongest?!" "There is no need for you to understand now, take advantage of the gains you made in the training set this time to settle down ... to prepare for the next "Destiny Space"." "Okay, Mr. ck and White!" In the blink of an eye. The rookiepartment had returned to normal, and no one knew that Mr. ck and White hade. This is the end of the routine inspection. This out-of-town training event under the responsibility of the Behemoth Knights was terminated due to a first-ss emergency. Casualties are as follows. Number of the dead: 18 (including 15 trainee knights and 3 members of the Order of Behemoth who oversaw evacuation in the old castle) Number of wounded: 49 (including 3 deeply contaminated and degenerate persons, who were sent to the headquarters of the Order for treatment,) Since several squads have already reached the "qualified" standard, when the investigation of the sudden incident is over, the training set award ceremony will proceed as usual. Han Dong became the biggest winner in this training session. It was not easy for the six neers to survive and get a high rating in the training. When they parted, they all exchanged contact information. cksmith Wendy looked at the vice-captain with more of an ''adoring'' look than ever before. Mia, who had sessfully escaped back to the city, began to seriously think about her ''request'' to Han Dong and must make a perfect request to make Han Dong her private property. "Brother Dempsey." Parting time. Han Dong called Dempsey to a halt. Handing over a backpack full of books collected from the Grand Lord''s study, he handed them all over. "Good cooperation." "Well ... good cooperation." "I may travel to the [Library] in the future, and I hope that Brother Dempsey will receive me." "Feel free to do so." That was all. The council''s investigation into the sudden "Old King Incident" will begin tomorrow. Therefore, the trainee knights who are exhausted and rushed back to the Holy City can use the rest of the day to rest ... It is very difficult toe back alive. Mia took this opportunity to pester Han Dong and not let go. "Come to my treehouse tonight?" "Is this considered your request?" "Bah ... this does not count; I''ll just ask you." "Okay, but I won''t stay overnight, I just have some questions about the [Matrix] that I want to ask you ... this time the n worked, and thanks to Mia you can pick up such an important piece of the puzzle." "Hmph ... who in this group can do it except me? It took a lot of ''cost'' from me." "Thanks." Han Dong dropped his palm lightly on Mia''s shoulder. Such action made Mia''s heart and soul tremble slightly, her eyes changed a little, and then she disguised herself as a cute model and took the initiative to hold Han Dong''s arm, returning to the Mysterious Department together. Chapter 264: TreeHouse Chapter 264: TreeHouse When most of the trainee knights who participated in the training were exhausted and returned to their dormitories or homes to recuperate. [Dead water Swamp] Inside the small treehouse. Han Dong was still focused on the training event and did not feel like sleeping. The task he had given to Mia was to make Mia find ways to prolong her dormancy while the Matrix was in a special dormancy period. ording to the Matrix intelligence provided by Dr. Swell. There were six separate periods each day when the Matrix would be in superficial hibernation for about fifteen minutes. Han Dong must take this time of the Matrix''s hibernation to transport the Great Lord from the ''Main Hall'' to the ''Fake Main Hall'' through the transmission flesh tube. Once the Matrix wakes up during that process, the n will fail. Mia crossed her arms and exined rather proudly how she handled the process of the Matrix. "Do you mean that superficial dormancy is enough? The Great Lord and the Matrix are lovers, and a huge ghoul sliding inside the flesh tube, sliding through the pipe zigzag point, will inevitably wake up the Matrix due to the huge force hitting it. I can only take out the ''bottom card'', a neurotoxin from the spider curse, quietly injected into the mother''s brainyer area. Interfere with the impact and deepen her dormancy. You know, if my family is found by the Matrix, it will be a certain death ... Nichs, you can stay with me tonight, the thought of the horrible appearance of the Matrix, people will have nightmares." "Thanks, Mia." Han Dong naturally knew very well that superficial dormancy was not enough to make the n work before he chose to let Mia, a halfway decent two-five, take over the matter. At this time, Mia leaned over slightly and gently pressed her head against Han Dong''s shoulder. "You still haven''t answered my question? Stay with me, OK ... otherwise, I am going to specte on the purpose of you doing these things. When being interrogated tomorrow, one might identally say something out of turn." "It''s okay to stay, hungry, go make me some good food." Once I heard that Han Dong was willing to stay. Mia grew a lot of spider legs out of excitement and jumped up and down in the house. "Good witch soup must use fresh ingredients, so long out of townhome things have gone bad, I have to go back to the swamp area to catch some fresh food. You wait for me in the treehouse, no wandering oh!" "Go on." As Mia left. Han Dong theny down alone on the hammock in the treehouse, closed his eyes, and recuperated the process of this training carefully recalled. The reason why it had evolved into a disaster ending. It was because in the [ghoul factory], Han Dong, who was taken to the sacrificial hall by Dr. Swelling, identally summoned the yellow-robed man. Han Dong learned the definition of "deed" and was given [Dr. Swelling] this right-hand man, thus decided and began to develop a very brain-cell burning "deed theft n". Otherwise. If the normal process is followed. In the end, it will be the blood knight Lucius and his team, killing the great lord and ending the training. The points that Han Dong''s team obtained should be able to barely reach the "good" rating. It is necessary to sort out theposition of the theft n and the corresponding important role of the pawns in Han Dong''s hands. The first is the most important pawn - Mia, as exined above, is needed to deal with the problem of the Matrix. 2. Since Dempsey''s brother has a good rtionship with Deputy Chief Hydra, he needs to attract Hydra''s attention as much as possible so that the Deputy Chief will not find out Han Dong''s ns and various small moves. 3. [Dr. Swell] This pawn is particrly important. Han Dong first arranged for Dr. Swell to build a 99% simtion of the [Forged Main Hall] in the underground area and needed arge flesh tube to connect to the area. The follow-up also requires Dr. Swell to personallye to the forged main hall toplete the follow-up n and cheat the message of the entrance to the treasure trove. 4. Pawns - Johnny''s team. Since the arrangement of the forgery of the main hall, it is natural to also arrange a team of ''forgery squad''. Han Dong asked Wendy to build the same equipment as Johnny''s team, the role is to confuse the Lord so that the Lord thinks he is facing the same team from the beginning to the end. 5. Core pieces - Wendy. Wendy''s divine power and exquisite cksmithing are the keys to opening the door to the treasure trove. Han Dong only has one chance to go deeper into the treasure trove. Carrying Wendy will greatly improve the probability and speed of opening the treasure trove. In the end, Wendy''s performance not only did not let Han Dong down but was unexpected ... not hesitate to let herself fall into weakness, but also to help Han Dong open the treasure vault door. In the future, if this sister needs any help, Han Dong will naturally return the favor. Moreover, such a simple and kind character is also Han Dong''s first choice to make a good friend. After all the pieces were thrown out, Han Dong needed to act as the main body and connect the set pieces one by one. On the way, although there is the insertion of the Blood Knight - Lucius. But with the intelligence information of "Ghost Experiment", Han Dong also sessfully held this elite team back and arrived at the [Main Hall] on time. Together with Miss Wendy''s armor-breaking ability, the two internees worked in concert to sessfully suppress the Great Lord. The n was interlocked, and everything went smoothly. Unfortunately ... Han Dong did not consider the worst possible oue. The first time the lord was informed that the deed had been stolen, he gave up his centuries of training, not caring that he would step into the ranks of the [foreign devils] if he took another step forward. Self-sacrifice and get the response of the "old king". "Hoo ... still not discreet enough ah." After reviewing everything, Han Dong summed up his failure experience and perfected himself. Waiting for Mia to bring all kinds of fresh frogs, lizards, bats, and other creatures inhabiting the swamp to boil up a big pot of fresh and delicious witch soup. Only to find an extra group of people in her treehouse. Togo and Miss Chen Li have appeared, they also have not eaten for a long time, a rather hungry expression ... especially Togo, seems to be very interested in this dark cuisine. Witch soup, along with the bottom of the soup was drunk clean by Togo. Burp ... Togo burped and slept directly on the only hammock. As for Miss Chen Li also seems to have no intention to return to the prison, the whole time to maintain the appearance of ck hair covering the face, at any time stick to the side of Han Dong. Mia could not find an opportunity to take advantage of it at all and felt that it was a mistake to leave Han Dong behind. The next day. A knock on the door woke the two up. Chen Li and Togo immediately returned to the prison as they sensed the arrival of outsiders. Before they could get Mia''s permission, the treehouse door was pushed open. The one who came here turned out to be the master of the swamp- [Witch. Kelonya]. When pushing the door and seeing the messy scene in the room, as well as the two youths who were unkempt and just woke up from sleep, the witch immediately made up her mind about what happenedst night. "Young people are like this ... at the beginning to set you two still all kinds of excuses, now together with the experience of death immediately ''frank and honest''. The early fun is not better in case you die cannot have the opportunity to live fast. Hurry up and organize, the council censors have arrived at the [Dark Moon Tower], get ready for the trial." Chapter 265: Review Chapter 265: Review "Parliamentary censor" A senior staff member directly assigned by the Parliament, enjoying the highest investigative power, with the right to talk to anyone and to go through the confidential documents of any organization. The person who came to the mystic faculty was a woman, dressed in ck monk''s clothing. She is currently in the senior meeting room of [Dark Moon High Tower], conducting individual interrogations of the trainee knights involved in this training session. In addition to Han Dong and Mia, there were many sophomores and juniors. Among them was also the Shadow Assassin - Jean schoolmate, who belonged to the Blood Knight Lucius squad and used to wear a skull mask, whom Han Dong had offended. "It''s a bit troublesome ... if senior sister Jean will tell the censor about my contact with the great lord in advance ... the other party will interrogate me in depth." Han Dong but in a crisis, disguised as a necromancer apprentice to deceive Sister Jean''s trust, and viciously shade her. In the current situation, Sister Jean is a huge risk for Han Dong, the "viin". Han Dong did not receive any advance notice and could not fully believe that Mr. ck and White had already dealt with all the situation in secret, so he had to prepare for the worst and conceive all his words. The order of the interrogation was from the senior to the junior. The skeleton mask she wore didn''t even give Han Dong a second nce and left the current floor straight away. The interrogation progressed faster than expected ... or rather, this interrogator could see the essence of the matter in three or two questions, and after a brief inquiry, let the students who had nothing to do with the Old King incident leave. "Mia Seminovich!" "Yes!" It took Mia more than twice as long to enter the interrogation room as the previous students. However, as she walked out of the interrogation room, she quietly gave Han Dong an ''OK'' gesture. "Nichs Valen." "Present." Han Dong kept his most usual appearance and headed to therge conference room. The censor had a pair of gray eyes and made Han Dong sit on the opposite side. "Briefly exin your experience during the training set, and I will take the initiative to ask questions about some details." Because of Mr. ck and White''s warning, Han Dong had already conceived a series of sayings yesterday, describing his own experience in the ancient castle area reasonably and logically. Half of Han Dong''s sayings were true, the killing of various officers was exined in detail, and the sensor was rtively shocked by Han Dong''s performance, after all, it was rare for a freshman to kill multiple officers. "The record of what you said, we will check and verify with the descriptions of all freshmen in the follow-up, once there are any problems ... you will be immediately summoned to the council headquarters to receive a further examination. Of course, if there is nothing wrong, the relevant points will be credited to you. The award ceremony for this gathering is expected to take ce two dayster." "Thank you censor." "Wait ..." Han Dong, who was just about to leave, was suddenly shouted at and was inwardly shocked. "Being able to achieve such results in the freshman stage while alsopleting the ''Nightwatchman Mission'', the above will increase the ''attention'' to you. I hope you can perform better before you be a full-fledged knight." "Definitely." Han Dong, who walked out of the interrogation room, let out a big sigh of relief. In Han Dong''s fabricated speech, he tentatively mentioned that he had been in contact with the Blood Knight Squad in the ancient castle, which knew that this interrogator did not delve deeper into it. That means that Miss Jean skipped over this matter and even helped Han Dong cover up the contact with the great lord. Han Dong left the current floor together with Mia and arrived at the waiting area of the elevator when ... a ck shadow shed by. Instantly, Han Dong was forcibly walloped. At the same time, there was a wisp of shadow that could move freely, holding a short knife while on Mia''s neck, signaling her not to act rashly. The person and the shadow acted at the same time. The one who walloped Han Dong was none other than schoolmate Jane. "How are you, schoolmate ...?" Han Dong greeted awkwardly. "Tell Mr. ck and White that I concealed your affairs as requested ... Captain Lucius and Lunze all concealed your affairs." "Thank you, schoolmate." "Despicable guy ... don''t think this matter is so over, don''t let me meet you outside the school." "Sister, I can''t help it ... it was you guys who started it. Ha-ha ... Besides, isn''t everyone okay?" Jane school sister has finished conveying the message,zy to continue the nonsense. In the twinkling of an eye into the ck shadow, along with just descending the elevator together with away. The hostage Mia is not half angry, but on the contrary, a face interested in asking Han Dong: "Wow! Jane Mikazuki ... this is the big sister in the subject group of Dr. Shadow, she is one of the most knowledgeable assassination students in our mystery department, the same as us, with excellent grade entry ... Nichs, how did you mess with her? " "No wonder so powerful ... I was in the second half of the implementation of the n, identally collided with the squad of Jane school sister, in order not to interfere with the n, can only shade the school sister." "The "broken seed stage" students you dare to shade, really powerful!" "Ha-ha, can''t help it ... seems, Mr. ck and White yesterday after meeting with me, went ahead to find students rted to me to talk one by one. As for the interrogation, if I have no problem, everything will be concealed. Mr. ck and White is good at it." Han Dong felt a little strange yesterday there was a day off, why did Mr. ck and White approach him in advance, instead of letting him go forward to the stargazing room to talk. Now it seems that for the remainder of yesterday, Mr. ck and White was secretly handling the aftermath for Han Dong, smoothing out any potential leaks. For that, Han Dong didn''t even know how he should thank him. "Mia, I''m going to go to the [stargazing room] ... set training is all over here, you''ve worked hard too! See you at the award ceremony in two days." "Okay! I will think of the ''requirements'' for you in two days and want you to be with me anytime in the future." Han Dong, who was sitting on the elevator, stared at Mia''s figure and had to admit that although Mia had some personality problems, she did seem to be a very reliable teammate in her performance in this training. At the same time, Han Dong also recognized one thing. He is not the only genius, entric or alien in the Holy City. In this six-member freshman team, Abel''s hundred beast bloodline or Wendy''s physique is unique and will grow into the core pir of the Holy City in the future. Martin Dempsey, this person''s hidden secrets may not be less than Han Dong. [Stargazing Room] arrived. As soon as Han Dong stepped into the room, he knelt on one knee to express his gratitude. Mr. ck and White, however, reached out and gestured for Han Dong to sit on the couch opposite him, having something to say to him. A feminine and distant voice came out from under the mask: "To sessfully pass today''s trial, everything will slowly calm down ... the head of Alex has returned to the city, and some changes will ur within the council because of his return. When do you n to leave the city?" "Sir can even calcte this. I am ready to ..." Han Dong had just said this when he arrived. A burning sensation came from the back of his left hand. The "Yellow Seal" surfaced. Chapter 266: Change in Land Deed Chapter 266: Change in Land Deed The council censor who had just left the Dark Moon High Tower boarded the carriage. Seemingly sensing something, he immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the topmost floor of the high tower. "Is it hard for the Raven Seer to be spying on the whereabouts of the ''King of Ghouls''? This momentary sense of contamination is very ufortable." Censor himself had many things to do, especially regarding the matter of the Return of the God of Death. Moreover, Mr. ck and White were already dealing with creatures outside the city regrly, and the censor did not pursue the strange induction that shed for a split second in-depth. ...... [Stargazing Room] With the emergence of the yellow seal, arge amount of white mist immediately spread out in the air. Not long after. On the empty seat of the sofa in front of the firece, there appeared a mysterious person whose body was wrapped in a yellow robe. At the same time, Mr. ck and White gently pushed the special cocktail prepared in front of the yellow-robed man. Gakki Gakki~~ A white tentacle burst out from between the sleeves and robes. The yellow-robed man used the tentacle to roll up the ss and bring it to his mouth to drink. Who know, the tip of the tentacle directly derived from a mouth, first stretched out his tongue licked a small amount, followed by a few mouthfuls of cocktails will drink up. See the cocktail is very good in taste. Mr. ck and White waved his hand. A fresh flesh made by stitching, through the roof of the secretpartment channel, fell in front of the yellow-robed man. The function of the stitched flesh is simple, as the yellow-robed man''s ''pronunciation tool''. After all, thenguage of the yellow-robed man is not something that humans can understand, and it seems troublesome to talk through writing. Gakti! A tentacle essed the hindbrain of the stitched flesh. Instantly, it gave a powerful life vitality. Click click click ... bone friction sound spread. The sutured flesh slowly opened its whitish eyes and stood straight up next to the yellow-robed man, acting as an interpreter. Slowly open the mouth with stitches, tongue wriggling while vocalizing. "It''s delicious, can I have another cup?" Just when the yellow-robed man asked this sentence, the originalpletely drained the ss has been refilled with cocktails. "Awesome ... you should be considered the most powerful group of humans in this group, right?" The yellow-robed man lent his pronunciation device to give Mr. ck and White a very high rating. "Overrated ... I wonder what exactly you showed up in person for?" Mr. ck and White tried to turn the topic back to the main topic. Even though the secrecy of the stargazing room was extremely high, there was still the possibility of leaks ... The longer the yellow-robed man stayed, the higher the risk of exposure. "This young man is very good, to be able to obtain the nd deed" under double pressure ... Following what I promised you, thisnd deed, and its correspondingnd, will be yours. Now let''s proceed with the "deed change"." "Okay." Han Dong went through a lot of trouble to get the nd deed" in his hands, just so that Han Dong''s name could be branded on it. Once he could take possession of the entire Stuart Grand Manor for himself. "However, I have one more question to ask senior. The true meaning of the nd deed" seems extraordinary, and the Crow Elders seem to want their n to live in the territory corresponding to the one with the nd deed"." "Of course. ... Such beings without belonging naturally want to seek refuge. Not only is it a matter of safety, but they can also get unexpected ''rewards'' through regr worship,pleting guidelines or defending the territory, and killing intruders. This is the ''shelter'' treatment that you can''t get by living in a normal area." "Then, is it okay for me to introduce this group of Drows to the Grand Manor?" "Although the ''owner'' can only fill in my name. But I will give you all the control of thend, you are the absolute agent, and I just put my name on it. When the timees, you can do whatever you want, even if you want humans to move in, I have no problem with it." "Thanks." The only thing Han Dong was currently more worried about was the situation of "Dr. Swell". As for the [ghoul factory], Han Dong no longer has any extravagant hope ... Xiao Mo''s body crawled out directly from the underground area of the manor, the factory is bound to be devastated. Han Dong only hopes that Dr. Swelling can store all the important experimental progress in his mind. When the timees, Han Dong only needs to give supplies to rebuild the same ''production line'' ... Of course, Han Dong does not only want to produce ghouls but there are also some other experiments intended. The most important thing is that Dr. Swell must survive. "Then, let''s begin." Han Dong took out the nd deed" that he had collected. For a while, there was always a feeling that something was secretly spying on the current group. As the holder of the earth deed, Xiao Mo seemed to be able to sense the situation here ... However, it seemed to detect the presence of the yellow-robed man, and such a sense of prying eyes immediately disappeared. With the tentacles under the yellow sleeve robe scratching across the bottom of the deed. The words [M.O.] were touched away, while the familiar "yellow seal" was stamped on them. "The agent also needs to leave a seal of a symbolic nature." "Seal?" Han Dong first thought of the special seal branded on the necks of Chen Li and Togo when the prison internment was sessful. Thinking of this, Han Dong did not have any hesitation. Through the spotted tentacles that grew out of his palm, he outlined a unique mark in the nk space of the deed - ''faceless human face with eight curved tentacles regrly distributed around''. When the yellow-robed man saw such a mark. Several distinctive tentacles seemed to wriggle between the real face hidden by the hood, but they were immediately suppressed by him. The branding was sessful. Buzz ... A more intense sound of ringing in the ears and a sense of vertigo came through. By the time Han Dong came to his senses, there seemed to be a connection with a certain area in his brain. Han Dong immediately closed his eyes and meditated ... Then a 3D thumbnail of the "Stuart Grand Manor" was directly presented in the mind ... If the attention was focused and no external objects interfered, Han Dong was able to directly observe everything inside the Grand Manor. "This!" Soon. Han Dong also found "Dr. Swell" hiding in a multiyered protective chamber inside the devastated [Ghoul Factory]. The doctor was not hurt at all. Only when he saw his centuries of scientific achievements destroyed, he sat down on his buttocks, holding his big head and howling. "Dr. ..." Han Dong tried to transmit his voice. Unexpectedly, the voice conveyed. "Make ... Lord Messenger! You have acquired control of thend deed?!" The doctor immediately wiped away his tears, and his lower body tentacles squirmed wildly with excitement. "Wait for some time I will find a way to deliver the ''supplies'' and call in a group of Drows to help rebuild the brand-new experimental area." "Good! Thank you, Lord Messenger ... but I hope that Your Excellency will send some ''guard forces'' over in advance. The manor is currently suffering from devastating damage and all the ghouls under mymand have died. If it is invaded during this period, things will be very troublesome. Moreover, thend deed needs to be returned to the territory area within three days ... By then, I will greet Lord Messenger with the utmost enthusiasm." Chapter 267: Awards Chapter 267: Awards Thend deed changed. The white mist clears. The current yellow-robed man was quite satisfied with the books held in his hands and would wait for some more time topletely drain the value of the existing writers beforeing back to Mr. ck and White to ask for them. Staring at the nd deed'' that had been branded on the table, the heaviest stone in Han Dong''s heart finally fell. Everything he had gained in this training was too smallpared to the nd deed''. By gaining ownership of a piece ofnd outside the city, Han Dong could do a lot of things in private, such as building a small alchemy house and selling certain potions in mass production within the Holy City, making his economy far above that of an ordinary knight. Once he had money, many things woulde in handy. Most of all, with the assistance of ''Dr. Swell'', an experienced ghoul production expert, Han Dong would secretly have an army outside the city that was at least not weak in terms of numbers. Mr. ck and White intertwined his hands against his chin and spoke seriously. "The day you leave the city again will be set after the ''Gathering Awards''. At that time, you will go to the northern gates alone and in disguise, and I will wait for you there. As for the supply channels between the Holy City and the Great Stuart Estate, I will find a way for you ... but you will be responsible for the means of delivery and the source of supplies." "Yes!!! Thank you, Mr. ck and White." The most difficult part was the ''supply channel''. Even full knights were not allowed to leave the city without a valid reason. Only existences like Mr. ck and White were qualified to freely enter and leave the Holy City without restrictions ... if Mr. ck and White could deliver the goods from inside the city to outside the city. Han Dong would be able to use the Drow''s to meet him outside the city. Northern City Gate Gaien Forest Grand Stuart Manor. A proven transport route could be established between the three points. "A reminder! Remember, you are part of the Holy City and must not divert too much attention to this small piece ofnd outside the city ... To put it bluntly, you are not worthy of gaining control of thend right now. The ability to truly dominate a thing depends on your ability to do so. Once you have dealt with your ''side business'', settle down to seriously delve into the mysticism and the out-of-town abilities you carry with you to prepare for the next [Destiny Space]. The difficulty of the event you choose should be at least equal to thest time you cleared Joker''s Return, which is four stars or higher." "Understood." "As for whether you intend to reach the ''Seed Breaker Stage'' first or prepare to learn from the Great gue Leader and take a minor ... is all up to your choice. Growth-wise, I won''t make anyments ... it''s up to you to decide." "Hmm." The moment he left the stargazing room, grasping the nd deed'' that belonged to him, Han Dongpletely rxed ... For him, this elite intensive training was the true end. At once, the feeling of tiredness overflowed all over his body. Han Dong had never been so tired before. In particr, the formtion of the ''stealing n'' had consumed too many brain cells. In the two days until the award ceremony, Han Dong was ready to just sleepover and let his brain get enough rest. ...... Knock knock knock ... knock knock knock. Han Dong, who was sleeping on the big bed in the flimsy student dormitory, was awakened by a sharp knock on the door. He looked at the time on the clockwork device on his wrist and then corresponded to the date. Han Dong had slept for two days and two nights. An unprecedented sense of satisfaction overflowed all over his body, and his energy level ... was so high that if there was no once-a-year restriction, Han Dong might be ready to n for Destiny Space again. The knocker at the door was none other than Mia. The familiar half mask, witch''s hat, and purple and ck apprentice robes ... except that Mia seemed to look a lot more refreshed than before. In terms of gain, Mia is no small feat. Not to mention what rewards the Order would award, Mia herself acquired a spell item - [Victorino''s Steward Bell]. In addition to summoning the cursed souls of the farmer''s family, the bell can also directly use the curse power to self-fortify ... It couldn''t be more suitable for Mia as a curse controller. "Hurry up ... the award ceremony will start soon!" "Got it." With Mia pulling and pulling, they arrived at the Executive Knight building inside the academy on time. The trainee knights who had survived and reached the points mark were all gathered here to be honored. As Han Dong and Mia entered, the group of new students immediately waved at the two. In particr, the cksmith in the group, Wendy, almost shouted out the words "Vice-Captain" out of excitement. In addition, a fierce aura of blood and fury came from the side. Turning his eyes, he saw Lucius, the Blood Knight, waving a greeting to him. The heavy crimson knight''s helmet was held in Lucius''s hand, revealing the Blood Knight''s true form for the first time. With long, silky dark ck hair and a handsome vampire-like face. A burst of killing intent came from the blood-red pupils of his eyes, and Han Dong could only smile awkwardly as he immediately entered the ranks. There are three levels of rating for this training camp: "Pass", "Good" and "Excellent". ... Those who cane here are at least up to the minimum standard line. As the training was interrupted by the "Old King Incident", most of the squads only reached the "Pass" standard in terms of points. However, in addition to the pass certificate, the Order also gives the lowest ranking medal - "Survivor". This medal is valid for one year and gives you a 15% discount on purchases in the Holy City and an additional 5% gold benefit when you take up a quest in the Adventurers'' Guild. Everyone is still very satisfied with thispensation. The trainee knights who achieved a ''good'' grade were announced next. The rest of the freshman team, except for the two captains, Han Dong and Abel, we''re listed here ... This also impressed the trainee knights present as well as the staff with this group of freshmen. The awards were presented by Deputy Head Hydra. Certificate of Honor 500 bronze coins awarded Medal - ''Survivor'' The most valuable of these is the ''Good'' certificate, which will give the Trainee Knights a better brick in the wall when they graduate and go through the Knight Selection process. Next, the ''Good'' certificate will be awarded. The Head Kemon himself was present. "Before announcing the names of the outstanding personnel of this elite training, I need to rify one thing ... by the death of the Grand Lord due to self-sacrifice, the scheduled award medal - ''Ghoul yer'' will not be awarded." When he heard this, Lucius the Blood Knight showed a fierce face. This was a medal that he had been aiming to win, but he had lost his chance because of a neer. This medal''s function was notparable to that of the lowest-ranked medal - "Survivor". ... Its true function wasparable to that of a fine or even infinitely close to epic level Destiny equipment. [Crusader] Lucius Tosser [Library] Lunze Fiji [Mystic] Jane Mikazuki [Control] Abel Rayne [Mysticism] Nichs Valen "The above five people have achieved excellent performance and points in this training and are awarded "Excellent" certificates. At the same time, they have also opened andpleted the difficult [Nightwatchman Mission] through their keen insight." The whole room was shocked at this statement. Lucius, the Blood Knight, immediately cast a suspicious nce: "These two boys havepleted the Night''s Watch quest too!" Chapter 268: Good Friends Chapter 268: Good Friends At the pronunciation of Abel. The head of the school was quite proud of himself when he pronounced Abel Ryan''s name. He was proud of the fact that it had been nearly ten years since he had received an ''excellent'' rating for his training as a new student. The most important point here is that both teams found, andpleted, the difficult task of the Nightwatchmen. Lucius the Blood Knight passed due to his sense of smell for blood. With a treasure map obtained from the basic quest, he discovered a hidden undergroundbyrinth hidden in one of the town''s courtyards, and in the deepest part of thebyrinth, he obtained the "Blood Essence Stone" that opens the Nightwatchmen quest. It corresponds to the [Night''s Watch Quest - The Red Count]. This quest involves the Great Lord''s father, Rothesch Stuart. The overall difficulty was slightly higher than the Nightwatchmen quest that Han Dong had taken. Also. Han Dong and Abe were able to achieve an ''Excellent'' rating and received an additional 30% fresher''s points. The two did not have as many individual points as Lucius'' squad. Lucius'' squad progressed as if they were on a roll,pleting more than double the number of basic missions as Han Dong''s team and killing a bit more family officers (including Grease Barbara and the Witch Ghost). The above five were rewarded as follows. Certificate of Honor 1000 bronze coins rewarded Medallion "Survivor+" (10% discount on shopping, 10% extra gold ie from bounty missions) Medal "Nightwatchman (Trainee)" (Holders of the Order of Change can take up the difficult [Night Bounty] in the Adventurer''s Guild and choose to take the Nightwatchman conversion test at the same time as the Investigator test in the future and be official Nightwatchmen once they seed. There were no physical rewards given, and the Holy City preferred that the trainee knights could obtain equipment and props through the ''Destiny Space''. The prizes were awarded. Each of the thirteen knightly orders sent a knight to this ce to make a record of some rather outstanding trainee knights in advance, which might be targeted and given some preferential treatment in future graduation ceremonies. "Wait everyone ... I''ve booked a private room in the school''s fancy canteen; let''s all have a meal together to celebrate our sessful return!" Abel Rayne was the first to call out to everyone at the end of the awards. This was what he was supposed to do as captain. Whether it was the cooperation between the squad during the training sessions, the help Han Dong had given in the [Night Watch mission], or the continued cooperation in the subsequent events. This meal was a must. At the dinner table. Abel''s bold side was immediately on disy. He drank several sses of strong wine in a row. Although his face remained unchanged, his true inner side was tickled by the alcohol. His firm and strong-arm mmed on Han Dong''s shoulder. "These three sses of wine count as my toast to Nichs alone. This training set was all thanks to Nichs''yout and stealthy tactics. Arge half of this Trainee Nightwatchman medal of mine is also inseparable from Brother Nichs." Abel held Han Dong tightly in his arms and kept pouring wine into his mouth. He was so emotional that his beastly nature was aroused, and some furry hair grew out from between his arms and floated gently on Han Dong''s cheeks, which was veryfortable ... The actual strength of Abel''s fighting power can''t be underestimated. Although the training period did not give Abe much opportunity to show, just the fact that he forcibly tore through the protectiveyer and five outer skin of the mother nest gatekeeper is enough to illustrate Abel''s strength. Once the talent tree was formed, Abel''s ''hundred beast physique'' would be further perfected. In addition to this rtionship with the head of Kemon, Abel is very necessary to befriend ... Therefore, for Abel''s ''enthusiasm'' Han Dong did not reject it. On the contrary, Mia, who was on the side, was furious when she saw how close the two were. Abel continued, "Everyone must contact each other more often in the future, if the [Destiny Space] has the same entry period, we can team up with each other and cooperate to pass the higher difficulty destiny events to obtain the maximum reward. And of course ... don''t always think about hugging the vice captain''s thighs, you need to rely on yourself a lot of the time too." Abel''stter statement was directed at Wendy. It also made Wendy, who was across the table, spit out her tongue with an embarrassed look. Indeed, for Wendy, a novice who had never once entered the real Destiny Space, if she could hug the vice captain''s thigh, she could not only greatly improve her survival rate, but also learn a lot of useful experiences. "It''s fine ... Miss Wendy''s ''first time'', if you need any help, feel free to call me." As said before, Han Dong was willing to befriend someone as innocent and kind as Wendy, at least he didn''t have to be always on guard. "Thank you, Vice-Captain." "I''ll take it too!!!" Mia on the side couldn''t hold it in, and when this roar came out, even Dempsey couldn''t help butugh out loud. The wine and food were full. Everyone openedpletely and talked about life stuff. Abel also showed his true colors, all furry and red from drunkenness, tears immediately welling up in his eyes as he talked about his studies. "More than twenty tutors, daily one-on-one tutoring can you imagine? It''s so exhausting ... once I think about returning to this hell tomorrow, it''s so hard for me!" "I probably need to read ten sub-level readings a day, and I must also write more than 20,000 words on each one ... hahahahaha." Dempsey''s smile hid a miserable look. For a while, the wine table turned into a miseryparison session for the school bully. Han Dong was fine, although he did not sleep for long every day. But reading and studying was Han Dong''s hobby, and he wasn''t tired at all ... If his brain didn''t need to rest, he would even like to study all the time. "Guys, I have things to do this afternoon! Just leave now, if you need any help, feel free to contact me." "OK ..." "I''ming with you." Mia posted decisively. "No, I have a personal business I need to take care of, Mia you can stay and chat with everyone ... If that''s your ''request'', that''s fine." "Bah, no way! You go, I''ll keep everyonepany ... Wait, you''re not going to that Knight Vino Celeste, are you?" "Who knows." As Han Dong smirked and exited the private room, Mia was so angry that she was about to lift the table. He had just left the canteen. Han Dong immediately called for a carriage to head to the North City Gate. In Han Dong''s opinion, the most important thing today was not the award ... but leaving the city. Who knew? Han Dong had just taken a step onto the carriage and before he could say his destination, the carriage sped off towards the north city gate. And the carriage would have had a passenger inside. "Sir ..." This was the first time the carriage had met like this, and Han Dong was getting used to it and was no longer surprised. "It is indeed good to make friends with the top freshmen ... especially this apprentice of the old cksmith, who will be of great help to you in the future." "Miss Wendy? Hmmm ..." One must admit that when ites to specialness, Wendy is the most special of all. The carriage slowly changed into Mr. ck and White''s personal carriage during the journey - [The Raven Messenger''s Car]. No censorship was needed, and it drove straight out of the city gates. Chapter 269: The Territory (End of this Book) Chapter 269: The Territory (End of this Book) "Is this the gue brought by the ... ''Old King''?" The earth that was torn apart because it could not bear the weight of the Old King has ''healed itself'' though. However, a kind of ''Doomsday gue'' has spread through the Gaien Forest. With [Giant-Footprint, the footprints left by the ghoul king''s paws] as the origin of the gue, it has infested and contaminated the entire forest. The gue has formed an "ovepping space" in the area covered by the footprint, and the gue inside has even be self-aware, forming a kind of gue progenitor. The gue needs to be eradicated from the area by going deep inside and killing the gue agent. There are thirty-nine ''giant footprints'' in the whole of the Forest of Gaien. The Holy City has dispatched the ''Knights of the gue'', who are the best at dealing with such incidents. It was requested that the gue be cleared from its original location within ten days and that the Knights of Purity be sent to assist in dispersing the contamination once the gue has been eradicated, by applying a wide range of sacred essence to the area in question. Han Dong, who was riding in the Chariot of the Raven Bearer, naturally saw the ''heavily armed'' Knights of the gue. The knights were all dressed in strange ''anti-poison clothing'', with anti-poison masks and dark-colored robes iid with different shoulder ornaments, depending on their personal preferences. Even the horses under them wear a kind of gas mask on their faces. The surface of the horses'' bodies has also been artificially modified with many external hoses, which seem to act as an aid to the transfer of substances in the body ... enabling the horses to gallop through the guednd without being affected. There was a real sense of ''doom and gloom'' as such a force marched through the forest. "Won''t you need to assist the Order with the gue disaster, sir?" "A gue disaster of this magnitude can only barely rank tenth since the founding of the Holy City ... This old king did not initiate the gue but merely left it behind unintentionally as he chased you. With the Great gue Chief leading the way, the entire gue in the Forest of Gaien could be cleared within a week." "Hmm ..." Han Dong was very shocked to hear such a statement. It seemed that in the early days of establishing the Holy City, humanity had suffered from unimaginable horrific invasions and apocalyptic gues. The carriage sped on. Han Dong carefully observed the situation inside the forest. The cracks in the earth had healed, leaving only a scar-like stripe on the surface of thend. In addition, the trees contaminated by the gue were also surviving by slowly removing the gue that had invaded the inside of their trunks as much as possible through their own "Miniature-suckers". "Strange. ... Why does it feel like thend and forest itself has a strong self-healing ability? It resists the foreign gue to the greatest extent possible, although it can only do so much to dy death." Mr. ck and White exined simply, "Yes, the world dominated by the ''Old King'' has changed ... Even forests, mountains, and rivers that are not governed by a nd deed'' have a certain ability to regenerate. If the damage is within their tolerance, thend will repair itself. Otherwise, if it were still the world of two hundred years ago, it''s simply unable to withstand the various ''higher'' existences ... creatures evolve, and the world must evolve with them." "So that''s how it is." Listening to Mr. ck and White''s exnation, Han Dong became more interested in this world. "Then, wouldn''t an area with a nd deed'' management have stronger self-healing properties?" As the carriage drove out of the forest. What was reflected in Han Dong''s eyes was surprisingly an intact ''Stuart''s Great Manor''. The wheat fields, the town, the cemetery, and the old castle were all restored as if nothing had ever happened here. Of course. Self-restoration is limited to the basics of earth, wood, stone, and water. Dr. Swell''s factory would not be restored. When Han Dong took a step down into thend, he had the feeling that the whole area was one with himself, able to always monitor every inch of thend in detail. Almost at the same time. Dr. Swell, riding one of his favorite tin ghoul mounts, came to the surface by the nearest underground passage and rushed to Han Dong''s presence. "Lord Messenger!!!" As Dr. Swell knelt, he nced rather scornfully at the Raven carriage on the side. "Doctor, don''t worry ... this is my mentor in the Holy City - Mr. ck and White. Without the help of Sir, I am afraid my identity would have been revealed." "Greetings, Mentor of the Messenger!!!" Mr. ck and White stepped off the carriage as he did. A thick juice-like sweat continued to spill out from the orifices of the Doctor''srge head. The Doctor, who was stronger in perception than an Inhuman of his rank due to his extraordinary brainpower, could intuitively sense Mr. ck and White''s power. One wave of his hand would be enough to bring his head to the ground. "Lord Messenger, how are you considering the ''defense issue'' I mentioned to youst time? Apart from me, all the family officers are dead, and the [Mother] was taken away by the former king. We need to fill the manor with people strong enough to guard it as soon as possible and the residents ... are afraid that I alone will not be able to guard this area." As the Doctor had just finished asking this question. Rattling! Many crows cawing came from the forest area. Led by four "Drow Elders", the same size as thest escort caravan ... the entire tribe, tens of thousands of crows came from the forest area to the confines of therge estate. "Doctor, is this enough for the new inhabitants?" Dr. Swell''s head continued to spill sweat in fear as he stared at the four Drow elders who had reached the level of ''Foreign Demon''. "Enough is enough! Enough is enough ... That said, who will take care of the manor things for you if you are not here, my lord?" The Doctor himself was still a certain distance away from reaching Foreign Demon. Therefore, the Doctor was worried about his future position in the manor and whether it would turn into a kind of researcher who could only do hard work. "Same ... Dr. You are the [supervisor] of the underground area. As for the Drows who have fully moved into the manor, the four Elders are jointly responsible for the management of the above-ground area as well as security. The elders have the same status as you, Doctor." Gah gah gah~~ Han Dong''s willingness to grant such a sanctuary to the Drow tribe was already the greatest gift ... As for such an arrangement, the elders did not have any opinions. Moreover, there were specialties in the art. In some respects, Dr. Swell''s role was far more powerful than that of the Drow elders. The Doctor will also follow up with the Enhanced Drow Project, and when the underground experimental area ispleted, experiments and modifications will be carried out to address the deficiencies of the Drow''s flesh level. A mutually beneficial and win-win rtionship will be formed between the two. "Thank you ... thank you, Lord Messenger! I will ... meet all the requests made by Your Excellency." To be able to be so reused, to be able to sit on the same tform as a Crow who had reached the level of [Foreign Demon]. For a moment, the Doctor''s eyes overflowed with many filthy tears from too much emotion. "You first try to rebuild theboratory with the existing supplies in conjunction with the Drows ... Subsequently, I will slowly establish a channel for supplying supplies." "Good!" Saying this, Han Dong turned to the four Drow elders at the head of the line. "Everyone, this will be your new home from now on." At these words. The tens of thousands of Drows knelt in unison, wrapping their bodies in ck feathers to show their most sincere gratitude. At the same time, Han Dong took out five nearly identical nd deeds'' from his backpack. Handing them over to the four elders, and Dr. Swell respectively. "You don''t need to know which nd deed'' is genuine, just keep it in the ce you think is the most secretive and make sure no one can steal it. I may not have many chances to leave town in the future, so I will leave all of therge manors to you to take care of." "Rest assured, we set out to guard thisnd for your Grace." The elders exuded an appalling aura, showing their loyalty and determination. Of course. Now and then the Drow elders would nce at Mr. ck and White with eyes beneath their feathers. A homogenous aura could be sensed from this gentleman, but of a rank far above them ... Just staring at the ck mask could make their whole bodies twitch with feathers from nervousness. Mr. ck and White stared at the majestic scene of tens of thousands of Drows kneeling and worshipping and could not help but smile under his mask as he sent a message to another person in his mind. "White, this is my choice." Chapter 270: A New Semester Chapter 270: A New Semester Han Dong, who passed the elite intensive training with distinction, no longer had to participate in the final examination at the end of his freshman semester. The holidays were upon us. Han Dong still took the time to go back home to see how his sister Nina and his mother were doing. Due to Han Dong. Nina was also treated better in the mechanical workshop, as she had greeted Coslin, Nina had now been transferred to a more advanced mechanical workshop for an internship, and once she could pass the novice space, she could immediately be a full mechanical apprentice. Nina is prepared to wait another six months for a hidden exoskeleton armor to be made before heading to the novice space. ...... Han Dong''s life, on the other hand, was slightly dull. If not in the fungusb in the [old sewers] researching the mechanism of the interaction between the G-virus and the fungus, or in the secret room of the [stargazing room] reading and studying the eye book. It is necessary to exin how the Eye Book was studied. During the intensive training period. With the absorption function of his tentacles, Han Dong had already drawn enough ''out-of-town energy'' from the major Stuart officers. However. "The ''Little Devil''s Eye'' was more difficult to perfect than one might expect. Han Dong spent a full three months during the summer holidays topletelyplete the study of one of its - Living Eye Scrolls. "The ''Little Devil''s Eye'' was already able to fully execute all the basic functions described in the first volume. The most important point. Han Dong was finally able to read the second volume of the Eye Book properly. Compared to the Living Eye Volume, which mentions a little bit of everything and lies mainly in basic learning. The second volume was the true sense of the volume chapter that would allow the little magic eye to gain ''true abilities''. [The second volume - Pupil Seal Volume] The title alone attracted Han Dong and he immediately indulged in reading it. However, ... the situation was a little unusual. After only fifteen minutes of reading. The stinging sensation that shed across his eyes, as well as a drop of blood that dripped down his face onto the eye book. It pulled Han Dong out of his immersed state. The entire little devil''s eye was covered in blood and even oozed out beads of blood ... and the ability to see was greatly weakened. Such a situation scared Han Dong a lot, immediately closed his eyes while looking for Mr. ck and White to ask ... the result was then, overuse of the eyes, just take a good rest for a few days. The reason is simple. The difficulty of viewing each volume of the eye book is increasing. Reading texts that were higher and had inner seals would put a great load on the eyes. In this way, Han Dong''s daily reading time must not exceed ten minutes ... The rest of the time is needed toprehend on his own based on what he has read in ten minutes. The concepts of knowledge expounded in the Pupil Seal Volume gave Han Dong a feeling of having touched on a whole new field. However, the basic requirements needed to refine the volume far exceeded those of the Living Eye Volume. The basic requirements were as follows. 1. arge amount of extra-city life essence (especially eye essence) 2. the level of the individual''s brain domain (Requires the seeds within Han Dong''s skull to be fully sprouted, which can provide a constant source of energy. The Faceless One''s head also needs to be upgraded to LV.3 to generate and harness the Pupil Seal.) Once the Pupil Seal is cultivated. ording to the description in the book, Han Dong can make lower-ranked beings disintegrate through a single re. In that case. Han Dong would have to put all these things together, such as the ''Little Devil''s Eye'' advancement, head upgrade, seed breaking, and weight increase. The growth route was far more than that of a normal trainee knight, but it also required more effort and cost. Stronger evil pupils, more limbs, more hosts, and a Mystic Talent Tree. Once he thought of these, Han Dong had to do his best to shorten his sleep time and devote all his energy to his studies. Of course. Apart from the study thing. With the help of Mr. ck and White, the ''supply channel'' had been sessfully opened. It was impossible to make money in the early stages. The experimental area still needed a lot of supplies and time to rebuild. Han Dong directly took out all the 1500 copper coins that he had been rewarded for the intensive training and used them for the purchase of basic supplies. The brand-newboratory was being slowly perfected ording to the blueprint drawn up by the doctor. Finally, there was the matter of [Mia] to talk about. Mia naturally pestered Han Dong every chance she got and formted seven different ''demands'' ... which were all rejected by Han Dong as infringing on his interests. Mia, on the other hand, was not willing to offset the ''demands'' by sleeping with him for just one night. Therefore, this demand has still not been made until now ... ...... The summer passed. The neerbel affixed to Han Dong''s body was torn off. He was now a sophomore in the Mystic faculty. In another month the cooldown time for [Destiny Points] to be avable for the acquisition was about to end. The Return of the Joker (Inside Story) One needs to wait until he breaks the seed and bes a full-fledged knight before he can choose with. Thus, the fate space that Han Dong is about to face is currentlypletely unknown. It just must be at least four stars (seed stage) in difficulty as requested by Mr. ck and White. Before entering, Han Dong needs to be fully prepared. Hence. In his spare time, Han Dong made a trip to the Mechanical Faculty. Walking through the various gear-turning mechanical workshops, he arrived at the underground cksmithing area located deep within the faculty. The cksmithing area was so special that even mechanical apprentices were forbidden to enter it, and only apprentices with high talent, who were born with the talent of cksmithing and had been granted a pass, were granted the right to enter. The cksmithing area is called the [Underground Furnace Castle]. It''s like the Dead water Swamp in the Mystic Department, but it''s even more significant, as it involves the creation of equipment and the best cksmithing techniques in the Holy City. The person who manages this ce is none other than Miss Wendy''s master. Even though he was not just a titr professor within the Mechanical Faculty department, his true reputation was the same as the department head, if not a little higher ... Few people could see the old cksmith''s true face. As an external student, Han Dong was able to travel to the Underground Furnace Fortress naturally to make an appointment with someone. "Vice-captain!!!" It had been several months since they had seen each other. Wendy was still the same as before ... wheat-colored skin with well-defined muscle lines, wearing a ck vest alone that waspletely soaked with sweat. Tied in a fiery red ponytail, she wore an innocent smile that was extremely rare under the apocalypse. "Wendy, it''s been a long time." Han Dong took the initiative toe and see Wendy, mainly for two things. One of them was the matter of building ... Han Dong had some very good materials in his hands, all from the harvest outside the city, and wanted to see if Wendy could build an applicable piece of equipment for him. The "Great Ghoul''s Nails" plucked alive from the Great Lord, and the "ck Feather" taken from itself by the Crow Elder, which had the magic power of a crow. "Nice materials then ... What does the Vice-Captain want to build?" "Lightweight body armor." Although Han Dong had the G Virus enhancement, it was mainly in his right arm ... body regeneration was only 1/10 of his right arm, and it was impossible to recover once he was seriously injured. Han Dong did not dare to guarantee that every battle would be unscathed, an upper and well-fitting armor was necessary. "Alright ... vice-captain youe down with me first, we''ll go to the cksmith room and discuss the options in detail." Chapter 271: The Underground Furnace Castle Chapter 271: The Underground Furnace Castle [Underground Furnace Castle] Descend the metal stairs. In an instant, the hot air of over 50C hits you. The scale of theva flowing in the furnace fortress area is notparable to that of the cksmithing area in therge manor house, it is not at all on the same level. Theva flowing here is the size of a river! There are hundreds of ck iron pirsing out of the bottom of theva, connecting to the top of the fortress, and supporting this underground area. Dang Dang Dang ... The incessant sound of beating iron echoed in the air. About ten thousand muscr cksmiths with distinctive muscle contours, wearing only leather aprons, were hammering metal on their respective iron drills. The first time Han Dong stepped into the ce; he was astonished by the scale of the [Underground Furnace Fortress]. Immediately, one could not see the end of theva flow, and the ck iron columns continued like this. Even though Han Dong was born a cytologist, he could imagine how much effort had gone into building this underground furnace fortress. This furnace fortress was like a vital organ of the Holy City. "The size ... feels like the furnace fortress is alreadyrger than the school boundary? Also, there are a lot of cksmiths down here that aren''t trainee knights, right?" Wendy exined. "Mmmmmm! The vice-captain is right, the Furnace Fort was not exactly part of the school in the first ce, and its overall area nearly takes up half of the [second level]. Apart from being a study area for our apprentice cksmiths, it is also an important military base for the Holy City. All cksmiths who have obtained the "Forging Certificate" wille to the underground furnace fortress to contribute to the Holy City''s industry. All of the Holy City''s homegrown equipmentes from here." "I can''t believe it ... Wendy is your cksmithing room far away?" "Not far yet, I''m in this area covered by the school. It''s still because of my master that I was able to get a private cksmith shop. After all, most of the people who do this job are men and I often encounter people who harass me, and although I can punch them out of the way with one punch, it still interferes with my studies. By having my room, I can avoid these influences." "Normal." Wendy wasn''t bad-looking, even upper-middle ss. And although her muscles weren''t pretty, she had curves. In terms of development, Wendy wasn''t bad at all. Han Dong could tell that Wendy had wrapped her upper body in bandages to keep her ''features'' as small as possible to reduce the ''burden'' on her body during the forging. In a ce like this where the ratio of men to women is 5000:1, it would be strange not to be harassed. (TN: mechanical engineering department) Han Dong covered his whole body with the ''beak doctor outfit'' to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, as he followed Wendy forward, he could still feel many hostile gazes. It was as if you were a university student who happened to know a girl in a physics or mechanical school. When you go to the ssroom to talk to her intimately during ss, you should be able to understand what Han Dong is feeling right now. A group of muscr men could jump on him at any moment, male on male. Han Dong was on guard the whole time, always feeling like there was going to be a big fight. A short whileter, he arrived in front of the cksmith''s room that belonged exclusively to Wendy. The circr structure of the building covers an area of about twenty square meters ... The exterior is made up of a metal seal with iron nails, and a symbolic metal chimney merges with the cksmith''s room. The door must be opened by a long key with a hydraulic valve. As soon as the door opens, a wave of heat hits the room. Thanks to the furnace inside, the temperature in Wendy''s smithy is almost 70C. If not for the crow costume insting the temperature, Han Dong himself would certainly not be able to withstand such high temperatures and the gue in his body would be mostly deactivated. "Wendy ... you live here every day?" "Yeah, the master doesn''t let me live in the dormitory, and the daily task of forging and studying is heavy ... living here is also more time-efficient." Such an extreme environment is impossible for an average student to endure. Moreover, this ce, being Wendy''s room, did not have the proper decoration for a young girl ... Instead, there were quite a few shields and weapons hanging on the wall. And the iron bed in the corner without any soft cushion is Wendy''s bed. Thinking back to Wendy''s special birth (as a baby, she was handed over to her current master by her father and presumably started hiring in the cksmith''s room at the age of five). Staring at Wendy''s cute and innocent smile, Han Dong felt a little emotionally touched. "Wendy." "Vice-Captain?" "Did your master say anything? When is it intended for you to head to Destiny Space?" As soon as she spoke, Wendy immediately looked a little embarrassed. "Well ... I was nning to talk to the Vice-Captain about it originally. Master has asked me to attend the next one, which is [Destiny Space] in a month. I don''t know if the vice-captain ... is free." "Just in time." Wendy first somewhat failed to understand the meaning of ''just in time'', and after a moment was immediately so excited that she hugged Han Dong. Click ... With just such a gentle hug, Han Dong felt as if his shoulder des were misaligned. "I''m sorry ..." "It''s alright." Han Dong used the fungal aid to immediately allow the misaligned bones to recover. "That ... vice-captain, who else is in our team?" "It''s still undecided, I''ll ask my former friends. If they don''t time it right, I''ll contact Captain Abel or get Mia on board. A team of four would be best." "Good ... Vice-Captain you can just arrange it, I''ll do my best to help." Wendy bowed directly at 90, even with tears in her eyes. Due to the master''s decision, Wendy had never formally traveled to [Destiny Space], plus being timid herself ... as time went on, she even felt fear and dread of the Destiny Space filled with evil spirits and weirdness inside. Currently, being able to be taken by Han Dong for her first ''first experience'', the fear hovering in Wendy''s heart has also been mostly dispelled. "That''s right! Let''s talk about the vice captain''s equipment first!" "There''s no rush ..." Han Dong snapped open his ''Little Devil Eyes''. After checking all corners of the cksmith room in detail to make sure no one was eavesdropping, he asked about the second and most important thing that he had approached Wendy about today. "Wendy, do you remember the Crow Men?" "Of course, I remember!" Han Dong handed a detailed information page about the ''Crow Men'' to Wendy, "Can you design and build a piece of equipment that fits the Crow Man based on its physical characteristics. External, embedded, or exoskeleton equipment would be fine." "I''m not experienced in this area of Crow ... yet, I''ll have to look at it in detail ... but if it''s a request from the Vice-Captain, I''ll certainly try to achieve it." "Well, conceive an outfit that best suits the Crow''s ... if possible, and if I think it''s good, I may try to forge it in bulk." Just then. A searing heat spilled out from between the doorways. Something wasing ... and, it seemed, angrily. Chapter 272: The Old Blacksmith Chapter 272: The Old cksmith The cksmith''s room involves Wendy''s privacy. A multiyer hydraulic door is used to seal it. Currently, however, there is a hot gas forcibly overflowing from between the cracks of the door ... The edges of the door body are evenpletely burnt red in a short time, and if the door is not opened again, the whole door may be melted away. The door was opened by a hydraulic valve that Wendy turned in a hurry. A wave of heat mixed with anger kept invading the room like a tidal wave, scaring Han Dong to take a step back. The old cksmith standing outside the door was an old man with a thick brown beard. The beard on his face was so dense that he needed to tie it into a beard braid. Currently, this old cksmith''srge nose was red with anger! There was even a kind of hot steam that kept spewing out from his nostrils intermittently. The old cksmith''s spies in the underground fortress had told him that his favorite apprentice had just brought an unidentified man from the outer courtyard into her private smithy. You know, Wendy had never brought any man into her private room in her entire life. Even when it came to matters of necessity, such as forging problems, Wendy would only discuss them with others in the ss, or the public cksmithing area. She would never bring any man into her cksmithing room. When he heard that Wendy had brought a man back with her. The old cksmith was so angry that he had to leave the important business he was negotiating and rush back to the underground furnace castle. He wanted to see which little brat dared to go to his ce and seduce his most beloved apprentice. Under the cksmith''s Grip The moment the hydraulic door opened. The old cksmith stared at the bold outer courtier with a fierce gleam in his eyes and raised his hand to squeeze. A deep red five-finger mark appeared directly on Han Dong''s neck. The "beak doctor''s outfit" was unable to withstand the force and heat of this grip, and the area covered by his head retracted on its own ... revealing Han Dong''s very ordinary, even yellowish and thin face. This squeezing grip that squeezes space and gravity easily lifts Han Dong in mid-air. The neck area was twisted and deformed,pletely suffocated, and there was a smell of roasted meating from the skin in the neck area that had beenpletely burnt. "Master! No!" Wendy panicked. Without thinking at all, Wendy stepped forward and stopped the act with the same ''cksmith''s Grip'' that she had used to grab Master''s arm in a deadly grip. "Wendy Austen! How dare youe at me for a man!" "Master ... you are mistaken! This is the ''Nichs'' student I told you about, the only student of the Raven Prophet." Hearing the word ''Raven'', a hint of scorn shed in the old cksmith''s eyes as hepletely rxed his right hand. Pop! Han Dong fell heavily to the ground. The neck area was severely burned, but fortunately, the cervical vertebrae and trachea were intact, and the exhtion of fresh air eased Han Dong from his extreme state of asphyxiation ... With the stimtion of cells by the G-virus, the burned area was slowly repaired. Just now, Han Dong had a sense of death. If Wendy didn''t make a timely move, Han Dong would have released Togo to buy time ... "That''s quite a special way to greet someone for the first time ..." Han Dong, who was lying on the ground, could currently only look up helplessly and stare at the old cksmith at the entrance of the cksmith''s room, which could be identified with a single nce. Wendy''s master. The main person in charge of the [Underground Furnace Fortress], his status and position was even a step higher than the head of the Mechanical Department. The old cksmith stared at Han Dong who was limp on the ground, his anger hard to dispel, "Stinking Raven''s student? Is that the student you talked about, the one who led your entire team to a high number of points in the elite training?" "Of course! And Nichs had saved me. We had agreed beforehand at the training session to meet today, and I was going to help him create a piece of personal armor, and the materials are right here ... Master, you are too much!!!" Wendy reached out and pointed to the side of the "Great Ghoul''s Nails" and "ck Feathers". With that, Wendy simply disregarded the master''s opinion and was even very angry at his behavior. Trotting to Han Dong''s side, she picked him up horizontally andid him t on the iron bed where she usually slept. "Master ... you went a bit too far this time! Vice-captain he was very good to me ... without him, I would have died in the ancient castle." Wendy, because of her personality, usually never rebelled against her master, no matter how difficult the forging requirements were she would finish them on time. But this time was different, Wendy was really angry. "Wendy?" This scene made the old cksmith a little surprised ... and even at a loss for words. Wendy has been brought up by him since she was young, at first it was because of the wishes of her deceased father and Wendy''s unique physique ... slowly as Wendy grew up, in the old cksmith''s heart also gave birth to a feeling simr to that of a ''granddaughter''. As the old cksmith was not married, he was always alone, plus he had a fiery temper. Whenever he thought that Wendy would grow up and marry someone, he was furious. He was particrly sensitive in this matter of Wendy''s contact with the opposite sex. Currently. When he stared at Wendy, who had never resisted him for more than a decade, and turned on him with a look of disgust and exasperation, the old cksmith was instantly goaded. But as the master of the underground furnace castle, he naturally had to have some face. "I''m just testing him out since he''s a student of the Raven, a minor injury of this degree isn''t enough to kill him. Here is a bottle of highly effective healing potion ... Wendy, you move aside and I will feed him." The old cksmith naturally did not allow his ''granddaughter'' to have any extra intimate actions with Han Dong. In order not to make Wendy angry, he filled and fed Han Dong the potion. His movements seemed friendly. In actuality, it was close to poking the potion test tube into Han Dong''s throat ... and the old cksmith''s face had a horrifying expression that appeared to be a smile. However, the effect of this high-value potion was still very good, and the injury on Han Dong''s neck immediately gained recovery. "Meet the Great cksmith- [Hedrig Eamon]." "Hmm, I heard about you in advance from Wendy, thanks for taking care of Wendy during the training set ... Do you mind what just happened?" "It''s my poor consideration, I didn''t talk about it with you in advance, senior." "Kinda know how to be polite ..." During the conversation, the old cksmith would nce at his good apprentice from time to time. Wendy still had a puffed-up expression, not willing to look at him at all. "Ahem ahem ... like this! Considering that you are taking care of my apprentice in the set ... your forging request will be done by me." "Thank you, senior." Han Dong himself was naturally upset, he was just pretending to be polite on the surface ... Since the old cksmith wanted to help, Han Dong wouldn''t push back and refuse. "This physical condition of yours is also too poor, all relying on ''internal stuff'' for support ... I guess you should be in dire need of a light armor that doesn''t affect your movement, right?" "Hmm." "The materials are good, but there are still some necessary things missing for a perfect soft armor forge ... I''ll just barely lick it up for you." A small piece of steel that was overflowing with white light, like liquid, was thrown directly into the furnace by the cksmith. There was no need to design a blueprint beforehand at all, and the forging began immediately. Chapter 273: The Feathered Cloth Chapter 273: The Feathered Cloth Han Dong has learned through Mr. ck and White, and from his interaction with Wendy. If the materials wereplete. Fate equipment or chaos equipment can get finished products through ''forging''. Moreover, it was not necessarily worse than the quality of the finished equipment, or even a step better, and could be built ording to one''s needs ... Of course, this process involved an additional forging part, which required the hiring of a cksmith who was skilled enough. Therefore, thest time hepleted "The Joker''s Return (Table Chapter)"; Cass spent all his points on material exchange. The "Great Ghoul''s Nails" and "ck Feathers" were taken from creatures outside the city. The forged armour naturally belonged to "Chaos Equipment". "Boy, the quality of the forged "Chaos Equipment" will go up a small level to "Fine+" whenbined with my forging skills and the intermediate materials I bring out. The pollution carried by the equipment itself will also go up a notch, can you afford to use it?" "Can." "Huh." The old cksmith didn''t remind anything more, he quite hoped that Han Dong would wear this highly polluted armour earlier and head to Destiny Space. If he encountered danger while being infested with pollution himself, he would die. Once Han Dong died, his good disciple would not be in ''danger'' of being abducted. About half an hour passed. As the old cksmith was gluing thest feather to the surface of the armour through a unique iy. CRACK CRACK CRACK!!! CLACK CLACK CLACK!!! The interior of the cksmith''s room resounded with ''crow caws'' and ''nail scraping sounds'' at the same time. On the surface of the finished armour, an image of a raven wrapped in white bone emerged, emitting a strong, ck, foul aura. "Sound Phase'' and ''Manifestation'' Both were revealed, representing a near-perfect forging, bringing out the full potential of the forging material. "Wow ..." Wendy was also amazed, if she were to forge it, only one phenomenon would appear at best. "Take it." A ck feather-soft armour was thrown into Han Dong''s hand. Han Dong''s pupils widened from surprise as he caught the soft armour! Some did not dare to imagine such afortable and unique touch, as well as the almost insubstantial lightness. "It''s so light!!!" There was a feeling of holding a pile of light feathers tightly. But the soft armour structure is veryplex, with threeyers - the ''outer featheryer'', the ''nail pieceyer'', and the ''quicksilver inneryer''. The "Great Ghoul''s nails" were transformed into 4x4cm nail pieces by the old cksmith with a very fine cutting process ... together with a unique flowing metal to fix the shape, which could fit Han Dong''s body perfectly and never interfere with body movements. As for the inneryer and the ''flowing metal'' thates with the iy, it is very expensive and difficult to control and forge, only a high-level cksmith can master this metal. Although it is only used in small amounts, it has improved the overall quality of Han Dong''s armour. Han Dong had picked up a great bargain of sorts. The old cksmith urged, "Hurry up and put it on and try it on, if there are any inconsistencies you can still make a small number of modifications." Han Dong immediately took off his outer garment. Not far away, Wendy also corresponded by reaching out to cover her eyes, but her fingers were slightly open, peaking at the vice-captain''s body. Wendy''s view of the world could not be quite the same as the average person''s. Growing up in the [underground furnace fortress], she saw the mostva, iron drill, and ... muscle men. The muscle cksmiths of all shapes and sizes, Wendy has long been tired of seeing them. When she looked directly at Han Dong''s lean body, where even the stripes of his ribs could be seen, she felt a sense of heart. The old cksmith himself had a deep understanding of ''flesh'', and as he stared at Han Dong''s flesh, he was a little surprised, unable to imagine how such a young man, who was no better than a normal human being, had be a trainee knight, and how he had been chosen by ck and White. "From Wendy''s description, this boy should be very special. I deliberately did not add any copper to the forging of this "Corpse Bone Quill". This way, the taint contained in the material outside the city was fully stimted ... Can a body like yours stand it? However. The next scene immediately left the old cksmith stunned. When Han Dong put the ''Corpse Bone Quill'' onto his body ... the original slightly oversized quill attached itself to Han Dong''s body, adapting itself to change length and size. The surface of the feathers taken from the raven prophet also opened slightly at 30, and the magic power contained between the feathers emerged slightly. The old cksmith stared at Han Dong, who waspletely unaffected by the contamination, and muttered, "How can a "chaotic equipment" recognize itself? What''s this kid''s origin ..." Han Dong was fully absorbed in this feathered garment, such afortable soft feeling of attachment, paired with a sense of lightness and a wonderful feeling of magic surrounding it. Before Han Dong approached Wendy with the materials, he perfectly didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. Although he could not see the relevant properties of the equipment, Han Dong''s initial estimation was that the soft armour had a high double resistance (physical and magical) and came with defensive special effects. In this way, the preparations before entering the Destiny Space were mostlyplete. Han Dong was not counting on what happened before, and Han Dong made a ceremonial bow. "Thank you, Great cksmith." "This low-grade forging is just right for me to warm up ... Since you are Wendy''s friend, I will not pursue this matter today. Ahem ... In the future, since you are just ordinary friends, you still have to keep a certain distance." Wendy suddenly interjected at this point: "Master! I''ll be teaming up with fellow student Nichs at the Destiny event in a month." "With him? I''ll find some senior female students to take you." "Don''t ... I''ve already promised the vice-captain." Winnie''s refusal once again dealt the old cksmith a double blow ... so angry that he rushed to cover his chest and his blood rushed up. "Don''t bother with you!" The old cksmith was so angry that he needed to find a ce to vent his anger, but he regretted it just before he stepped out of the cksmith''s room. When he thought that his good apprentice, whom he had brought up so painstakingly, was leaving him with someone else, he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Nichs ..." "Yes!" The old cksmith turned his head and feltva flowing between his eyes, "You! ... will be good to my apprentice!" "I will bring Wendy back safely ... Besides, don''t worry, senior! I don''t have any half-hearted thoughts about Wendy, we''re just ssmates and partners." "Hmm ..." With that, the old cksmith left. Wendy, on the other hand, stood to the side, sping her lips slightly with her incisors, not knowing what to say for a while. "Wendy, I will contact you when the team is formed. You may consider practical training for the remaining month. At least from thest training session, it seems that you are strong enough, but not experienced enough. If you can''t find someone to train with, you cane to me at the [Mystery Department]." "Well ... thank you Vice-Captain. And ... Master his temper is always like this, you don''t me him." "No, I can''t thank you enough ... Finally, there is something about the ''Crow Man Armor'', I''ll trouble you as well." "Good!" Chapter 274: One Month Chapter 274: One Month A month is still a short time. On the matter of recruiting teammates for the Destiny event. The first person Han Dong thought of was naturally his ''old me'' - Cass Martini. But when Han Dong sent a message to Cass, he received no response after a long time. So, Han Dong went to the Martini family home to ask where Cass was. From his father''s mouth, it seemed that Cass had been selected by the academy as a senior talent to go to an unknown area for an unconventional special training after the training was over. The Crusaders are like the hardest shield in the Holy City. When the Order goes out, most of the knights majoring in Crusade are the captains in the squads and need to confront the contaminated beings head-on. As such, the Crusader faculty has many unique aspects to the training of its students. The unconventional special training that Cass was involved in seemed to lie in the stimtion of potential as well as the enhancement of pollution resistance, which would take at least three months. Since this was the case, Han Dong could only choose someone else. Han Dong first contacted two people - The grandson of the head of Kemon, [Abel Rayne], and the young magician [Dempsey Martin]. Abel decisively agreed. But Dempsey declined, for the simple reason that Han Dong''s presence would greatly reduce the difficulty of the Destiny event and dominate the n and manner of exploring Destiny space. Dempsey himself was a man who liked to ''dominate'', and a team with Han Dong seemed too uninteresting and unsatisfying. Also, during the call with Dempsey, there was a faint heterosexual grunting from the earpiece ... It seemed that he was giving another unique finger massage to some older teacher. In the end. Han Dong chose Mia Seminovich, who pestered him daily, as the fourth team member. Mia is the fourth teammate. A unique curse ability that might have an unexpected effect ... Time passed in a sh. Han Dong, who was inside the [Old Sewer], administering the gue inoction, received a letter. The letter was unsigned. The content was also encrypted with an exclusive coded code. The sender was none other than Dr. Swell outside the city, who regrly reported to Han Dong every fortnight on the status of theboratory reconstruction and the relevant materials needed. "I reckon the brand-newb will be set up by the time Ie out of Destiny Space alive this time ... have already borrowed 800 copper coins from my teacher, I must hurry to set up and run the industrial chain." The material costs were greater than Han Dong had expected. Not being able to borrow money from Mr. ck and White, he could only find the first tutor who was drunk all day long [Daughter of Pestilence - Pasha Buhart]. However. Since Lecturer Pasha had returned from thest Knights'' expedition, her entire personality had changed greatly. It seems that she was so devastated that she began to train in seclusion. For a long time, she locked herself up in a secret gue room that even Han Dong did not have the right to enter, not knowing what kind of training she was doing. On average, she woulde out once every three days. And every time she climbed out of the chamber, the smell emanating from Lecturer Pasha''s body was horrible. Her messy hair was covered with various poisonous mushrooms orrge parasites ... asionally, due to excessive cultivation, she could only barely even crawl out of the chamber and could only get Han Dong to help her clean her body. On an asional asion, Han Dong inquired about the cause of the matter. The Knights that Pasha followed on the expedition hadpleted their mission but had been dealt a fatal blow. One of her best friends died in front of her, and she was almost killed. Having recovered her life, Pasha underwent a great psychological transformation during her hospitalization ... After returning to the [old sewers], she tried to improve herself in a short time, preparing to enter a knightly level of destiny space. Today, it is no different. Pasha remained in the secret room to cultivate, and Han Dong had to leave a note before leaving the [Old Sewer]. Tomorrow, he would be heading to the [Bell Tower]. On thest day, Han Dong naturally had to gather his squad members and prepare in advance. Right then. Han Dong had just taken a step out of the Dark Moon Tower. A Raven flew down on Han Dong''s shoulder and human words came out of the Raven''s mouth. "Summon the members of your current squad ande to the [Stargazing Room]." "Yes!!!" Han Dong was delighted. Usually at times like this, Mr. ck and White must have something good in mind when he approached him. Han Dong sent a message to Abel, asking him to hurry over. As for Wendy, she was within the Mysterious Department. Ever since Han Dong had gone to the Furnace Castle to forge the ''Corpse Bone Quill''st time, he had mentioned to Wendy that she should intensify her practical practice during the remaining month. As a result, the next day Wendy approached Han Dong. She said that most of the people she knew were big muscr men and that practicalbat drills of physicalbat did not mean much to the evil spirits and ghosts in Destiny Space. Han Dong needed to practice [Volume 2 - Pupil Seal] every day and didn''t have much time to spend with Wendy, so he arranged for her to go on a trip to the Dead water Swamp and try to get Mia to act as apanion. Who knew? This arrangement was a big deal. Wendy and Mia had worked together during the training sessions, and they immediately became familiar with each other. A pure and kind person like Wendy, who doesn''t even try to guess Mia''s nature, gets along well with anyone and who is rtively lonely, and Mia also became an immediate friend to her. Wendy wille to the dead water marsh almost every three days. Also, because Wendy had taken a lot of time off recently, the old cksmith had personallye to the Mystery Department to ''catch people''. It had rmed the senior management of the Mystery Department, including Mr. ck and White, and even teachers of professorial rank were wary of this old cksmith. The old cksmith was relieved to leave after knowing that Wendy was practicing with a same-gender partner in realbat. But he also secretly nted eyes within the Mystery Department to always keep an eye on Wendy. ... [Dead water Swamp - Witch Academy - Practice Room]. Through her exquisite control of the human body''s joint points, Mia adheres and wraps each of cksmith Wendy''s joints through multipleyers of tough spider silk,pletely binding them. Ta! The four spider legs pressed down and immediately pinned Wendy downpletely. Even with all of Wendy''s strength, she was currently unable to break free. A long, thin, purple-ck tongue stretched out of Mia''s mouth and gently licked at Wendy''s face. "You''re so cute, sister Wendy. ... Be careful of situations like this! Don''t think that just because you''re strong, you can solve everything with brute force." "Got it ... sister Mia." At this moment, Han Dong pushed the door in. He happened to witness the otherworldly scene of Mia, who just happened to take the spider leg into her body, riding on top of Wendy. Due to the high temperature burned during the battle, most of Mia''s clothes were burnt and her slim figure waspletely exposed. Wendy, on the other hand, was ''professionally bound'' to the ground,pletely unable to move, with the appearance of being at Mia''s mercy. Such a scene ... made Han Dong freeze for half a day. "Emm ... I''ll wait for you guys outside." ... Not long after. Han Dong led the two girls from the swamp area to under the Dark Moon High Tower. After meeting up with Abel, they headed to the [Stargazing Room] together. Wendy was red in the face the whole time because she was misunderstood. Mia, being of such a character, took advantage of the situation and put her arms around Wendy the whole time, even initiating some flirtatious actions. Abel, on the other hand, was not in his element, holding an exquisite gift box in his hands and looking very nervous as he had to meet Mr. ck and White officially, with fluffy white hair growing out from his pores. Chapter 275: Mr. Black and Whites Request Chapter 275: Mr. ck and White''s Request Today''s Stargazing Room is different from the old days. The ck and white design style is more like a vi with a modern style from Han Dong''s first world. "The stargazing room can change at will as you wish sir ... Everyone, follow me." Han Dong led the team through the ck and white changing corridor and up the spiral staircase to the first floor. The master''s seat at the grey marble dining table. Mr. ck and White was sitting upright and straight, a friendly smile on his mask. Just as everyone was taking their seats. Abel pushed down his nerves and handed the exquisite gift box to Mr. ck and White. "Sir! This is a meeting gift that Grandfather asked me to bring to you ..." Today was the first time that Abel met Mr. ck and White, and the first time that he came to the most mysterious area in the academy - the [Stargazing Room]. Nervousness and excitement made Abel''s white hair all over his body float slightly, and his hands were intertwined in his lower abdomen, rubbing his nails against each other. A brilliant seven-coloured lustre shot out as the gift box was opened. "Oh! The Source Quality Crystal ... Head Kemon is too kind." "Grandfather he has always been eager to meet with Sir in private." "This is a day to talk about your business, not mine ... Sit down." The gentleman''s sudden change in tone scared Abel out of a cold sweat, and no longer in any more irrelevant words, he had to retreat to sit beside Han Dong, with his head slightly buried low. It was obvious. Today''s Mr. ck and White was much stricter than usual as if he had something important to announce. "The initial request I gave to Nichs was to choose a fate event of at least four-star difficulty or higher." "Four stars!" Wendy immediately covered her mouth, not expecting the difficulty required to be so high. "However, I have been considering it for some time recently. Since Nichs has chosen you as his teammates, and you yourselves are at the top of this ss of trainee knights. I will be asking for you all to go up one more notch." "Hm!?" Even Han Dong himself was startled, he had thought that Mr. ck and White had summoned his group to give some important reminders or to help the squad draw up abat policy in advance. Unexpectedly, there was a further increase in requirements. "Abel ... you should have a ''not-so-friendly'' "Destiny Deck" in your hand, right?" Abel snapped surprised not expecting Mr. ck and White to even know this, his original humanoid ears, which he couldn''t control for a while, changed into furry triangr beast ears. "Yes!" Abel then exined, "I don''t intend to use this card ... just pretend that it was never given to me at all." "It''s not good to waste such a high-value card like this, introduce the ''Destiny Card'' details to everyone." "Yes!" "Destiny Card (Sceptre) [Effect]: It can make the selected fate event ''deepen and change'',pletely changing and distorting the fate scenario while keeping the basic background and main line unchanged. (Branch lines, hidden storylines are drastically altered (may increase or decrease), and the overall difficulty index is increased up to a maximum of five stars (seed stage). "An event-enhanced fate deck?!" Han Dong had suspected it a long time ago. Since a fate card could grant the subject the right to choose, would the right to change it also exist? Wouldn''t making base-level changes to a randomly selected fate event also be a type of, right? "Such a card is considered the highest value ''Destiny Card'' for you who have not yet broken the seed. You mustplete as many difficult destiny events as possible before you be a full knight, to maximise the benefits and strengthen your foundation! This way, you will be able to develop more when you be a full knight, and you will be able to walk a better path in the future. You should all understand the reasoning behind this." "Understood ..." Abel naturally knew very well that the foundation was important. To maximise the benefits as much as possible while it was still seed stage. But it was also just ''maximizing the benefits'' not maximizing the difficulty ... If one could fully decrypt and explore a three-star difficulty event, the rewards would be higher than the gains gained from a four-star event passed in the normal way. Abel also asked his maternal grandfather about this difficulty-boosting fate card. The Head Kemon was only neutral, not particrly rmending Abel to use it, but not opposing it either. It only required that Abel must achieve [maximum benefit] in every event, so Abel himself had no intention to ... yet it was brought up by Mr. ck and White of his own ord at present. Mr. ck and White looked directly at Abel while continuing to say. "It''s true that ''maximizing benefits'' is true. However, Abel, you have failed to consider a crucial point." Being stared at by Mr. ck and White like this, there was a feeling of having his thoughtspletely spied on, scaring Abel into folding his furry beast ears altogether. "The Destiny Space grants you not only points, points, equipment ... but also a very important thing-[Crisis]. The crisis brought to the participants by the high difficulty Destiny Space is not in the least worse than outside the city. When a real crisises, how many people can manage to deal with it calmly? How do you escape when the apparent ''way of life'' ispletely blocked? Think carefully about what you were thinking and doing when you were being pursued by the ''Old King''." That''s right. The sudden appearance of the "Old King". All the trainee riders in the carriage lost 50-80% of their basic analytical ability. Moreover, the entire carriage was not thinking about how to survive at all, but rather cing their hopes on the Knights of Behemoth, hoping that these seniors could protect them by escaping. Only a very few were thinking and were making moves that might be useful. Mr. ck and White continued. "When a crisises, how to choose the most effective response in a moment ... This is the ability you must acquire in advance. To go ahead and ''get used to the crisis'' will be one of the most important hidden abilities you will have when you go out of town to investigate in the future. Therefore, for those of you who are already standing at the top of your ss, you must pass the most difficult fate events possible to gain the most benefit." "Thank you, sir, for the reminder." Han Dong felt that this conversation was quite rewarding and that such a ''Destiny Card'' was interesting. "That''s all I have to say, whether you are willing to do so is still up to you personally." Simrly, Abel''s eyes became steely after listening to this talk, "Thank you, sir, for your teaching! I believe Grandfather would agree with you, sir." "So that''s all for now, just rx on yourst day, purchase some necessary replenishment potions with the necessary props and get ready." With a wave of his hand, Mr. ck and White, the crowd followed suit and exited the stargazing room. Chapter 276: A Sparring Session Chapter 276: A Sparring Session Although what Mr. ck and White said makes sense. But the space of destiny itself is very dangerous, requiring exploration of apletely unknown and unfamiliar world. If you are not careful, you may take the wrong path and fall into a crisis step by step. The current need to force the difficulty level through the Destiny Cards has made the team a little nervous. It was necessary to give a word about this to those closest to them ... After all, there was a definite possibility of dying in it. Abel''s performance today was very different from his usual, perhaps because he was too nervous about meeting Mr. ck and White, and his whole being was out of shape the whole time. As he left the tower, Abel finally realized that he had lost his cool and hurriedly turned his folded together animal ears back into their original shape. Pretending to look like a serious captain, he said, "Ahem ... I''ll take care of the necessary items and potions. I have to exin today''s events to my grandfather, so I''ll see you all in the morning." Abel took the white wolf that belonged to him out of the animal pen and immediately returned to the Behemoth Knights. Again, Wendy''s eyes flickered a little. This was, after all, her first time. "I ... I''ll go back and talk to my master about this. I will also bring as small a volume of ''efficient co-solvent as I can to be able to repair or temporarily strengthen your equipment within Destiny Space." "Well, you''ve been training too often in actualbat these days Wendy, so go back and sleep early today ... don''t worry, I can still guarantee the most basic survival issues." Such a dependable sentence from Han Dong let Wendy rx a lot. Just as Wendy was preparing to depart. A raven dangled a letter and delivered it to Wendy''s hand. It squawked ... three times before flying into the forest area. Han Dong hurriedly ryed the Raven''s voice transmission message, "Sir asked you to bring this letter to Great cksmith Hedrig." "Oh! Okay." Once this letter was sent over, there would naturally be no problem on Wendy''s Master side. Han Dong walked over to the side of the mechanical stallion and gently patted Wendy''s rather sturdy back. "Rx, nothing will happen with me around ...." "Good ..." In a moment, Wendy''s nervousness almostpletely disappeared, and a blush surfaced on the side of her face as she drove her steed back to the [Underground Furnace Castle]. "Yo! Some people are quite good at teasing girls ... I didn''t expect you to like this kind of muscle girl ah?" Mia deliberately snickered at the side. However, Mia herself did not have too much jealousy, these days Mia and Wendy two people are considered to have established a shallow beneficial rtionship, with such a pure and kind cksmith little sister, Mia seems to be able to get some ''humanplement'' from it. "It''s none of your business whether you like it or not, I guess ... That said, don''t you have to report Mr. ck and White''s decision to the witch?" Mia suddenly took a step forward and wrapped her arms around Han Dong, her pupils showing a morbid gaze: "Report it for what? It''s not like I''m afraid of any high level difficulty, it would be nice to die with you, Nichs." Han Dong could only smile awkwardly. Following closely, Mia drew light circles on Han Dong''s chest with her nails. "Since the supplies are all taken care of by Abel. On thest day, why don''t we rx a bit? If you don''t want to go to the tree house, we can spend the night somewhere else before ..." "Is that what you''re ''asking''?" "Bah! Don''t think it''s so easy ... you can go if you like." Han Dong suddenly remembered something, "Mia, how about we go to the witch academy?" "What for?" "Apany me for a practical sparring session, I''ve been burying my head in the sand for so long ... I want to try out the changes in my current physical condition and abilities." "No!" "If the practical exercises are very effective, it is not impossible to apany you for one night." "Really!?" "Well ... provided that it is as effective as I expect it to be." "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you''re ''satisfied'' ... Let''s go! It just so happens that the teacher is not at home during this time and seems to have followed him to a meeting up there due to [Death] returning to town." "Hmm? The witch is not here ... Then you wait." Han Dong sent an expedited message through the clockwork device on his wrist. "Waiting for what?" "Waiting for an acquaintance who is ''almost'' as good as us to join us for an ''unconventional'' cut." About fifteen minutester. A luxury carriage pulled into the Dark moon Forest and arrived at the junction of the High Tower and the Swamp. It was rare to find a luxury carriage like this carrying an Academy-wide pass, and only some of the higher-ranking deputy directors had such a private carriage. Dempsey, wearing a single bronze mirror and a grey stand-up cor trench coat, stepped out of the carriage. Han Dong also identally caught a glimpse of a slender jade hand waving goodbye to Dempsey from inside the carriage ... In ''this area'' Dempsey was a real expert. With his looks and figure, as well as his unique fingering skills in the entire Holy City ... could walk across the college. Not only the upper-ss women but also the ordinary female students would be attracted to Dempsey''s unique aura and poise. However, Mia was not interested at all and instead treated the fine-skinned Dempsey as a ''love interest''. "Brother Dempsey, I''m sorry to make you rush over here." Han Dong politely went up to greet him. Dempsey gave a kind of cordial smile, "It''s not often that you get the chance to go to the mysterious [Witch Academy] for a practical sparring session, so I have to thank Brother Nichs for calling me." At the same time, he also greeted Mia to one side. Mia, on the other hand, looked very arrogant and ignored this ''third party''. "Let''s go." Dempsey, who had set foot in the [Dead water Swamp] for the first time, did not have a half-hearted change in his expression. Stepping on the swampy nks hanging from the twisted trees, he followed closely behind Han Dong. Not a momentter. Dempsey''s aura had attracted the attention of many apprentice witches. Interesting nces were cast from all the small tree houses, and some tattooed witches even climbed out of their tree houses to get a closer look at the fine-skinned white boy. "Dempsey''s got a lot of ''charisma''." "Ha-ha, vice-captain don''tugh at me ... But then, that ''ability'' can be useful at times." "Indeed." Paddling the worn-out wooden boat, he arrived at the [Witch Schoolhouse] in the centre of the swamp. The schoolhouse waspletely closed while the Witch was away. Only straight students like Mia had the qualifications to enter the academy. Standing in the wet and nt-attached practical area of the academy, Dempsey couldn''t help but spread his arms and feel the unique scent of the ce. "There is a strong wizardly scent flowing through the air ... Casting sorcery will be a little more effective than outside and will use less energy." With that, Dempsey picked up a handful of y. By rubbing his fingers together, he made the y scatter in a powdery form in the air. A ck y shield with a skull printed on its surface formed in front of Dempsey. This startled Mia. "Hmm! You know witchcraft?" "Didn''t I tell you when I introduced myself? I know a little bit of everything ... in terms of sorcery, naturally, I am not as proficient as Miss Mia." Chapter 277: The Bells Chapter 277: The Bells Witchcraft and magic are rted in their roots. But they are very different. It requires special study and talent to be able to perform witchcraft through a ''vehicle''. Apprentice witches living in the swamp are not able to perform sorcery right from the start, but often require a long period of basic study, during which there is always the possibility of the sorcery backfiring. However, Dempsey, a student at the outer school, was able to cast a sorcery spell - [ck Mud Shield] - at will. Even though Mia''s face was calm, her heart was in shock. If other people had seen it, they might have considered that Dempsey was minoring in a second profession. But ... Han Dong could probably guess the mystery of it. Probably, it was rted to Dempsey''s ''sixth finger''. The witch was not here today, so Han Dong called Dempsey here for an ''unconventional'' sparring session. In a way. Han Dong, Mia, and Dempsey ... belonged to the same category of people. "How do you want to cut a deal?" Listening to Dempsey''s question, he seemed a little impatient. In all the good months since returning from the training set, Dempsey had also made considerable progress and intended to take advantage of the current unupied environment to practice properly in ''realbat''. And when facing the ''know-it-all'' Han Dong, Dempsey was able to use some techniques that he would not normally see. "I''ll have a ''melee spar'' with Mia first, and then a ''long-range spar'' with youter." "Oh ... alright." Dempsey generated an earthen seat at the edge of the field and watched the first session intently. ...... Mia also looked a little impatient. Since Han Dong had said this beforehand, she would stay with him for the night if she could satisfy him. Mia did not go for any fancy stuff at all and offered her real strength right from the start ... wanting to end the cuttings quickly to free up more time for the two of them. Swish! With a purple and ck curse wrapped around her body, four long spider legs violently grew out of her back. Dempsey, who was watching the fight from the sidelines, had seen Mia in her spider form before and was not surprised. After a close current look, Dempsey quietly reached out a sixth finger and curled back a cursed thread, cing it on the tip of his tongue for a closer taste. "Bug possessor?" ...... Mia''s transformation wasn''t over. "Nichs ... did you know that? The ''bell'' we got from the cursed farmst time has revealed a secret after I deciphered the curse within. The Bell itself seems to have originated from a ''High Foreign Demon'' and is well versed in curses! The main reason why he ced the bell in the underground area of the farm was to secretly cultivate the cursed individual and gradually invade Stuart Manor to seize ownership. It''s a pity that the Order got the jump on them." "Oh!?" Han Dong also could not help but recall the situation that day. When leaving the basement of the farm, Han Dong unexpectedly turned back and vaguely glimpsed a mysterious presence, but then disappeared ... should be the [High-level Foreign Demon] that Mia had mentioned. "The quality of the bell itself is even better than I expected ... For the past few months, I have been trying to prate and harness this bell in addition to learning the basics. Nichs, do you need me to use the bell''s powers?" "Why not use it? As I said, I''ll only consider ''overnight'' if I''m satisfied with the cut." "Then you should be careful ..." The bell was removed from Mia''s waist by her, untying theyers of twisted spider silk. No longer by ringing the bell and summoning the four members of the ''House of the Damned'' to assist from the side-lines ... but by using the bell as an ''earring'' and dangling it from Mia''s earlobe. In a moment. A wisp of cursed air,pletely different from the spider curse, spilled out from the bell. It covered the surface of Mia''s body, and then actually coalesced to form ''18'' iron nails that pierced into Mia''s flesh together. "This is! The iron nail curse that once acted on the farmer''s body." Mia gritted her teeth to endure the pain and nodded slightly, "That''s right... bell contains a variety of distinctive ''possession curses'', among which the iron nail curse is the best. It can stimte the body''s potential to the maximum, provide defence, and ..." Before the words were out of her mouth. Only Mia''s mouth showed slight signs of movement. Poof! An iron nail entwined with a curse popped out from the tip of her tongue and pointed straight at Han Dong. This was also one of the abilities granted by the bell. The nail flew incredibly fast due to the power of the curse ... Once it pierced the target, the curse would erode the target''s entire body. Whoosh! The iron nail grazed the cheek. Han Dong only slightly tilted his head, not at all rmed by the ''sneak attack''. Everything in detail, Han Dong could see clearly. Mia covered her mask with a helpless face, ''''Oops ... forgot about your nasty eye ability for a second! Making these small moves is not useful at all ... ore to the front. I''ve been practicing with Wendy for the past few days, and I''ve gotten a lot better at fighting." "Spider Field" A dark purple spider web of light radiates out from under Mia''s feet in a radius of about three meters. Small spiders are created within the field, which can bite outsiders who step into the field or bind their targets by spitting silk rapidly. Mia was about to charge forward when she suddenly asked, "By the way ... have a question for you! The sparring is limited to the two of us, right? Your ''little buddy'' won''t suddenly appear, will he?" Mia was still wary of Miss Chen Li and Togo. "No, it''s just me." "So ... In aming! Please hug!" Mia moved quickly on all four spider legs, a step faster than during the set thanks to the enhancement of the iron spike curse. Forward dash, jump. The four long spider legs with venom oozing out of their tips were fully open, ready to give Han Dong a loving hug. "Bug Sense" "Compound eye observation" "Field Restriction" Mia considered everything when she locked onto Han Dong, never giving him any chance to escape. Even if the gue broke out, the "insect shell" on Mia''s body could arrive for a period, enough to keep Han Dong pinned down. "Nichs ... I am going to want you today. Without the help of summons, your strength is only equivalent to the high level of the same ss. I have not been idle for a few months." The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into. But just as the two were getting close, her long legs were about to hug Han Dong. The ''little magic eye'' on Han Dong''s forehead suddenly opened. Mia had naturally considered this and had shut down her visual nervous system as soon as she observed signs of squirming in Han Dong''s forehead, but ... Buzz! With the visual system turned off. Mia still saw an eye in the darkness. An eye with an odd pattern on it ... Boom! There was a loud bang. Mia was grabbed by the right arm of a ''twisted, degenerate being with a huge eye'' and pinned to the ground. Any struggle would result in the spiked ws poking into Mia''s body and injecting a lethal gue. The small spiders in the surrounding field seemed to be afraid of Han Dong, not daring to climb up his body at all and hiding. "Alright ... Dempsey! It''s your turn." Chapter 278: Dempseys gesture Chapter 278: Dempsey''s gesture Surprisingly, it could not even be stopped with its eyes closed. You know, Mia has done a perfect job in responding to the battle, all aspects have been considered. Thepound eye on her forehead was fully watching Han Dong''s forehead ... Once there was any sign of opening her eyes, Mia immediately cut off her visual nerves. But ... The first session ended. Instead of being upset, Mia walked to the edge of the field with a dumbfounded look on her face. Inside Mia''s head was imprinted the odd pupil of the eye from earlier, different from the small demonic eye she remembered, the pupil seemed to have some extra patterns on it. It was also these patterns that caused Mia to instantly lose consciousness. "Why ... why am I affected even though I don''t have my eyes open. Fighting in close quarters, even a second of dullness can be extremely deadly. Has Nichs has been working on the eye all this while? Not only that ... the strength and mobility of his body have increased." A thought. Mia, who was resting against the wall with her spider legs, suddenly showed a sickly smile, "Wow ... great! Nichs ... I want it so bad." During the fantasy, the four spider legs then kept rubbing in the air. ...... It was also during Mia''s ''onset''. Dempsey slowly came to the centre of the field. Staring at Han Dong''s ''G-arm'' that was slowly returning to its original shape, and the small magic eye that was closing again. "It''s a good thing I''m the second one out to spar with you, otherwise I would have lost instantly as well. If I''m not mistaken. There is a ''distance'' issue involved, isn''t there?" Dempsey nailed the key with a single word. It was supposed to be a sparring match, and Han Dong had no intention to deliberately hide his ability. "Brother Dempsey''s insight is truly impressive ... It is indeed a matter of ''distance'', as long as one ispletely close, the little magic eye can function without any obstacles." "Hmmm ..." The wind was blowing beneath his feet. Dempsey stepped on a whirlwind of air and immediately pulled away from Han Dong by ten meters. He was originally both a magician anding to a distance from his target was the most basic pre-battle preparation. "Fellow Nichs, do you still need to rest?" "No need ... if I can finish the session as soon as possible, I can also rest early to prepare for tomorrow''s journey to destiny." Han Dong stretchedzily in front of Dempsey. Although Dempsey would not take advantage of such a gap to suddenly sneak in, he was naturally still a little upset inside ... "Since [Witch Kelonya] is no longer here, I will also bring out some real skills to apany you to spar with the vice-captain ... General magic should not be able to fool your eyes." From the small satchel he carried, Dempsey took out a series of vials containing. 5 litres of pure water, 4kg of carbon, 0.5 litres of ammonia, 0.2kg of lime, 100g of phosphorus, 45g of salt, 20g of saltpetre, 10g of sulphur, 1.5g of fluorine, 0.6g of iron, 0.4g of silicon and a few trace elements. Also. A unique alchemical spell was quickly drawn by Dempsey. "This is alchemy?" Han Dong stared at such a scene with a vague sense of danger. Mia on the side of the field also immediately cast a curious nce, opening her massivepound eyes to zoom in on the focus. As Dempsey reached out andnded on the centre of the formation. An alchemical array was used to achieve a bnce of activation energy as well as a directed reconfiguration of the matter ... With a sh of light. The material is transformed into a part of Dempsey''s body through the alchemical array. "Human Alchemy" On Dempsey''s left shoulder de, an additional arm was created. It might seem to the casual observer that Dempsey had simply created an extra arm to assist in the casting of spells through this human alchemy. But it is not that simple. The little magic eye could also clearly peer into its inner workings. "This hand ... is an independent life!?" What Han Dong saw through the skin and dermal tissue of this arm was not exactly muscle, blood vessel, and bone structure. Rather, it was a special arm that had a sound structure of small organs and exercised various functions of the human body. At the same time, Dempsey''s "sixth" finger appeared on the end of the arm. In this posture, Dempsey exudes a sense of great danger. What was the point of this? If the students in the library had seen this scene, they would have understood. There are certain restrictions on magicians themselves. For example, if a magician was casting ice magic, then ice energy would flow throughout the body. If, while releasing an ice arrow, one tries to release a fireball spell at the same time. This would cause two repulsive energies to travel through the body, causing great damage to the physical body. For this reason, apprentice magicians often choose to specialise in one area. Even if they practice multiple spells at the same time, they can only rely on some special destiny equipment to achieve "simultaneous multiple spellcasting". Otherwise, one can only release one type of magic and then cast another instead ... There must be a time gap in between. Dempsey, on the other hand, hase up with a means of "simultaneous multiple spellcasting''. Using the "human alchemy" of alchemy branch, a human arm is temporarily created. It is connected to himself but isted from himself as well. The energy of the seeds flowed separately into the human arm and itself so that there would be no repulsion and the spell could be cast simultaneously. Multiple spell casting. The Sixth Finger also ''regtes'' and ''strengthens'' the whole process of spellcasting. This is the unknown battle style of [Little Magician Dempsey Martin], which he rarely uses in front of others. The sparring began. A vein of ice is ced against his skin and extends to his arms. With the left hand, a "long bow of ice crystal" is held. With his right hand, an icy arrow was formed at his fingertips as he drew the bow. ... The cold air caused ice crystals to form on the damp ground beneath Dempsey''s feet. At the same time. A streak of fiery me flowed over the third arm. A ball of extreme fire coalesced in the palm area. Ice properties freeze the enemy''s armour. The fire attribute burns the enemy''s flesh. When the two are fused and applied at the same time, they can achieve a "disintegration" effect, greatly damaging the armour and flesh. ... The effect is not as simple as 1+1=2. The giant ball of fire is refined andpressed by the Sixth Finger, and then it isunched violently. Trailing a fiery wake, it pointed straight at Han Dong. Immediately afterwards, a cold arrow shot out together. During their flight, the two distinctly different types of magic had a ''joint effect'', with the fire and ice elements surrounding each other. Once it hit, even the [Crusader] knight with extremely high defence would be seriously injured. However, ... Han Dong had no intention of dodging. A kind of flower pattern mark faintly emerged in the little devil''s eyes. Staring at the two distinctly different types of magic flying at him, Han Dong was able to parse out the ''magic pulse''. "The magic constructed by this guy ... Dempsey is near perfect. However, any magic needs a temporary core to sustain it." The "gue Doctor''s Short de" was cupped in his hand. Han Dong took a slight step backward and locked onto ''a point''. Swinging his right arm with all his might, he threw the short sword ... The flying short sword collided head-on with the magic. Boom! mes and ice crystals are scattered in mid-air. The sword, slightly ckened and covered with ice crystals, flips in the air a few times before plunging into the ground ... "Magic Break" seeded. Chapter 279: The Deep Sea Chapter 279: The Deep Sea "Seeing through" The Little Magic Eye, itself, can target physical and magical attacks. It sees through the path of a physical attack and identifies the ''weak point''. Seeing through the internal chakra and flow of magic reveals where the ''core'' of magic lies. Take the case of fireball magic. Once you can see the fireball flight process, precisely break the core ... fire element itself will no longer be bound and unable to maintain the fireball form ... thus achieving ''magic breaking''. Han Dong let Dempseye over to cut the spar, just to verify this point of the little magic eye. On the ground. A short sword carried by a fungal colony was sent back to Han Dong''s hand. "Hmm ... breath has changed?" Han Dong frowned even looked at Dempsey. Broken magic, which for a magician was a humiliation. Dempsey no longer had a smile on his face but began to take the match seriously. The ice elemental converged. In its ce, a white line soon spread throughout Dempsey''s body, through the veins under his skin. And two ''cloud'' imprints were constructed at the ankle position. Wow~~ A pale white cloak appeared. Destiny Equipment - ''Som''s Strong Wind Cloak (Fine)'' Its quality was equivalent to the ''Coral Seal'' on Han Dong''s finger. It can provide 15% wind attribute enhancement to the wearer and adapts to form a ''wind barrier'' to reduce the damage caused by long-range attacks. Full wind attribute. When Dempsey moved sideways. His speed surprisingly surpassed that of Abel Rayne in his wolf form. He even leaves some shadows during his movement using subtle wind control. He also wears the "Caster''s Ring (Premium)" on both hands. The ring is made from a magical crystal that optimises the saving and release of magic power, making it easier to cast spells with both hands. Already, two sharps, even thundering ''wind des'' are forming in the palm of his hand. With Dempsey''s ultra-fast movement. At a speed of two des per second, they attacked Han Dong from different directions "Infinite Seeing" In the face of the wind de attack, Han Dong only moves within a one-metre radius, using his short-sword to delicately pierce the magic core within the de. Once punctured, the wind de instantly turns into ordinary air and does not cause any damage. Slowly, as his body adapted, Han Dong left the task of breaking the wind des to his right arm. Through the giant eye on his right arm, he was able to perform adaptive defence. In this fixed mode, the right arm''s adaption was instead a little more precise than Han Dong''s subjective control. "Little Devil''s Eye" + "G-arm" = white knives with empty hands Han Dong''s physical eyes were then fixed on Dempsey the whole time, observing the third hand hidden behind him. "This Dempsey guy has a deep secret ... that goes out of its way to ''attract attention'' with such high-intensity magic consumption, hiding the means to truly decide a winnerpletely." The iron-covered ''grimoire'' was held in his third hand. Moreover, an additional mouth had sprouted from the palm of the living hand and was reading a particr passage from the spell book. Advanced magical chanting. Some sort of distinctive magic was slowly weaving its configuration with the picking of the ''sixth finger''. "No wonder I had a vague feeling of shuddering as I struck through the wind de. Once the chant is finished, high-level magic that is extremely difficult to break through the core and impossible to dodge is thrown at my head... things will be in real trouble. I''ve got a journey of destiny to make tomorrow, Dempsey is relentless." Same time. Han Dong''s inner lining of the "corpse feather coat" actively activated, a feather slightly standing up while at a 30 oblique angle. Combined with the griffin boots and Han Dong''s raven attribute. This gives Han Dong an extremely high level of mobility. No more breaking the wind des one by one. For a while, Han Dong was like a ck crow. Seeing and dodging each wind de, he forced his way towards Dempsey as fast as he could, even if he didn''t manage to dodge itpletely. When the wind des met the "Corpse Feather Coat", the ck feathers on the surface floated, surprisingly changing the path of the wind des and cutting through the body without causing any damage. If Han Dong could interrupt the chant and stop the spell from being cast, the session would be over. Neither man was slow. But Dempsey was casting the wind de in a ''circr'' circle. All Han Dong had to do was follow the ''tangent line'' and he would just collide with Dempsey head-on ... If viewed from above, it looks like a scavenging ck crow fluttering its wings, opening its beak wide, and raising its ws towards a beautiful white bird. Just as the two are about to collide. The chanting was suddenlyplete. However, casting a destructive spell at close range is a very unwise choice, and the subject of the spell will be caught up in it, or even hurt a little more. It was enough to keep Dempsey pinned down before the spell could be thrown. But ... the situation was a little different. Dempsey gave a small smile. "Vice-captain, I guessed ahead of time that you would be able topletely dodge ''Wind de'', and, with your powers of observation, you would surely be able to spot me chanting in the dark and would inevitably choose to take the initiative to get close to me and interrupt me in this act. Also, the distance of your eyes'' influence should be no more than thirty centimetres. If you are notpletely close, it does not matter." Kirikiri! An aura of contamination spread out from Dempsey''s body. The "sixth finger" diffused into a highly polluting aquamarine tentacle that even had a ''suction cup'' structure attached to it. The chant activates the formation in the book. Kirikou! The tentacle prated deep into the formation and seemed to drag something inside. Swish! Sea water sshes. A deep-seance iid with shells and coral curled out from this tentacle. "A melee mage?!" Han Dong was greatly rmed. Such a deep-seance that came from nowhere gave Han Dong a sense of intrinsic danger. This was what Dempsey had intended from the very beginning. To set up a multiyered maze to lure Han Dong closer. Adept at harnessing thence, he was able to fix the fighting distance to a distance that the ''Little Devil''s Eye'' could not visually affect through this medium-length weapon. Once this spear was out. Han Dong, with only a gue short sword, could not possibly be a match. The tip of the spear stirred. Han Dong was like being plunged into a deep-sea area, surrounded by arge deep-sea octopus, unable to ''see through'' at all. "Nichs!!!" Mia on the side of the field also panicked ... If this continues, Han Dong might be seriously injured! The four spider legs quickly crawled and came forward to help. However, the distance was so far apart that they could not catch up at all. However, the next scene that happened made Mia freeze for a moment. ...... Facing the mysteriousnce that was about to pierce his chest. (ng ng ng! A searing hot iron chain was drilled out from between Han Dong''s arms. With the protection of the chains, Han Dong grabbed the tip of thence with maximum strength ... Thence''s piercing was held steady at one centimetre in front of his chest. Dempsey frowned. Decisively, he withdrew thence. Thence was withdrawn and turned into a stream of deep blue seawater, flowing back into the grimoire. The human body''s refined third arm disappeared with it. Martin Dempsey returned to his normal apprentice appearance, slightly bowing his head in front of Han Dong, and politely saying, "Vice-Captain is more skilled, I concede defeat." Han Dong took a deep breath. The scorching iron chain wrapped around the surface of his right arm slowly retracted into his erged pores. Yes, this was none other than Togo''s Hell Iron Chain ... Han Dong had temporarily borrowed it as the main body. The short time of use also caused Han Dong''s right arm to be badly burned. Otherwise. That shot just now would have killed him. "Brother Dempsey ... you still have some abilities that you have not used, right?" Dempsey covered his face with a smile, and his extremely attached voice issued. "Isn''t the lieutenant the same? But ... the vice-captain can have a major mission tomorrow, so let''s cut to the chase ... if you don''t mind, let''s go have dinner together?" Said the man. Dempsey also ''habitually'' put his arm on Han Dong''s shoulder. Chapter 280: Enjoyment and Preparation for War Chapter 280: Enjoyment and Preparation for War [Holy City - Level 3 - Royal Lion Hotel] Zizzi! The carriage with a pattern carved by artist Mia Kidd pulled up in front of the hotel. "Mr. Martin Dempsey, please follow me!" A short whileter. Dempsey, Han Dong, and Mia arrived at a small private room decorated with crystal. A wide array of top-notch meals was brought to the table at the same time. "Wow ..." Mia had never seen anything like it, and a stream of venomous saliva ran down the corner of her mouth. "Don''t be polite, you guys are heading to Destiny Space tomorrow ... and have used up a lot of physical energy today to practise. This meal will be a payment to the vice-captain. Sparring with the vice-captain has allowed me to discover many inadequacies and has made me think through some details." Han Dong was also amazed by the colour and vour of the fine cuisine. "Brother Dempsey ... This hotel seems to be only allowed to be entered by high-ranking nobles, royalty, or higher status Holy City personnel, right? And the standard of consumption here, should be very high, right? How did you manage to do that?" Dempsey ticked his fingers in the air. "Didn''t I tell you before about my ''side business''? Isn''t it good to earn a little money through massage, and practice ''fingering'' ... at the same time?" Han Dong had a helpless look on his face. Theboratory that he was currently spending a lot of manpower and resources rebuilding outside the city after the production line came out, it was possible that the final annual revenue would not be as much as what Dempsey could earn from a casual massage. Just thinking about it, Han Dong felt a tightness in his chest. The rest of the meal, however, left Han Dong with a shocked look. It always felt like a mouthful of soup and meat had not only filled his stomach but also restored the physical energy and stamina he had expended during the session. In an elegant gesture, cutting into the fish on his te, Dempsey spoke simply. "Wrapped up all day by pollution, fear, fatigue and other negative things, such enjoyment and rxation are necessary ... Some of the Order''s high-ranking officers frequent this hotel. Like a top-notch ''stress release''. Moreover, this hotel lists its guests at the top of the hierarchy and puts a lot of effort into protecting their privacy. Many big names choose to discuss their ''private matters'' here." "Hmm." "As far as things between us are concerned, we must all keep our secrets from each other ... As for our secrets, let''s wait until we are firmly established in the Holy City in the future before we share them." "OK." "Also, I booked a room by the way. I heard from Miss Mia that you are nning to ''spend the night'' together ... The setting and facilities of the Royal Lion Hotel are naturally much better than the student dormitory. Your details have been registered at the hotel and you will be able to ess most of the services at the hotel by using your clockwork bracelets to identify yourselves and the attendants will show you to your corresponding amodation. Enjoy yourselves." As soon as she heard this. Mia''s ''prejudice'' against Dempsey was gone. With a little boost like that from Dempsey, the raw rice seemed to be cooking. "All right ..." "Well then, I can only wish the Vice-Captain ''maximum'' passage through Destiny Space ... I''ll leave you to it for the rest of the day." With Dempsey leaving. Mia had a chance to spend some time alone with Han Dong, plus this evening''s portion of dinner was extra ''tonic'' ... Mia held onto Han Dong''s arm and couldn''t wait to go ''cooking''. However, just as the two were walking down the hotel lobby. "Nichs." "Vice-captain!" The familiar voice made Mia so angry that she almost popped her long spider legs in public. The visitors were none other than cksmith Wendy and Abel. "Hmm? What brings you guys here?" "Brother Dempsey just messaged me that he''s treating us to all sorts of top-notch services at the [Royal Lion Hotel] tonight, just so our squad can rendezvous early and head to the Clock Tower together tomorrow." "I ... me too." Wendy nodded. "Oh! Pretty good ... thoughtful of Dempsey." "Where''s good! Not good at all!" Mia was so angry that she wanted to cut someone. Han Dong checked the information at the front desk. It was found that Dempsey had only booked a deluxe suite for the four people. It meant that the four of the squad would be allowed to discuss and rest in one room while enjoying the various preferential services of the Royal Lion Hotel. "This Dempsey guy is quite nice, it''s just a pity he won''t be involved in this destiny space ... Nichs let''s go for a dip! Grandfather used to bring me here. The hot springs here alsoe with an extra ss massage that will allow our bodies topletely rx and face the destiny event in the best possible condition." Abel knew that it was hard toe to such a fancy ce once, and with his slightly downy arm wrapped around Han Dong, he headed for the men''s only spa area. "Get lost!" Mia was so angry that she cried out when she saw this scene. "Sister Mia, why don''t we go soak in the bath too ..." "OK!!! Don''t think about this scum ... I just want you sister Wendy." Mia wrapped her arms around Wendy in a sh, looking very closely. ...... The men''s only spa area had several muscr attendants guarding it. Abel and Han Dong lying on the shore of the hot spring, several muscr attendants then came to take turns to serve, the always reserved Han Dong surprisingly could not hold back a little, constantly gasping ... such a massage is toofortable. For about four hours, after enjoying most of the high-end services in the hotel. Han Dong was almost barely able to get back to his room with the help of Abel. The big round bed was already upied by the two girls who had returned early. The wool carpet was veryfortable. Han Dong didn''t even have the strength to talk anymore, so he copsed directly onto the plush carpet with Abel and quickly fell asleep. ...... The night passed in a daze. When Han Dong woke up, he found the room empty, and when he looked at the time, it was already past ten o''clock. And in Han Dong''s hand was still clutching a small poke of white hair ... that seemed to have been identally yanked off during his sleep with Abelst night. Just then. The door to the ... room clicked ... open. Mia walked back into the room clinging to Wendy. Also in Wendy''s hand was a fine meal exclusively from the hotel. "Vice-captain, we saw that you were sleeping heavily, so we didn''t wake you up ... Captain Abel, had to go back to get the basic consumables, and at half-past eleven, we will meet at the entrance of the bell tower on time. While the food is still hot, you should hurry up and eat your breakfast." "Good." When Han Dong got up, his whole body felt incredibly light and in excellent condition. The high-ss cuisinebined with the various top-notch services gave Han Dong the best condition he had ever been in. "If we can pass ... perfectly, we must thank Dempsey properly when we return. Let''s go! Let''s go." When Han Dong, who had eaten his breakfast, waved to the two girls, a few white beast hairs were floating down identally, which happened to be seen by Mia. She couldn''t help but make up some strange images in her head. "I''m so angry!!!" Chapter 281: The Book Chapter 281: The Book In front of the familiar clock tower building. About twenty teams of selected trainee knights were waiting here, and there were still quite a few new teams with rather bad faces, even losing sleep throughout the night due to mental stress. Han Dong was already considered to being to the Bell Tower for the third time. Even though today''s destiny event would be made more difficult through the ''cards'' and might evenpletely distort the original destiny event. However, Han Dong remained calm and stress-free. The night he spent in the Royal Lion Hotel had brought Han Dong to his best condition, ready to deal with any dangerous event. The time came. A copper pipe descends as steam spills out. The next second should naturally be the ''Clocker''ing out from within, but ... But to Han Dong''s eyes. Instead, a red balloon floated out from the inside. The next thing you know, the clown dressed in a fluffy clown costume with white paint on his face jumped out from the bottom door of the clock tower. With a cheerful dance step, it led the red balloon and came to Han Dong. Using its big nose on Han Dong''s body, it sniffed all over. "Hmmm ... dangerous scent! You seem to be going on another extraordinary adventure yet ... not to die on the way, I''m still waiting for you toe back and visit in [Derry Town]." The clown reached out and pointed to his empty right-arm sleeve robe. "But ... I always had a feeling something was going to happen to you this time! Didn''t you cut off my arm? In times of danger, you can take it out and use it oh ... maybe it will keep you alive. I don''t want you to just die in another world." Pop! The balloon blew up. The balloon held in the clown''s hand exploded. Abel snapped his fingers in front of Han Dong. "Nichs ... are you okay?" "Fine!" When Han Dong returned to his senses, only their small group was left outside the clock tower. ''Joker ... arm?'' Han Dong had been storing that arm in the sterileb,pletely bound up by the detection device, and could not use it for the time being as his ''weight limit'' had reached its limit. I''ll think about it when I''m in real danger.'''' ...... Thest team entered the clock tower. It was still a series of tests and waiting processes. ... Listening to the sound of millions of gears interacting inside the clock tower, the team finally arrived at the Gate of Destiny. As they stared at the deep and unknown ''door'' that led to nowhere. Winnie, the cksmith, was slightly frightened by her first visit to this ce. Mia, who was on the side, immediately put her face to it and rxed Winnie through a form of kissing and touching ... It seemed that afterst night''s enjoyment, the two had be a little better. "Let''s go!" Abel grabbed the "Destiny Deck (Scepter)" in his hand. Hand in hand, the four of them crossed in together. ''A member of the squad has been detected carrying a ''Destiny Deck (Scepter)'', is it to be used? As Abel conveyed the affirmative consciousness out. Buzz ... An ear-splitting sound passed. Once againnding in the familiar area before the opening of the Destiny Event - [Image Shop] "Strange ... isn''t it a random selection? How can I stille to the Impact Shop?" The first few times Han Dong was able toe here, he had consumed the Destiny card that possessed the ''Right to Choose''. Coming to the image shop to make the relevant choices. However, the card used this time did not possess the ''power of choice'', causing it to simply increase the difficulty. The reason is that the people should be transported directly to apletely distorted world of fate. ...... "None of the discs or books on these shelves are visible ... Even if they are ''random'', do we have to make a choice?" Unlike the previous times. All the items in the image shop were covered in a thick ck fog, unable to disperse or see any of the contents on them. The system prompt came. "Please remove any item on the shelf that corresponds to the ''Fate background'' and ce the Fate card you are holding into it to bine'' ... Thebination process is expected to take 30 minutes. Hint: Do not attempt to view the item information in any way or you will be erased.'' Since no information can be read, it is the same for whoever chooses to do so. "Captain Abel, since the card is yours, you will make the decision." "OK." Abel, who was born and raised within the Holy City, seemed a little repulsed by the discs he had never seen before and went straight to the book area. As Mr. ck and White had requested, he went for the ''difficult'' events as much as possible, but there was no ess to information about the merchandise here. Abel''s head was still rtively simple, linking ''thickness'' directly to ''difficulty''. A thick book was selected and ced at the checkout counter. The next step was tobine the fate cards with the book as required. As Abel gently ced the shiny golden card into the book, the golden light immediately dispelled the ck mist on the book''s surface. "Merchandise upgrade in progress ... During this process, please do not move the book being fused, nor touch other items in the Image Shop. With nothing else to do, he could only stare at the cover of the book whose fog had been dispelled. Two words that only Han Dong knew appeared. [The Strange Talk] The twisted script was eerie, and the ''mouth'' that made up the second word was like a deep, bottomless human-shaped mouth with a ck eye inside, as if staring at the reader. The backdrop of the book cover shows a bizarre ''crossroads''. A closer look reveals many ''interesting'' details. For example, the driver of a taxi waiting at a traffic light has no hands at all. A woman pushing a pram on the pavement leaves a trail of blood on the road she walks on. A disy case in a street corner newsagent appears to be lined with dried human heads. A crumpled skin hanging from the clothesline of a particr household''s balcony. "East Japan ... weird talk? It''s a bit troublesome ..." Han Dong quickly identified the book''s provenance. It was not a book from the country of his birth, but from a small ind country that was immediately adjacent to his homnd. Although the ind country was small, many strange stories were circting within it. Many of the top directors of thriller films were born in this ind nation. Moreover, the literature created by them is often ''Bad-Ending'', involving ''existences'' that are almost impossible to fight. Han Dong rarely watched such materialistic films or books in his lifetime. He had only heard about how frightening the thriller films on the ind were, and how they had even scared people to death. At first, Han Dong thought that even if they could scare people to death, it would only be some people with serious heart problems who would do it themselves. Now that he thought about it, it was always a bit ironic that he might have died in such literature. "I''m guessing that even without fusing the fate cards ... the book corresponds to the world of fate, which is difficult. I hope the cards don''t distort the original world too much and cause us to have no clue at all. Miss Wendy in the team should also fear this type of world setting ... let Mia take good care of him." Quietly waiting. As the cards gradually fused, the crossroads on the cover of the book became ''alive''. ''Bondingplete, scene generation in progress ...'' Suddenly. The book flipped open and dragged Han Dong and his group into it. [Strange Talk] It officially began. Chapter 282: The Paradise Chapter 282: The Paradise Thebination has beenpleted. Former Destiny Event - [Weird Talk] has been changed to [Weird Talk Paradise The background of the framework has been substantially reconstructed. The way the event is conducted has been redesigned. The initial identity of the participants has been changed. Restrictions have been added. Introduction: In the current world context, the existence of "spirits" has been captured for the first time through advanced neurotechnology, thus verifying the existence of horrific urban legends around the world, referred to as Weird Tales. The Joint Administration promulgates the Weird Tales Incident Storage Programme. The Special Operations Bureau of the Tokei Sea Region has somehow managed to pull all the weird tales from all regions of the country and concentrate them in one area. A [paradise of strange stories] has been established for investigation and research of supernatural knowledge. Even the most ruthless inmates in the world will regain their long-lost fears in this paradise. Genre: Evil spirits'' event Difficulty (seed stage): (standard five stars) Main (twist): Escape from the Land of Weird Tales. There is no specific time limit required, and eventually, four different levels of rewards will be awarded based on the number of Weird Tales Points earned. [Rookie Prisoner] (Weird Tales Points <50): Fate Points [1] and a Weird Tales souvenir. [Normal Prisoner] (Weird Talk Points <100): Fate Points [2], a Weird Talk souvenir. [Professional Prisoner] (Weird Tales Points <200): Fate Points [2], "Fate Deck (Seed Level)", a Weird Tales premium souvenir. [Death Row Prisoner] (Weird Tales Points > 200): Fate Points [3], "Fate Cards (Seed Level)", and a Weird Tales premium souvenir. Note: . There is a ''Weird Tales Shop'' inside the Paradise, where you can spend Weird Tales Points to buy ''helpful'' items. Note: Items purchased from the Weird Tales Shop cannot be taken out of the Destiny Space. . Unspent Weird Talk Points will be converted into Destiny Points at the time of level settlement, based on a ratio of 10:1. . The difficulty of the current Destiny event is at the highest level of the seed stage, please be careful with it. ...... "Wow! Five stars!" The moment the consciousness connected with the body. cksmith Winnie screamed out in direct shock, pale and unable to hold back for a moment. Immediately afterward, she realized what had happened to her and pretended that nothing had happened. Wendy''s cry of shock caused the personnel in the ''same car'' to cast less than friendly, even perverted nces ... seemed to be very eager for Winnie, the great beauty. Formal entry into Destiny space. But the squad did not appear directly in the so-called [Weird Talk Paradise]. It is currently riding in an open and clean moving carriage. The train is speeding along the marine railway and outside the window is the blue sea. For humans living in the Holy City, the ocean is mysterious and invisible, having only been described as beautiful in books. Such a view immediately attracts the attention of Abel and Mia, who are sitting by the window. ording to the description of events. The destination of this moving train was obviously [Paradise], which is used to house strange stories within the ind of East Japan. Then again, there was a line of four people. ck and white horizontal striped prisoner outfits, a kind of super alloy reinforced electronic chain cuffs locking their hands and feet. Han Dong stared at the costume and muttered. "Conducting an incident as a prisoner? Surely, it''s a world enhanced and distorted by cards ... opening with all this trouble. The five-star full difficulty brings a gain of [3] fate points at once if you can pass the level perfectly, how interesting." Thinking back to thest Joker event, the four-star difficulty was almost burning up Han Dong''s brain cells. However, the two Destiny Events were not of the same nature. Return of the Joker had an IQ-type ultimate BOSS Joker-Pennywhistle ... while this time there seemed to be no final BOSS in Weird Talk Land. Essentially it is a multi-plot, multi-monster, multi-modal destiny event. The aim is to gain ''Weird Talk Points'' and escape Paradise, and there is no requirement for a fixed goal. Inparison, Han Dong prefers this kind. After all, going head-to-head with a guy like the Joker was too much of a brain burner. After hearing a brief description of the incident, except for Han Dong who had a calm face. The three members of the squad all had certain expressions that changed. None of them had ever experienced such a full-difficulty Destiny Event, nor did they know exactly how difficult it would be, and the level of danger was self-evident. A slight misstep, a slight slow step, or even a slight moment of panic couldnd them in a deadly situation. "These prisoners ... are not easy." Han Dong turned his head to look at the situation inside the carriage. The carriage was divided into (a group of four), and naturally, the clothing was the same as Han Dong''s, all a group of prisoners from the bottom of the prison, and by no means a group of ordinary prisoners who hadmitted petty crimes ... The fact that they have a look ofplete hopelessness about life, or a look that borders on madness, shows that these should all be death row inmates. Moreover, each prisoner seemed to exude an aura of power. With such a worldview, this group of prisoners also seemed to have ''inhuman'' abilities. It was at this point. A folding LCD screen descended from the top of each group of seats in the carriage. A woman dressed as an announcer appeared on the disy. "Hello, death row inmates ... There is still half an hour before our train pulls into the [Paradise] station. I will now tell you about the requirements and regtions rted to this ''death row trip'', the following content concerns your fundamental interests, please listen carefully. All people have a reason for being in the world, and so do you. You have been deprived of your lifelong rights because of your serious breaches of thew, but we have notpletely abandoned you. You can continue to contribute to humanity and the world. That is to enter Paradise and bring to humanity as much useful supernatural information and material as possible. If you meet the requirements, you will be able to return to society, your files will bepletely cleared, and we will give you a chance to be human again. The prerequisite is that you meet the "requirements" Please look down at your wrists. The number [5] on them represents your initial "Weird Talk Points", which are essential for your survival in the park. Inside [Paradise] there is also a "Weird Tales Supermarket", which we have spent a great deal of time and effort to create. You can spend points to buy consumables, props, and clues that will help you survive and earn more points. 1 point can be redeemed for "Weird Clues that nobody cares about". 5 points can be redeemed for "Weird clues that are a bit scary". 10 points for "The weird story that all the older women are talking about". 30 points for the ''Weird story that everyone knows'' When you reach 100 Weird Tales points, you can exchange them for a Pass at the supermarket and leave the park at the nearest exit. At the same time, you will regain a whole new life." Chapter 283: All set and ready to go Chapter 283: All set and ready to go Han Dong droned as quietly as possible to soothe everyone''s tension, "Everyone take it easy ... before we have entered [Paradise], everything listens to the staff''s arrangements. As for how to start the event exploration, wait until we officially enter the paradise area." "Hmm." "Mia." "What is it?" Mia still has some temper not subsided, the thought of yesterday''s "two-person world" was ruined, plus Han Dong palm grasping a poke of white hair is very angry. "Miss Wendy''s first execution of the Destiny Event, also because of her rtionship, the hidden difficulty of the event will be slightly lower ... need Mia you to take care of her throughout." "Humph! Do not you say, I will also take care of sister Wendy ...st night only sister Wendy apanied you, you this scum of the word, do not want to care about you!" Not the same as usual. Currently being in a five-star full-difficulty event, Han Dong has no time to joke. Han Dong had a serious face, "Mia, I''m not joking with you. The full five-star difficulty of the evil spirits ss event, Miss Wendy a little inattentive will be in danger of life. I not only need you to be responsible for Wendy''s safety, but also to teach her various details, and never allow any problems." "I know ... you are fierce to death." Mia knows the seriousness of the matter. In these months of deep friendship with cksmith Winnie, Mia also very clear cksmith little sister how small the guts, very afraid of this unknown evil spirits ghosts and monsters, the Valley of Terror effect is quite serious. This time it happens to be the evil spirits ss event, Mia''s workload cannot be small. But Wendy itself and an indispensable ''tool people'' ... wrong, indispensable fighting force. Must ensure that Winnie this point is not a problem, and can y the maximum role in the critical moment ... This is a key to perfect clearance. As for captain Abel, Han Dong simply does not need to remind anything more, Abel''s experience and ability can adapt to this event. It just so happens that in thest training session, Han Dong failed to see the real strength of Abel ... just so he could get to know this strongest freshman who can be called ''potential'' than the head of Kemon through this full-star event. ...... Not long after. The azure sea outside the window was reced by a kind of dense tunnel. The train continued its high-speed form and traveled a full circle along the outer management area of [Paradise]. Every time it arrived at a station; a carriage of prisoners got off. In this way, many death row inmates enter [Paradise] from different directions, reducing the possibility of early conflict between them. When the train stopped at the eighth tform, it was Han Dong''s turn to be in the carriage. "Attention all death row inmates, as you leave the carriage, a person in charge will take you into the ''paradise buffer zone''. After passing all checks, you will be released from your restraints and officially enter [Paradise]. Please be sure to abide by the person in charge during this period." With the radio announcement. There was a person in charge who was wearing exoskeleton armor all over his body leading Han Dong four people to get off. After a series of basic checks, they passed through a secret passage in the tunnel and came to a room with a door number. "You have ten minutes in the buffer room to unbind the device on your body and get everything ready. When time is up, you will enter [Paradise] by entrance number 078." As the person in charge identified himself through the iris, the buffer room opened. "Oh! The treatment is not bad!" I thought it would be a very humble room. I didn''t expect the interior to have ''everything you need''. Fine meals were being served on the table, along with plenty of chocte and vitamin drinks to replenish energy. The shelves on each side have many basic weapons and clothing. In addition to hot weapons, swords, guns, and sticks are all avable. Tic-tac-toe ... The electronic handcuffs can be separated from the hands and feet by scanning them with theser device attached to the wall. Be careful, here only [separate] and not [untie]. The electronic handcuffs are still hanging on Han Dong and the others. The human who manages the paradise can locate each prisoner in real-time with this device. In addition, there was also a warning written above the scanner - ''It is forbidden to destroy the electronic cuffs in any way, otherwise you will be deprived of thest chance to seek rebirth in paradise.'' Han Dong pondered over the various restriction rules and whispered. "I reckon the original [Weird Tales], we may appear directly in the normal East Japan country, as ordinary tourists to investigate the local weird events. After the strengthening and distortion of the "fate card", even the fundamental background framework has been changed, it''s a bit troublesome." "Five stars ... my first time executing a Destiny Event, it''s a full difficulty." Winnie kept rubbing her fingertips due to nervousness. Mia immediately went forward tofort, "Oh, it''s okay! There''s a captain and a vice-captain, right? The survivors who escaped from the "Old King" can''t be difficult to survive the seed stage of fate. Only ten minutes, sister Wendy we hurry to find suitable clothes to change." "Yeah." Mia turned her head, not angry, and said, "We girls have to change clothes ... no peeking oh." Mia immediately weaved a dense spider web in this area where the clothes were hanging, blocking the view. Not long after, the cobwebs came to the sound of two women talking. "Wow ... sister Winnie you have a great body." "Sister Mia, don''t ..." A series of odd conversations made the atmosphere a bit bad. Han Dong, on the other hand, had a normal face and sat at the table to eat, while putting away all the chocte bars that could replenish energy. As for the various cold weapons on the other side for Han Dong and others, there is little need. Han Dong stared at these cold weapons and looked at Abel, "Captain, if cold weapons are provided to the death row inmates here, I reckon that in the so-called ''store'', you should be able to exchange some hot weapons with high lethality through Weird Talk points. Moreover, I have observed the death row inmates who came in with us, and each of them seems to possess inhuman strength. The rules do not talk about not allowing killing each other ... I even suspect that there is the possibility of ''robbing points''. Therefore, we have to watch out for this group of death row inmates in addition to [Weird Talk]." "Hmm." Just at that moment. The two girls finished dressing. Wendy, like before, found a ck undershirt that fit better, while using bandages to deliberately shrink her more prominent features so as not to interfere with her movements. As for Mia, she changed into apletely ttering ck leather jacket, revealing her characteristically tall figurepletely. "Mia ... change a dress, if you do not want us to be surrounded by a group of hungry men." "Nasty! People choose their clothes; you have to manage!" The slightest concealment, muttered the mouth of Mia directly pull open the back of the zipper, changing clothes in front of ... the other side of the Wendy immediately went forward to block with the body. Eventually, it was changed to civilian clothing - a T-shirt with small ck shorts. But these long legs of Mia, always feel that it will still lead to trouble. However, Han Dong did not say anything more. "Let''s go ... start exploring [Weird Talk Paradise]!" Chapter 284: Paradise Chapter 284: Paradise ording to the [Paradise] staff. Each team has five basic "Weird Tales Points" that can be used for shopping at the store. In the opening nothing is clear, Han Dong and other''s first step naturally must find the "store", understand the specifics of the store, and then exchange for the relevant weird talk clues. "The specific way how to get more points ... we still have to go to the store and ask." Officially enter the paradise The scene inside made Han Dongpletely stunned. It was thought that when all the weird talks were housed centrally in a city, the city would also be transformed into an absolute ghost town, and it would be impossible for ordinary people to live in such an environment. Deste, deste mature Han Dong initially expected the situation. But the actual is ... Outside the door of the buffer, the room corresponds to a gloomy alley. Once the door body is closed it bes one with the concrete wall of the alley cul-de-sac,pletely hidden. "This is [Paradise]?" Walking out of the gloomy alley. Plenty of sunlight sprinkled on the street, and when the pain gradually adapted ... reflected in the eyes was surprisingly a busy pedestrian street with a lot of traffic. Such a scene is difficult to ept for Abel who lives in the holy city and even feels grotesque and ufortable. But for Han Dong is too familiar ... even made his eyes a little red. The electronic billboards with huge faces, the A variety of different styles of brand clothing stores. Many peopleing and going with their heads either watching small videos, or chatting with friends, or dealing with work matters. Also on the streets are vendors pushing octopus ball carts and sushi vendors with small canopies. Sushi stores with small canopies. There are also sushi shops with small awnings and ramen stores where you can smell the fragrance of pork bones from 10 meters away. "Walking Street ..." During his lifetime, Han Dong visited the Institute of Molecr Cell Research at the University of Tokyo as a ''visiting schr''. Lived there for about a year. The most basicmunication Han Dong still did. Moreover, this ce is different from the countryside rural area corresponding to the first ''The Middle Evil'' movie, since it is in a rtively technologically developed urban area, basicmunication can be done in English. "Wow!!!" As a cksmith, Wendy was still quickly able to ept such a new thing. Immediately attracted by the design of various streamlined constructions. "Wendy, don''t run around ... you guys wait for me here for a moment. It''spletely different from the paradise I imagined, and since there are [people] living here, we have to keep a low profile." Han Dong stole some autumn-style windbreaker jackets from the warehouse of a clothing store in no time. The looser cuffspletely covered the electronic cuffs on the wrists. Incidentally, Han Dong also stole some yen bills from the warehouse that he was bound to use. Leading the squad to blend in with the crowd, he first came under a newsstand at the end of the street. Han Dong bought four copies of the ''Paradise Map'' from the owner in rtively fluent Japanese. Wendy, who was following the group, asked in confusion, "Lieutenant, there are also many stores in this city ... how can we identify the ''Weird Talk Shop'' we are looking for?" "I only know one thing; this kind of store will certainly not appear in the big public." Han Dong reached out and pointed to the current location of the map where his group was located, "Using the intersection as a temporary meeting point, we''ll split up and look for ... return here in an hour tobine. As far as possible, go in the more gloomy, rarely upied areas to find. And! Don''t ever get into trouble for nothing ..." Han Dong thisst sentence, naturally, is said to Mia listen. Mia''s character, if she encounters something unpleasant, maybe directly hands. Mia immediately reached out and wrapped her arms around Wendy who was on the side, "Don''t worry, this is a five-star full difficulty event, I will not mess around ... sister Wendy let''s go." "Be careful! Since you havee in, there may be a danger at any time." "I know, really nagging!" Split up. Each member took a different way of independent action. Abel first stealthily entered the street and alley. By embedding his sharp ws into the wall, he quickly climbed up to the roof. By jumping and moving around the rooftop area, with his excellent vision and the unique sense of smell of the beast, he searched for distinctive areas. Mia will release some small spiders as she passes through a dark alley. Mia herself will try to force information from some ''punks'', asking them if they know some strange little stores that are not known to the public. ...... Han Dong''s perspective. "The current world background, I''m afraid the level of technology is a hundred years~200 years ahead of the world before my birth. Surprisingly, such a ''bionic city'' can be produced for strange talk shelter. The [humans]ing and going in the streets don''t seem to be real either, but they are not far from real people. It''s better to find the "store" first." Han Dong tried to blend into the crowd by disguising himself but found that he could not blend in anyway. The reason was not himself, but the human beings in this city were themselves problematic. Han Dong specially purchased a hooded sweatshirt that was on therge side and covered the "little magic eye" with a hood ... to observe in the dark. After half an hour of searching, Han Dong did not find anything. There was no store, nor any strange talk phenomenon. Suddenly. p p p! The sky that was still clear plummeted into a rainstorm, and the whole city became ''gloomy''. Han Dong quickly came under the roof of a supermarket to take shelter from the rain. "Is it possible that the ''store'' isbined with an ordinary supermarket?" Han Dong, who had made a full circle in the supermarket, bought an umbre, and deliberately showed the prisoner''s handcuffs once in front of the camp collector. But got no response ... a wrong guess. "Respected guests! We are equipped with public umbres at the entrance of the store, use the phone to scan it can be used." "No need ... suddenly raining heavily, should have run out of umbres, right?" "There is still an Oh." Following the camp collector''s reminder, Han Dong looked at the public umbre stand at the entrance of the supermarket. There was still onest red umbre left on it ... The surface of the umbre emitted a strange aura. Just at that moment. A certain working man with a briefcase and an anxious face immediately scanned and took the red umbre after picking up a call from his boss. It soon disappeared into the rainstorm. "Too bad, this umbre is 6,600 yen in total." As the salesman turned his head, he noticed that the money had been ced on the cash register. The young customer who had just purchased the umbre had already left. ...... In the rainstorm. Han Dong followed closely behind the office worker man who had just taken thest red umbre. It is no longer just a matter of breath. When this man opened the umbre, a [human head] appeared inside the umbre. The head was clinging to this man''s shoulder. Abnormally bright red lips between the spit of a long gray and ck tongue, sometimes licking the man''s cheeks ... man but only feel a cold rain sshed on the cheeks, nothing. Chapter 179: Life Outside the City (Part 1) Chapter 179: Life Outside the City (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 The carriage sped through the Dark Moon Forest. This trip to the Stargazing Room to report that Han Dong had been assigned as the special team¡¯s chief of staff was a minor matter. The main point was, Mr. ck White was preparing to give Han Dong a private lesson. A basic knowledge ss about the outside of the city . before leaving the city, one must have some understanding of the relevant basic knowledge. Mia, who was always lively, didn¡¯t utter a word on the way. Leaning against the window on the other side of the carriage, Han Dong said softly: ¡°If Mr. ck White wanted to expose you, he would have intervened on the first day you entered the Mysterious Department. Even more than ten years ago, the moment the curse established a connection with you, he could have quietly wiped you out of the Holy City. The fact that you can now carry out normal learning activities in the Mysterious Department at least indicates that he is neutral ?You are a smart person, you should know what I mean.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m just a bit afraid to talk directly with Mr. ck White ?I could be identally drawn into the abyss.¡± Han Dong simply smiled and looked out the window without saying any more. He had no intention offorting her. If Mr. ck White could hook Mia¡¯s real side through a conversation, Han Dong would still be quite happy. The two of them ascended via the elevator. The secret door of the Stargazing Room had been opened in advance. The warm light of fire spilled out from the gap in the door. Just as the two of them pushed the door to enter, Mia looked surprised. Because there wasn¡¯t just Mr. ck White sitting here, but also Witch-Kaylonia, wrapped in a ck veil dress, sitting across the sofa. ¡°Teacher!¡± Mia, upon seeing the witch, broke into a cold sweat. She had spent a whole three months in the Dead Water Marsh working hard on Witch Studies, finally gaining the witch¡¯s absolute trust. Moreover, Mia was very clear about one thing. There is a certain ¡®gap¡¯ between the witch and Mr. ck White ?The two of them rarely interact, and the Dead Water Marsh also has a special witchcraft barrier, prohibiting the crows controlled by Mr. ck White from spying on the marsh area. For this reason, Mia could live peacefully in the marsh area. The current situation was the worst. If Mr. ck White revealed her real identity in front of the witch ?even if he used ¡®Crow¡¯s Whisper¡¯ to expose her true face, all her hard work would be in vain. However, just as Mia started to sweat at the back of her neck. A gentle voice was transmitted directly into her mind. ¡°Mia Seminovich, don¡¯t worry, you are my excellent student in the Mysterious Department, and this time you will also go out of the city with Nichs ?Come and listen attentively.¡± After the words finished, Mia looked abruptly at Mr. ck White, trying her best to show her ¡®natural¡¯ smile. The two youngsters sitting together on the couch, Mia seemed very ufortable and looked tense. ck! Witch Kaylonia casuallyid her long legs on the metal coffee table in front of her. ¡°I heard that only six new recruits have passed Captain Kaimon¡¯s preliminary selection today?¡± ¡°Mmm ?Captain Kaimon doesn¡¯t seem to like fresh blood.¡± ¡°That beast always likes to mess things up. But, for you two to represent the Mysterious Department and take two of the six spots is not bad at all. If you can get an ¡®excellent¡¯ rating during the training, the upper levels will recognize the importance of our Mysterious Institute, and increase the supply of materials for our Mysterious Institute. Some basic teachings are necessary before you leave the city. When ites to the basic teachings of life outside the city, no one in the Mysterious Department can beat me. That¡¯s why, Mr. ck White specifically asked me toe over.¡± As the witch exined, it seemed as if Mr. ck White was incapable of doing the basic teaching work and had to plead with her toe ?Of course, Mr. ck White just sat there quietly, a curved smile on his mask. First, the witch took out two certificates from her ck dress. On them, respectively, were the photos of Mia and Han Dong. ¡°Since both of you have ¡®pollution¡¯-rted major incidents dealt with by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the normal channel, on your records. And, you have also experienced baptism and stress release in the cathedral area. I have applied for a ¡®Temporary Investigation Certificate¡¯ for you. This is only for use during this training period.¡± ¡°Investigation certificate? What¡¯s the significance of it?¡± Han Dong was hearing of this for the first time. The certificate in his hand didn¡¯t seem special. ¡°Mr. ck White didn¡¯t mention it to you? That¡¯s irresponsible ¡± At this point, the witch even specifically red at Mr. ck White. ¡°I¡¯ll simply exin it to you so we don¡¯t waste time. If not for elite training, if you want to leave the city in an official capacity, you need to pass the ¡®Investigation Certificate¡¯ ?even extraordinary knights are no exception. This exam is about verifying your character, fear tolerance, mental loopholes, etc., to assess the risk of leaving the city. The outside of the city is not simply ¡®contamination¡¯. Even knights of our level risk danger when we leave the city. Exploring and investigating outside the city is like walking into an abyss, diving into a deep sea, or being wrapped up in deep space. Nobody can predict what will happen in this process. If you¡¯re not careful, the seeds of a demon could be embedded in your brain¡¯s cortex, infiltrating your thought processes through mental ws. Although events like ¡®Knights Falling¡¯ have decreased in recent years thanks to better rules and our overall increased strength, they still can¡¯t bepletely avoided. Therefore, obtaining the ¡®Investigation Certificate¡¯ is a fundamental requirement for leaving the city. When you reach a certain stage of growth, you¡¯ll need to get an investigation certificate. If you can go out to investigate multiple times and bring back important information, make major contributions, and show no signs of falling, your investigation certificate will be upgraded. Currently, there are only three ¡®Legendary Investigators¡¯ in the Holy City ¡± At this point, the witch seemed a bit unhappy, as if someone she disliked had be a ¡®Legendary Investigator¡¯. ¡°Thank you for the detailed exnation, Mrs. Kaylonia.¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll teach you an important lesson about the outside of the city. The main content is the possible encounters with life outside the city during your training.¡± At this point, Mr. ck White waved his hand, turning the firece that everyone was facing into arger ckboard, making it easier for the witch to teach. The witch sitting on the couch had no intention of getting up. She controlled a wisp of ck energy with a flick of her finger, wrapping the chalk and writing quickly on the ckboard. ¡°The destination of your trip this time is the abandoned Stuart Manor in the southeast of Gaine Forest ?ording to our previous investigations, there should be arge number of ¡®Humans¡¯ wandering inside the manor.¡± ¡°Humans?!¡± Han Dong was taken aback. In Han Dong¡¯s imagination, humans outside the city walls had beenpletely wiped out. Even if there were a very small number of human survivors, they would lose their human form and the qualification to be people due to the erosion of pollution. ¡°Some of the higher entities outside the city seem to like, to some extent, ¡®Humans¡¯, who have weak physical bodies but highly developed brains like us. After a series of ideological teachings, they can be devout servants. And some talented humans, after being trained, may even reach the level of ¡®Demons¡¯.¡± Chapter 180: Life Outside the City (Part II) Chapter 180: Life Outside the City (Part II) Trantor: 549690339 Unconsciously. The five pieces of chalk, simultaneously controlled by a witch, were writing down the recorded types of life outside the city on arge ckboard. Limited to lower-ss life and some basic knowledge. The training location that Han Dong and others were going to was 69 kilometers away from the Holy City but still within the ¡°controble range¡±, which means it was an area that¡¯s been investigated by the Holy City Knight Regiment. Of course. It¡¯s just ¡®investigated¡¯. Humans can only control areas within the Holy City. Outside the city walls, even thend adjacent to the walls could undergo massive changes, and suddenly arge number of scavenger ghosts could emerge from within. The farther away from the Holy City, the more the danger level increases linearly. That¡¯s why when Captain Kaimon gave the distance of 69 kilometers, immediately about 10% of the people left the site. These people were not weak, they just weren¡¯t willing to take such a huge risk during their apprenticeship as knights. ¡°Most of the anomalies wandering within the investigated areas outside the city are of lower rank. Themonly seen lower-ranked entities are divided into three categories, listed below: [Wild Beasts] ¨C During the infiltration of higher-ranking life into the globe, the total number of wild animals decreased rapidly, estimated to have been reduced by about 90% (with some exceptions for insects). The remaining wild animals have all undergone gic changes due to various strange factors, or have fallen and be deformed due to being contaminated with filthy things. Themon types of wild beast changes are divided into the following three types: ¡®Aggregation¡¯ ¨Cmonly urs in small wild animals, such as mice. This kind of aggregated wild beast has appeared many times within the Holy City, there have been several ¡®mouse group incidents¡¯ in the civilian area. Initially, residents noticed arge number of mice acting in groups, attacking humans. Upon closer observation, it¡¯s found that these mice, their fur, even their flesh, are all connected as one. When stimted, the group of mice could directly transform into a big bloody mouth to devour its target. ¡®Anthropomorphisation¡¯,mon in mammalian animals. Take [Werewolf] for example; it has a significant difference from the traditional folklore Werewolf. A werewolf¡¯s image was drawn on the ckboard with chalk to demonstrate its traits. A quite terrifying outward spinal structure! A gigantic white spine protruding from the body, with small tentacles growing between the spine gaps, indicating severe contamination and modification. Many wolf heads had also grown out of its body¡¯s surface. Shoulders, belly, knees, simr twisted wolf head structures all over the body could bite any approaching living things ?It¡¯s several times scarier than themon folklore werewolf. ¡®Mother¡¯ ¨C a rare type of mutation. Very few nts and animals, upon contact with higher-ranked beings. Through a considerable period of corrupt evolution, could evolve into a highly reproductive ¡®Mother¡¯. Mothers usually upy a sealed area, such as abandoned viges, underground caves. They reproduce offspring rampantly inside and use a kind of ¡®Mist¡¯ to hide the area. Most mothers have reached the level of demons, generally, the knight training doesn¡¯t encounter them. [Evil] It mainly refers to some dead things that have been affected by the ¡®aura¡¯, given ¡®life¡¯, or even developed independent consciousness (mostly evil). ssifying evil is quiteplicated. Even stones can be divided into ¡®Gargoyles¡¯, ¡®Moss Rock Demon¡¯, ¡®Dark Stone¡¯ The mostmon are the dead body evils. The chance of a dead human turning into [Evil] upon contact with the ¡®aura¡¯ is thergest, it mostly turns into skeletons ?Of course, it differs from people¡¯smon impression of skeletons. Anyway, when outside the city, be careful of any dead things. [Humans] This is the most threatening category that needs exnation. ¡¸Believers¡¹-the mostmon category and the favorite way for high-level entities outside the city to cultivate humans. To cultivate ordinary humans into absolutely loyal cultists. As long as this group of believers can meet some requirements such as ¡®hunting¡¯, ¡®sacrificing¡¯, ¡®satisfying¡¯, etc., they will be given certain ¡®benefits¡¯. Believers who get these benefits will be even more loyal. The threat of a single believer is not great, even a regr apprentice knight could easily deal with it. Special attention needs to be paid to ces where arge number of believers live together. Once the number of believers exceeds a double digit, the degree of danger will increase exponentially ?and if they are not handled properly, it can cause massive casualties. Once they sense danger, this group of believers will not hesitate at all and will instantly conduct arge-scale sacrifice. Summoning middle or even high-ranking terrifying entities. Moreover, arge number of believers chanting together will also cause great spiritual damage to individuals. Believers are a group of individuals whose bodies and souls are still intact, but their thoughts havepletely fallen. Although they appear human on the surface, they are merely a group of controlled puppets. In addition, what needs to be noted is that believers are also divided into factions ?Due to the different high-level entities they belong to, these believers will also be different. ¡¸Different People¡¹-special individuals evolved from believers through ¡®self-sacrifice¡¯, ¡®falling¡¯, etc., still maintaining the human form. Within the believers, there is another term for Different People¨C¡¯Elders¡¯. A small part of the believers will undergo a high-level mutation during the worship process. Which allows themselves to break through the human limit, no longer constrained by the flesh, and derive some extremely dangerous abilities. This kind of Different People can freely switch between ¡®human form¡¯ and ¡®alien form¡¯, thuspletely hiding their dangers, they are extremely dangerous. ording to the records, the most deaths of apprentice knights in elite training throughout history have been caused by ¡®Different People¡¯. They have evolved an independent andplete consciousness system, sinister and cunning, an absolutely evil and dangerous existence, and must be paid special attention to. ¡¸Insect Attachments¡¹ Before discussing this group special, you must talk about how insects behaved differently from ordinary animals when the new era began. This group of invertebrates did not undergo bizarre changes like [Wild Beasts]. Sharp senses and internal discipline led most insects to self-protect in a very extreme way when they sensed the arrival of the ¡®apocalypse¡¯. Simr to raising gu, they devoured each other within the same race, leaving only one existence simr to the king insect. The remaining king insects still feel danger. Therefore, they chose suitable hosts for ¡®possession¡¯ before humans werepletely extinct at that time. Continue to grow by borrowing the potential of humans, trying to survive in this apocalyptic catastrophe. Even so, they still couldn¡¯t fight against [Demon] and higher-level existences. Insect Attachments all over the world were killed in the process of struggle. A small remaining part of the ¡®Insect Attachments¡¯ found a rtively safe ce for ¡®permanent hibernation¡¯ before the Holy City was established. However, as higher life forms upied the world, the ¡®aura¡¯ also spread throughout the world. Even if they bury themselves deep underground, they can¡¯t escape the invasion of the aura. During their hibernation, they gradually corrupted and fell ?slowly turning into a kind of ¡®Insect Attachment¡¯ that is not controlled by any high-level existence and acts independently. They retain some characteristics of humans and insects, but due to the influence of long-term pollution, their thinking bes extremely evil, and theyunch indiscriminate attacks on humans. When Han Dong saw the introduction about ¡®Insect Attachments¡¯ on the ckboard, he unconsciously looked at his ssmate Mia next to him. Chapter 285 - 285 Red Umbrella Chapter 285: Red Umbre ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it leaking? These public umbres are really poor quality¡­ However, as long as the documents do not get wet, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I cannot afford any mistakes in today¡¯s meeting, I must get there on time.¡± The office worker felt asional drops of rain falling on his cheek as he hurriedly walked towards hispany, located a street away. Unusually cold. ¡°Sss¡­ So cold!¡± Again, a cold liquid sensationing from his cheek. When this man instinctively touched his right cheek, he found that the ¡®rainwater¡¯ was strangely viscous¡­ and there were two strands of hair sticking to his fingers. Simultaneously. This strange feeling of being watched closely made his whole body erupt in goosebumps. But in order not to let the documents in his hand get wet, he continued to hold up the umbre and started running towards thepany¡­ Meanwhile, the cold viscous liquid appeared more frequently on his cheeks. He even felt like there was a human head resting on his shoulder when he nced at his side. ¡°Could it be¡­ The urban legend is real¡­¡± Thepany was just across the street. The man,pletely panicked, was not paying attention to the traffic signals. Boom! A speeding car in the torrential rain hit the man¡¯s body head-on. Handwritten files from the briefcase scattered everywhere. The umbre he held was flung away¡­ There had been a serious car ident at the crossroads. The deceased ¡®Ikegami Mitani¡¯ was an ordinary employee of Hailida Company. Witnesses mentioned that before the ident, he looked panic-stricken, trying to cross the road against the red light. Due to the heavy rain, visibility was low. He collided head-on with a street racer. There is another point to mention. The victim was holding a red umbre. However, no red umbre was found at the scene of the ident. Perhaps it was thrown out too far due to the high-speed impact¡­ A hundred meters away from the scene, a hooded young man walked into an alley. In his hand, he was holding the red umbre left behind at the crime scene. Following close behind, Han Dong, who was also at the scene during the ident, quietly caught the flying red umbre and discreetly left the scene. Just as Han Dong walked into the alleyway, the familiar voice of the ¡®Fate Space System¡¯ echoed in his mind: However, this time, the system message waspletely different from the ones before, in terms of the voice or the method of notification¡­ it may be rted to the five-star difficulty. Ringing in Han Dong¡¯s mind was the voice of an eerie old woman, as if she was telling a spooky story before bedtime. ¡°Strange Tales ¨C Red Umbre¡± [Strange Tales News]: There are rumors of a series of brutal serial killings urring in Gifu County, Yu Ind City. The killer tends to strike during the rain, targeting young women carrying red umbres. Due to the cruel nature and frequency of the crimes, it posed a severe threat to the local security. Unable to solve the case, localw enforcement handed the case over to a senior detective from Nagoya. Eventually, through some high-tech image processing techniques and investigative methods, they were able to confirm the suspect¡¯s identity and location. Police officers stormed the house, but were met with the overwhelming stench of death. The suspect ¨C Shen Toshio had been dead for more than ten days. The small room was filled with stolen photos and red umbres of the victims, all connected by red strings. The suspect seemed to have a peculiar obsession with the color red. In the basement, the heads of past victims were stored inrge freezers. Upon examination of the suspect¡¯s corpse by a medical examiner, it was found that he had been strangled to death using the threads connecting the photos due to extreme fright¡­This was the main cause of death. However, strangely enough, his body cavity was found to be filled with rainwater and hair. At the same time, the results from the forensic department indicated that due to the immediate freezing of the victim¡¯s heads, they were well-preserved, and all were quickly matched to their respective victims. But, they were one head short. Moreover. That missing head belonged to thest murder victim. After further precision calctions for the time of death, it was found that the victim and the suspect both died on the same day. The suspect had killed the victim, andter that night, died in his own house. Since the suspect was now deceased, the case was closed¡­but the localw enforcement was quite reluctant to discuss it. A few days after this incident ended. asionally, a red umbre would appear on the public umbre stand in Yu Ind City. Some people, unwilling to wait for the rain to stop nor willing to take a cab, would take this red umbre. However, they would often die from idents afterward. After conducting autopsies, it was found that their bodies contained arge amount of rainwater and viscous ck hair. With that, the eerie tale was over. The voice of the old woman in Han Dong¡¯s mind continued, detailing task requirements and arrangements. [Strange Tales Level]: B [Trigger Method]: Non-clue, indirect trigger. [Requirement]: Carry an umbre (only separated by clothing) for 24 hours. If you¡¯re separated from the umbre for any reason during this time, the timer will reset. Upon reaching the time limit, you¡¯ll receive ¡®Strange Tales Information¡¯. You can exchange it for ¡®Strange Tales Points¡¯ at the ¡®Shop¡¯. Hee hee hee hee! (Eerie Laughter) With this, the introduction to side mission-like events ended. ¡°This is entirely different from the exnation of side events in previous Fate Spaces, like an elder telling a strange tale¡­it involves a [Level] aspect. The current Red Umbre corresponds to [B] level, which I think represents a slightly above-average ¡®Strange Tale¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter this right out the gate. However, this proves one thing to me. That is, even without the clues in the ¡®Shop¡¯, ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ can still be triggered. Since the requirement is to carry it, let it be¡­ As for the issue in the Strange Tale, I¡¯ll think about itter. I reckon this umbre has aplicated history. Maybe the serial killer was also one of the ¡®umbre¡¯ owners.¡± Han Dong strapped the umbre to his back using a thin rope. As the requirement was to carry it for 24 hours, it¡¯s obviously a test for Han Dong to survive this period¡­Earlier, that poor office worker encountered a disaster within five minutes. ¡°I should try to reach the intersection and join everyone else¡­¡± Just as Han Dong had strapped the umbre to his back and was about to leave the alleyway, A cold sensation of rainwater came in contact with his cheek¡­ Han Dong turned his head to look. A head appeared to be ¡®growing¡¯ on his shoulder. It feltpletely different from Chen Li. While Chen Li is essentially a human being, This, attached by what appeared to be veins rooted onto Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, was a true ¡®spirit¡¯. Pale makeup. Two red dots on her upper and lower lips, a wet, dark grey tongue dripping with rainwater, hung out of her mouth. Chapter 286: Human Head Chapter 286: Human Head From Abe¡¯s perspective. The sudden downpour was precisely aiding Abe to conceal his figure and rapidly leap between rooftops. Suddenly, Abe¡¯s running speed abruptly decreased, and he stopped on top of a dpidated residential building. Sniffing. A peculiar scent was captured by Abe. ¡°Immediately withdraw when encountering any ¡®Strange Tales,¡¯ dealing with it alone carries high risk.¡± However, Abe¡¯s thought was different from Han Dong¡¯s. His objective was solely to find the ¡®Shop,¡¯ unwilling to engage with Strange Tales at game start. In the almost deserted residential building, only some elderly people, half into the earth, were residing. Following the scent. Abe arrived at a wooden door with a metallic namete. The refined and beaded metallic namete contrasted sharply with the cracked dpidated wooden door. Twisted letters printed on the te read ¡®Strange Tales Shop.¡¯ Regarding texts, Han Dong had informed Abe of the Japanese word for ¡®shop¡¯ beforehand. ¡°Found it, hurry back to regroup with them!¡± Abe immediately climbed out from the window in the corridor. During the climb, he inadvertently saw four robust men with vicious looks in their eyes walking under the building, seemingly also in search of the shop. ¡°Death row inmates? Let¡¯s ignore them for now.¡± His ws embedded in the wall, Abe climbed out swiftly. However, Among the group of death-row inmates below, there was a man who waspletely blind. Having heard some ¡®sound,¡¯ he immediately pointed towards the rooftop. When his teammates looked over, they saw only a white shadow sh by. From Han Dong¡¯s perspective. Directly interacting with the ¡®Strange Tales,¡¯ he was trying to ¡®lower¡¯ the danger. Simr to a nt rooting in the ground, This woman¡¯s head, smeared with exaggeratedly white powder, was also rooted on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder through some sort of tendril. However, the roots were limited to the outer clothing and could not prate the Bone Feather Robe radiating a polluted aura. A head like this, Not to mention its terrifying makeup alone. Just growing directly on someone¡¯s shoulder would likely make other team members enter a state of ¡®panic¡¯ for some time, and most would probably choose to remove the umbre. Moreover, the skull itself exuded a highly lethal sense of danger. However, Han Dong, neither hurrying to throw away the umbre nor panicked by this head, was calmly staring at this woman. After all, from the ¡®essence,¡¯ Han Dong was also a head. Speaking with possibly the most standard pronunciation, Han Dong said in fairly authentic Japanese: ¡°Hello!¡± However, There was no response from her. Drip, drip¡­ With a tongue covered in rainwater, she slowly licked towards Han Dong¡¯s cheek. The moment it was about to touch, Whoosh! A light shed across. A kitchen knife, appearing from nowhere, beheaded the head precisely. The dark gray tongue, with a thump, fell to the ground and immediately turned into a puddle of rainwater. Gurgling¡­ Shortly after, another tongue grew from the woman¡¯s mouth. Unlike the first time, the tongue extended rapidly this time, fiercely licking Han Dong¡¯s cheek. Whoosh! The ending remained the same. The kitchen knife executed decisively, and the tongue fell to the ground¡­ turning into a puddle of rainwater. While following and observing that unfortunate office worker, Han Dong had been pondering over all the countermeasures. Licking the victim¡¯s face with its tongue. Each lick would result in an eerie rainwater soaking into the victim¡¯s face and seeping into their skin through the pores. This is why victims always felt a cold chill on their cheeks when they opened the Red Umbre, and why, after their death,rge amounts of rainwater were found in their bodies. The rainwater that invaded their bodies would, to a certain extent, interfere with the victim¡¯s thinking, leading to unexpected death. So, Han Dong targeted the ¡®tongue¡¯. At the first moment he had picked up the Red Umbre, he secretly prepared Chen Li¡­ once the opponent dared lick Han Dong, she would serve up the kitchen knife. Han Dong continued speaking politely, ¡°I mean no harm; can wemunicate normally, please?¡± However, the grey tongue was extended again. But this time, it did not appear to be aiming to lick Han Dong. Instead, the tongue spun around in the air, in an enchanting manner. Seemingly, it had not spoken in a long time and had forgotten the basic way of utilizing the tongue¡­ after a while, an unclear speech flowed from the woman¡¯s mouth: ¡°All¡­ who¡­ pick¡­ umbre, must die!¡± With a helpless look on his face, Han Dong nodded, ¡°Hmm, sounds like a clich¨¦ line from a horror movie¡­ can you say anything else? After all, we are of the same kind.¡± Han Dong, having previously determined that there were no other people nor surveince cameras in the alleyway through Little Demon Eye. Showed his head and body, separated from each other, moving on his shoulder, as a sign of respect in front of the woman¡¯s head. Knowing the existence of the [Friendliness] setting. Having experience of briefly coborating with the ¡®clown¡¯ in the event of ¡°Clown Revival¡±. Han Dong tried to take a gamble. He tried to establish a rtionship with the ¡®spirit¡¯ corresponding to the ¡°Strange Tales¡± at the beginning of this event¡­ It was necessary to try. If sessful, Han Dong would obtain unexpected information resources. ¡°You¡­strange,¡± the woman said, looking startled. Han Dong tried to soften the rtionship between the two, ¡°As we are of the same kind, there is no need to harm each other¡­ If there¡¯s anything you want to do, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°I want you dead.¡± ¡°Emmm¡­¡± Han Dong had heard rumors that the spirits behind the ind country¡¯s horror films often resented the entire world and would indiscriminately kill¡­ It seemed the rumors were indeed true. ¡°I can die, but I have a request¡­ could you let me live for 24 hours? Once the time is up, you¡¯re free to do what you wish.¡± By saying this, Han Dong was actually making another gamble. He bet that this ¡®spirit¡¯, who only knew to harm people and had a simple mind, would not know about the 24-hour limit, nor would it consider this issue. After talking a few times, the woman¡¯s head regained the feeling of speaking, and her words became much clearer, ¡°Remove¡­ strange¡­ ¡®Feather Robe,¡¯ I¡¯ll agree¡­ else you die now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you seem to fear the robe within me.¡± The ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡± was entirely made from elements outside the city. This was why the equipment from outside the city was a double-edged sword¡­ the contamination could target anything. Han Dong quickly took off the robe and ced it in his backpack. Creak! Creak! Without the protection of the robe. The flesh threads that were originally rooted on the surface of the clothes forcefully seeped further, a cooling sensation of the rainwater spread from the shoulder¡­ the woman¡¯s head had fully integrated into Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. With a cruel smile, the woman¡¯s disembodied head said: ¡°The countdown starts now¡­ enjoy your remaining time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Dong naturallyplied on the surface, pretending to be nervous. ¡°The ¡®spirit¡¯ corresponding to the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ seems to be a bit low intelligence-wise.¡­ that¡¯s excellent!¡± Han Dong wore an irrepressible smile. Carrying the Red Umbre, with an extra head on his shoulder, he returned to the crossroad to meet up with his teammates. Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see this additional head. ¡°If possible¡­ you can try to trace the origin of this umbre within these 24 hours. Being rated as B-ss by the system, the difficulty of this strange tale itself is not low. Whether the head is the main body, or the umbre is the main body¡­ it¡¯s too early to jump to a conclusion now. Let¡¯s try to ¡®utilize¡¯ it. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another solution.¡± Chapter 287: Prisoner Chapter 287: Prisoner At the crossroads, in front of a newsstand. Abe was the first to return after receiving the ¡°Shop¡± information. Then, Mia walked over with Winry from across the street. Mia had a puffy face as if she had been frustrated by something. ¡°Are you okay, Mia?¡± Abe asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything, and we were verbally insulted by some lowly beings! Nichs wouldn¡¯t let me cause trouble, or else I would have skinned those punks alive.¡± During the search for the shop, a group of thugs after Mia and Winry¡¯s beauty started to harass them. Not only are they incredibly umon beauties from other countries, but Mia¡¯s long legs are enough to draw attention. Even though the bunch of thugs, who were verbally provocative and even tried to make advances, had been beaten badly by Winry on the spot. Mia was still mad. ording to her personality, these kinds of scumbags need to be executed. Winry was trying to pacify her from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, Mia. It seems everyone here is equipped with a precise mechanical device called a ¡®phone.¡¯ The punk I just beat up tried to call his friends using a ¡®phone.¡¯ I think these things are quite useful? If the magic array inside the clockwork device doesn¡¯t work, we can use this to stay in contact.¡± In Winry¡¯s bag, there were a bunch of phones she had taken from the punks. The team lead, Abe, was also uncertain, ¡°Alright, we will discuss it when Nichs gets back¡­ it seems he knows something about it. Also, I have found the ¡®Shop.¡¯ Mia, you don¡¯t have to worry about these small matters. The people in this [Paradise], the energy they exude doesn¡¯t seem human¡­ reckless killing might bring trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just very angry and want to vent¡­ all because you took Nichs away from mest night.¡± Mia, in a burst of anger, finally voiced her thoughts. Abe did not respond and could onlyugh awkwardly. Mia was pouting, squatting on the side of the road on a fire hydrant, with her hands supporting her chin. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Nichse back yet? He¡¯s not punctual at all.¡± While Mia wasining. The spider-like hairs rooted on her body stood erect. Danger alert! Hiss¡­ Several strings were spat out of Mia¡¯s mouth as her gaze locked onto the front. ¡°Nichs!? What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Mia rubbed her eyes especially hard, thinking she was seeing wrong. Because arge number of her spiderpound eyes can receive light of different wavelengths. So, Mia could clearly see Han Dong walking out of the crowd, carrying a strange red umbre, and a pale, terrifying geisha head on his shoulder. Both the umbre and the head were emitting a dangerous and lethal aura¡­ if heads like these grew on Mia, she would do everything possible to get rid of them. Mia couldn¡¯t understand how Han Dong could coexist with such a terrifying entity. ¡°Could it be that Nichs is under ¡®mental control¡¯?! Impossible¡­ if he could be controlled, neither could I.¡± At the same time. Leaning against the newsstand, Abe¡¯s beast alert was fully triggered. ¡®Owl Protection¡¯ A green light shed in Abe¡¯s eyes, he also saw the terrifying head on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, and he couldn¡¯t understand it either. Only Winry, who didn¡¯t have the ¡®vision¡¯ ability, couldn¡¯t see anything. When she saw Han Donging back, Winry immediately went to greet him. Drip, drip¡­ A tongue soaked in rainwater slowly came out of the head¡¯s mouth, trying to lick Winry. ¡°Winry, stay two meters away from me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ okay.¡± Winry looked disappointed, thinking she had done something wrong. Little did she know, Han Dong was just observing on purpose. As expected. When the tongue extended to one meter and eight, it automatically considered the target as ¡®too far¡¯ and retracted it back into the mouth. ¡°Did anyone find the ¡®shop¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been located, in an old residential building¡­ But it seems another squad of prisoners found it too.¡± ¡°Prisoners? Well¡­ let¡¯s hurry up. About this umbre behind me, we can discuss while walking.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Leading the way, Abe rushed the squad towards the shop. Due to the conversation with Han Dong earlier, Winry was deliberately keeping a two-meter distance. ¡°Mia, did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Look for yourself. Deputy captain has some ¡®dirty things¡¯ on him. You can¡¯t just get too close.¡± ¡°Dirty things!?¡± Winry quickly realized what her teacher once said, that in the Fate Space, there are some terrifying entities invisible to the naked eye. She put her ¡®Goggles¡¯ on. The pale and terrifying geisha head was staring right at Winry. Saliva was continuously dripping from the corner of its mouth¡­ It seemed eager to devour Winry. ¡°Ah¡­ a person! A person¡¯s head!¡± Winry was immediately scared and hid behind Mia. Han Dong also exined the origin of the human head on his shoulder. He spoke about the situations where ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ can be triggered without clues. The whole conversation was in English, which the human head did not understand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ too dangerous?¡± Abe¡¯s white fur would slightly float every time he saw the human head that waspletely rooted in Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Risk and benefit coexist¡­ this thing seems to be very afraid of ¡®Chaos Equipment¡¯. From this point of view, I am quite sure¡­ as long as I maintain this state for 24 hours.¡± It was clear that Han Dong was different from the rest. But such ¡®bold¡¯ approach was genuinely something Abe admired¡­ ¡°Speaking of that, Abe, you just said that when you found the ¡®shop¡¯, the ¡®Convict Team¡¯ also showed up¡­ Did they notice you?¡± ¡°Theoretically, they wouldn¡¯t find me unless they themselves had a surprising perception.¡± ¡°I have a n¡­¡± The ¡®shop¡¯ was located in a building on an old street. Compared to the previous pedestrian street, this ce was significantly ¡®quieter¡¯¡­ and most of the people walking here were old folks. Han Dong, carrying the red umbre, was walking alone on this street, attracting extra attention. As for Abe, Winry, and Mia, they were assigned to carry out covert operations on the rooftop. The first thing to do was to identify the ¡®Convicts¡¯. Are they just a group of ordinary people or can they pose a threat to people like Han Dong? ording to Abe, the ¡®shop¡¯ was located on the fifth floor. While stepping up the old and dirty stairs¡­ Han Dong found the hallway on the fourth floorpletely blocked by a burly, blonde man. His polo shirt looked like it could burst at any moment. His ck leather shoes were a staggering size fifty. Such a huge figure was a bit exaggerated. ¡°I saw you on the train¡­ I remember there were two pretty foreign girls among your teammates! Where are they?¡± The convict seemed incredibly excited when talking about Winry and Mia. ¡°What about your teammates?¡± Han Dong asked back. ¡°The boss let me test your capabilities¡­ how brave of you to go to the ¡®shop¡¯ alone. I¡¯ll break your limbs first, then present you to the boss. Hopefully, with you as a bait, we can draw out the two pretty girls. My name is Ivanoff! Ie from the Russian ck Dolphin Prison¡­ I really do like young boys like you.¡± Boom! He stepped out. His massive size fifty shoes smashed the reinforced concrete stairs, and he spread his arms, rushing toward Han Dong. Chapter 288: Fighting Chapter 288: Fighting G Virus enhancement at full capacity, Lil¡¯ Demon Eye¡¯s effect at 30%, dynamic vision strengthened. Han Dong, who was standing at the entrance of the corridor, stepped back and ttened himself against the back wall, narrowly avoiding the Death Row Prisoner¡¯s bear hug. But Han Dong, who had apparently evaded the attack, had a sweat droplet rolling down his cheek. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right¡­ what¡¯s up with this guy?¡± Han Dong leaned his hands behind on the wall, without any intention of attacking, but prepared himself to dodge again. The bear hug missed. Under normal circumstances, given his forward inertia and his massive size, it should be difficult for him to stop immediately. However, something was not quite right. Ivanoff wore a smirk on his face. At the moment the bear hug missed, he turned it into a clenched right fist. By using a long-practiced body technique, he transferred the forward inertia through the muscles of his feet and waist into his arm¡­ He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Cannon punch. Air currents spread out from both sides of his bulky arm. Bang! A huge hole sted through the reinforced concrete wall. The steel bars within the wall were surprisingly severed by a single punch. ¡°Hmm¡­ So agile?¡± The blond Russian prisoner-Ivanoff, saw that his continuous moves had yet to hit his target. Looking at Han Dong, who had escaped to the level below, he showed a rather interesting smile. As for Han Dong¡¯s side¡­ His face didn¡¯t look too good, and sweat kept trickling down his temples. As the mainbatant, no one could directly experience what Han Dong felt. It was an almost unprecedented feeling for Han Dong. All along, Han Dong honed hisbat skills against the monsters in the Fate Space or the Polluted Life outside the city. Of course, He also sparred with Dumps and Mia, but neither of them was a ¡®fighter¡¯. If you look at the previous fight in the corridor¡­ On the issue of power, Ivanoff¡¯s strength is undoubtedly terrifying¡­ But he is clearly not as powerful as the Great Lord, Stuart. Yet the fight that just urred made Han Dong feel as if he could be ¡®killed instantly¡¯ at any moment. It wasn¡¯t merely an issue of strength; there were other elements that made Han Dong profoundly ufortable. Although Han Dong had several ways to fight, he didn¡¯t want to reveal too many of his trump cards facing a death row prisoner alone at the beginning of the Fate incident¡­ His primary aim was to gather information. Han Dong wanted to know whether these ¡®death prisoners¡¯ were simply showcasing the strength of the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯, or whether they inherently possessed the formidable power to confront the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯. From what he could see now, it was definitely thetter. ¡°So the ¡®Fate Card¡¯ has elevated the difficulty of the original events¡­ It even gave the Death Prisoners this kind of power?! The ¡®advance¡¯, ¡®retraction¡¯, ¡®punch¡¯ flowed seamlessly just now¡­ Like some kind of boxing technique, and it¡¯s quite advanced! This guy crawled out from the bottom of the prison, and all his moves are ¡®against humans¡¯. They¡¯re unlike any opponents I¡¯ve ever faced. These guys are born killers¡­ Once caught, I¡¯ll undoubtedly die if I don¡¯t resort to drastic measures.¡± Indeed. Human against human. These ¡®Death Prisoners¡¯ set by the system are all top assassins equipped with ¡®anti-human¡¯ tactics. Once captured, they¡¯ll be instantly killed by various ¡®anti-human¡¯ moves. This could be considered Han Dong¡¯s blind spot in actualbat¡­ After all, the main opponents of the Knights Regiment in the Holy City are the life forms outside the city. ¡°Although I have the G Virus supporting my body and the enhanced right arm, while Lil¡¯ Demon Eye can clearly see the enemy¡¯s attack routine¡­ When ites to bat¡¯ human against human, I¡¯m totally a rookie. Moreover, the corridor is narrow, there¡¯s no room to dodge¡­ I should flee first.¡± Han Dong activated the eleration halo of his Griffin short boots and tried to get to the ground floor as fast as possible. Who knew! Boom! With a step, Ivanoff shattered the overhead corridor. Along with falling chunks of cement, his massive body,rge enough to fill the entire passage, plummeted down. ¡°Tiny one, where do you think you¡¯re going¡­ Uncle still wants to have some fun¡á with you.¡± ¡°No escape.¡± If that¡¯s the case¡­ Han Dong retreated a step back, creating a gap of six stairs between him and Ivanoff. He extended his right arm. His arm had already fused with the gue Doctor¡¯s dagger. Intense gue Energy ejected from the palm, the ¡®Meat Grinder Mouth¡¯ shing head-on with the opponent. If a normal person were to be engulfed within this gue Energy st, their body would disintegrate into a mere pool of bacteria-infested fluid and skeletal remains within a short period. But¡­ something illogical happened. Ivanoff turned his body sideways. He used his muscr back to block the gue Energy st. His outer clothes were immediately corroded and fragmented upon contact with the gue. However, the gue failed to inflict deep wounds on Ivanoff¡¯s body¡­ only causing some superficial skin damage. He wholly ignored the gue. Despite the energy st, he grabbed Han Dong¡¯s gue-spewing right hand! ¡°Finally got you!¡± Ivanoff showed a noticeably pleased expression. He immediately applied abat technique. Even though Han Dong¡¯s G Arm wasn¡¯t weak. Technically applied force instantly snapped all his fingers, fractured his wrist, causing the elbow to bepletely dislocated. He thought the battle was over then. But the events that followed were rather odd, as if time hade to a standstill. The palms of the two, still clutching each other, had yet to separate¡­ Logically, Ivanoff should be continuing to disable Han Dong¡¯s other limbs. Not long after. A series of dark veins crept up Ivanoff¡¯s arm, swiftly reaching his head. ¡°Pollution Invasion.¡± The palm-to-palm encounter. The close-range tentacle attack was deployed, undetected¡­ But Han Dong felt rather uneasy inside. He was forced to bring out his killing maneuver right at the start. This Fate event was somewhat too harsh on him. Pollution Invasion, Ivanoff¡¯s mind was eroded by severe illusions of madness. A pale-yellow fluid ceaselessly flowed from his nostrils and ears, and a pattern with dots appeared in various regions of his body. However¡­ Ivanoff¡¯s other hand could still form an unstable fist. His instinctspelled him to continue attacking. ¡°His fighting will is just too strong¡­ The difficulty level is way too high!¡± Disengage Fusion. As Han Dong was about to use the gue Dagger in his left hand to end this battle in one swift strike¡­ A voice came from the side of his face. ¡°Give¡­Give it to me!¡± The Geisha¡¯s head growing on his shoulder had already spat out a long, grey, water-formed tongue. The tongue drilled into Ivanoff¡¯s mouth. It constantly injected a strange rainwater into his body¡­ As the rainwater was infused, a thread of white, vital energy was sucked into the tongue. Vital Energy Drain, Intracranial Pollution. Ivanoff slumped to the ground, even if his robust body could barely keep him alive, he would be left in a vegetative state, his consciousness forever trapped in the ¡°Mad Border¡±. The Geisha¡¯s head seemed incredibly excited. ¡°Wow¡­ what is this taste!? Quick! Quick! Give me two more of such humans¡­ I might consider sparing your life.¡± Han Dong promptly responded: ¡°I¡¯ll try to get three¡­ At the same time, how about giving me a piece of information?¡± Chapter 289 - 289 Beast Chapter 289: Beast old building ¡°Shop¡±. A permanently blind man spent three Strange Tales Points at the shop to exchange for a samurai sword. Not long after he took the samurai sword from the ¡®boss¡¯. His ears seemed to have heard something¡­ ¡°Ivanoff was defeated!? In a one-on-onebat¡­ Even though Ivanoff, who is proficient in Sambo, might be inferior to the opponent, he shouldn¡¯t have been defeated so quickly andpletely incapacitated. It seems like we¡¯ve run into a tough one right from the start. There only appears to be one personing to the old building, but in reality, there are three others lurking in the dark.¡± The leader of this convict team, who possesses an almost abnormal hearing ability, seems to be able to hear every piece of news. ¡°Use your ¡®methods¡¯. Take advantage of the young man who is alone downstairs and hasn¡¯t recovered yet, quickly deal with him¡­whether he dies or lives is not important. Just weaken the fighting power of the opponent¡¯s team. As for the three lurking in the dark, I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Dong stared at his opponent, who had turned into a ¡®vegetable¡¯. Quickly, he produced a delicate syringe with a pure gold flower pattern rim from his palm, extracting the ¡®Cell Essence (Convict ¨C Ivanoff)¡¯. Han Dong nned to find some free time to study this guy¡¯s cell structure properly usingb equipment. The series of abilities Ivanoff had just demonstrated, not to mention his fighting techniques, showed that his physical functions had far outstripped those of a normal human. It felt like he was in the world of the fighting anime ¡°Baki¡±, fighting various fighting monsters. Without using special techniques against such fighting monsters, Han Dong would find it very difficult to deal with them. With histent visual perception, Han Dong sensed that another convict wasing. ¡°Is iting¡­ One? No, it¡¯s hiding its presence! There are two¡­¡± Just as Han Dong was distracted by the footsteps from upstairs. Bang! The door to a side room was kicked open! The thick security door was heavily mmed against Han Dong¡¯s body. Then, a hand that was longer than an average human¡¯s, suddenly stretched out from behind the security door, grabbed Han Dong¡¯s neck and lifted him into the air. ¡°Strange¡­ Ivanoff was defeated by a nobody like you? It appears you must have some ¡®special¡¯ means, right?¡± The one holding Han Dong was also a convict from a Russian prison. The difference is. This person¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as robust, but his limbs were unexpectedly long¡­ His rough face gave people a sense of an ape-man. Meanwhile, another Russian man, clearly smaller in stature than Ivanoff, walked down the stairs holding two w knives¡­ there was a chilling evil Qi looming in his eyes. ¡°Apxy¡­get on with it! The boss said we don¡¯t need to leave any survivors¡­ this kid is a bit quirky.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Apxy, the convict with unusually long limbs, pulled out a hand axe from his waist and directly smashed it down towards Han Dong¡¯s head. At the critical moment. A shadow [The Eye] shed by. A w! A kick! Ding! Sparks flew! The hand axe that was about to hit Han Dong¡¯s head collided with a w de from the side. A wave of power passed through the axe handle, forcing him to let go and the axe flew out. Apxy, the convict with unusually long limbs, had a shocked look on his face, and without hesitation, blocked his face with his arms. Smack! It blocked the side kick straight on, but the power forced him to retreat three steps. A distinct footprint of a wolf¡¯s paw was imprinted on his arm, some fresh blood dripped onto the ground. ¡°Oh¡­ didn¡¯t the boss say he would take care of the three hidden people? How did he let one get through?¡± Apxy stared at the white-haired youth who had suddenly appeared in front of him. Not daring to ck off, he immediately assumed a fighting stance. Exactly. It was indeed [Abe . Rhein] who stepped in at the crucial moment. Although he was held up for a moment by the ¡®eyeless convicts¡¯ upstairs, he arrived just in time to protect Han Dong. ¡°Abe¡­ These guys are masters of various ¡®anti-human¡¯ techniques, unlike any life-forms or creatures we¡¯ve encountered outside the city¡­ be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also good at this.¡± Abe¡¯s white hair had grown to the back of his neck, the white mist covering his body vaguely suggesting the forms of a white wolf and a giant bear. When it came to ¡®anti-human,¡¯ Abe was notcking at all. Abe, who received ¡®one-on-one¡¯ training every day, experienced most of the realbat. Members of the Behemoth Knight Group are not very fond of theories, they prefer to teach directly throughbat. In the first few months Abe joined the school, he would end each day of learning with several bumps on his face and fractures all over his body. Sometimes he could only rest in the nearest stable, swiftly healing his body with his unique Hundred Beasts Constitution. The sparring with the teachers only stopped short of killing him, they never held back. Breaking bones, piercing the body were quitemon situations. Though it was hard for Abe, he persevered¡­and honed his fighting skills. Mastering the ¡®routine¡¯ of fighting people. ¡°Haha¡­such skill at such a young age! You all must have been trained by some assassin organization, right? But it¡¯s a shame you haven¡¯t lived long enough, so your experience falls short. Like for example! Once you establish an advantage¡­ you should not give the enemy a chance to breathe.¡± Apxy, the convict with different length of limbs, suddenly pulled out two hand axes from behind him and threw them at Abe with a unique technique. The path of the spinning axes is quite eerie. Abe had to dodge while also facing them head-on¡­ Swish! A light sh appeared on the back of his right hand. And while Abe was concentrating on dodging the axes, the convict ¨C Tugenev, who had been standing in the hallway with his w knife, moved. Two convicts attacked, forming a front-and-back siege, locking onto all of Abe¡¯s vital points. ¡°Such strong killing intent¡­¡± Definitely a different feeling. When Abe sparred with the knight teachers, he did not feel this kind of killing intent, nor did he face lethal moves. But¡­ To beasts, the situations are all the same. That is, who is the prey, who is the hunter. Strands of white hair floated on Abe¡¯s body. ¡¸Wolf Shadow¡¹ Aided by beast perception, he dodged quickly! Creating some distracting illusions on top of his original moves. He evaded the nking attack by the two convicts with incredible moves andunched a fierce counter-attack. Swish! Blood sttered on the spot. The w knife hit the ground. The wrist veins of the convict ¨C Tugenev were entirely severed by Abe, rendering him unable to wield his weapon¡­ he was forced to back off temporarily to stop the bleeding. With the loss of an attacking convict. The significantly relieved Abe jumped up directly, tightly grasping the cor of the convict Apxy with one hand. ¡¸Power Palm¡¹ The phantom image of a giant bear emerged behind him. He delivered three consecutive strikes to the convict¡¯s head. Several fractures appeared in the skull, Eye blood vessels burst, Severe concussions. After falling to the ground, Apxy tried several times to support himself but slipped again and again. This was the closebat ability of the [Hundred Beasts Abe], considered the strongest among the Apprentice Knights. Chapter 290: Shop Chapter 290: Shop A bandage was used to stop the bleeding. The prisoner, who was wielding the w knife with his teeth, forcefully wrapped the knife around his palm, prepared to continue his assault when there urred a sudden chilling sensation. A noise echoed. He was so immersed in the fight that he hadpletely forgotten the presence of someone else. Tentaclestched onto the back of his head, and in an instant, he lost control of his body. Then, a wet, rainy tongue slid along his cheek and wormed its way into his mouth. Feeding on his life force¡­ Han Dong could faintly perceive that with the intake of this energy, both the woman¡¯s head and the Red Umbre were growing stronger, the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ itself was bing more powerful. In no time, another nt-person was brought to life. ¡°Hurry, there¡¯s another one up ahead, a good opportunity! Let me eat, let me have a bite more! I promise not to harm you, I swear.¡± ¡°Okay¡­Abe! I¡¯ll handle this one.¡± Han Dong gestured to Abe to step back temporarily, allowing him to deal with the prisoner who had suffered a severe concussion. Watching the entire ¡®treatment¡¯ process, Abe slightly furrowed his brows, feeling a bit uneasy¡­ but he trusted Han Dong¡¯s way of handling things, believing it would be right. With a glugging sound, Even the Red Umbre started to squirm slightly as it fed upon the life force. The geisha¡¯s head was filled with satisfaction. The battle was far from over. Han Dong turned his head to ask: ¡°Abe¡­there¡¯s still one prisoner left, right?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I had Winry and Mia hold him off while I came down to help you¡­Let¡¯s go check it out! Their hands should be plenty to deal with the adversary.¡± His meal finished. Han Dong and Abe immediately rushed upstairs. As they approached the fifth floor where the ¡®shop¡¯ was located¡­there were numerous severed spider threads littering the corridor. ¡°What happened?¡± The situation was different from what they had anticipated. Mia was grinding herbs on the corridor floor, and gently applying them to Winry¡¯s body. Winry, who was once able to block a senior¡¯s huge axe attack barehanded during the training period, was injured¡­her body marked by three shallow knife scars. Han Dong was well aware of Winry¡¯s abilities, If she were to really go all out, probably not even Abe could hold her off¡­ not to mention that Mia¡¯s fighting power was not to be taken lightly. Nevertheless, despite theirbined forces, they not only failed to stop their attacker, they were counterattacked and injured. ¡°What happened?¡± Mia quickly exined: ¡°This¡­Five-Star Difficulty is a bit over the top, huh! The blind man¡¯s swordsmanship was so exquisite that each strike could discern weakness and aim for fatal blows. My spider¡¯s silk couldn¡¯t hold up against it, and the narrow corridor limited my movement, so I couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with him in time. Winry had to take the risk of getting injured and broke his arm with her fist. At the same time, he got infected with my spider¡¯s poison¡­Being that he fled so quickly, the poison will spread throughout his body in no time, I doubt he will survive long.¡± Staring at the multitude of sharp knife marks left in the corridor, and Winry, who was gritting her teeth in pain. Han Dong nodded his head, ¡°Indeed! All these prisoners seem to possess inhuman abilities, each one mastering a different ¡®versus human¡¯ technique¡­ If they manage to take care of some of the Strange Tales and obtain points, and then exchange those for some extremely lethal weapons, we might be in danger. In the future while operating, we must carry out advance investigations. You guys check out the shop situation first, let me handle this.¡± Han Dong pointed his fingers towards the red umbre behind him and headed alone for the top floor. ¡°Congrattions, young man! As per our agreement, I am not going to kill you¡­¡± On the rooftop, The geisha¡¯s head automatically separated from Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. As the umbre opened, A cloud was instantly formed in the sky above the old building, causing localized rainfall. The geisha, wearing a kimono, held the red umbre, stared at Han Dong¡­ and made a polite weing gesture. ¡°Wee to [Paradise]¡­ You¡¯re far more interesting than any other ¡®outsiders¡¯ who¡¯ve entered here before, we might meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Oh!? Do you yourselves know about the setup of Paradise?¡± ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t really mind¡­as long as someone carries an umbre in a rainy day, which is enough to satisfy me, wherever it is.¡± Han Dong seized the opportunity and tried to ask: ¡°Although I was unable to catch a third person for you¡­ I was wondering if you might be able to tell me some inside information about [Paradise]. Like whether there exists some sort of organization among you, or if there are any other ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ we should be wary of.¡± When Han Dong tried to inquire, the geisha merely cocked her head. ¡°Information¡­ if I spill the beans, [The Big Guy] might kill me. There are many secrets in Paradise that you can¡¯t possibly imagine, just try to survive¡­ I hope you¡¯ll die at [The Big Guy]¡¯s hands, hahaha!¡± In the blink of an eye. The geisha hummed a catchy local tune, and stepping lightly in the clogs, she retreated slowly and disappeared off the edge of the roof. At the same moment, Han Dong also received a system prompt: ¡ºB-level ¡®Strange Tales ¨C Red Umbre¡¯pleted¡» Completion Method: Requirements met (Assisted ¡®Rain Woman. Red¡¯ in consuming the essence of three high-level individuals) Reward: 18 Strange Tales Points (15 Basic +3 Rapid Completion) Han Dong recalled the geisha¡¯s words just now: ¡°[The Big Guy]¡­looks like humans gather all the Strange Tales in one area has led to an organization being formed internally? The level of the prisoners, the strangeness of the Strange Tales themselves, do indeed match the Five-Star difficultybel. I¡¯m afraid there are huge dangers hidden in this ¡®Paradise¡¯, dangers that I can¡¯t yet predict. Now that I have a basic understanding of the prisoners¡¯ level, I have confirmed the location of the shop and gotten a certain amount of Strange Tales Points, I think it¡¯s a pretty good start. Let¡¯s go check out the ¡®shop¡¯ situation first!¡± Seeing the Red Umbre disappear, Abe asked, ¡°Huh? The Strange Tale isplete?¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­Got 18 Strange Tales Points.¡± Abe immediately gave a thumbs up! Initially, there were only five points, but being able to score an additional eighteen points means a significant boost to progress. Han Dong said with a smile as he descended the staircase, his small fist gently tapping Abe on the arm, ¡°I owe you big time¡­Otherwise, I would have been in danger during that ambush.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Abe chuckled, his white fur lightly floating. ¡°Is this the ¡®shop¡¯?¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! After knocking, The old wooden door opened a crack. An arm, rotten with decay, stretched out from the gap between the doors. Its nails were full of dirt, giving the impression of having just crawled out of a grave. With a rigid finger, it gestured for Han Dong and the others toe in. ¡°I thought the shop would be a supply station set up by humans inside [Paradise]¡­ I was expecting it to be high-tech, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± As the door was pushed open, A familiar scent wafted in. It was simr to the smell of a graveyard. Inside the old, cracked room were several shelves¡­ There was a variety of goods stored here. As for the shopkeeper, he was a scruffy old man with bones sticking out from his arms and legs. He was currently sitting in front of the counter, lightly ringing a bell, indicating the first-time shop-going Han Dong andpany toe over. The shopkeeper seemed to have something to say. Chapter 291 - 291 Mr. Aha Chapter 291: Mr. Aha ¡°Huh? Space technology?¡± It was Han Dong¡¯s sharp attention to detail that led him to immediately notice a discrepancy in the store¡¯s dimensions. The interior of the store was notablyrger than the old building it was housed in¡­ The actual space inside was muchrger. ¡°Has the current level of technology reached this extent? Or is it simply limited to this ¡®store¡¯?¡± Ding, ding, ding¡­ At the shopkeeper¡¯s call, signaled by the ring of a bell. Han Dong and his group proceeded to the counter. ¡°Aha! Aha!¡­ Aha!¡± Due to arge hole in the shopkeeper¡¯s lower jaw, he could only utter the phrase ¡®Aha¡¯. Thus, they decided to refer to him as ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯. Strange as it was, Han Dong and his team could understand the meanings conveyed by the various intonations of ¡®Aha¡¯. This could be rted to the Fate Space. The trantion is as follows. ¡°Aha, honored customers! As long as you have enough points, you can purchase anything with a clear price tag from my shop. Since this is your first time in the Paradise, allow me to give you a brief introduction to our ¡®store¡¯. I should rify that all the stores in the Paradise are owned by me, ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯. You can find my shops in various zones, and the prices of all the merchandise are the same because I am the sole boss!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Han Dong made a thoughtful expression. Mr. Aha pulled out a heavy, dust-covered book from who-knows-where, turning it to the contents page to exin the basic categories: ¡°The goods for sale in my store are roughly divided into five categories: ¡®Clue Type¡¯: They can provide you with basic information about the Strange Tales, the area they appear in, and how to trigger them. After fulfilling the respective tasks rted to the Strange Tales, you can usually earn between 5% to 30% in points. Of course, depending on how you handle them, you might also gain additional information. ¡®Efficacious Tools¡¯: Most physical attacks cannot hurt the Strange Tales. To help you survive a little longer, these efficacious tools allow direct harm to the Strange Tales, and might even kill them. The more advanced the tool, the more expensive it is. If you believe you can handle the Strange Tales on your own, you don¡¯t need to buy them. ¡®Living Creatures¡¯: When I¡¯m free, I go dumpster diving, and sometimes, I find weak Strange Tales barely clinging to life. Being kind-hearted, I, Mr. Aha, have no choice but to pick them up and keep them in containers. Once you pay for them, they be your servants. Don¡¯t try to use them against other Strange Tales¡­ They ended up in the dumpster because they couldn¡¯t beat others¡­ Aha! ¡®Pass¡¯: The Paradise is not as simple as you imagine, it has strict zonal divisions. Without a ¡®Pass¡¯, you Outsiders are only able to move within your current zone. If you want to travel to other zones, a Pass is a necessary condition. ¡®Misceny¡¯: I won¡¯t provide detailed introduction for these. They are all kept in the misceneous room. Some might be useful to you, while others may bring unexpected danger if worn on your person. If you encounter certain quirky Strange Tales that require you to collect certain items, you might want to try searching in the misceneous room, you might find something surprising.¡± Mr. Aha¡¯s introduction was quite detailed. ¡°Excuse me, sir, do you have a zoning map of the Paradise?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ However, I suggest that you umte enough points before redeeming it. The zoning n costs 10 points, and each ¡®Pass¡¯ costs 10 points. Prepare 50 points before thinking about proceeding to other zones.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong, who currently has 18 Strange Tales Points, needs to contemte carefully on how to utilize them. When dealing with spirit bodies that are difficult to detect with the naked eye. Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Tentacle Ability¡¯ can directly cause damage, as can Mia¡¯s curse abilities. But as for Abe and Winry who rely on physical attacks, they may need the ¡®Efficacious Tools¡¯ sold in the store. However, Winry immediately waved her hand in refusal. ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡­ The cksmith hammer given by Master can smash anything! Points are precious, they should be used to equip Captain Abe.¡± Meanwhile, Abe also indicated that it was unnecessary. ¡°My Fate Equipmentbined with a beast spirit can damage spirit bodies¡­ Nichs, use all our points to get clues! umte enough Strange Tales Points in advance so we can finish this Fate Event sooner. I have a feeling that the longer we stay in this Paradise, the greater danger we will be in.¡± However, Han Dong had his own ideas. ¡°Since the ¡®store¡¯ sells items designed specifically to deal with Strange Tales, they must be useful¡­ We should equip at least one.¡± Just then, Mia¡¯s voice came from one side: ¡°I want this!!!¡± Mia stood in front of a shelf, holding a Tachi with a ghostly face carved on the sheath. The entirety of it gave off a unique cursed aura. ¡°Can you use this weapon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me¡­ it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never received a suitable ¡®Fate Weapon¡¯. Shopkeeper, can I test it?¡± ¡°Aha!¡± Zing¡­ The metal shed as the de slid out of the sheath, emitting a faint dark aura. Suddenly, Mia¡¯s cursing power immediately connected with the de¡­ sh! Lift! Pull back¡­ Return to sheath! Shepleted the moves seamlessly. Mia made a face, ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie to you¡­if I had a decent ¡®Fate Equipment¡¯ during ourst spar, I wouldn¡¯t have lost so easily.¡± Han Dong was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Mia to be this proficient. ¡°Shopkeeper¡­ this thing must be expensive, right?¡± ¡°Well, now that¡¯s interesting! The merchandise you¡¯re interested in is both a tool and a ¡®clue¡¯¡­ If you canplete the corresponding ¡®Strange Tale¡¯, you only need to pay an additional 10 points and it¡¯s yours. But if you happen to lose this tool while dealing with the ¡®Strange Tale¡¯, you¡¯ll have to pay me 100 points aspensation.¡± ¡°I want¡­I want this¡­¡± Throughout Han Dong¡¯s deliberation, Mia kept tugging at his sleeve. But when considering the value, the curse on this Tachi must correspond to a higher level Strange Tale. Let alone the level of danger. As the shopkeeper said. If during the execution process they encountered the owner of this cursed Tachi, and if it was taken¡­ Han Dong and the others would face a debt of 100 points, and their perfect start would instantly turn into a hellish one. In addition. Even if they could solve the Strange Tale, they would still need to pay 10 points to get this item¡­ This was the key issue Han Dong needs to consider whether it¡¯s worth it or not. ¡°Mr. Aha, can we see the corresponding clues?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a no¡­ If you want to see the clues, you need to pay the corresponding points! The ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ corresponding to this Demon Sword is not simple, the difficulty level is rtively high. You need to pay me 10 points in advance to see the clues! By the way¡­ This Demon Sword is indeed suitable for women¡¯s use.¡± Chapter 292: Han Dong’s Speculation Chapter 292: Han Dong¡¯s Spection Mia stared at the odd demon sword, trying to keep herself from salivating. ¡°Nichs¡­ I just absolutely adore this demon sword! Moreover, since it¡¯s something from the World of Fate, there must be a way to take it out. If necessary, I could spend some my points¡­ Last time, I had a tough time controlling the [Maternal Body] in Stuart Manor. If I can get this demon sword, I will definitely use all my skills to clear this fate event!¡± Mia could clearly feel the power of the demon sword. Once she gets her hands on it, her future ¡®Knight¡¯s Path¡¯ will be much smoother. Han Dong asked in a low voice: ¡°Does this count as your ¡®request¡¯? We¡¯ve just arrived in the paradise, if we mishandle this, we will fall into an unrecoverable situation. A debt of 100 points will throw us into the abyss.¡± ¡°Request¡­ request¡­¡± Mia looked aggrieved. Han Dong continued: ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, I will choose a safer way to ¡®score up¡¯.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll use up my ¡®request¡¯.¡± Mia frowned, her mental image of forming a big family with Nichs and giving birth to a human spider babypletely shattered. ¡°Alright.¡± The ¡®request¡¯ has been used. Han Dong was relieved of one restriction¡­ otherwise, if Mia came up with a request where she constantly wants him in bed, Han Dong would lose a great deal of study time. Also. As Mia said, she really helped Han Dong a lot in obtaining the nd deed¡¯. The store owner suddenly added: ¡°You won¡¯t lose out on this deal¡­ let me leak some information. The ¡®store¡¯ in this area is the only one, and the most valuable item is this demon sword, which is abination of ¡®Clue and Spiritual Instrument¡¯. Its quality will allow you to deal with some historical ¡®Strange Tales¡¯. Also, this demon sword is the only one of its kind, not avable in other ¡®stores¡¯. It¡¯s impossible to advance you 10 points and let you have it. If you give up this opportunity now. When the next teames here, they will spare no cost to buy this ¡®demon sword¡¯.¡± ¡°Deal! How should we make the payment?¡± ¡°Extend your arm¡­¡± Mr. Aha prodded with his dirt-filled fingernails. Splotches of rainwater and red umbre material slowly and painfully emerged from under Han Dong¡¯s skin. ¡°You¡¯ve alreadypleted the Strange Tale of ¡®Rain Girl. Red¡¯? Not bad.¡± Mr. Aha went over to the knife rack after receiving his payment. Inside was a small drawer containing a note. [Demon Sword Huan Ghost] ¨C Please look for a crooked neck tree growing in a dark and damp corner of the mercial district¡¯. Take the demon sword there and you will encounter something. ¡Û ¡°Be prepared¡­ I¡¯ve warned you, this demon sword is the most valuable item in this ¡®store¡¯, and to get it, it¡¯s not that simple. You may even have to pay a certain price.¡± Han Dong decided not to use the remaining 8 points for now, keeping them as a reserve in case of emergencies. He bid Mr. Aha goodbye. Mia, holding the demon sword and rubbing it excitedly on her face. Han Dong kept the clue note. As soon as they shut the door to the store, Han Dong spoke softly: ¡°We¡¯ve been fooled¡­¡± ¡°Ah? By that shop owner just now?¡± Winry immediately looked furious, as if she was about to break down the door and demand an exnation. ¡°No¡­ I mean, we¡¯ve been fooled by the humans in the background of fate.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Winry tilted her head,pletely puzzled. ¡°I was wondering right from the beginning why this ¡®store¡¯ doesn¡¯t fit the style of the technologically advanced humans. Also, the book of devices that Mr. Aha showed us doesn¡¯t include the ¡®Escape Pass¡¯ mentioned in the train¡¯s announcement, which could be exchanged for 100 points. Furthermore, Mr. Aha is not a human. With 70% certainty, I think the ¡®store¡¯ that sells various devices is also a ¡®Strange Tale¡¯¡­ all controlled by ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯. The humans in this world are not really in control of the park. They¡¯ve merely learned about the ¡®store¡¯ through information gathered by previous batches of death row inmates and regard it as a rtively neutral ¡®Strange Tale store¡¯ they can exploit to help the inmates investigate deeper into the park.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Winry was visibly shocked, she hadn¡¯t thought of it that way before. Her thought process was simplistic. As long as they continue to solve the Strange Tales and earn enough points¡­ then they can exchange for an ¡®Escape Pass¡¯ in the store, which would sessfully end this fate event. If it were a two-star difficulty fate event, Han Dong might really think the same way. But this is a five-star difficulty, and Han Dong had doubts when he heard the broadcast on the train, thinking it was too simple¡­ Now that he has met with Mr. Aha, he is even more certain. The most difficult point of this fate event [Strange Tales]. Is probably how to ¡®escape¡¯. If you want to earn more Strange Tales points, you have to go deeper into the park. But the deeper you go, the harder it is to break away. If this contradiction is not resolved, Han Dong and his team will be stuck here forever. Han Dong continued with his conjecture: ¡°Humans can¡¯t control the paradise at all. In fact, they have even actively input ¡®bionic humans¡¯ into the park to build a sound city that ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ would be satisfied with, in order to stabilize the park and ensure the world is not affected. Then, through a ¡®Policy of Condemned¡¯, they select excellent death row inmates from prisons around the world, form them into suicide squads, and try to probe for information about the park. The humans from outside then utilize this information to try and stabilize this [Strange Tales Paradise]. If they can¡¯t control it well, this world might be like ours, where humans can only live within a small range and the wandering ones outside the city are all kinds of Strange Tales.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Abe nodded, mostly agreeing with Han Dong¡¯s hypotheses. Han Dong took a deep breath, ¡°In short, we have to handle the demon sword first¡­ After increasing ourbat prowess, then we will slowly find the ¡®bnce point¡¯ for the ¡®contradiction¡¯. To make a highly advanced human society fear and spend everything to maintain bnce. The danger of the park itself is beyond our imagination. Therefore, even if it¡¯s a full five-star difficulty, our ultimate goal is just to [escape], not to fully uncover the secrets of the park or to kill some ultimate bosses. We should obtain as many points as possible without going too deep in¡­ and then, leave this ce.¡± They got back to the main street. Knowing the prowess of the prisoners, the team didn¡¯t split up again. They enquired about the [Crooked Neck Tree] through various channels. Most of the received information needed to be filtered out¡­ only one piece of information seemed sufficiently useful to Han Dong. There was a rumor that an asional crooked neck tree would appear in the forest behind an open-air hot spring inn¡­ some even heard the sobbing of a woman while bathing. Chapter 293 - 293 Soaking in Hot Springs Chapter 293: Soaking in Hot Springs In a country like Dongying, their favorite pastime is soaking in hot springs. Countless hot spring inns are scattered everywhere. Initially, Han Dong thought he would be heading to a secluded, even dpidated hot spring inn that hardly anyone frequented anymore, considering there were rumors of hauntings. Yet, to his surprise. As the taxi arrived at the hillside guesthouse with a hot spring. The parking lot in front of the inn was full of cars. Several employees in kimonos were weing guests at the entrance, seeming almost overwhelmed. ¡°Sir, did you have a reservation?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a reservation, I¡¯m afraid all of our rooms are already booked for tonight. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Can we wait here? If someone checks outst minute, give us their room.¡± The staff member awkwardly replied: ¡°Sir, under normal circumstances, we don¡¯t havest-minute checkouts¡­ If you continue along this mountain road or drive seven kilometers to Chestnut Valley, you should be able to find a nice hot spring inn.¡± ¡°No problem, let me wait¡­ Maybe someone will check outter.¡± Meanwhile. Inside the inn. A university-aged couple was walking in the bustling corridor,pletely oblivious to the horrific rumors about the inn. However. As they opened the door, a gust of cold wind brushed across their faces. ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t they close the window?¡± The girl, who was quite cute, took off her shoes and ran to close the window. Squeak¡­ But the closed window couldn¡¯t be locked. It seemed like something was jammed inside the lock. ¡°Guangye, can youe and check what¡¯s wrong with this window?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± The man turned on his phone¡¯s shlight and shined it at the window lock, instantly turning pale with fright. ¡°Hair?!¡± Under the light, a great deal of hair had been stuffed into the keyhole and it was slightly wriggling. ¡°This¡­¡± Just as the frightened young couple prepared to call the staff for help. The girl turned her head to look at the wardrobe mirror in the corner of the room. The mirror reflected an angle of the room that was otherwise hidden from view¡ªbetween the wardrobe and the wall. A woman in red was standing close to the wardrobe, watching both of them through the mirror¡­ From beneath her ck hair, a pair of crimson lips protruded. ¡°Gua¡­Guangye¡­ there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a ghost!¡± Less than ten minutester. The couple, now pale with fright, hastily checked out. They left the inn as quickly as possible, almost sprinting out of there. The couple brushed past Han Dong who was waiting at the entrance. Next to the window of the room they had stayed in, a woman in red was still quietly waving¡­ Not to further scare the young couple, but instead silently signaling to Han Dong that she had fulfilled her request. ¡°Sir¡­ Please follow me.¡± ¡°Wow! This room is so cool!¡± Having grown up in the Holy City, Winry temporarily forgets about the danger at hand, mesmerized by the novelty of this Japanese-style room. Simrly. Mia¡¯s cheeks slowly flush as she stares at such a cozy room. She unwittingly imagines spending alone time with Han Dong in it. But¡­ Mia knows what¡¯s important right now. She just put the demon sword wrapped in cloth on the floor, nning to set up a spider web barrier in the corner of the room. Buzz¡­ The demon sword that touched the floor vibrates slightly, as if something has been activated. Instantly, the four of them go on high alert! Their eyes scan every corner of the room, ready for an ambush. After ten minutes, nothing unusual happened. Mia released a small wolf spider, sharing its vision and sent it outside the window and the door for reconnaissance. Everything in the inn seemed normal. ¡°Everything is normal¡­ However, since the demon sword itself reacted, it means we¡¯re on the right track.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the next move?¡± ¡°To the hot springs.¡± Inside the open-air hot spring. The sight of the four of them soaking together undoubtedly attracted the attention of the other people. Aside from Han Dong, who was rather unremarkable, the other three drew many looks. Abe might not have been as handsome as Cass, but his head full of wolf-like white hair looks ¡®quite cute¡¯. Moreover, when Abe soaked in the all-natural hot spring. His body¡¯s pores were stimted, growing a considerable amount of white fluffy hair. Although it was not clear in the water¡­ however, Han Dong who was next to Abe could feel this smooth, fluffy sensation. Not to mention the two girls in their swimsuits. Seeing such high-quality foreign girls was a rare spectacle, stirring bad intentions in some soaking faction members. Seeing that the boyfriends of the two girls were not particrly strong, they boldly flirted and even reached out their hands. Next. Han Dong and Abe didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger. Winry grabbed the person¡¯s hand and with a slight effort, she tossed him away! A bare ass was seen flying into the dark woods, disappearing without a trace. Then, Winry who was originally fully submerged in the bath slowly surfaced¡­ She is usually quite shy, especially since it¡¯s her first time wearing a tight swimsuit. Staring at Winry¡¯s ¡®hardened and lean¡¯ body that still looked attractive, any malicious foreigners dismissed their bad intentions. ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s sofortable!¡± Winry submerged half of her head into the hot spring, yfully blowing bubbles. Then she remembered something and asked: ¡°Deputy leader! What did you mean by ¡®bionic humans¡¯ that you mentioned at the store entrance?¡± ¡°Winry, your ¡®perception¡¯ is not strong enough yet, Mia and Abe should have noticed. The humans we saw in the park, although they behave exactly like real people ¨C they go to work, have families, have emotional fluctuations, and even encounter strange incidents and die ¨C but they are not truly human.¡± Hearing Han Dong¡¯s conspiracy theory and looking at the people around them who were bathing andughing in the hot spring, Winry turned pale with fright. ¡°Ah! Deputy leader, stop scaring me!¡± A timid Winry hugged Mia tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you. These people seem to be missing something. They¡¯re like¡­¡± Han Dong swallowed back words that Winry wouldn¡¯t understand, like ¡®gic engineering¡¯ and ¡®3D printing¡¯. He suddenly remembered the ¡®Human Refinement¡¯ he learned about during his fight with Dumps. ¡°They¡¯re like humans created through ¡®Human Refinement¡¯. Theyck certain necessities of a real human¡­ yet their existence stabilizes the park.¡± ¡°Human Refinement¡­ I heard my master mention it before. It seems to be a form of alchemy prohibited by the Holy City.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Han Dong was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Dumps not only had connections outside of the city, but also practiced forbidden techniques. ¡°Mia¡­ any response from the demon sword?¡± At Han Dong¡¯s instruction, Mia carried the demon sword with her via her spider silk. ¡°No¡­ Do we need to go check the forest area? But we haven¡¯t heard the cry of the woman from the rumors.¡± ¡°No¡­ Just continue soaking.¡± Han Dong was silently observing everything in the shadows. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off¡­ Chapter 294: The Midnight Waiter Chapter 294: The Midnight Waiter While bathing in the hot spring, nothing unusual was noticed. Nor did they hear the rumored cry of a womaning from the woods, only the howls of one of the organization members that Winry had thrown into the woods. As for the [Crooked Neck Tree] mentioned in the clue. While Mia was in the hot spring, she had sent out six wolf spiders to search in the woods. They found several crooked neck trees, but none of them matched the traits mentioned in the clue, growing in the shallow pond, with absolutely no leads. It even made everyone wonder if they were looking in the wrong ce. However. At first, when Mia gently put down the demon sword in the inn, she indeed felt a reaction¡­ so where did the problem lie? Midnight, twelve o¡¯clock sharp. The team had returned to their rooms to rest. Men and women were separated by a paper sliding door. Both female team members slept on the soft tatami bed in the bedroom. Han Dong and Abe, on the other hand, were resting in the lounge. Mia, in the bedroom, couldn¡¯t sleep due to numerous thoughts. Most of her consciousness was focused on the ¡°Demon Sword¡±, after all, she had used up her ¡®request¡¯¡­ she had to solve this strange tale, no matter what, and im the Demon Sword entirely for herself. ¡°¡­How can you do this to the blond young man?¡± With the help of her spider legs, Mia slid open the paper door silently. However. Everything seemed normal inside the lounge. Han Dong and Abe were sleeping in different positions. They had no idea how long the event of fate wouldst, they needed to seize every chance to rest. Just as Mia was bing a little moreposed and ready to sleep. Because, she was too focused on what the two men were doing, she inadvertently heard some strange noisesing from the outside corridor¡­ as if something was being cut. The hot spring inn was open 24 hours a day. Some guests liked to bath in the hot spring atte night when there were fewer people. During the midnight hours in the hot spring area, three business associates were enjoying their leisure time in the hot spring during a business trip. Amid the thick white fog. Unbeknownst to them, a female attendant in a kimono was standing behind them. Not to mention, the attendants in this hot spring inn were all quite good-looking¡­ With a touch of light makeup, the blooming beauty of one in their early twenties was impable. Also, between the loose kimonos, a tempting little gap could be seen. The only thing different about the attendant this time was. A deep rope mark was left around the slender neck of this female attendant ¡­ Seeing this, the businessmen naturally were very interested and tried to ask if she provided some extra services. Creak creak~ The beautiful attendant suddenly tilted her head back and made a strange sound. Something seemed to be slowlying out of her mouth. It was a sharp tachi, with a ghost face mark carved on the handle, slowlying out of the attendant¡¯s mouth. The three businessmen thought it was some kind of acrobatics show, they didn¡¯t feel the ¡®sense of horror¡¯ in it. When the attendant¡¯s delicate arm grabbed the handle. Her face showed an unnatural smile¡­ her head, which had been tilted back, suddenly slumped down, her bloodshot eyes staring fixedly at the three businessmen in the hot spring. Whoosh¡­ The hot spring pool was gradually dyed by some dark-color pigment. Before the three businessmen could even make an expression of fear, only their bizarrely grimacing heads remained, floating on the hot spring like a t boat. If one were to look down at the hot spring area right now. A kimono-d, tachi-holding female attendant stood by each hot spring pool. Meanwhile. Inside the hotel. The beautiful young attendants were knocking on each room door, one by one. ¡°What are you doing sote at night?!¡± Many guests who were awakened appeared to be notably annoyed and were about to scold the attendant when. The next second. The angry expression on their faces was forever frozen. A guest living deep inside the hotel was making a phone call in the corridor due to privacy issues, and happened to witness the horror scenes of the ¡°night purge¡± in the hallway. Despite turning pale from fear, this person still had control over his legs. He immediately gathered his friends and escaped from the hotel window, running straight to the parking area. However. Just as this guest started the engine, he noticed through his rear-view mirror that a female attendant was sitting in the back area, smiling. Next second. A sharp de pierced through the leather seat and his body. Soon. An attendant arrived at the door of the room where Han Dong and his team were staying. Seeing that knocking was useless, she cut the wooden door open with a single stroke. The spider web barrier was triggered. Countless poisonous spiders swarmed from the room, inundating the female attendant, their fangs madly biting into her smooth skin. But the next second¡­a strange phenomenon urred. The female attendant, who was bitten by arge number of poisonous spiders, showed no signs of harm. Instead, a cold substance oozed from her skin. The poison spiders that came into contact with it were immediately frozen to death and slipped off her body. The attendant stepped into the spider-infested room, wrapped in this cold aura that seemed toe from the depths of a pond. She found no living persons, just an open window and footprints left in the mud outside the window. Within a moment. Three attendants who were patrolling outside followed the footprints with their swords in their hands. A hot spring hotel, on the rooftop. Team Han Dong, four people in total, were hiding on the roof using a technique to conceal their presence. ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯ fully activated. Covered in crow outfits, Han Dong, was scanning the entire hotel. ¡°There are 27 attendants in total¡­ there are also some areas covered by a thick fog that I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± Han Dong¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°It¡¯s strange. I carefully observed these attendants when I checked in¡­ I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at all, they were just ordinary people at first. Why would they change so drastically all of a sudden?¡± Mia spoke at this moment: ¡°The ¡®Spider Sealing¡¯ I set up in the room has been broken¡­ Not a single attendant has been killed, the spider venom ispletely ineffective, and the effect of the curse is greatly suppressed. These attendants can emit a strange chill from their bodies, even the spiders made of pure curse will be frozen to death.¡± ¡°No wonder Mr. Aha warned us, this incident should be considered the most difficult ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ in the current region. Mia, make sure to keep the Demon Sword well hidden, once any aura leaks out, we will all be locked on.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The Demon Sword was wrapped up with the Original Spider Silk, its aurapletely sealed within. Mia asked: ¡°What should we do next¡­ Do we need to deal with these attendants?¡± ¡°How to deal with them? Their powers are very strange, and their swordsmanship is very sharp¡­ If we get surrounded, it will be dangerous! Even if we can really get rid of them, it would drain a lot of our physical strength. Remember, the ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ hasn¡¯t officially triggered yet¡­ We haven¡¯t even found the [Crooked Neck Tree] mentioned in the clues. The ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ itself might possess the ability to infinitely create these attendants. Our primary goal is to find the [Crooked Neck Tree], officially trigger the Strange Tale¡­ before that, we should conserve as much physical strength as possible. What we¡¯ve seen so far is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± The beautiful female attendants in kimonos, each holding a long sword, were patrolling around the hotel with a smile on their face. Sometimes they would exhale frosty breath, Sometimes a tongue long enough to reach the navel would pop out, Sometimes their bodies would contort in strange postures. What kind of Strange Tale might be waiting for Han Dong and his team? Chapter 295: Infiltrate Chapter 295: Infiltrate ¡°In the area covered by my Little Demon Eye, there are three ces obscured by a thick fog and are thus invisible. The first is the public hot spring. The second is the hotel¡¯s lobby and the cashier area. The third is the staff dormitory built on the side of the hotel, which is the area upied by the employees. Any thoughts on this?¡± ¡°Let my little spiders go check it out first¡­¡± Mia, in synergy with her curse, released an invisible spider of rtively smaller size. The moment the invisible spiders approached these three areas, they were immediately seized by a chilling sensation and instantaneously froze to death. ¡°The three areas all have barriers¡­My little spiders can¡¯t infiltrate them. Ay, there¡¯s nothing I can do then.¡± At that moment. At a spot near the edge of a nearby rooftop. ¡°Owl Protection¡±. Abe Rhein¡¯s pupils were covered with a light green sheen. He sat neatly at the edge, observing the situation inside the hot spring hotel. Having analyzed the information, he returned to the team to report. ¡°The situation in the three areas obscured by the white fog is as follows: In the lobby and cashier area, I am able to prate the bricks of the wall and sense a very powerful entity inside, which seems to be the ndy¡¯ of the hotel. Even when using the Owl¡¯s Eye, I can only catch a faint glimpse of a blurred deep blue figure. As for the center of the public hot spring, a strong aura simr to thendy is emanating¡­At the bottom of the spring, it seems there¡¯s an unknown danger buried.¡± As for the employee dormitory built against the mountain, it does not have a danger aura simr to the previous two.¡± Han Dong lightly tapped Abe¡¯s arm with his fist andplimented, ¡°Impressive¡­¡± Among abilities equivalent to various types of eyes. Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯ is absolutely top-level. However, it¡¯s limited to visual observation only. In situations like this where the vision is obstructed, it¡¯s impossible to gather more in-depth information. However, it¡¯s different for Abe. Abe possesses Hundred Beasts, which significantly enhance his five senses. Perhaps the ¡®Owl¡¯s Eye¡¯ is not as bizarre as the ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯. But Abe can also collect unique information through his sense of smell, hearing and some unique intuitions of beasts. He performs integrated analysis and reaches conclusions that Han Dong cannot reach with just one eye. ¡°Nichs¡­what do you think?¡± Abe asked. ¡°We should go directly to the employees¡¯ dormitory¡­There is no need to provoke these troublesome guys before finding the origin of the Strange Tales,¡± he responded. ¡°Alright.¡± They all descended from the rooftop using the most covert methods, deliberately taking a detour and stealthily approaching the dormitory on the other side of the hotel via the forest. As soon as they descended from the rooftop and entered the forest. Han Dong turned his head and identally caught a glimpse of the ndy¡¯ that Abe had mentioned by the main gate of the lobby. Deep blue kimono. When her barefoot feet touched the ground, ayer of mist would be released. There was a jade hairpin on her head and her hairstyle was sombre. In her left hand she held an exquisite Tachi that reflected moonlight, and in her right was a poisoned green short knife. Her face was hidden in the thick fog and darkness and couldn¡¯t be clearly seen. She gave off a very dangerous feeling. ¡°We should avoid her¡­¡± They ascended through the pitch-ck forest. They discovered plenty of unfortunate guests who had fled to the forest near the hot spring hotel but were still killed. Their bodies were hanged in the trees, and the fear in their pupils still hadn¡¯t dissipated even after death. After taking a big detour, they finally arrived in front of a two-story, row-style dormitory. All the young and beautiful employees lived here. Han Dong even saw a recruitment billboard by the roadside. The hot spring hotel has been recruiting young women between the ages of 18 and 25 for a long time. There are no requirements for education or work experience, the only requirement is to be decent and meet the appearance standard. But the hotel itself seems quite regr. At least in Han Dong¡¯s view, it wouldn¡¯t provide any illegal services. So, what do they want to do with so many young women? ¡°Unlimited creation?¡± Han Dong and his group observed the dormitory for a short while. It was found that every so often, a beautiful waitress would emerge from the dormitory, the strangtion mark on her neck clearly visible. ¡°Initially, the employees in the hotel didn¡¯t have any strangtion marks¡­If we can find the source of these marks, we should be able to find the corresponding location of the Strange Tales. We need to infiltrate more covertly next. Mia, you stay outside with Winry. Abe and I will try to infiltrate the employee dormitory.¡± ¡°Why not me and you?¡± Mia wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°The Demon Sword is on your body. The Demon Sword is sealed by spider silk, but there¡¯s a high chance it could be detected if we get too close to the sword¡¯s owner¡­. the moment Abe and I find the Crooked Neck Tree we will signal you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ continue!¡± Mia let a Wolf Spider crawl into Han Dong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, tell it straight away. Winry and I wille to help immediately.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The moment the next waitress just left the dormitory. Two shadows quickly darted into the dormitory. In the dark corridor faintly lit by the moonlight, all the doors of the dormitory were open¡­ but there were no employees in the rooms. Four employees can reside in the room with the structure of bunk beds. From the dressing tables in the room piled with various makeup products, and some dolls and female decorations, it can be seen that the employees here lead a normal life on a regr basis. Han Dong and Abe hid in an unupied room and made some observations. Every so often. A waitress in a kimono with a strangtion mark on her neck would randomlye out of an empty room¡­why do waitresses appear inexplicably from empty rooms? Just as Han Dong and Abe rummaged through an empty room in a dormitory, trying to find hiddenpartments. Click! The door to the independent bathroom in the room suddenly closed. Then, the doorknob gently turned from the inside. When the door opened again. A waitress with a smile on her face walked out from the inside. Raven Feathers cloaked Han Dong, and hepletely hid in a corner. Abe activated Tortoise Guardian, his heart temporarily stopped, and his body was wrapped in nkets¡­ They sessfully went invisible. So, the problem obviously lies with the bathroom. ¡°If the secret passage is in the bathroom, can¡¯t the waitresses just walk out? Why create an extra process of ¡®opening and closing the door¡¯?¡± With that thought. Han Dong recalled the interval of opening and closing the door just now and the speed of opening the door. He repeated the process of opening and closing the door again. The original small bathroom actually turned into a downward staircase, and a constant cold aura emanated from below. ¡°Is it another Ovepping Space design? There¡¯s a switch on the bathroom door? Is it switched by opening and closing the door?¡± The familiar voice of the old woman echoed in his mind, as if it was time for a bedtime story again. ¡°Strange Tales ¨C Ghost of Huan.¡± Chapter 296: Huan Chapter 296: Huan ¡°Strange Tales ¨C Huan Ghost¡± In rumors from the Shogunate Period, a certain general had a beautiful wife named Huan, who had a profound love of swords. Because she spent a considerable amount of time practicing swordsmanship every day, her vitality was exceptionally hardy. She bore the general four strong and vigorous sons, all of whom became valiant and skilled generals when they came of age. However, the war was ruthless. The general was defeated. When the bad news returned to them, the enemy was attacking simultaneously. Something inconceivable urred. The woman, now over fifty years old, led the household guard, utilizing the strategically defensiveyout of the General Mansion. She single-handedly killed hundreds of enemy soldiers and managed to dy their advance. But faced with a massive army, all she could really do was buy some time. During the resistance. Suddenly, someone outside the mansion threw in arge bup sack. Upon opening it, they found the decapitated heads of the general and his four sons. The morale of the mansion¡¯s guards was devastated. The time it took for the mansion to fall was significantly reduced. But by the time the enemy troops breached the mansion, the woman had already hanged herself from a pagoda tree growing in shallow water within the courtyard. Beneath her, the heads of her husband and sons were neatly arranged. The Tachi that had taken the lives of hundreds of infantry was stuck in the centre, making the scene resemble a sort of demonic formation. Then strange things started to happen. The new general who took over thisnd considered the pagoda tree, where the former mistress had hanged herself, as an unclean object. He had his subordinates haul it out by the roots. However, anyone who touched the tree would be ill within a short time, catching a cold and dying the following day. Those afflicted would faintly call out one name before they died ¡ª ¡°Huan¡±. Before long. There was chaos in the general¡¯s mansion again. The new general, wielding the Tachi that belonged to the original mistress, murdered her entire family overnight and hanged himself from the tree the next morning. The tale of Huan quickly spread, and no one dared to approach the General Mansion after that. It wasn¡¯t until recent times. With the rise of hot spring inns, this ce was transformed into a mountainous hot spring inn ¡­ The crooked neck tree was also preserved. But the guests who came to bathe in the hot springs here, especially at dusk, would asionally catch a glimpse of a middle-aged woman in the mist of the hot springs, holding a Tachi and weeping softly under the crooked neck tree. [Strange Tales Level]: A+ [Trigger Method]: Find clues and trigger by exploring on your own [Task]: Find the former General Mansion, reconcile Huan¡¯s obsession under the pagoda tree. [Rewards]: Special fate equipment ¨C Demon Sword ¨C Huan Ghost, you need to go to ¡®store¡¯ and use a certain number of strange tales points to obtain the right of ownership of the Demon Sword. When the olddy finished her story. Mia and Winry, who were waiting outside, arrived in turns taking advantage of the interval when the servers ¡®refreshed¡¯. Abe stared at the demon sword wrapped around Mia¡¯s spider thread. ¡°If this demon sword falls into Huan¡¯s hands again, it could be very dangerous ¡­ maybe Mia should take the demon sword and leave for now and let us handle this.¡± Winry, the cksmith, also thought that made sense to Abe¡¯s proposal. However, Han Dong didn¡¯t see it that way. In the olddy¡¯s story, this demon sword and Huan seemed to be one ¡­ Moreover, it stipted in the ¡°requirement¡± that the ¡®obsession¡¯ be ¡®reconciled¡¯ ¡­ the word ¡®reconciliation¡¯ might hold a different connotation here. Han Dong unterally believed that if the demon sword wasn¡¯t by their sides. Even if they could kill the mistress and burn down the crooked neck treepletely, it was doubtful that they couldplete the ¡°Strange Tale¡±. ¡°Demon Sword is Huan, and Huan is Demon Sword. ¡­ Perhaps part of this mistress¡¯s soul fused with the sword body before she died, with the rest remaining in the pagoda tree. Currently, our demon sword is far fromplete. If we want topletely reconcile her obsession, if we want to perfect the Demon Sword, we must bring the Demon Sword into the General Mansion. Of course ¡­ as you worry, Abe, there is indeed a risk. Once this mistress gets the demon sword, we will be up against a formidable enemy. This is a five-star, full difficulty event, currently corresponding to an A+ level strange tale, we must bear this kind of risk.¡± Abe punches Han Dong¡¯s arm lightly: ¡°We¡¯ll go with your n.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Going down the cold and deep corridor. It was not just a low temperature, but a sort of coldness that seemed to prate the skin¡­ It was very ufortable. Slowly, the team began to move closer to Winry. Because of Winry¡¯s special constitution, she could withstand even this kind of cold and even exuded a warm, heated energy. Under these circumstances, Winry was virtually a natural hot pack. Han Dong was shivering due to his rtively poor physical constitution. If only he and Winry were here, he might actively hold Winry for warmth. Click¡­ When they stepped down thest flight of stairs. An underground General Mansion came into the sight of everyone. As the destiny scenario had set, all the Strange Tales were transferred to the amusement park. The General Mansion, associated with the legend of Huan ghost, was also moved to this underground area. No wonder they could not find the crooked neck tree on the surface. The underground area had several exits, each of which was connected to a different dormitory room on the surface. Apparently, the mistress was trying to rebuild the General Mansion. Currently. Young women dressed in kimonos were lined up at the entrance of the General Mansion. Each time a server with a strangtion mark on her neck appeared, a new one would enter the mansion. It was quite obvious what they were doing inbination with the current known information. They queued up to hang themselves. Influenced by some sort of psychogenic effect, the servers had all flocked to the hidden underground General Mansion. Originally just ordinary people, through hanging, they could obtain a touch of spiritual essence from Huan, dwelling within the crooked neck tree. It endowed them with exquisite swordsmanship and a cold power that came from the Strange Tale. However, they were also subject to certain restrictions. Their power came from here, and once they left the area of General Mansion, they would immediately be harmless bodies of the dead. Han Dong whispered, ¡°Is this the Strange Tale corresponding to the Demon Sword¡­ I¡¯ll arrange the n. Winry, we need you to use your cksmith hammer to destroy all the exits! We must not let the servers upstairse down for assistance.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mia¡­ you will be the main force of this sideline of Strange Tales! You will handle the ¡®Demon Sword¡¯ and fight this mistress face to face. Abe and I will assist from here, we will not let you be affected by other factors ¡­ Since it is a weapon that you need yourself, then you have to solve this issue yourself.¡± ¡°I get it¡­ but! If I¡¯m in danger, you have to save me!¡± ¡°Rest assured, we won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Seeing how protective Han Dong was of her, Mia happily gave him a kiss on the cheek. Mua With that, the n slowly began to take shape. However. Even after the nning was done, Han Dong¡¯s brain was still operating at a high speed. He felt like there were still some factors that he hadn¡¯t taken into ount. Chapter 297: Hidden Events Chapter 297: Hidden Events ¡°The ¡®Commercial District¡¯ has the most challenging strange tales¡­there might be some points I have not fully considered.¡± When the store clerks queuing outside the General Mansion had all undergone the ¡®hanging-modification¡¯ and left the underground area. Lead by Mia. Han Dong was to the left and Abe to the right. The three directly entered the mansion through the front door¡­Winry, on the other hand, quietly went round to the entrance of the underground passage, preparing to disconnect the underground area from the surface as quickly as possible. The main yard of the mansion. Although the main building of the mansion was severely damaged, and arge amount of blood could be seen between the external corridor and the sliding doors, it was still generally well-preserved. Not far from the main house, there was the shallow pond mentioned in the clues. A crooked tree grew in the pond, a structure greatly suited for ¡®hanging¡¯¡­even when the team looked directly at the tree, they had a brief moment of suicidal thoughts. This startled Mia and Abe for a moment; their hair, both on their bodies and on their insects, extended slightly away from their body, sweat dripping down their foreheads. However¡­Han Dong¡¯s focus was elsewhere. When Han Dong stepped into the main yard, most of his attention was on the main building. Because the Little Demon Eye seemed to see something lurking in the dark corners of the building¡­moreover, bizarre blood handprints would asionally appear on the paper doors. The entire building radiated an unspeakable evil aura. At this moment¡­ sobbing noises came from under the pagoda tree. An icy chill spread from the shallow pond, even freezing the surroundings in ayer of ice. A woman appeared under the tree, wearing a white-edged pale-pink kimono and a prajna mask¡­ her figure was both substance and void, immune tomon attacks. Looking at her smooth skin, she did not look like a middle-aged person over fifty at all. At this moment, Han Dong made a rather unusual decision. His hand lightlynded on hispanion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Abe¡­assist Mia and confront this female host! I must check the inside of the building.¡± If it was their first time coborating, Abe would definitely object to Han Dong¡¯s proposal. After all, the ultimate target of the strange tale was right here; dispersing the fighting forces at this time was unwise. However, after previous coborations, Abe fully trusted his decisions. Abe¡¯s furry pointed ears twitched slightly as if he had heard something, ¡°There seems to be a strange noiseing from the building, be careful.¡± Han Dong gave an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­I alone am a team.¡± Just then. Boom! Loud sounds came from all the entrances of the underground area. With a light tap from Winry¡¯s hammer, the small passage connecting to the ground-level dormitory was about to copsepletely. Such noise naturally drew most of the attention of the crying woman under the pagoda tree¡­By the time she turned her head, she noticed that there was one less intruder in the General¡¯s Mansion. However, she didn¡¯t care. The only thing that caught her attention was the Demon Sword, wrapped in spider silk on Mia¡¯s back. The Demon Sword, stolen years ago, had finally returned. On the outer corridor of the main building. Han Dong stood in front of the sliding door stained with blood handprints. Swoosh¡­ As he violently slid open the door, he caught a glimpse of a figure with a bare butt, quickly crawling away on the ceiling¡­ the aura from the figure waspletely different from the worker at the hot spring inn. ¡°As expected¡­even though the main character of the strange tale is the female host [Huan], this General¡¯s Mansion is also an important factor that cannot be ignored. The Samurai follow the Bushido code, regard ¡®seppuku¡¯ as the most noble way of death. But when the enemy army invaded the mansion, this female host chose not to end her life with ritual suicide.¡± She had chosen to ¡°hang herself¡± and ced a cultic ritual arrangement beneath her body, using the skulls of her loved ones and her favorite Tachi sword. Quite likely, thedy of the house had been practicing these lowly and evil techniques of witchcraft for a long time. ¡®A yin nature Pagoda Tree grown in a shallow pond¡¯ ¡®Who, despite being over fifty, had delicately smooth skin and skills of swordsmanship and agility beyond ordinary people¡¯ All these aspects were supporting evidence towards the same. I even suspect that thisdy of the house, [Huan], long ago took the general¡¯s ce and became the true master of the General Mansion. The real secret of the General Mansion should be hidden here¡­ finding it couldpletely eradicate ¡®Strange Tales¡¯.¡± Just after Han Dong had deduced all these possibilities in his mind, A shadow gradually began to form in the corner of the current room. ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± Han Dong was prepared to use his tentacle-like abilities. But the next second, Han Dong was gradually withdrawing and his pupils shed an unexpected surprise. The figure that emerged from the shadows, which slowly appeared out of the darkness, was not the ghost of The General Mansion nor the clown ¨C Pennywise from the illusion. It was¡­. ¡°Mr. Aha!?¡± Exactly, the one who appeared from the corner was the bony and decrepit Mr. Aha, the owner of the ¡®store¡¯. Han Dong, who had been intensely analysing the event at the General Mansion, suddenly felt his thoughts scatter due to Mr. Aha¡¯s unexpected appearance, as if arge-scale program had suddenly been added and needed to be processed in parallel. This left Han Dong somewhat confused. ¡°Aha! I knew from the beginning that you, a young man, werepletely different from the [Dead Prisoners] brought in here as usual. You dismissed the main theme of ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ outside, and came alone to this key area of construction. I¡¯ve been having trouble managing this [General Mansion] as I have to oversee multiple stores and have little time to deal with matters here. Thest time I managed to find some free time, I only stole the ¡®Demon Sword¡¯. I gave the Demon Sword to many convict teams, but they were all ipetent. They all died before reaching deep into this underground area and I had to recover the Demon Sword again. However, this time my premonition is not bad! You arepletely different from those incapable prisoners. Since you have discovered the root of the problem in advance, and today there aren¡¯t many customers in the store¡­ Let us handle the affairs of the [General Mansion] together, shall we, Aha? If it¡¯s handled well, I might consider giving you a discount on items in the store!¡± The situation took an unexpected turn. Mr. Aha actually suggested cooperation. At the moment Han Dong was hesitating, a prompt tone rang: ¡°Hidden Event ¨C General Mansion (Triggered)¡± Brief requirement: When your team was exploring the ¡®Strange Tales ¨C [Ghost Huan]¡¯, they inadvertently stumbled upon the secret of the General Mansion. The General Mansion is in themercial area of [Paradise], and falls under the area of non-full control. You need to assist Mr. Aha in uncovering the secret of the General Mansion and help Mr. Aha gainplete control of this area. Trigger Condition: Enter the General Mansion alone when thedy of the house [Huan] is not yet dead. Event type: Assisting Completion Reward: Improve the intimacy level with Mr. Aha. (Hint: Improving the rtionship with Mr. Aha would allow you to enjoy unique discounts in the ¡®store¡¯ and might let you buy some rare items.) Do you want to take the hidden event? ¡°Yes!¡± Han Dong was also taken by surprise. He did not expect his solo exploration to trigger such an unexpected hidden event¡­ and also involve the mysterious Mr. Aha. This also made Han Dong curious about Mr. Aha¡¯s real positioning in [Paradise]. Seeing the coboration had been agreed upon, Mr. Aha pulled out ayer of shadow from his small pocket and attached it to the wall of the General Mansion. For the moment¡­the shadows spread out, sealing the entire General Mansion, blocking anyone from entering or leaving. The current hidden event needs to bepleted by Han Dong alone. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ young man.¡± Chapter 298: Full-scale War Chapter 298: Full-scale War ¡°Mr. Aha¡­ what do you need me to do?¡± Since it¡¯s ¡®assistance¡¯, Han Dong naturally needed to ask what he was supposed to do. Of course, the best-case scenario would be if Mr. Aha was excessively powerful. It would be best if Han Dong¡¯s only role was akin to lounging at the side, merely collecting odds and ends. ¡°Just exert your abilities¡­ the better you do, the happier I¡¯ll be.¡± Several deeper meanings were hidden within Mr. Aha¡¯s words. After all, the reward for the hidden event did not specify the exact value of intimacy increase¡­ It seems the more assistance he provides, the more this intimacy will increase. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Han Dong did not conceal his abilities much. As the aura of pure evil and particles of ash surfaced, two Containment subjects appeared together. [Being Possessed ¨C Chen Li] [Purgatory Monk- Togu Gonzales] ¡°You also know summoning magic! Haha!¡± Mr. Aha¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the two summoned creatures withpletely different styles and attributes. He appeared to be very interested in this ability of Han Dong¡¯s. What was slightly different was. Togu who had shown up this time seemed greatly different from before. Even Han Dong himself was surprised at that sight. After all, Togu wasn¡¯t very fond of talking in general and would only appear when attacked. In the several months after the training camp ended, Han Dong had kept his promise. He secretly let Togu follow Winry to the [Underground Furnace], where night and day, he suffered under the blows of the hammer and the baptism of moltenva. Until a month ago, Togu had even voluntarily requested to return to the prison for ¡®rest¡¯. Now, Togu, who reappeared,. Compared to the training period, he had obviously changed¡­ A month of seclusion seems to have used all the previous ¡®pain¡¯ for his personal growth. This was the fundamental reason why Togu was marked as ¡ÚUnique¡Û as a Containment subject. On his bronze-colored skin, a metallic sheen appeared, and some parts of the iron chains were even integrated with his skin. Togu radiated waves of power, even stronger than before. The extreme pain he felt during the battle with [the Great Lord Stuart], and hellish cultivation in the Underground Furnace, both counted as a form of painful cultivation for Togu. The torn skin was reconstructed in theva, forming tougher skin tissue, Parts of the shattered bones were integrated with the iron chains, making them even stronger, The torn muscles bred more fibers for connection, bing more powerful. ¡°All sins, repentance, sorrows and pains are expressed in an explicit and concrete form on all of us. Sometimes in the form of blessings and graces, sometimes as punishments and corruption. We will move forward along this cruel and devout road, seeking miracles (The-Miracle)¡± ¨C [Hell Monk¡¯s Manuscript] During Togu¡¯s growing period, Chen Li next door often snuck out to look at him. Although each creature hadpletely different paths, Chen Li deeply felt a kind of ¡®gap¡¯¡­Togu¡¯s growth, driven by a unique driving force. If Chen Li showed the slightest ck, she would be left far behind. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go! To be honest,st time I came, I only sneaked in and stole the [Demon Sword]¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to really explore the General Mansion, so I have no idea what is hidden here. But our goal is quite simple. That is to uncover the secrets of the General Mansion¡­ do you have any ideas?¡± Han Dong exins his basic conjecture: ¡°¡­this General¡¯s family might have been pursuing and learning evil techniques since from the beginning, techniques that could strengthen their bodies and maintain their youthful appearance.¡± When these hanged shopkeepers were imbued with the power of swordsmanship and strange tales, part of their vitality was also taken away and belonged to thedy of the house. Perhaps, vitality was sucked into the locust tree, connected to this mansion through tree roots, delivering vitality to the deceased general and his four sons, reviving them. The ¡®real secret¡¯ of the General Mansion lies in how this family learned this evil technique of witchcraft. The source of this evil witchcraft technique may be hidden deep within the mansion. Perhaps it¡¯s a book, Maybe a secret underground room with a long history, Or some other objects too peculiar to describe.¡± Mr. Aha showed a very rigid and somewhat goofy smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking the same¡­..Let¡¯s set out right now! Thendy outside is not simple, if we can¡¯t quickly find the root of the problem, your friends may be in danger.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­I guess the once dead general and his four sons stay in the room where the evil magic is hidden¡­Finding them is the key to finding the root of the problem.¡± Just as they were about to leave the room and explore the General Mansion. Whoosh The sliding door of the room opened. Han Dong remembered that when he first came here, he unexpectedly saw a naked crawler hurriedly leaving. This crawler should be the mansion¡¯s patrol agent. Arge number of armored evil creatures swarmed into the room. Pat pat pat¡­ At the same time, the paper door leading to the outside corridor was continuously transmitting the sound of hands pping. A considerable amount of blood hands appeared on the paper door. They were sandwiched front and back. However, Han Dong did not show any fear. ¡°Togu¡­Take action!¡± Clinging clinging¡­ Facing such a situation surrounded by arge number of enemies, Togu immediately traced more than three meters ofva iron chain from his palm, attacking in a sweeping manner. Han Dong, using ¡®little demon eye¡¯, looked for openings, not nning to be trapped in one ce for too long. The battle within General Mansion was about to start. Inside the courtyard. A strange and tense battle was ongoing. Mia was forced to unveil the [Demon Sword] in a short time, wrapping it with multiple curses and binding it tightly to Mia¡¯s hands to prevent the weapon from being snatched away during the fight. Even if there were multitude ofpound eyes on the forehead to aid observation, Even if she had four spider legs on her back to help mobility, Even if Mia secretly mastered some formidable swordsmanship, enabling her topletely control the Demon Sword with curses¡­ But¡­Mia was not having the upper hand at all. sh! The des collided. The female ghost in front was still fighting her, but another identicaldy slowly condensed on the side, shing swiftly with her sharp swordsmanship. More importantly, the female ghost herself had an ¡®elusive¡¯ attribute, making it hard to pinpoint her position¡­Once Mia became hasty or greedy with her moves, she would be in danger. As Abe and cksmith Winry assisted from the side. Meanwhile, more and more female ghosts were taking shape from the cold air in the pool. Abe once tried to destroy the locust tree by approaching the pool¡­ Countless female faces formed in the pool, stretching out numerous arms to tug at Abe. Moreover, the closer he got to the locust tree, the stronger the suicidal desire affected Abe¡¯s thoughts. In the blink of an eye, Abe seemed to see something terrifying through the tree bark and in this crooked neck tree, which made him retreat temporarily. Chapter 299: Flying Head Chapter 299: Flying Head ¡°Mr. Aha, follow me!¡± The gue corroded a gap in the ceiling above Han Dong. Through observation, it was found that there was arge space in the partition of this building, avoiding many troubles by moving through it¡­ And it could directly reach all areas of the General Mansion. Speaking of G Arm, ws sprouted, and Han Dong climbed up first. Then, Han Dong stretched out his hand to drag Mr. Aha up. Chen Li raised her hand nimbly and naturally did not need any help. A red shadow passed, and she followed up immediately. As always, Togu was left behind to deal with the problems. Han Dong ordered the current room to bepletely destroyed¡­ Following his master¡¯s request, Togu¡¯s back revealed a dark golden light at this time, and he used part of his original energy. He extended the chains of his arms, rotating in a circle. The area where the iron chains were spinning almost covered the entire room. The wooden boards melted. Arge molten pool was formed on the spot. Many guards in armor fell into the pool and did not even get a chance to struggle. They were melted along with the armor¡­ All the guards crowded in this room werepletely melted. The partition on the ceiling is about a meter high. Crawling inside is pretty roomy. However, Togu, who climbed up from the openingst, had his whole back sticking out, his entire body was steaming, and he was slightly weak¡­ Using arge amount of ¡°Molten¡± power at once made Togu a bit ufortable. ¡°Togu¡­ Are you okay?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Togu nodded. As long as Han Dong asks him to do something, Togu will finish it even if he only has thest strength left. This made Mr. Aha intensely curious as he stared at Togu, quietly evaluating: ¡°[Suffering Demon ss], having endured the perfect pain from the chains and molten¡­ He is a very devoted practitioner! I think I have something here that can help you.¡± Mr. Aha rummaged around in his pocket. After a while, he pulled out a doll toy, and then a Peach Wood Sword covered with Talisman Paper, Then a dead fish with rolled eyes. It was as if he was carrying a store with him. ¡°Found it¡­ ¡®Hell Rock¡¯, should be very useful to you.¡± When a piece of fiery red rock covered with a ring of ck smoke was pulled out, Togu immediately identified the source of the rock, grabbed it and swallowed it¡­ For a moment, a kind of primitive molten energy flowed throughout his body, and Togu fully recovered. ¡°Thank¡­ you.¡± ¡°No problem at all, without your help, it would be difficult for me to upy thisnd.¡± Han Dong silently took all this to heart. It was not the time for casual chats, so he didn¡¯t ask about Mr. Aha¡¯s ¡®abilities¡¯. Borrowing the observation of Little Demon Eye, he observed the situations in all rooms on the first and second floors while crawling. ¡°Mr. Han Dong¡­ Shall I go and investigate separately? I can hide in the shadows unnoticed.¡± Chen Li suddenly suggested. Han Dong didn¡¯t quite agree. ¡°This is not amon inn¡­ It¡¯s a General Mansion with hundreds of years of history. If you can merge your physical body with the shadow like Jane, I might let you go and investigate¡­ But you can only rely on shadows to conceal your body now, which can easily expose you.¡± Chen Li couldn¡¯t refute Han Dong¡¯s statement. Ding! It felt as if a light bulb suddenly turned on in Mr. Aha¡¯s head. ¡°Aha! I have a way¡­ I have a pill here that can temporarily enhance concealment, and it should not yet have passed its expiration date.¡± Mr. Aha again pulled out a pure ck pill from his pocket. After taking the pill, Chen Li felt as if she could merge with the shadows. The shadow in the partition was approaching Chen Li. ¡°It¡¯s temporary, the effect will wane in half an hour, and it will be gone in about an hour! Young girl, make good use of your time.¡± ¡°Mr. Han Dong, then I¡¯ll go find it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With Chen Li¡¯s departure. Han Dong looked curiously at Mr. Aha, who looked like an undead, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Shopkeeper¡­ Can you carry a ¡®store¡¯ with you?¡± ¡°Yeah, otherwise if I think of something I didn¡¯t bring, I have to go back and get it, so troublesome¡­ I don¡¯t have much ability, I can just bind the ¡®store¡¯ to me.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Next¡­ After crawling an entire circle in the partition, Han Dong checked all rooms on the first and second floors, and found no deliberate ces. To be clear, the General Mansion has three floors in total. That is to say, only the third floor has not been searched yet. Half an hour passed, and at the first moment when the drug effect was weakening, Chen Li returned. Chen Li was covered with some foul-smelling liquid, and there were two ck tooth marks on her shoulders and waist. Her overall condition was not good. ¡°Mr. Han Dong, the third floor has beenpletely closed¡­ But I unexpectedly found a key room. However, while trying to steal the key, I was bitten by a kind of [Flying Head] identally.¡± ¡°Poison? Can¡¯t your Yin Evil Qi drive it out? You have to go back and rest immediately¡­ Leave the rest to me and Togu.¡± Suddenly, Mr. Aha chimed in again. ¡°It¡¯s not good to let thisdy rest at this critical moment¡­ It¡¯s only poison, such a simple matter.¡± Mr. Aha pulled out a stic straw from his body, pointed it at the wound on Chen Li¡¯s body and took a light sip. The ck poison inside was immediately sucked outpletely. Even without a bit of pain, Chen Li immediately recovered to normal. ¡°Thank you.¡± Even Chen Li was curious about the undead-looking shopkeeper. ¡°Now that we have the ¡®key¡¯, let¡¯s go up right away¡­ Time is money, my friend!¡± Getting out from the partition, they went straight up the stairs. The third floor of the General Mansion was sealed by arge iron door with a huge Prajna face. The ¡®key¡¯ in Chen Li¡¯s hand was arm-shaped. It had to be inserted into the mouth of the iron gate for a slow rotation. With the heavy sound of the gear mechanisming, the gate opened. Before the guards could rush over, they immediately closed the heavy iron gate again. ¡°We¡¯ve found the right ce¡­ The General and his four sons are indeed here.¡± The third floor had no partitions. In the spacious third floor area, a heavy evil atmosphere was diffused¡­ Chen Li seemed to be fascinated by this kind of atmosphere. There were hundreds of Prajna masks on the walls with subtle differences in color and expression. Arge Spirit Sacrifice Table was ced directly opposite. An aged ¡®skin¡¯ was fixed on the wall with bone nails. The skin surface was filled with densely inscribed small characters, and the whole piece of skin seeped heavy evil spirits, even forming a ghost face shadow. Obviously, this was the secret of the General¡¯s household and the origin of the evil techniques. In addition, there were five ckwood Coffins entwined with tree roots. Smelling the breath of the living, the lid of the coffin opened at the same time. Five severed heads, which had once been cut off by enemies, slowly floated out of the coffin. Chapter 300: Pupil Mark Chapter 300: Pupil Mark ¡°Mr. Han Dong¡­ Sir! May I have that piece of hide nailed to the wall?¡± As soon as Chen Li entered this ce, her gaze was drawn to the hide that emitted waves of evil energy and was etched with tiny marks. Mr. Aha hastily declined: ¡°No, no, youngdy! This hide is a high-quality product, I must take it back to the store. However, among the items hanging in this room now, the ¡®Prajna Mask¡¯ made from the evil techniques inscribed on the hide, I can pick out the best one for you. After all, what you want is just the ¡®Yin Qi¡¯, this piece of ¡®hide¡¯ has some stuff you won¡¯t use listed among the techniques, if I give it to you to directly absorb and refine, it would be a waste.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Li, please listen to Mr. Aha.¡± Han Dong hurriedly added a sentence. Under the current worldview, it is necessary to treat the ¡®store¡¯ manager appropriately. ¡°Alright¡­ Mr. Han Dong. These heads do not seem to attack on their own¡­ but rather, they stand near the ¡®hide¡¯, should I give it a try?¡± ¡°Observe them first.¡± Five ckwood coffins tightly encircled the spiritual tform. The ¡®Flying Heads¡¯ that float out are connected to their necks by the roots growing out from the coffins, constantly breathing out intense Yin Qi. This kind of evil entity is something Han Dong has never dealt with before, one must not makeparisons with the life outside the city wall. These hundreds of years old ¡®Flying Heads¡¯ are more than just skulls, they might possess very dangerous traits¡­ if you¡¯re too eager to obtain the ¡®hide¡¯, you might risk your life.¡± ¡°What on earth is this thing?¡± Under the gaze of the Little Demon Eye, it wasn¡¯t as simple as a few heads. When the coffins were opened, the intense Yin Qi that had built up inside over centuries spouted out, slowly forming bodies that are invisible to the naked eye¡­ they were all formidable warriors in their past lives. ¡°Mr. Aha, is there any tool that can directly steal the ¡®hide¡¯?¡± ¡°No¡­ I have already given the pill that conceals one¡¯s aura to thisdy just now, you need to figure this out on your own.¡± Mr. Aha seemed to have no intention of intervening. He leaned against the wall, his body old and slightly hunched, and even took on a leisurely posture as if he was watching a y. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll give it a try¡­¡± Togu, who had just ingested the ¡®Hell Rock¡¯, was in great shape and immediately grabbed two iron chains. nning to use the chains for attacks, he aimed to shatter these heads, vines, and coffins all at once. However, just as Togu swung the iron chains with all his might towards these heads¨C Buzz¡­ As they approached to a distance of about ten centimeters, the iron chains suddenly halted in mid-air¡­ as if they were stopped by some invisible force. Togu could only vaguely see the outline of an arm, seemingly real yet illusory. Only Han Dong could clearly see that from these five heads, a giant ghost hand formed from the Yin Qi had held the iron chains firmly in ce? He could even see the ce where the ghost hand and the iron chain made contact, an eerie coldness spread out from where it was suppressing the moltenva surface of the chains. Then a second ghost hand formed¡­ a great amount of Yin Qi concentrated, reaching out to grab Togu. ¡°Retreat!¡± Although Togu couldn¡¯t see it clearly, hearing the order from his master, he quickly retreated. He didn¡¯t quite manage to dodgepletely. But Togu¡¯s physical body remained unharmed¡­ ng! The iron chains fell, Togu suddenly knelt on one knee, spitting out a mouthful of ck, hot blood. But within five seconds, a shadowy scratch began to slowly emerge underneath his skin¡­ this was different from the previous face-offs with the physically powerful Great Lord. This kind of ghost hand could pierce through Togu¡¯s Bronze Skin Iron Bone, directly damaging his inner body, even neutralize the molten energy within Togu, harming the origin, it was extremely dangerous. At this moment, Mr. Aha stepped forward again with a straw, and immediately sucked the Yin Qi out of Togu¡¯s body. Meanwhile, he urged: ¡°Aha, hurry up! If we drag it any longer and let these five heads slowly construct a genuine ¡®Yin Body¡¯, it would be trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yin Qi was still being constantly conveyed from the big locust tree outside the house. Aside from the two ghost hands that had already formed, its body trunk was also slowly taking shape. If it were to form a robust body, it would truly be troublesome. ¡°Chen Li, Togu,e over here quickly¡­¡± Han Dong instructed them about a n, asking them to cooperate perfectly¡­ They only had one chance. ¡°These five heads have a protective range of about three meters. If you get close¡­¡± From Togu¡¯s recent battle, Han Dong estimated some critical data. As he approached nearly three meters, the five terrifying eerie heads immediately turned around, unanimously looking at Han Dong¡­ Just one more step forward, and the intangible ghost hands would rip Han Dong to pieces. ¡°In a full five-star difficulty fate event, deemed as A+ ¡®Strange Tale¡¯¡­ Such difficulty is normal. Even Togu¡¯s defences didn¡¯t work. If I were to be touched, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d lose all my vitality in a short time. I can only try a new trick¡­ Although I¡¯m far from perfecting it, it does have some effects. Besides, the current situation is most appropriate. As long as these five heads keep a certain distance, they will just watch me and not attack actively. It will be perfect for practice.¡± Han Dong was learning from the mages in the ¡®Library¡¯. The book was in Han Dong¡¯s hand, flipping to ¡®Scroll Two ¨C Eye Print¡¯. ¡°Step by step¡­ Let¡¯s first try chanting these higher-level characters.¡± The nature of the ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯ was stimted. Suddenly, with Han Dong as the center¡­ Waves of contamination spread out. This made Mr. Aha, watching from the side, be very interested. He immediately pulled out a pair of reading sses from his pocket and carefully observed Han Dong¡¯s changes. [Open Mouth] Han Dong slowly spit out his usual red tongue. A thin line appeared from the tip of his tongue, slowly dividing his tongue into two parts¡­ These transformed into two independently controlled, thin tongues that were more flexible and wriggling like tentacles. With the independent movement of the two tongues, Han Dong could make a unique sound, used for chanting such high-level characters. Mr. Aha decisively pulled out another pair of broken headphones from his body, plugged his ears, to avoid being contaminated by such a sound. As Han Dong chanted. The pupils of the ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯ shrunk to half their original size. Centered on the round pupils, a type of ck line simr to flower petals, delicately outlined the eyeball. Because of the constant release of contamination during this process, it stimted the five heads that were slowly condensing into the Yin Body¡­ Ah Yay!! The five heads issued a rather frightening sound, and two terrifying ghost hands immediately grabbed towards Han Dong. At a critical moment. The Eye Print seeded! A trickle of fresh blood ran down the edge of the eye socket. The terrifying ghost hand about to touch Han Dong suddenly stopped¡­ Starting from its fingertips, it disintegrated without any resistance. Following this, the five heads that were looking directly into Han Dong¡¯s eyes fell into ¡®confusion¡¯¡­ their eyes looked scattered. ¡°Take action!¡± Togu directly swung his chains, attacking the coffin from a distance¡­ Chen Li morphed into a red shadow, swiftly passing through the confused heads, and grabbed the ¡®skin¡¯ filled with evil energy in her hands. Chapter 301: 301 Chapter 301: 301 ng! The iron chain, dripping withva, was slung out in an arc. The five heads in a state of consciousness stagnation were smashed in session. However, there was no sign of the Yin Qi dispersing. The shattered fragments of the heads were still connected through tree roots, and even showed signs of healing again. ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t die!? What kind of monster is this?¡± Just then. The ¡®skin¡¯ was handed over to Mr. Aha. At the same time, Mr. Aha waved his hand. All the Prajna masks hanging in the room flew to Mr. Aha¡¯s hand, merging into a single mask. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve got what I need, we can go¡­of course, if you wish, we can also thoroughly exterminate the monster in General Mansion. When it¡¯s done,e find me in the ¡®store¡¯.¡± How realistic. Mr. Aha, having acquired what he needed, had no intention of staying to help, disappearing in a blink of an eye. For such a situation, even Han Dong himself was quite speechless. ¡°Mr. Han Dong, should we go as well?¡± asked Chen Li. ¡°No¡­ We need topletely exterminate [General Mansion]! I want to collect the cell essence of this monster. You and Togu keep attacking to prevent these five heads frompletely healing¡­I¡¯ll figure out how to exterminate them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The iron chain and kitchen knifeunched continuous attacks. No matter how they were smashed, or even melted away with high temperatures, these heads somehow kept regenerating and healing. Naturally, this is due to the tree roots connecting them, consistently providing life to the heads¡­ the secret might just be hidden within the coffin. Han Dong kept his ¡®Pupil Mark¡¯ activated, approaching the ckwood Coffin. Upon lowering his head for a look, Han Dong¡¯s face changed slightly. Although he had anticipated that such a thing connected with dark arts would not look pleasant, he was still disturbed when he saw the actual interior. The hypothesis was urate. The roots of the Crooked Neck Tree extended into the General Mansion. They connected the deceased general and his four sons¡¯ skulls, constantly providing them energy. This was the reason for their infinite regeneration. As long as this Crooked Neck Tree stood, these five heads would not die. What made Han Dong ufortable was the construction of the ¡®roots¡¯. They were not nt-based, but were constructed of numerous desated human bodies pieced together. Each node had a head to connect the front and the back¡­currently, there were many head nodes in the coffin, each one spewing out tree roots from their mouths to connect the general and his four sons. ¡°Evil¡­Although the Little Demon Eye I practice is not a great thing, I would never touch such an evil act. Such filthy, evil, unclean evil things should never exist in this world.¡± Han Dong was very clear on one thing. When he first arrived at the paradise, he encountered the first strange tale, ¡®Red Umbre¡¯. It was very fearful of the ¡®Bone Feather Robe¡¯ on Han Dong¡­essentially, it fears contamination. Whether it was the dead or the living, none could escape contamination. ¡°Contamination¡­full release!¡± Han Dong stared at the evil tree roots in the coffin. The pattern in the Little Demon Eye began to spin slightly. Drip! The center of the pupil¡­a drop of grey liquid fell out, sliding down the inner wall of the coffin. Just a drop of this liquid pulled out about half of the energy from the [Seed], causing a momentary wave of consciousness that nearly made Han Dong fall to the ground. He propped himself up against the coffin with both hands to steady himself. Drip¡­ The drop of contaminant essence, the moment it made contact with the tree root at the bottom. An ineffable contamination spread throughout the area of the tree root. Squelch. Dozens of grey tentacles with spots poked through the skin of the tree roots, squirming back and forth on its surface. Scream! Millions of cries came out from the tree roots. The whole tree root was copsing and dposing at a pace visible to the naked eye. The effect was evident¡­ The healing speed of the five heads noticeably slowed, revealing an impending grimace of death. Boom! The foundation quivered. The entire General Mansion was violently shaking, ready to copse. Due to excessive energy consumption and prolonged use of the newly-learned dark arts, not only were Han Dong¡¯s eyes in pain, but his entire head felt like it was about to explode. Despite his pain, he gritted his teeth, tried to open his eyes wide, and used his willpower to wield an injector adorned with pure gold motifs. He injected it into the back of the general¡¯s head and extracted a segment of cell essence. ¡°Retreat!¡± The General Mansion copsedpletely. First, a red figure shed out, with Chen Linding steadily in the courtyard. Then, a tethered chain was drawn out. One end was embedded deeply into the ground¡­ Togu, holding the extremely weak Han Dong,nded steadily by using a zip-line-like technique. Ahh~ya!! Screams echoed constantly. The Crooked Neck Tree growing between the courtyard ponds began to disintegrate from the inside out. The contamination was stronger than predicted; the tentacles had forcibly pierced through the tree bark, revealing the inneryer of the trunkprised of countless human bodies. Arge amount of contaminated water began to gush out from its interior; the centuries-old Crooked Neck Tree would be dead in less than a minute. ¡°No¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the Mistress, Huan, was distraught and all her attention was fixated on the tree. Mia, her body covered in knife wounds, forcibly swallowed a homemade remedy that eliminated all pain in her body within a short time and significantly increased adrenalin secretion. Seizing the chance, she stabbed the ¡°Demon Sword¡± from the top of the mistress¡¯s head, piercing through her body. Thunk¡­ The mistress kneeled, yet she still didn¡¯t seem ready to die. Just as Mia was about to make another move¡­ Han Dong transmitted a message: ¡°Mia¡­ that¡¯s enough! Everything will be over soon.¡± At this moment, a chain was flung out, pulling out the five severed heads from the copsing General Mansion and throwing them in front of the mistress. With the death of the Crooked Neck Tree¡­ The ¡®resurrection¡¯ of the general and his four sons was no longer possible. The severed heads also peacefully closed their eyes. Their skin and flesh were all gone, leaving only five white skullsid out before the mistress. Staring at the white skulls¡­ The Prajna mask fell down, revealing the delicately beautiful face of the mistress, astonishingly wearing a slight smile on her face. Over a short period of time, the mistress¡¯s body began to disintegrate, turning into traces of Yin Qi, twining and slowly being absorbed into the Demon Sword. An ¡°Huan¡± character was carved into the sword de. Only after it hadpletelybined with the mistress¡¯s soul, did the real form of this demon sword show itself. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Chen Li and Togu went back to the prison to rest and heal their wounds. Abe helped to support Han Dong. Winry forcefully smashed open a path to the surface using the hammer¡¯s head from her palm. Just as Han Dong and the others hurriedly left around the back mountain¡­ Feeling a dangerous aura, he quickly turned his nce towards the direction of the hot spring inn. A group of young and beautiful kimono-d attendants were standing in the forest, waving goodbye to them. The proprietress, dressed in a deep blue kimono, was the closest to them, revealing a somewhat eerie smile. It seemed like she was thanking them forpletely resolving the issue concerning the General Mansion, and returning their freedom. It also seemed like she was thanking Han Dong for helping her aplish a big task, allowing her topletely gain control over this ce. Looking at the proprietress¡¯s malicious eyes, thetter seemed more probable. Chapter 302: Healing Injuries Chapter 302: Healing Injuries ¡°Strange Tales¡± The emphasis is on the word ¡®strange¡¯. It is utterly dissimr to the events of fate that Han Dong has experienced before, and also distinct from the evil, wild creatures or higher-ranked demons outside the city. The ¡®strange¡¯ here is exhibited in form, power, and even the most basic understanding. This makes some conventional battle experiences ineffective. You need to understand the essence of ¡°Strange Tales¡± through various details in the fight, find the correct response.. one misstep, and you could be in mortal danger. It can¡¯t be solved merely by relying on one¡¯s fists themselves. ¡°Strange Tale ¨C Huan ghost¡±pleted, along with a hidden event as well. Han Dong¡¯s physical ability and seed energy are excessively consumed, he needs rest for some time. Mia is the most injured. Her body has multiple sh wounds, a few of which are in the waist and abdomen. You could even see her internal organ structure, having been only minimally treated with spider silk for hemostasis. Right now, Mia is receiving medical treatment in Mr. Aha¡¯s ¡°shop.¡± As for the harvest, this trip was quite profitable. Obtaining the ownership of the demon sword in exchange for the ten-point deposit paid earlier¡­Even when she was sent back to the shop and her consciousness was blurry, Mia still held the demon sword tightly in her arms, not allowing anyone to touch it. Additionally, Han Dong was instrumental in the hidden event, helping Mr. Aha to the best of his ability¡­ Whether it was scouting, killing enemies, or finally gaining the control of the ¡°skin¡± and the hot spring hotel, Han Dong was credited for it. The intimacy between the two went directly from ¡°neutral¡± to ¡°friendly.¡± Han Dong¡¯s team enjoys a ten percent discount when shopping in any store in paradise. ¡°Shop ¨C Storage Room¡± Mr. Aha, appreciating Han Dong¡¯s help, temporarily lends him the storage room and some medical supplies with low value. Mia is lying on a t cart in the storage room. Arge amount of blood has flowed out of her body, she¡¯s very weak¡­Even though her body is pale and trembling, she still holds the demon sword tightly, as if scared that others would take it away. Mr. Aha only provides the venue and some materials; naturally, he won¡¯t help with healing. Within the team, Mia is initially the medical assistant. Abe and Winry have no knowledge about medical treatment, other than taking medicine, they know nothing. The responsibility of healing Mia naturally falls upon Han Dong. At least, Han Dong has no issues with detail operation, he has dissected no less than five thousand mice in his past life, and has also performed some simple animal stitching surgeries. During the treatment, the storage room is locked, only leaving the two inside. Han Dong¡¯s gaze never deviates or disperses, carefully scanning over all the wounds on Mia¡¯s body. ¡°Fifty¡­ three and at least ten of them are very deep. The cold entered her body, relying entirely on the little spiders in her body and the curse to prop it up. She can still maintain the normal function of most of her body under such circumstances, she is indeed someone who¡¯s had ¡®insect attachments.¡¯¡± Found a smallmp that could provide ample light. Then, using a kind of thin thread that could aid in healing from the storage room, began the stitching of the wounds. Eight hours were spent in the surgery. Han Dong stitched every thread very meticulously. Relying on Mia¡¯s own insect self-healing ability, the surgery was very sessful. Just the internal chill was tough to get rid of. At this time, they definitely cannot let Togue and injectva energy. Not only will it not neutralize¡­ But it will cause Mia to die instantly. ¡°Stitching isplete¡­ Next, Mia can only gradually dispel the chill in her body slowly, which may take more than a day.¡± Han Dong also looks exhausted. He carries Mia, who is light, out of the storage room. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Aha, we¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± ¡°Aha¡­ keep this thing safe.¡± Mr. Aha keeps his promise and hands a Prajna Mask to Han Dong, it¡¯s given to Miss Chen Li to refine the evil energy inside and make it her own. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future, young man.¡± Mr. Aha waves goodbye to Han Dong. We can¡¯t stay in the shop area for too long. If other prisoner teamse looking, it will be really troublesome. ¡°Is Mia okay now?¡± Winry has been waiting at the door all along. ¡°She¡¯s fine¡­ She just needs a little time to recover.¡± During Mia¡¯s surgery. Abe has been squatting on the roof of the old building all the time, keeping an eye on the surroundings in owl mode, and immediately went downstairs to join the team¡­ but Abe seems to be a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m the one to me¡­ I tried to destroy the locust tree and missed a lot of opportunities. I couldn¡¯t help Mia wholeheartedly.¡± This is also Abe¡¯s first time dealing with such strange, untouchable opponents. He¡¯s a bit powerless inbat¡­ While on the rooftop, monitoring the surroundings, Abe has been reflecting on these issues. When dealing with the strange, you have to abandon your normalbat mode. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mia¡¯s recovery ability is much stronger than ordinary people¡­ Let¡¯s find a hotel and rest first.¡± Winry immediately leans over, ¡°Vice captain, you take a rest, let me carry Mia.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Who would have known, Mia, one hand holding onto the demon sword, another hand tightly hugging onto Han Dong. It seems the two ¡®things¡¯ are her treasures, even in her unconscious state, she won¡¯t let go¡­ Forcing Mia to let go might result in wound tearing. Since it¡¯s like this, Han Dong can only continue carrying her. However, Mia¡¯s body is really light. Probably rted to her ¡®insect attachment¡¯ ability¡­ Only weighs about thirty kilograms, it¡¯s not a bother at all. To be on the safe side. They only booked one room in the hotel. Abe seems to be very upset about the Strange Tales, he doesn¡¯t want to sleep¡­ He ns to patrol the entire hotel first, to check the possibility of being tracked by other prisoner teams. Winry, on the other hand, filled the bathtub with water, locked the door, and enjoyed a blissful bath. Therefore, only Mia and Han Dong were left in the room¡­ When Han Dong tried to gently put Mia on the bed¡­ Mia still refused to let go, and pulled Han Dong onto the bed as well. Mia, relying on instinct, treats Han Dong as her possession, hugging him tightly from the front. Just as Han Dong was trying to break free¡­ Mia, who was chilled from the inside because of her battle injuries, pitifully said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m cold.¡± ¡°Awake?¡± Han Dong checked her and found that Mia was sleep-talking. ¡°Sigh¡­ really can¡¯t do anything about you.¡± During the operation, although Mia¡¯s consciousness was blurred, she was very clear that it was Han Dong who was stitching her wounds one by one, so Han Dong was fully integrated into her subsequent dream. Unknowingly, the night passed. Mia, who woke up groggily, vividly remembers everything that happened in her dream. At present, on the big bed. She was hugging someone, naturally connecting it with the people and story in her dream. ¡°Nichs¡­¡± Mia, who had just woken up, immediately took the initiative and turned over. Unfortunately, Ding¡­ The sound of the card reader. Han Dong was standing at the door holding the breakfast supplied by the hotel, a fully restored Mia was hugging Winry. Chapter 303: Curse Assimilation Chapter 303: Curse Assimtion Han Dong had no particr thoughts about the situation he saw in the bedroom. After setting down breakfast, he turned around and left. He was neither excited nor annoyed. He simply believed that it was a good thing for his teammates to be able to rx a bit amidst such high-pressure fate events. ¡°Abe is still sleeping on the roof, and I need to deal with some ¡®private matters¡¯.¡± In the blink of an eye. Han Dong had appeared in the corridor of the Portable Prison. Currently, Chen Li was wearing the ¡°Prajna Mask¡± refined by Mr. Aha, refining and absorbing the evil aura, storing it in the ¡°Evil Bead¡± to enhance her cultivation. As for Togu, he was rtively idle, reading the Bible while whipping his body with an iron chain. [Super Clean Biological Research Laboratory] As soon as Han Dong entered the room, he took off the core injector. He stored the neuronal Cell Essence from the Flying Head General in a test tube. As the current ¡°Load Limit¡± has reached its maximum value. This Cell Essence could only be stored temporarily for future use. Han Dong went to a constant temperature incubator on one side and took out a culture medium that he ced the day before. However, the surface of the culture medium was covered with cell colonies. It was the Cell Essence from [Prisoner ¨C Ivanoff], which Han Dong had taken one day before and streaked onto the surface of the culture medium¡­ it filled the entire culture medium just one dayter. (No matter how cells are cultured, the total amount of essence remains unchanged, and the increase in Load Value from a single essence sample remains the same) ¡°There is no electron microscope or matching imaging system here, or else, I could have taken a closer look at the various cellr organelles¡¯ functions and overall vitality. However, judging from the rate of cell proliferation, it is far higher than that of human cells, and the vitality is terrifyingly strong.¡± Han Dong recalled his encounter with [Dead Prisoner ¨C Ivanoff] in the corridor. Ivanoff¡¯s expertise in humanbat techniques gave Han Dong a hard time at first and he even faced life-threatening danger. Not to mention Ivanoff¡¯s terrifying body, which was resistant to gues and could easily crush steel and concrete. If such traits can be sessfully transferred to ghouls, crowmen, or other creatures living outside the city via cell culture and gic engineering, and then cultivated on arge scale. We could create a terrifying army.¡± ¡°These cells are very interesting¡­ I¡¯m going to give them to the Swollen Doctor to research when I get back. If he can¡¯t perform gene splicing¡­ at least try the most basic cell fusion. The bodies of life forms outside the city are already peculiar, further modified by pollution, their ¡®rejection¡¯ of foreign substances should be at its minimum. If we can properly introduce the cells, allowing ghouls and crowmen to acquire such a physique and fighting skills, at least some of the nuisance creatures would not dare to break into my estate.¡± Han Dong sat in a corner of theb, then turned his attention to the current situation. ¡°A good start to a five-star full difficulty Strange Tale. ording to the shop owner, I got a [Demon Sword] that can harm higher-order Strange Tales right at the beginning. Moreover, it seems that Mia has grown in this event, and our team¡¯sbat power has therefore improved. Luckily, this has brought me closer to ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯. [Mr. Aha¡¯s Shop] itself is a Strange Tale¡­ but its specific positioning is something I need to consider more deeply. Just from the fact that Mr. Aha can set up ¡®shops¡¯ in various areas of the paradise, its essence may originate from some S Level Strange Tale¡­ Moreover, unlike the clown. I received a clear hint that my intimacy level with Mr. Aha has reached [Friendly]. This clown guy, though he works with me, his intimacy level has always remained at [Neutral]. Just from this point, Mr. Aha can be trusted. I hope I can continue to deepen my cooperation with the shop owner in some subsequent missions, and let the intimacy level reach a higher level¡­ by that time, Mr. Aha may be an important reliance for us to leave [Paradise].¡± At this point, Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but look at the ¡®Clown¡¯s Arm¡¯ bound and strapped to the scanner. Suddenly. A red mouth grew out of the Clown¡¯s Arm, roaring angrily: ¡°You have other ghosts outside!¡± Han Dong shook his head, quickly dissipating this bizarre illusion. ¡°Almost¡­ Next, we¡¯ll quickly earn ¡®Strange Tales Points¡¯, purchase the pass and delve deep into [Paradise]¡­¡± As soon as Han Dong returned to the hotel, he saw Winry running anxiously up and down the corridor. ¡°Deputy¡­ Deputy Captain! Something¡¯s not right with Mia?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you two go too rough?¡± ¡°No¡­ Deputy captain, you misunderstood, Mia and I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship. Mia went into the bathroom to wash with the [Demon de], suddenly there was a scream, followed by a strong sense of danger emanating from the bathroom. When I opened the door, Mia was propping herself up next to the sink, the look in her eyes invoked the feeling that she wanted to kill me. Deputy captain, you better take a look, could Mia have been possessed by yesterday¡¯s female host!¡± ¡°Hmm!!¡± Hearing this situation, Han Dong also felt a bit uneasy. After all, the Demon de truly contains the soul of [Female Host-Huan]¡­ If the other party really took advantage of Mia¡¯s weakness, it would be troublesome if they upied her consciousness and body. ng! When Han Dong kicked open the bathroom door, he found the whole bathroom filled with densely packed cursed scriptures. Mia was in aplete ¡®Spider Woman¡¯ form. Suspended in mid-air on silk threads shot out from her tail¡­ the Demon de lying across her chest, she seemed to be undergoing ¡®Curse Assimtion¡¯, trying to control the Demon de. ¡°Winry, guard the door! Don¡¯t let anyone disturb¡­ Mia is epting this Demon de, this process is very important.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± Winry, full of vigor, guards the door with her hammer in hand¡­ even the passing waiters get fiercely red at. In the bathroom. Just like Mia once transformed the ¡®Cursed Object-Butler¡¯s Bell¡¯. This self-conscious weapon needs a process of transformation and control to truly be Mia¡¯s possession. Han Dong, wearing a Raven Feather Coat, hides in the shadows. Speaking of quality, this Demon de is definitely slightly more powerful than the Butler¡¯s Bell. Mia began the transformation as soon as she recovered, there might be certain dangers¡­ Han Dong will intervene if necessary. However, the situation was much better than Han Dong expected, the whole process went extraordinarily smoothly. ¡°Hmm¡­ seems very smooth. It seems that [Female Host-Huan] was liberated on the mental level yesterday, she won¡¯t be too hard on Mia.¡± The cold aura from the Demon de and the cursed aura from Mia¡¯s body intertwine and merge¡­ slowlypleting the transformation and control of the Demon de. The cursed scriptures scattered in the bathroom are also recollected into Mia¡¯s body. Interestingly, just when everything waspleted, a pure white curved horn slowly grew out of Mia¡¯s forehead¡­ it seemed to endow Mia with some kind of ¡®ghost¡¯ characteristics. ¡°Special Fate Equipment ¡®Demon de-Huan Ghost¡¯ has been acquired.¡± Chapter 304: Demon Sword Chapter 304: Demon Sword Creak, creak, creak¡­ The spider legs and silk pouch withdrew into its host¡¯s body on their own. Mia opened her eyes, quickly resuming her original form, executing a perfect flip in mid-air andnding steadily on her feet. The ¡°Demon Sword-Phantom Ghost¡± was then sheathed, hanging diagonally across Mia¡¯s back, held in ce with a form of stealth spider silk. Ready for use at any time, she wore it as naturally as a sworn swordsman. With the might of this demon sword, Mia too underwent tremendous changes, experiencing an essential increase in her power. Though, the rise in ¡°Fate Points¡± was merely a way to push one¡¯s upper limit. The true strength lies in learning, understanding, training and realbat. Mia felt her strength rise by a whole level. When she opened her eyes and saw Han Dong, standing in the corner of the bath, silently tending to her, the memory of him painstakingly suturing her wounds floated to the surface of her mind. The present Mia was different from her past herself. She moved to Han Dong without preamble and embraced him tightly, saying nothing more. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°I guess this was your ¡®request¡¯¡­ Of course I would do my best to help you obtain the perfect demon sword, so now we¡¯re even.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯ll have to think of some way to sleep with you in the future! Also, about this morning¡­ The thing with Winry wasn¡¯t what you think, I just¡­¡± ¡°What you do isn¡¯t my business. But I am curious about this demon sword and the changes in you.¡± Han Dong reached out, his fingers lightly tapping the little horns sprouted from Mia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop¡­ it tickles!¡± ¡°Oh! So it really is part of your body?¡± ¡°Naturally¡­It seems to be a special ability of this demon sword, a unique change thates with wielding it¡­ this weapon could even allow me to be a ¡®Formal Knight¡¯¡­mua~!¡± Just thinking about it makes Mia happy, so she nts a kiss on Han Dong¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t make it moreplicated than it needs to be, let me see the detailed attributes of this demon sword.¡± Han Dong isn¡¯t interested in Mia. He spent most of his time here just for this demon sword. Fate Equipment: ¡°Demon Sword-Phantom Ghost¡± Type: Tachi Quality: Unique (Purple) Basic Attributes: Significant increase in attack power (Limited to the sharp edge of the de) Equipment Effect: ¡®Phantom¡¯: Slightly increases the holder¡¯s healing speed. When near water or nts, provides triple healing speed. ¡®Demon Sword¡¯: Inflicts equivalent damage on all life forms, regardless of properties or shape-shifting abilities. Ignores 25% of the target¡¯s maximum armor value during attacks. Exclusive Effect: ¡®Ghost Warrior¡¯: Infuses the holder¡¯s body with the will of a ghost. Origin: It is rumored that this sword was crafted by a cksmith during the Muromachi period. At that time, the cksmith¡¯s vige was threatened by a monster. Every week, livestock was taken. If there was not enough livestock, children from the vige were targeted. The cksmith too had a daughter, not even two years old, named ¡®Phantom¡¯ One night. The cksmith was awakened by the cries of his daughter. He rushed to her room, sword in hand, and discovered a monster with a unique white horn on its head. It¡¯s drooling mouth was wide open, and it had the cksmith¡¯s daughterpletely enveloped inside. In the face of danger, the cksmith forgot fear and was filled with anger! With a single cut, he struck the monster¡¯s head off. His daughter, not yet swallowed, was saved. Afterwards. The daughter grew up differently from her peers, having developed unique feelings for the sword that killed the monster and named it ¡°Phantom Ghost¡±. She carried it with her day and night, practicing swordsmanship alone. One day. A general heard rumors of a cksmith in a vige who crafted a de that could kill a monster, and went in person to offer a reward. He asked the cksmith to craft a personal weapon for him. However, the young general was also drawn to the cksmith¡¯s daughter, who practiced her swordsmanship in their courtyard. Her unique temperament was something the general had never seen before. The next day, he married her and brought her back to the General Mansion. Due to theplete change in her living conditions. Huan began to tire of chopping wood and hunting wildlife that only knew to wail. She wanted to experience the feeling of the de prating human flesh. War captives were brought to Mrs. Huan for her ¡®amusement¡¯. Anyone that was killed by Phantom Ghost was buried under the elm tree in the courtyard¡­ As her humanity warped, the famous de slowly mutated into a demon sword. ¡°What a long origin story!¡± It was the first time Han Dong had seen such an extensive introduction. He also learned from the origin story why the female protagonist, Phantom, would love swordsmanship¡­ Most importantly, the quality of the sword¡­ the highest he has ever seen among all the Fate Weapons. Even the ¡®Coral Seal¡¯ that Han Dong was wearing is of a lesser quality than this demon sword. Han Dong asked with a curious look on his face: ¡°¡®Unique Purple¡¯¡­ the weapon evenes with an exclusive effect that causes certain changes in the wielder! Mia, have you noticed any particr changes?¡± Mia scratched the newly sprouted white horns on her forehead, ¡°Specific changes¡­I didn¡¯t feel anything physically, rather, it felt like I became more proficient in swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Increased proficiency with ded weapons? Where did you learn your swordsmanship? The Holy City mainly uses ¡®swords¡¯ as their standard weapon¡­ Traditional oriental skills like yours are somewhat rare.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Can I say it was self-taught?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Han Dong was just asking casually. If Mia didn¡¯t want to say, he wouldn¡¯t push her. Seeing that Han Dong didn¡¯t press further, Mia hurriedly nudged his arm. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to ask further¡­ Actually, my swordsmanship style is hereditary. When I was a little girl, I was pitiful, I was forced to learn this swordsmanship at such a young age¡­ But after I met Little Spider, I was relieved from my family burden and things got much better. Since I had already learned the swordsmanship, I continued to remember it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Now that the demon sword is under control and your injuries have almost healed, let¡¯s continue with the Fate event.¡± After leaving the hotel, the four of them again came to the ¡®shop¡¯. With their remaining 8 Strange Tales Points, they exchanged for a tale named ¡°Twisty Tales¡±. ording to the clue given. asionally, people spotted wriggling shadows in the corner of the third-level underground parking lot in the mall¡­ As soon as eye contact is made with the shadow, they would twist rapidly and attack. The victims wouldn¡¯t die immediately. Generally, within the next twelve hours, their bodies would twist abnormally, eventually killing them painfully as their bodies became unrecognisable. Following the clue, Han Dong and the others easily found the long-abandoned underground parking lot, home to only a few dusty old cars. With Little Demon Eye, they immediately located the ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ in here. Wrapped in the shadows was an old man with his back bent at a 120¡ã angle, every joint capable of executing terrifying twists. On being spotted by Han Dong. The old man twisted towards him at a speedparable to a car! Chapter 305: Deep Involvement Chapter 305: Deep Involvement ¡°So fast¡­¡± Strands of gue veins protrude on the surface of Han Dong¡¯s arm. A massive amount of gue emerges on the ground, even faintly forming a wall constructed by fungi, blocking the path of the old man entirely. But. ¡®Strange Tales¡¯¡­cannot be dealt with in conventional ways. The old man ignores the blockage of the gue and breaks through the gue barrier. ¡°What a pain¡­¡± Just as Han Dong was about to use the Pollution Ability. Whiz¡­ A Ghost Shadow sh falls. The Demon Sword is drawn p! An arm twisted at 360¡ã at multiple joints is chopped down and arge amount of ck smoke rises, immediately turning into a pool of stinking ck water. ¡°This old man¡¯s speed is way too fast¡­¡± However, Mia is not too satisfied with the result of only severing one hand. Since the target the old man was locking onto was Han Dong, Mia only needed to anticipate one slice to execute the target. It was timed just right, and a chop was made. Who knew this old man would reduce his speed by extremely twisting his body at the crucial moment, avoiding the chop strike. The retiring old man adopts a ¡®bending down¡¯ pose, crawling on the car roof¡­ The ck gas shrouding its body is trying to re-aggregate the arm, but it finds that the wound is entwined with coldness, unable to reconstruct. For a moment, the old man¡¯s eyes spun crazily, ncing nervously at the Demon Sword in Mia¡¯s hand. As he slowly retreated, trying to hide his body in the darkness of the parking lot to attack these humans in an alternative way. A white light shes out. The speed is even slightly faster than the old man¡¯s. After the event at the General Mansion, coupled withst night¡¯s meditation. Abe realized a lot of things¡­ when dealing with ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ that cannot be exined by conventional concepts, don¡¯t rush to attack, observe the opponent¡¯s special traits through the Owl¡¯s Eye first. Launch an attack with ¡®Qi.¡¯ Completely different from usual battles. White Qi is dramatically released from Abe¡¯s body, enveloping his whole body, like a pure white wolf. The ws formed with Qi tear through the ck gas on the old man¡¯s body, then using a locking technique to restrain the old man tightly. Mia, who is experienced inbat, doesn¡¯t need a reminder and already follows at the first moment. In the instant the old man is trying to twist his whole body to break free. The Demon Sword falls, severing in two. No matter what the old man is made of, the Demon Sword can cause direct damage. Moreover, the severed area is immediately invaded by coldness¡­ But Strange Tales also have their unique characteristics¡­ Despite this, the old man is still full of vigor. Using the ck gas that grew out of the underground parking lot to envelop his whole body, trying to drag the old man¡¯s body into the darkness for reconstruction. At the critical moment. Bang! The underground parking lot, along with the mall directly above it, can feel a strong tremor. Winry jumps up in the air, and a hammer ms down heavily! At the point of impact, a one-meter-deep dent is knocked out, and even arge amount of high-temperature mes are released from the hammerhead¡­ The Strange Tales old man ispletely annihted by this hammer blow. ¡®Shop¡¯ ¡°Aha! What have you guys turned this into, don¡¯t you understand respect for the old and love for the young? However, fortunately, you collected pretty much everything, piecing it together should be able to restore it to its original state. Considering the mission isplete¡­ reluctantly give you guys 12 points of reward.¡± ¡°Huh? Clues are worth 8 points even with a discount, but the reward is only 12 points? Mr. Aha¡­ that¡¯s too little, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Usually that¡¯s about it, it¡¯s not that easy to earn points in [Paradise]. When you have more and more Strange Tales Points, you can exchange them for high-value clues, and naturally, you will receive more points as rewards¡­ Low risk, low return, high risk, high return. Take your time! Young man.¡± Han Dong is a bit helpless, he thought Mr. Aha could give him a favor. ¡°Alright¡­ it seems that this Fate event will probably take half a month.¡± Due to the peculiar nature of Strange Tales, every Strange Tale has its special traits, and they also have to consider the death-row squads operating in [Paradise]. Han Dong wouldn¡¯t let everyone act separately, even if they were sleeping at night, all four of them were in one room. In this way, a full week passed. The ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ dealt with by Han Dong and the others reached thirteen cases, with a current total score of 64 points. The ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ they came into contact with during this period were naturally some less well-known local Strange Tales that Han Dong had never heard of in his past life. The truly high-difficulty and widely known ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ are contained deep within [Paradise]. ¡°Four passes, one true [Paradise] map¡­ When you enter into the main Strange Tales area of [Paradise], remember toe to the shop to see me first, otherwise it will be dangerous if you get lost. In the inner [Paradise], I have a few things that need your help.¡± Exactly. These are the benefits brought by the increase in ¡°Intimacy¡±. When Han Dong received the hidden event that could enhance his rtionship with Mr. Aha previously, the System mentioned it. Once the rtionship is improved. Besides the basic discount, you can also buy some unique clues from Mr. Aha, which can continue to deepen the rtionship between them¡­ ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Aha, seeing that you guys helped me gain control of the [General Mansion], I will remind you¡­ Don¡¯t take the ¡®smooth experience¡¯ of this week into the depths of [Paradise]. The peripheral cities are merely to help you adapt to the basic atmosphere of [Paradise]. The interior ispletely different! Don¡¯t have any ¡®point-grinding¡¯ thoughts. After all, I still have high hopes for you. I need your help with some things, so take good care of your lives¡­ Aha.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± For the five-star difficulty Fate event, Han Dong never thought about grinding points from the beginning. ¡°The outeryer of [Paradise] has multiple sub-areas, where we are now is the ¡®Commercial District¡¯, next to it are the ¡®Rural Areas¡¯, ¡®Mountainous Areas¡¯, ¡®Residential Areas¡¯¡­ But the inner area is simply called the ¡®Inner Layers of [Paradise]¡¯?¡± The electronic map bought for 10 points. It allows you to zoom in and see the distribution of streets in detail, and also marks the exact location of the ¡®shop¡¯, which is quite valuable. The map shows that each outer district has a road that leads directly to the inneryer of [Paradise]. For some reason, Han Dong has a feeling that the true danger is just starting¡­ Looking at the ¡®shop¡¯ distributed in the inneryer of [Paradise] on the electronic map, it¡¯s like a bunch of safe houses. Being able to establish a good rtionship foundation with Mr. Aha in advance, might be an important basis for the survival of the squad in the inner [Paradise]. ¡°This is the entrance to the [Inner Layers of Paradise]¡­¡± Following the route marked on the map, a very gloomy cobblestone path appears in front of Han Dong and the others. The moment you step in here, you feelpletely separated from the bustling city area. The small trees on both sides of the cobblestone path are covered with white dresses, from afar it looks like arge number of suicides have hung themselves here collectively. The white dresses hanging from the branches of the trees are all marked with [No Entry]. Chapter 306: Park Chapter 306: Park ¡°At the beginning of the cobblestone path, a forked road to the left led towards a decrepit, makeshift shrine. The wooden pass purchased from Mr. Aha began to tremble subtly, seemingly attracted by the shrine. ¡°The pass should lead us to the interior of this shrine.¡± They approached the shrine on foot. Suddenly, an old man with only his upper body left crawled out from the inner gate, which was truly terrifying¡­ Winry was so frightened that she almost hit him with a hammer. ¡°Winry¡­¡± Han Dong quickly stopped Winry, upon inspecting through Little Demon Eye, he realized that this is just a pitiful man who lost his lower body. The elder issued a series of hoarse warnings. ¡°The path you are to take leads to the ¡®Forest Ghost Realm¡¯¡­ those who enter will generally note out alive, and will eventually be malevolent spirits trapped there forever. Are you sure you want to go in?¡± ¡°We are sure.¡± There was no turning back. In the mercial area¡¯ where Han Dong was currently located, almost all the clues had been bought out, leaving no possibility of earning more points. At the same time, many other convict teams were active in other areas¡­ it¡¯s been a week since they entered the World of Fate, and the clues on the periphery have been basically exhausted. To earn enough points, to get a high enough rating in this Fate event, they had to delve deeper. Most importantly, even if they stayed on the periphery, they could not find a way to escape from the paradise. ¡°Please put your passes into the wooden box¡­¡± Ring! Ring! Ring! As the pass was put into the wooden box within the shrine, The old man, who was only left with his upper body, spewed out a bell tied to a red string from his mouth. ¡°Every time the bell rings, it means you need to stop and wait for the ¡®mist¡¯ to disperse before continuing¡­ don¡¯t rush. The Forest Ghost Realm is right ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Dong, not caring about the saliva on the bell, immediately grasped this important item in his hand. Taking advantage of the team members being refreshed just after waking up, they had to hurry to the [Inner Layer of Paradise]. Han Dong estimated that the mostmon ¡®Speed Up¡¯ in the Fate event wasing¡­ the pace of the game was going to changepletely, and once they couldn¡¯t adapt, they would die. In the time toe, ¡®sleeping¡¯ might be a very extravagant thing. Walking on the winding cobblestone path, a breeze would blow every once in a while. The white clothes hanging between the trees would sway with the wind, The strong fog would envelop the current area, Various bizarreughter would sound from all directions, Arge number of bifurcations would appear on the road ahead, making it impossible to discern the right path. ¡°Ring! Ring! Ring¡­¡± The bell they got from the shrine rang at this moment. Like throwing a small stone into the pond, the ripples slowly dispersed the white fog¡­ and the road returned to its original state. Just within these thirty seconds of change, Han Dong was covered in cold sweat. If they hadn¡¯t used the pass to exchange for a bell and tried to forcefully enter the inneryer of the park, they would havepletely lost their way and been devoured by countless lonely ghosts. It took about four hours. The bell rang 32 times in total before they finally reached the end of the cobblestone path. The woods on both sides, filled with white clothes, no longer extended. They had reached the [Inner Layer of Paradise]. Simr to the ¡®outside¡¯ of the world where Han Dong and the others were¡­ the sunlight was obscured by thick clouds of yin attribute. Only less than 10% of the sunlight prated the clouds and shone down here. It was very simr to an urban environment at nine o¡¯clock at night with only a little moonlight. However, everyone in the team had night vision ability, and Winry also had night vision goggles ready. The cobblestone path ran to the back door of what appeared to be an abandoned park. Clearly visible on the park fencing, there were withering vines all over, and a sense of danger emanated from within the park. ¡°ording to the map, all we need to do is cross the park, turn right and walk two blocks, and we¡¯ll reach the nearest ¡®store¡¯¡­ We currently don¡¯t know anything about the inneryer of the Paradise, so don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements. Our primary goal is to get to the store.¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± The palpable ominous feel made Winry in the team instinctively huddle towards the most reliable vice-captain. Mia had enteredbat mode. She was ready to transform into a spider and draw her Demon Sword at the first sign of any danger¡­ Abe had taken on the role of ¡®Scout¡¯. His Beast Perception fully opened, assisting Han Dong in carefully observing their surroundings and trying to detect any potential danger as soon as possible. ¡°What is this!?¡± As everyone huddled next to the rotting back gate and stepped into the abandoned park, their attention was immediately drawn to the public restroom in front of them. As mentioned before, darkness loomed over thisnd¡­ naturally, there was no lighting facility inside the abandoned park. However, a white light kept shing inside the public restroom, which was extremely odd. Click¡­ Click¡­ Click¡­ At the same time, sounds like chopping wood kepting from the restroom. Just as the two girls in the group had their attention drawn to the restroom. Han Dong grabbed Mia, Abe grabbed Winry from the other side, and both whispered simultaneously: ¡°Retreat!¡± The four of them immediately hid in the weeds at the edge of the park. It was not because of the restroom. Something was approaching along the small road on the right side of the park¡­ ¡°What¡­¡± Within their line of sight, A ¡®dog walker¡¯ was slowly walking along the park¡¯s walkway. Walking the dog in the park at night is a verymon thing. But here, it was a little different¡­ As the dog walker approached, revealing his features, Winry was scared into covering her mouth. The ¡®dog walker¡¯ was a fat man, dressed in a spiked outfit. His eyes and nose were covered by a ck mask, only revealing arge mouth¡­ arge belly hung in front, his weight would have been over 800 pounds at least. In his hand was a ¡®human dog¡¯ altered through ¡®Sitching¡¯ modifications. The unnerving scene caused Winry to lean towards Han Dong¡­ and it turned out leaning towards Han Dong was the right choice. Apparently, the ¡®dog walker¡¯ had acute senses too. Han Dong quickly reached out and forcefully pulled Winry into his arms. Using the characteristics of the ¡®Bone Feather Robe¡¯, he spread out the crow feathers, covering Winry, further concealing her presence. Mia and Abe also had their strategies. Even so¡­ When the dog walker got close to the bushes, The ¡®pet dog¡¯, sniffing his ¡®nose¡¯ that was cut off and fitted with tubes, made motions to crawl into the bushes. Han Dong subtly raised his hand, alerting the whole team¡­ Ready to instantly kill the dog walker and his pet. At the crucial moment. Ha ha ha¡­ughter echoed from the public restroom. Instantly, the dog walker stopped his search of the bushes. He turned his head towards the public restroom, as did his ¡®pet dog¡¯ with its huge mouth full of fangs and suturing threads, staring at the restroom. ¡° Chapter 307: Streets Chapter 307: Streets Han Dong pressed his hand against his lips in the thicket, signaling his teammates to remain silent as they quietly waited¡­ something had changed. Moreover, Han Dong could use this opportunity to discern something important. That was¡­ whether ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ would conflict with each other? ¡°The old man in the shrine, half of his body remaining, calls the inneryer of the park the ¡®Forest Ghost Realm¡¯¡­ We have just entered the inneryer and have already encountered two ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ at the back door of the park. The concentration of ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ in the inneryer is probably higher than we anticipated. Therefore, it is natural for ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ to meet each other¡­ What would be the oue if two ¡®Strange Tales,¡¯ both aggressive and invasive, encounter each other?¡± Han Dong quietly observed, intending to see the reaction of this ¡®Dog Walker¡¯. Would he pretend nothing happened and continue walking, or would he go check the situation in the bathroom? ¡°He went there?¡± The ¡®Human Dog¡¯ on his leash had his mouth entirely split open to his ears¡­ the terrifying multipleyers of sharp teeth in his mouth could easily tear flesh. As for this fat ¡®Dog Walker,¡¯ he seemed to also have some unique abilities. The ¡®Dog Walker¡¯ led his ¡®lovely pet,¡¯ approaching the eerieughter emanating from the public toilet¡­ Within three minutes. From inside the public toilet, canine wails were intermittently heard, and a dark shadow abruptly flew out. Thud! The dark shadownded right in front of the bush where Han Dong and the others were hiding. Upon closer inspection¡­ Winry was so scared that she buried her head in Han Dong¡¯s arms. The thing that had fallen in front of them was the head of the ¡®Human Dog.¡¯ The horrifying big mouth filled with teeth was open, and itsrge eyes had already lost their gleam. Confronted with this sudden situation, Han Dong kept his cool, examining the wound on the head first¡­ The cut at the neck was rough, not cleanly cut by a sharp object. Looking at the uneven wound filled with small cuts, it looked as though it had been sawed open. ¡°A saw?¡± They continued to wait for about five minutes, and then the noises inside the bathroom ceased. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Apanied by the previous eerieughter, were strange sounds of ¡®kacha kacha,¡¯ as though the ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ inside the bathroom was disposing of the body of the ¡®Dog Walker.¡¯ ¡°Seems like conflict can happen indeed, however¡­ the gap is sorge?¡± ording to Han Dong¡¯s senses, the ¡®Dog Walker¡¯ in the park was not weak, and he also had a cruel and violent ¡®Human Dog.¡¯ Even in a 2V1 situation, it ended so quickly. Han Dong silently memorized the location of the bathroom and the strangeughter. The squad members, hand in hand, keeping alongside the edge hiding in the grass, left¡­ before reaching the inner area of the ¡®Shop,¡¯ Han Dong needed to evade all dangerous conflicts. The abandoned park was rtively small. The squad slowly made its way to the front gate of the park, and they saw the street in the inner area for the first time. It was also at this moment. Several drops of sweat trickled down Han Dong¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Is this¡­ the ¡®Forest Ghost Realm¡¯?¡± The scene unveiling on the dark, wide street was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. The ¡®Replicants¡¯ sent by humans to the outeryer of the park, because of the restriction of the ¡®Pass¡¯, were unable to go to the inneryer. This made the inneryer devoid of any vitality. The decaying and gloomy city was filled with myriad ¡®Strange Tales.¡¯ Every corner was full of danger, just as Han Dong had predicted, except for the ¡®Shop,¡¯ there were no ces to hide. On the street, the first thing that caught Han Dong¡¯s attention was a street light closest to them. Despite theck of electricity, the street light was shing irregrly¡­ A middle-aged woman in a floral dress hung on the light. Her two eyes, practically bulging out of their sockets, continuously rolled around observing her surroundings. Additionally, from time to time, an elderly woman would speed past the broad street. She moved so fast she kicked up a cloud of dust behind her. She was much faster than the Twisted Old Man they encountered before in the underground parking lot¡­ even Abe couldn¡¯t catch up at this speed. Moreover, across the street. On the roof of a six-story building, a man holding a briefcase with a ¡®jumbled¡¯ face¡­ Leaned forward, then fell! Thud! The man¡¯s body crashed hard onto the ground,nding precisely on a fire hydrant by the road, causing his entire spine to break¡­ Immediately afterwards, the man writhed like a worm, reattaching his broken spine in the process. He ran up to the roof in a jog to continue his jumping act. Unlike typical repetitions, every time he fell, hisnding location and spot would vary. Even when he fell on iron bars hanging on the second floor and lost his entire arm. When he got up again, he also added the action of picking up his arm¡­ During the climb to the roof, he reattached the arm and continued to jump, as though he was enjoying the process. Right then. The manhole cover nearby on the road slightly moved. ck fumes surged from the sewer, slowly condensing into a snarling child with a huge tumor on his back¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to notice the situation with the street light. With a look of delight on his face, as he was preparing to y on the road¡­ p!! A long tongue suddenly stretched out, tightly wrapping the child. Sizzle! Due to the stimtion, the tumor on the child¡¯s back began to secrete a corrosive liquid. However, the tongue ignored the corrosion, slowly dragging the ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ child. The person who stretched out the tongue, was the woman hanging on the street light¡­ No matter how much the child bit or corroded the tongue, it was to no avail¡­ Even when the child tried to turn into a liquid like the sewer, he couldn¡¯tpletely change. He seemed to be influenced and interfered by the tongue. Swish¡­ When the child was about a meter away from the woman hanging on the street light. The woman¡¯s body split open from the middle, transforming into a gigantic mouth swallowing the child whole¡­ The hunt was over. In the following three minutes. The child, including hisrge tumor, waspletely digested. The bulging eyes of the woman continued to roll around, searching for all the prey that came near her. Not just Han Dong. All members of the squad were stunned by this scene. ¡°Is this¡­ the so-called park?¡± Beyond that. The squad¡¯s eyes gradually moved up, attracted by a ¡®lighthouse.¡¯ Even though the resident buildings on the other side of the street blocked most of their view, they could still see the ¡®lighthouse¡¯ that reached the sky. Three strong beams of light came from the top of the ¡®lighthouse,¡¯ piercing through the cloudyer and illuminating the park city. When one of the lights swept across the street in front of Han Dong. The woman hanging on the street light immediately merged with the light, the man jumping off the building hid inside a building and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. The high speed running woman also stopped under a pavilion, waiting for the light to pass. ording to the records on the electronic map. The ¡®lighthouse¡¯ was right in the center of the park¡­ Considering the current situation, Han Dong and his group absolutely couldn¡¯t be caught in the lighthouse¡¯s light. Chapter 308: The City of Strange Tales Chapter 308: The City of Strange Tales ¡°The scene, density, atmosphere arepletely different. The rules for gaining Strange Tales Points may also be different¡­I need to hurry to the ¡®store¡¯ to see Mr. Aha.¡± Within the team, the one who is least capable of concealment and most likely to create problems is the cksmith Winry, who may encounter trouble on the way to the store. ¡°Winry¡­Follow closely behind me in the next part of the journey.¡± ¡°Ah¡­Okay.¡± The scene of being closely hugged by the vice captain in the bushes still asionally surfaced in Winry¡¯s mind. However, Winry knew very well that Mia, who was also from the Mysterious Department, liked the vice captain very much¡­The vice captain had cared for her several times, which always made her feel embarrassed. But Winry herself was also very afraid of the various Strange Tales on the streets. She nced at Mia¡¯s expression secretly while leaning towards Han Dong. As she approached, Caw~ (the slight sound of a crow cawing) The ck glove on Han Dong¡¯s left hand surprisingly sprouted an eye. Right after, ck feathers formed on the surface of the glove, which then detached from the hand on its own, turning into an obedient crowman. It was Duo Zeya. During his most recent trip to Stuart Manor, Han Dong specifically brought Duo Zeya along. The glove transformed by Duo Zeya could improve his ¡®Agility¡¯ to a certain extent, which was very helpful for Han Dong¡­ After being transformed into living equipment, it could sessfully avoid the restrictions of Fate Space¡¯s detection and was sessfully brought into this Fate event. ¡°Duo Zeya, from now on, you will follow Miss Winry.¡± ¡°What about¡­about you?¡± Duo Zeya preferred to stick to Han Dong. After all, Han Dong¡¯s unique scent alone could nourish Duo Zeya. During his operation at Stuart Manor, Duo Zeya made great progress by sticking to Han Dong for a long time, showing signs of bing a ¡®Double-headed Crow Man¡¯. ¡°All you need to do is protect Miss Winry. Try to cover her whole body with your crow feathers, assisting in concealing her presence¡­ Once exposed! We will all be in danger.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Caw, caw¡­ Duo Zeya turned towards Winry, cawing softly. ¡°Winry, stretch out your hand¡­this crowman is quite gentle, you can try petting its head.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± As Winry¡¯s hand touched Duo Zeya¡¯s head, a ring of dark energy and feathers instantly wrapped around her arm. The resulting living equipment was somewhat different. It seems that Duo Zeya can change ording to individual special traits¡­the equipment worn on Winry¡¯s left hand was more like a glove. It didn¡¯t increase agility, but it could add dark-element damage when attacking. At the same time, a faint crowman aura envelops Winry¡¯s whole body, concealing her presence. Seeing Han Dong paying extra attention to Winry, even giving her such an important living tool, Even though Mia treated Winry as a younger sister, she still felt a bit upset, and pouted slightly. ¡°Mia¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mia, who had just been jealous, was slightly stunned by Han Dong¡¯s call. ¡°In this inneryer of the amusement park filled with Strange Tales, your ¡®Demon Sword¡¯ will be key to executing them¡­ You take this. It matches perfectly with the cold attribute of the Demon Sword.¡± Han Dong took off the ring from his right hand. Mia, who had received the ¡®Coral Seal¡¯, immediately felt at ease and was overjoyed. Han Dong gave two valuable items to his teammates. The reason he did this was to consider the overall situation of the team and maximize their overall strength. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Han Dong and Abe fully opened their senses, lurking in the shadows on both sides of the street. The ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ they came across along the way were eerie and cryptic, densely popted. Han Dong even felt that each room in the buildings on both sides of the street housed a Strange Tale. There were also many weird shops that couldn¡¯t easily be described and were currently operating. In somerge supermarket, All the employees inside were reced by various stic mannequins. Some of the mannequins¡¯ stic skin was peeling off, revealing the fresh red flesh structure inside, with a lot of nerve tendrils floating around the openings. An antique shop. A shop owner draped in a ck robe stands motionless at the door, slightly bowing his body. A ck cat perches on his shoulder, its emerald eyes surveying every passing life. A certain restaurant. Standing at the entrance is a hostess in a maid outfit, whose face boasts nothing but a mouth¡­ Every second the waitress firmly grinds her teeth together, making a ttering, ttering, ttering sound of colliding teeth. Frenzied sounds of objects being sucked at echo from within the restaurant. Through his perception, Han Dong does his best to avoid everything. But¡­ there¡¯s still a problem. When he¡¯s just one street away from ¡®The Shop¡¯. In an unexpected moment, the clear sound of high heels suddenly rings out! Startled, Han Dong hastily pulls his teammates into a damp alleyway. Not long afterward, they spy a woman exceeding three meters in height, wearing a ck wedding dress, walking by in high heels¡­ When she reaches the alleyway, she stops abruptly. Ka-ka-ka¡­ The sound of her bones and joints creaking as she turns her body. A long and twisted face peers into the depths of the alleyway. It seems as though she¡¯s discovered Han Dong and his group, yet she seems drawn to something else within the alleyway. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Han Dong, hiding behind a trash bin, nches. Because the Little Demon Eye has spotted something even more terrifying lurking in the alleyway. In the darkness, it seems like there are hundreds of arms clinging to the ground and the walls. Their fingernails are dug deep into the wall, straining desperately, attempting to drag something heavy and gigantic from the depths of the alleyway. Han Dong promptly issues an order, ¡°Kill the woman at the mouth of the alleyway and get out of here!¡± Yet, unexpectedly. Before Mia could unsheathe the Demon Sword. The tall woman in high heels, a look of terror on her face, flees without a moment¡¯s hesitation. However, what she fears is not Mia¡­ but the thing in the depth of the alleyway. Sweat is soaking Han Dong¡¯s backside. Simrly. Abe¡¯s Beast Perception is equally sensing the danger. Fluffy white fur emerges from his body, showing no desire to fight¡­ ¡°Run! Ignore the other Strange Tales you might encounter on the road; head straight for ¡®The Shop¡¯¡­¡± The moment Han Dong gives the signal, the entire team retreats from the alleyway. ording to the map, the ¡®Shop¡¯ is about five hundred meters away. Whether the shop is located on the first floor or inside the building remains uncertain. The ¡®thing¡¯ in the alleyway bes agitated as it senses its prey fleeing. The hundreds of hands begin to scramble furiously ¡ª their nails snapping off in the process. As the arms crawl out of the alleyway, they drag a massive woman¡¯s head onto the street. Instantly, the surrounding shops run by ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ shut their doors. It seems they all greatly fear this gigantic head. Mia¡¯s four spider legs, Winry¡¯s sturdy physical build, Abe¡¯s Beast Functionality; they all have great Moving Speed. Only Han Dong is left a bit behind¡­ At the critical moment, a white shadow dashes up, and without asking for Han Dong¡¯s opinion, promptly carries him on its back. ¡°Hold on tight¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Dong tightly wraps his arms around Abe, their bodies pressed against the soft, fluffy white fur, finding it extremelyfortable. A wolf-like figure forms. With all four limbs in contact with the ground, Abe shoots off in a full sprint. Chapter 309: S Level Chapter 309: S Level Hundreds of arms all transformed into ¡®feet¡¯. Dragging along a giant head that is about 2/3 the width of the street, it was madly chasing after Han Dong and the others. Because of the desire for its prey, every arm exerts its full strength when scraping the ground, all the fingernails have been broken off in the process, and even many finger joints showed signs of fractures and breaking. But its speed only increased. Looking at such arge head, it was simply unfathomable, how it could be hidden in this narrow alleyway. Just one look made Han Dong¡¯s back soaked with cold sweat. Its level of danger was definitely not inferior to the General Mansion, the highest difficulty level in the outer area¡­ Without knowing the special traits and weaknesses of the monster, if they were chased down, they would truly be in mortal danger. ¡°Abe, well done.¡± As Abe ran swiftly on all fours, swinging widely and sometimes making extremely quick changes in direction¡­ to avoid falling off, Han Dong had to cling tightly around Abe¡¯s waist with his G Arm. With Abe¡¯s help. Han Dong could focus all his attention on searching for the exact location of the ¡®store¡¯. However, the crawling speed of the giant head surpassed all expectations and the distance was closing with every second. If they couldn¡¯t confirm the shop¡¯s location in time, they might be caught up. When there was less than two hundred meters left to the ¡®store¡¯ marked on the map, Han Dong had begun to meticulously search for the shopfront on the ground floor. He found nothing. He continued to scan the whole building corresponding to the coordinates. Still, he found nothing. ¡°Have you found it?¡± Abe anxiously asked from below. ¡°No¡­ there is nothing in the shops on the ground floor or the entire building.¡± Abe¡¯s eyes glinted menacingly, ¡°This thing is fast, if we keep running like this we will eventually be caught¡­ and it will attract more monsters¡­ why don¡¯t we find a dark corner and fight this giant head?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight, even if we could win, the price would be terrible¡­ Then, the hugemotion from the fight would inevitably attract many monsters, it would still be a dead end!¡± ¡°Neither running nor fighting will work¡­¡± Abe gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll survive if we find the ¡®store¡¯. Give me ten more seconds.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong closed his eyes. He tried his best to block out all the static noise. In his mind, there was only information about the ¡®store¡¯. ¡°The store itself is also a monster¡­in the inner area of the park, monsters attack each other. Mr. Aha is a shopkeeper who hates trouble, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he would definitely set up the shop in a ¡®deeply hidden¡¯ ce. It¡¯s not something that could be found so easily. Ovepping Space? Or some other method? If I were the shop owner, how would I hide the ¡®store¡¯? Opening his eyes, when he checked the region marked in the map again, Han Dong did not only look at the building¡­ He carefully observed the streetlights, trash cans, gloomy alleyways and even rubbish bags casually thrown on the roadside. He didn¡¯t let any detail slip. ¡°Something is wrong, is there any detail I haven¡¯t noticed¡­¡± Han Dong¡¯s eyes spun fast. His sight quickly fell on a drain at the edge of the street¡­ A 40cm¡Á20cm drain, at first nce, seemed to blend in with the dark street¡­ When Han Dong focused all of his attention on it, he found that he couldn¡¯t see through the pitch ck darkness of the drain. What was even stranger. When Han Dong used the full vision of Little Demon Eye, he saw that even the airflow would flow around the drain but would not flow into it. The drain¡¯s peculiarity, Han Dong¡¯s intuition, Plus, it just happened to match the coordinates of the ¡®store¡¯ after erging the map. Han Dong decisively stretched out his hand and pointed towards the drain, signaling Abe to follow him. ¡°Here? It¡¯s so small¡­ How do we get in?¡± ¡°There must be a special way to enter¡­ If this is the entrance to the shop, as long as we get close, Mr. Aha won¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡± If this was at the start of the event, Han Dong definitely wouldn¡¯t have had such confidence. But Han Dong¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Aha had improved¡­ As long as he found the right ce, Mr. Aha would definitely let them enter the shop voluntarily. ¡°If it isn¡¯t the entrance, we switch to fighting immediately¡­ there¡¯s no other way.¡± Abe was already prepared to use his trump card. ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing the giant head on the street quickly closing in, When Abe reached the drain and plunged his wolf w deep into it¡­ he had a feeling of prating some kind of membrane. Hum! After the buzzing sound and a brief moment of consciousness stagnation, When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a rtively tidy grocery store. At the same time, Mia and Winry also appeared here. Basking in the warm light that filled the store. The danger was passed. At the moment, pressed against Abe¡¯s back, Han Dong could feel thefortable sensation of the soft, white fur¡­ and those two erect white animal ears were tempting to be rubbed. In the corner. Mr. Aha was slumped in a rocking chair, swinging back and forth, seemingly just awoken from his nap. Stretchingnguidly, he kept making strange yawns, ¡®aha aha¡¯. Mr. Aha spoke discontentedly, ¡°You guys were a bit slower than I anticipated, that won¡¯t do¡­ The task I need your help with next is quite challenging.¡± ¡°Mr. Aha¡¯s demands are quite high.¡± Han Dong gave a wry smile. Except for some dy at the public toilet and park gates¡­ they had hardly stopped for the rest of their journey, and they had run for thest part. ¡°If your abilities aren¡¯t up to par, I wouldn¡¯t dare to casually entrust you with important tasks¡­ It¡¯s too risky.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t continue to ask Mr. Aha what he needed help with. But suddenly changed the subject and asked: ¡°There are two things I would like to ask sir, Approximately three kilometers away from here in an abandoned park, there¡¯s a public toilet from whichughter keepsing out from¡­ that should correspond to a very dangerous monster, right? And the head in the alley that moves by crawling on hundreds of arms, what is that thing?¡± Hearing Han Dong¡¯s description, Mr. Aha looked surprised: ¡°Huh!? You encountered an S-Level entity on the way? That¡¯s not bad¡­ No wonder you were dyed.¡± ¡°S-Level!?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ S-Level entities only exist in the inner area of the park and are very few. The A+ level Demon Sword incident that you handled in the outer mercial district¡¯, you did not really experience its true difficulty¡­ and S-Level is even more difficult.¡± ¡°Demon Sword?¡± Han Dong naturally remembered. In the hot spring inn, he had only actually dealt with one problem. That was the issue covered by a white mist in General Mansion¡­ Actually, there were three areas in the hot spring inn covered by white mist, one of them was the entrance to General Mansion in the employee dormitory. The second was the inn¡¯s lobby where thendy was. The third was at the center of the hot spring. Thinking back to the scene where thendy waved goodbye to him after he solved the General Mansion issue, Han Dong felt a chill¡­ ¡°Could Mr. Aha briefly exin the S-level events we just encountered?¡± ¡°Aha¡­ Pay up!¡± Chapter 310: Clues and Rules Chapter 310: Clues and Rules One must pay points for clues. Han Dong initially thought he could get some ¡®courtesy¡¯ clues based on their rtionship, but now he realized he might have been hoping for too much. Just as Han Dong was ready to use the only points he had to start umting points in the inneryer region, Mr. Aha continued to ask: ¡°I remember you should still have 14 points, right? How about this¡­ you guys encountered an S-level ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ on your way, you can choose one of them, and I will sell you the clue at a low price of 14 points.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t agree immediately, and asked: ¡°Thank you Mr. Aha, but I have a question. The rewards forpleting the S-level ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ should be different, right? There should be quite a substantial amount of points at least, right?¡± ¡°Aha! Of course¡­¡± Whening to the inneryer region. Han Dong has already prepared to tackle Strange Tales that were more challenging than the [General Mansion], Moreover, the help that Mr. Aha is seeking must certainly have an S-level difficulty¡­getting ustomed to such difficulty in advance, understanding the rules of the inneryer region and earning a lot of points is nothing but good. ¡°Alright¡­then we choose the clue from the public toilet.¡± Han Dong promptly avoided the terrifying centipede-like giant head. During the ¡®Giant Head¡¯ chase, Han Dong¡¯s group was not the only one who felt threatened. All kinds of ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ along the way fled or hid¡­ However, although the creature in the public toilet was also powerful, the ¡®Dog Walker¡¯ confronted it directly instead of avoiding it. Han Dong suspected that the ¡®Giant Head¡¯ could rank high among all the S-level creatures. As for the creature in the public toilet, at least it should be easier to deal with than the ¡®Giant Head¡¯. Mr. Aha¡¯s eyeballs turned around in his eye socket and revealed a strange grin, ¡°Public toilet? Hehe¡­ The thing inside is not simple¡­ But you made the right choice. You guys would suffer a lot if you had to deal with that ¡®Giant Head¡¯, after all, even I have a hard time dealing with it.¡± Mr. Aha put on a pair of old-style frameless sses, searching on the shelf for the corresponding clue. ¡°Got it!¡± A file was pulled out by Mr. Aha from a dusty lower area. [Abyssal Public Toilet] Han Dong first pressed down on this file without intending to flip through it. ¡°Mr. Aha, the clue wouldn¡¯t be just one sentence¡­ Find the abandoned public toilet that makes ughter¡¯ and ¡®slicing meat¡¯ sounds, would it?¡± ¡°No¡­ The rules of the inneryer region are quite different. I will provide you with more detailed information. The basic information about the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯, how to find them, will be all listed in the clue text, to help you prepare in advance. You guys just happened to stumble upon the Strange Tale working in the public toiletst night. That thing can randomly appear in any public bathrooms in the inneryer region¡­ It will be too exhausting to try to find it out of thin air. Aha¡­ Don¡¯t worry! We are friends, I won¡¯t do you wrong.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± All 14 remaining Strange Tales Points of Han Dong were deducted. The file opened. [Strange Tales ¨C Abyssal Public Toilet] The file has quite detailed data inside, and even includes many secretly taken photos. The photos don¡¯t give a direct view of the conditions inside the public toilet or how the Strange Tale itself looks. But they capture a silhouette in the darkness. Living inside the toilet is a person ofrger stature, with fluffy hair, holding something simr to a chainsaw. Combined with the saw-like tear marks on the dog¡¯s neck, it was indeed caused by a chainsaw. ¡°Chainsaw Psycho?¡± There is also an electronic card inside the file that can be used in conjunction with the electronic map Han Dong has. When the card isbined with the map. All public toilets in the inneryer region are marked¡­ And ¡®time interval¡¯ and ¡®probability of appearance¡¯ are also indicated in detail. Now, all they need to do is wait at the entrance of the toilets where there is a high probability of the creature¡¯s appearance at the specific time. Han Dong immediately felt that his 14 points were not wasted. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Aha¡­ We will handle this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No need to hurry, you can¡¯t rush an S-level Strange Tale. Also, the matter I need your help with is not urgent. Take this chance to get used to the real environment of the amusement park¡­ Escaping from that giant head on your first entry to the deepyer of the amusement park shows that you do have the ability to help me.¡± Seeing Mr. Aha lie down, ready for a nap. Han Dong followed him and gently helped him swing the recliner, tentatively asking: ¡°Um¡­ By the way, Mr. Aha. Can you tell us some of the [rules] of the inneryer amusement park? For example, can we simply kill off any Strange Tale on the street to exchange for points from you? Also, we would like to know more about the ¡®lighthouse¡¯ issue.¡± Mr. Aha looked at Han Dong, ¡°You have a lot of questions¡­Technically, this information should cost you.¡± ¡°Could you just share some free information?¡± ¡°In consideration of the favor you did for me by handling the [General Mansion], let me tell you one thing¡­ Didn¡¯t I tell you not to think about ¡®farming¡¯ points? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to earn points just because there are so many ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ all over the street. All those who live in the inneryer of the amusement park are not simple¡­ and they all have corresponding organizations. If you arbitrarily exterminate these Strange Tales on the street, you will certainly be targeted by their organizations. It will make it hard for you to traverse the amusement park. However, if you use my clues to deal with corresponding Strange Tales, you will not be targeted by organizations¡­ You are smart, you should understand the rationale behind this. This is one of the important rules, consider it as free information.¡± To summarise briefly. If one wants to earn points in the inneryer region, they must purchase Strange Tales clues from the ¡®store¡¯. From this perspective. It seems that the clues in the hands of Mr. Aha are simr to bounty orders. As long as they hold a bounty and carry out the task, no one will interfere¡­When they return with the bounty order and the target¡¯s head, they can exchange it for rewards. The role of Mr. Aha in the amusement park seems to be that of an [executor]. ¡°Mr. Aha¡­¡± When Han Dong looked at this strange character, who prioritizes profit and did not hesitate to sell out his teammates, his mouth hinted a faint smile. ¡°Aha¡­As for the ¡®lighthouse¡¯ issue. This is high-priced information, even many Strange Tales living in the inneryer region don¡¯t know what the lighthouse represents. They only know one thing, they absolutely cannot be caught by the lighthouse.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°There are some folding beds in the storeroom, arrange for yourselves¡­I¡¯m going to take a nap now.¡± Getting some of these free pieces of information is already quite satisfactory for Han Dong, and also, Mr. Aha¡¯sst sentence implies he is willing to shelter Han Dong and his team. The ¡®store¡¯ will be Han Dong¡¯s team¡¯s shelter when they are exploring the deepyer of the amusement park in the future. Chapter 311: 311: Office Building Inneryer of the paradise. Mr. Aha¡¯s ¡®store¡¯ was set up through a spatial trick within a hidden crevice in the space. With no restrictions, the grocery store was quiterge, with several rooms set up. [Clue and Evidence Room], [Props Room], [Living Thing Room], [Chess and Cards Room], [Massage Room]¡­ Towards the back, various strange rooms appeared, up to the very end where it corresponded to a storeroom. Mr. Aha seemed to be able to control everything in the grocery store. When Han Dong opened the door to the storeroom, it was left with only four folding beds. It was an excellent transitional process to seriously think about the clues he received. ¡°Mr Aha¡­ is quite nice.¡± Lying on the folding bed, Abe was in a state of fleeing from tension, and the moment he transitioned to the safe andfortable folding bed, his fluffy pointed ears popped out from his hair. Han Dong shrugged, ¡°Mostly because of vested interests¡­ that said, thanks for thest part of the escape route, Captain Abe.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need such courtesies among us¡­ Moreover, you, Nichs, are lighter than the average Apprentice Knight, I hardly felt anything with you on my back.¡± Han Dong was not a saint, after experiencing a long period of nerve-wracking tension, he too needed to clear his head and have a good rest. Therefore, Han Dong¡¯s attention turned to another interesting ce. Staring at Abe¡¯s fluffy beast ears that were exposed from his white hair, Han Dong curiously asked. ¡°Abe¡­ it seems like whenever you get excited, rxed or enter a battle state, you ¡®grow hair¡¯?¡± When Han Dong brought up this issue, Abe was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s a personal physical issue. Due to the stronger beast nature within me than the other members of the Behemoth Knight Group, even with continuous training since I was young, I still cannot fully control it¡­ If I get too excited, the beast nature will manifest itself externally. During a battle I need to let my beast nature out, and thus my body naturally undergoes certain changes.¡± In fact, as a biology professor, Han Dong understood Abe¡¯s traits very well. Anyone who has a little understanding of gics knows that genes hold infinite possibilities. The reason why humans look the way they do is precisely the result of the expression of some genes and the suppression of others. If some of the suppressed beast genes in human beings get expressed, or if the core expression genes of beasts are used to rece the suppressed human genes through a procedure akin to slicing. [Beast Transformation] is achievable. Just as Han Dong was about to ask some deeper questions about [Hundred Beasts]. Mia and Winry approached with a look that seemed to have been bewitched by cuteness, staring at Abe¡¯s beast ears that identally popped out, ¡°Captain Abe¡­ could we pinch your ears?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better¡­ not to.¡± Before he could decline, Mia already started rubbing.
She even actively pulled the shy Winry into the mix to touch them together. ¡°Wow! So soft, soforting!!¡± Mia¡¯s entire body felt like it was about to melt. Mia hastily asked, ¡°Speaking of Captain Abe, if with your current abilities you still can¡¯t fully control the beast nature, then what about when you were young?¡±
As this topic was brought up, Abe was even more embarrassed, even his cheeks turned a bit red. ¡°Well¡­when I was young, I was basically in a Beast Man state.¡± ¡°A little white ax?!¡± Mia seemed to have visualized Abe¡¯s appearance as a child, and was so cute her eyes were shining. At this point, Han Dong suddenly reminded, ¡°Hurry up and sleep¡­ Sleeping in the inneryer of paradise is a very luxurious thing.¡± Mia cast him a scornful look, ¡°Hmm¡­aren¡¯t you just jealous? Come on! Captain Abe definitely won¡¯t mind, he was even carrying you just now¡­ But next time I meet that handsome blonde guy, I¡¯ll tell him all about these things.¡± Han Dong, however, turned and went to sleep on his own. Four hourster. The paradise. Inside the gloomy main entrance of a certain dark and eerie office building. A plump security guard, with borate corpse makeup on his face, stood beside the main entrance of the office building. At the same time.
Inside a certain elevator deep in the lobby, the lights flickered non-stop. Every time the elevator door is about to close, a head will suddenly poke out, causing the elevator door to reopen due to the obstruction. Inside the elevator stood a young office worker, with both sides of his head bloody and mangled. This process keeps repeating. At this moment. Whoosh¡­ Above the head of the security guard a metallic glint appeared, suddenly pierced by a sharp weapon¡­ The icy cold aura apanied by the curse of the Demon Sword instantly killed him. The instant the kill was made. The Demon Sword was thrown out forcefully, the trail at the end carried a curse aura, guiding the Demon Sword to its target, flying straight out. Right at the moment when the head was stuck in the elevator door, it was pierced through the temple. Double Kill! Mia waved her hand, the Demon Sword she had imed as hers was immediately drawn by a strand of cursed aura, after spinning several times in the air, it flew straight back into Mia¡¯s hand. ¡°Are these Strange Tales a bit too simple?¡±
Mia doubted the easy 1v2 result she achieved herself. ¡°It¡¯s not simple¡­¡± Han Dong, his Little Demon Eye opened on his forehead, scanned up and down the building, ¡°Perhaps this building itself corresponds to arge-scale Strange Tale. The security guard you killed and the young man stuck in the elevator door, their auras are the same. Even after death, arge part of their bodies was frozen by the cold, but a small part of their aura still merged back into this building¡­ They were just a small part of this ce.¡± This sentence made Mia shudder all over, she quickly grew several Spider Compound Eyes, immediately observing the surroundings. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous¡­ everything is normal for now.¡± Han Dong had been observing everything in secret. ¡®After the two¡¯ were killed by Mia, the overall aura of the office building did not change, giving a sort of [Neutral] feeling. More importantly. The reason why Han Dong and the others came here was because of a clue given that at the current time range (PM5:00~7:30), the [Abyssal Public Toilet] and the bathroom on the 13th floor of this building would have a 71% chance of merging. However, Strange Tales tend to conflict with each other. But the Public Toilet was able to appear in this office building, which to some extent indicated that the building itself might also be a [Neutral] existence like Mr. Aha. However, all of these are just Han Dong¡¯s spections, not necessarily correct.
This building had its own power supply, even the elevators were avable to use. However, ¡®Elevator Murder¡¯ scenes were toomon in horror movies, Han Dong still chose to take the stairs¡­ However, after at least more than 20 floors in the stairwell, the indicator inside the stairwell was still [1]. ¡°Forcing us to take the elevator?¡± When Han Dong reluctantly walked out of the safety passageway. At some point, a young and beautiful elevator operator was already standing at the entrance of a bright and clean elevator, waiting for their entrance. Only, the operator¡¯s nails seemed to have not been trimmed for several years, making them excessively long. Chapter 312: 312: Upstairs When encountering the elevatordy who appears to have neglected her nails for years, Swish! Mia immediately draws the demon de she carries on her back¡­ ¡°Stop¡­¡± Han Dong quickly stepped forward to hold back Mia¡¯s impulsive actions. Little Demon Eye can see ¡®aura¡¯. Unlike the security guards or the man whose head was caught in the elevator, this woman¡¯s aura seems to be connected to all four elevators in the office building. It appears that she is the [Elevator Operator] of this building, her existence closely tied to it. After her death, one of two things might happen. First, the elevator may be unusable, and people would have to find a more challenging way to ascend. Second, this elevatordy could potentially resurrect herself through the elevator, causing all strange urrences in the building to wage war on Han Dong¡¯s group. Negotiation.
Han Dong tries to engage thisdy in a conversation. ¡°Hello.¡± The elevatordy doesn¡¯t respond but only shes a small smile and introduces herself with a slight curtsy. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be other ¡®guests¡¯ in your building tonight?¡± Han Dong asked, observing the woman intently. He noticed a slight twitch in her eyelid, and a small tremor in her untrimmed nails. Such subtle movements indirectly answered Han Dong¡¯s question. Clearly, there were indeed others in the building who didn¡¯t belong here. Most likely, they were the entities involved in the S Level story ¨C Abyssal Public Toilet. Han Dong immediately pursued further: ¡°Could you help us meet the building owner? We want to discuss matters concerning the bathroom on the 13th floor.¡± ¡°Sir, if you could just wait.¡± For the first time, the elevator operator responded and then melded her body into the elevator, ascending to the top floor as if to report Han Dong¡¯s request to her superior. Abe immediately stepped forward to inquire quietly. ¡°Nichs, are you suggesting we should establish rtions with the strange story inside this building?¡± ¡°Since the office building tolerates the [Abyssal Public Toilet] frequently upying one of its storeys, this indicates that the building¡¯s strange story is rational to some degree. However, we can¡¯t assume that the office building poses no threat,¡± Han Dong softly exined. If we went directly to the public toilet to deal with the S level strange story¡­ After resolving it, we¡¯re likely to be overly exhausted, with one or two of us even ending up severely injured. At that time, this office building might seize the opportunity to ambush us. Consequently, it¡¯s essential to build an interest rtionship in advance to ensure safety.¡± Abe asked again, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait? In another hour, the public toilet will move¡­ We just have to follow the clues to the next location instead of taking the risk in the office building, right?¡± ¡°In itself, this neutral office building is a ¡®double-edged sword¡¯. If used well, it can help us deal with the guy in the toilet. Let¡¯s try talking first¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll proceed as you suggested, and go to another public toilet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before long, as the elevator began to descend, the elevatordy was waving at Han Dong with a ¡®friendly¡¯ smile, while blocking the others from entering the elevator. ¡°The boss said he only wants to meet you¡­ Please have everyone else wait downstairs.¡± At this moment,
A group of receptionists with corpse makeup appeared in the office lobby. They invited Abe and the others to rest while they wait, with dark tea containing strands of hair already prepared for them. ¡°Alright, you guys wait for me here.¡± Although Han Dong reassured his teammates verbally, he secretly handed a tiny spider to Mia, hiding it in his pocket¡­ Ding¡­ Dong¡­
As the elevator reached the top floor, A corresponding system prompt appeared in Han Dong¡¯s mind. ¡¸Strange Tale ¨C Corpse Building¡¹ ¡°A+ Level? That¡¯s the same as the [General Mansion]¡­ But since this ce isn¡¯t at S level, so it¡¯s naturally not a match for the one in the toilet with the electric saw.¡± Han Dong smiled, having already devised several strategies for how to converse with the other party. He was met with traditional Dongying d¨¦cor on the top floor, and as the paper doors slid open, A voluptuous woman with borate corpse makeup sitting behind a desk, looked at Han Dong with an unusual interest shing in her eyes. ¡°Mia, is your spider detecting anything? The vice-captain isn¡¯t in danger on the top floor, is he?¡± Winry had been incredibly tense since they set foot in this ce, and she was worried about Han Dong, now on his own at the top. ¡°What could possibly happen to him¡­ Don¡¯t worry.¡± Given the control Han Dong seemed to have over the reddy and the bald man, Mia wasn¡¯t worried about his safety. Besides, Han Dong was reasonably good at dealing with negotiations. About half an hourter. The beautiful elevatordy waved at Mia and the others. ¡°Pleasee here. The gentleman who just went up has finished talking to our boss¡­ He is waiting for you on the 13th floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
As the elevator slowly ascended, about to hit the 13th floor, The operator, who had been near the elevator buttons, instinctively backed off¡­ seemingly terrified of this floor. Ding¡­ Dong¡­. The elevator doors opened to reveal Han Dong sitting alone at a vacant office desk on the deserted 13th floor, leisurely awaiting their arrival. ¡°We¡¯re at the 13th floor.¡± As Mia and the others stepped off the elevator one by one, Han Dong nced over at the elevatordy who was hiding in the corner of the elevator. ¡°Miss, your boss asked you to briefly introduce us to the ¡®Thirteenth Floor¡¯ and lead us to the bathroom entrance.¡± At Han Dong¡¯s words, The elevatordy, with long, unkept nails and intricate corpse makeup, immediately copsed to the ground in the corner of the elevator, crying her eyes out. ¡°Waaaah! I¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°You really are ruining the image of a ghost¡­¡± Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but retort. The elevatordy cried even harder, wiping her tears and mumbling: ¡°No¡­ Many of my colleagues have died on this floor. Even my predecessor who worked the elevator stayed on the 13th floor for a while and got taken away! I would rather die than go there¡­¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you already dead? Also, is there a difference between dying now and dyingter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different¡­ If you¡¯re caught by something in the bathroom on the 13th floor, you¡¯ll never be able toe back.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Dong rose and walked towards the cowering elevatordy. He then did something unexpected. The G arm revealed its true form, fiercely grabbing the woman¡¯s right arm, putting pressure on her shoulder¡­ and pulling hard. Swoosh! The arm was forcefully separated. Immediately after, Han Dong took out a strange arm from an unknown location. The aura emanating from the surface of the arm made not only the elevatordy curl up in fear, but also made the squad members instinctively back away. ¡¸Clown¡¯s arm¡¹ p! When Han Dong tried to graft the Clown¡¯s arm onto the woman¡¯s wound,
Creak¡­ Creak¡­!! Thin lines attached to balloons and something like the hairs of a grasshopper came out of the flesh of the Clown¡¯s arm, grafting the new arm in ce forcefully. Chapter 313: 313: The Clown Ten minutes ago. In the office at the top floor of thepany. Han Dong made a proposition. ¡°Lend me Miss Elevator¡­ in return, we will deal with the thing in the thirteenth floor¡¯s public toilet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, young man. How did you figure out that Juanzi is a core member of mypany?¡± Han Dong smiled as he exined, ¡°Miss Elevator¡¯s aura is connected to your entire elevator system. If she dies, your whole elevator system would break down. She must be an integral part of yourpany. I need a bargaining chip to help you deal with your problem¡­ wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± The boss ced his plump, white thigh on the desk. ¡°Alright¡­ just don¡¯t let her die. If you really can deal with that annoying thing in the public toilet and safely return Juanzi to us, I will provide your group of outsiders with some ¡®interesting¡¯ information. Rest assured, sir, ourpany has a very strict management system¡­ As long as you deal with the matter on the thirteenth floor, we will bear no hostility towards you, and even offer ¡®medical¡¯ and ¡®temporary amodation¡¯ services.¡± ¡°I hope so, let¡¯s do as you said, boss.¡±
After negotiating, he obtained control over Miss Elevator. Considering the difficulty of an S Level Strange Tale and a Five-Star Difficulty Fate Event. At this critical moment, Han Dong made an exploratory decision¡­ to use the ¡°Clown¡¯s Arm¡±. The power of Miss Elevator herself was at least at the C-grade level of Strange Tales. In Han Dong¡¯s view, it was enough to match the Clown¡¯s Arm. However, the authority shifted immediately when grafting it with the Clown¡¯s Arm. Miss Elevator was far less powerful than just an arm, and was suppressed in a short time. She even felt threatened by the possibility of being assimted. Thin lines and flesh threads forcefully entered the wound. The grafting waspleted in just three seconds. Immediately after, ¡®Body Invasion¡¯ ¡®Spiritual Invasion¡¯ ¡®Consciousness Invasion¡¯ Burdened by a full-scale invasion, Miss Elevator was in so much pain that she kept scratching her face with sharp nails. As bits of skin were torn off, what was revealed beneath wasn¡¯t a bloody face. Instead, it was a woman¡¯s face painted in white. Both lips and lower eyelids were outlined in exaggerated red paint. There was always a hint of a smile at the corners of her mouth.
Creak creak¡­ All of Miss Elevator¡¯s teeth fell out, scattering on the ground. What reced them were rows of sharp, conical teeth that filled her mouth. A long, thin tongue slowly extended out of her mouth¡­ Twisting with each opening and closing of her mouth.
Coming from the deep and dark mouth was a weird sound that Han Dong was intimately familiar with ¨C the voice of ¡°Clown ¨C Pennywise¡±. However, because the body was Miss Elevator¡¯s, there was a feminine quality in the voice. ¡°This body is so weak¡­¡± The Clown beganining about the body¡¯s shorings as soon as it had taken control. Han Dong looked at the Miss Elevator, who had already been ¡®assimted¡¯ by the ¡®Clown¡¯, helpless: ¡°Is the consciousness of an arm really this strong? If you perform well, I might consider giving you a better body.¡± ¡°Alright! What should I do? Anyway, I can¡¯t feel the presence of the main body right now, so there is no problem listening to you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Of course, Han Dong wouldn¡¯t believe anything the clown said, even a single arm one¡­ ¡°Alright!¡± Han Dong said, smiling amiably as his palmnded lightly on the back of Miss Elevator¡¯s head. A tentacle prated her skull without any resistance and injected itself into the cranial cavity. This action made the Clown sweat profusely, ¡°Hey¡­what did you put in there?!¡± In a warning tone, Han Dong said: ¡°In short, if I find out that you are not doing things honestly or have any independent tendencies¡­ the tentacle will instantly disintegrate this body and the ¡®arm¡¯, which is connected to it, will also be obliterated.¡±
The Clown gave a helpless sigh, ¡°Come on, I will definitely help¡­ I won¡¯t let you die outside of Derry Town. Without you¡­ my main body would be quite bored there.¡± But no matter what, Han Dong wouldn¡¯tpromise. ¡°You get used to your new body first.¡± ¡°OK¡­¡± The Clown¡¯s method of getting used to his body was baffling. He first broke every single bone in Miss Elevator¡¯s body from head to toe¡­ iming to test and adjust the pain receptors to make the body more flexible. As the Clown was gradually getting used to his body, The team, one by one, approached and looked at the now fully-bone-breaking Miss Elevator with wary eyes, asking Han Dong: ¡°Nichs¡­ what is this thing?¡± ¡°This is a severed arm from thest boss I encountered in the Fate Space¡­¡± At this revtion, Abe was so surprised that he unintentionally folded his ears. Abe had never heard of such an operation. Severing the limb of the boss in one Fate Space and using it in another.
Moreover, the ¡®Clown¡¯s Arm¡¯ is an independent entity. When it was assimting Miss Elevator, the overall aura it emitted was by no means weak. ¡°The Abyssal Public Toilet is just the beginning. Next, we need to conduct a thorough exploration within the inneryer of the park. We are likely to encounter arge number of S-level Strange Tales¡­ A Five-Star Difficulty Fate Event will constantly pressure us. I n to test whether such a ¡®double-edged sword¡¯ can be used here.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ just don¡¯t mess up.¡± Abe also knows that the difficulty of Five-Star is not yet fully revealed. Without resorting to special means and relying solely on their own strength, it would be difficult to ovee the final challenge. Mia also came closer, throwing an admiring and idolizing look at Han Dong. ¡°Nichs, you¡­ can even make use of the BOSS!? Should I stick a cursed nail into his arm? If there¡¯s any problem, I can help you control it.¡± ¡°Alright, give me the nail.¡± After Mia handed over the corresponding cursed nail from the farm owner, Han Dong directly stabbed it into the back of the Clown¡¯s hand¡­ ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts! What are you doing?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you optimizing your pain nerve feedback system? Here¡¯s one more nail for you¡­ If you¡¯re done adjusting to the body,e with us. What we will be facing next is very dangerous. We need your help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, the Clown, will ensure you don¡¯t die.¡± The Clown didn¡¯t care about the nail in the back of his hand, and after re-adjoining all the bones in his whole body, he struck a pose of camaraderie with Han Dong and willingly headed to the public toilet. ¡°Would you like some bubble gum?¡± The Clown bit into a red medicine bottle. ¡°No, thanks¡­¡± The Clown bit into a piece of bubble gum. Smack smack! He blew a big red balloon from his mouth, held it in his hand¡­ disying a creepy smile. Chapter 314: 314: Abyss Han Dong was seen embracing a Fate Event BOSS and acting inplicity. Even Mia was a bit bewildered. Mia very well knew that Han Dong was a thorough swindler, able to interact normally with many neutral beings outside the Holy City. But Fate Space is not outside the Holy City, and the beings inside it wouldn¡¯t ept this kind of interaction, and even beings from outside that enter Fate Space would be torn to pieces. Yet, Han Dong could ¡®befriend¡¯ a certain BOSS inside Fate Space. As far as Mia could recollect from their time in the Holy City, this was unheard of. ¡°Mia¡­ Deputy Commander called it [The Clown] and with just one arm it managed to devour and overtake a Strange Tale. The danger emanating from it seemed to be on par with Huan- the Mistress you had to deal with, Mia. If a single arm is this strong, how exactly did the Deputy Commander defeat [The Clown]? Moreover, it happened in the previous Fate Space, when Han Dong wasn¡¯t as powerful as he is now. Wow¡­. He keeps bing more and more mysterious.¡± Winry¡¯s eyes were filled with ¡®admiration¡¯.
Mia couldn¡¯t answer either, looking at [The Clown], she had an ufortable feeling. They quickly bypassed the 13th floor office area, following which they only needed to cross a dark and gloomy passage to reach the Public Toilet at the deepest end. The situation was the same as what they had encountered in the abandoned park. The toilet¡¯s lights flickered irregrly. Sometimesughter would emanate, Sometimes a ripping sound would resonate. A foul smell had already drifted throughout the passage. The Clown, who was arm in arm with Han Dong, haltingly set his foot into the passage and suddenly stopped¡­ Bang! The Red Balloon he was holding directly exploded. ¡°Emmm¡­ are you going to use the restroom? I¡¯ll pass.¡± The Clown retraced one step, leaving the current passage. At the same time, The ck gloves worn on Winry¡¯s hands also disintegrated on their own, resulting in the form of Duo Zeya. Caw, caw, caw~ Duo Zeya continued cawing and pping his wings, refusing to go near the public restroom¡­ his ck eyes were filled with fear. ¡°It¡¯s understandableing from Duo Zeya¡­ but Clown, you too are acting cowardly?¡± The clown conveyed helplessness, ¡°Oh no¡­ I only have one hand, and, moreover, this body is not much use. Our first coboration, I thought, would deal with something easier¡­who knew that you bring out such a difficult problem at the get-go, it¡¯s suicidal.¡± ¡°How about this? If the creature inside the restroom dies, I¡¯ll hand its body over to you¡­the premise being, you give it your all.¡±
Han Dong¡¯s words put [The Clown] into a thoughtful silence. After a while, it appeared a bit hesitant and nodded. ¡°Alright¡­ But judging from the danger I perceive, I doubt we¡¯d stand a chance even if all of us fight together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with such things. Clown, just focus on working hard.¡±
This time, Han Dong was the one to embrace [The Clown], pushing him to continue towards the public restroom. Meanwhile, Han Dong turned his head and red menacingly at Duo Zeya. It was as if he was trying to convey the message that if Duo Zeya refused to help, once they were back, he¡¯d have him roasted for dinner. The scared Duo Zeya promptly turned back into Winry¡¯s gloves. ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s really ufortable¡­¡± It was not just [The Clown]. As Han Dong approached the restroom, an indescribable sense of danger filled him, it was as if he was on the brink of stepping into a gaping maw. Peeking through a fissure, he could see a small part of the interior of the restroom, a sight of walls covered in gory red tendrils. The stiffening smell and intense sensation of pressure forced Han Dong to switch into the Bird Beak Doctor costume. Step! The moment he set foot on the wash basin area of the toilet, he felt as if he was stepping on something viscous. The restroom¡¯s various areas were covered densely in red tendrils, reminiscent of the insides of a creature.
[The Clown] concurrently chewed multiple chewing gums and spat out numerous Smiling Balloons. These Smiling Balloons drifted first into the restroom to scout for information. The balloons didn¡¯t return with an explosion, indicating they moved about without any resistance¡­ yet [The Clown] frowned, as if it observed something unexpected. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± [The Clown] remained silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°What level of difficulty is the Fate Event you¡¯ve chosen this time?¡± [The Clown] had killed numerous encroaching Knight Squads in Derry Town, thus he was well aware of the rules pertaining to Fate Space. ¡°A star higher than your time.¡± ¡°Full five stars, I see¡­ I am not sure about the precise situation either, better for you all to directly go in and check for yourselves. All I can say is that there is no immediate danger inside, our target has already [gone down].¡± Han Dong promptly grabbed hold of [The Clown], making him lead the way. Upon officially stepping inside the toilet from the wash basin area, Han Dong and his team were stupefied¡­ At that moment, they understood the true meaning of ¡®Abyssal Public Toilet¡¯. The restroom as per their expectations hadpletely transformed.
Han Dong and his team were standing at the entrance to a gory red abyss. They could descend downward by using stairs made from tendrils¡­ Looking down, they were unable to see the bottom of the abyss. Simultaneously, A familiar old woman¡¯s voice echoed in Han Dong¡¯s mind: ¡®Strange Tale: Abyssal Public Toilet¡¯ The origins of this tale have several versions, some say it¡¯s from recent times whereas others trace back to the Edo period. Until now, I also didn¡¯t acquire a verifiable version¡­ So the true origin can only be acquired from the Strange Tale itself. [Strange Tale Level]: S- [Method of Triggering]: Clue-seeking, Direct Triggering [Requirements]: Within 24 hours, go to the bottommost part of the abyss, find and kill the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯. [Rank]: This Strange Tale is listed on the ¡®Paradise S-Level Strange Tales leaderboard¡¯, ranking at the 10th position, portray extreme caution while dealing with it. [Rewards]:
Large Number of Strange Tales points A probability of acquiring Special Fate Equipment or material from ¡®The Abyss Butcher¡¯. Increase the probability of obtaining a ¡®Fate Card¡¯ [Reminder]: Once you deal with an S-level Strange Tale, you will be a wanted target in Paradise! Strange Tales on the streets will have a greater desire to attack you, they may even actively seek you out. ¡°Ranked 10th in the S-level Strange Tale rankings?! Once we kill this Abyss Butcher, we might get hold of his equipment¡­ and also, we would get put on a wanted list.¡± Han Dong stared at the gory red bottomless abyss under his feet and took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Scouting was done through [The Clown]¡¯s Smiling Balloons. The team, holding hands, descended down the stairs made of tendrils¡­ As they went down, the surroundings expanded, seeming to be simr to a conical structure. ¡°Watch out!!¡± Abe was the first one to sense an abnormality. Instantly, he let go of the hand he was holding and dodged. A high-speed rotating saw de emerged from the wall. Immediately after, A humanoid life-form wearing a pig head mask and made from tendrils stepped out from the tear in the wall¡­ Chapter 315: 315 Joker’s Suggestion Buzz¡­buzz¡­buzz¡­ The sound of the diesel chainsaw engine echoed in the abyss. The quickest to react in the group was Abe. As the opponent just used his chainsaw to tear through the wall, Abe decisively transformed into a ¡®wolf shape¡¯. He crossed his ws and directly severed the muscled pig-head man¡¯s arm. The eye-catching chainsaw dropped to the ground¡­ Abe naturally wouldn¡¯t give him more time to take a breath. He swung his leg in a roundhouse kick. He took off the pig¡¯s head with a single kick. With no head and no arms left. It was thought that the fight would end once and for all. But who knew, this humanoid life made up of meat threads showed no intention of falling. Hiss¡­hiss¡­hiss¡­
The severed head and arm lying on the ground, sprouting threads of meat rapidly reconnecting with the main body¡­ As one meat thread connected, the arm regained activity, grabbed the chainsaw from the ground and swung towards Abe. Just then, several smiling balloons floated over simultaneously. They squeezed and attached themselves to the muscled man¡¯s body¡­ha ha ha! As theughter spread, the balloons burst at the same time. The explosion blew the muscled man into a mist of flesh. Simultaneously, the clown spewed out a corrosive fluid simr to that of an insect from his mouth, whichpletely corroded the mist of flesh into nothingness. As for the chainsaw weapon that fell from his hand, it was immediately absorbed by the rotating staircase made of meat threads, not giving Han Dong a chance to pick it up. The clown picked up a small chunk of meat that had been corroded into ck ash, and after crushing it between his fingertips, he exined simply: ¡°Such flesh life must bepletely annihted. They are the products of the flesh from the abyss. No matter how you cut or crush them, they can regenerate indefinitely. They must bepletely annihted to be dealt with.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Abe, staring at the ¡®Miss Elevator¡¯ upied by the clown, nodded slightly, epting the other¡¯s guidance. Flesh-based strange tales. Although physical attacks can cause direct damage to them. But their unique trait of regenerating almost pervertedly on a flesh level leaves some opponents of simr strength dead during the battle. The clown continued to suggest: ¡°Nichs, don¡¯t you think we should count how many members in the team have the means to ¡®annihte¡¯? If we wait until we reach the deepest part and see the Abyss¡¯s ¡®manager¡¯ before we divide the work¡­it might be toote.
Facing such a flesh target, it¡¯s necessary for the squad¡¯s role to change. The so-called ¡®annihtion¡¯ means the ability to incinerate, corrode, erase¡­ etc., methods that canpletely destroy the internal structure of the flesh.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re quite proactive, huh?¡± Han Dong was surprised that the clown would take the initiative to make such a suggestion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it!? Although it¡¯s quite dangerous here, it¡¯s more fun than being locked up by you all the time¡­ Besides, I won¡¯t let you die outside of Derry Town.¡±
As soon as the words dropped, the clown, using ¡®Miss Elevator¡¯s¡¯ body, left a kiss mark on Han Dong¡¯s cheek. This scene left Mia stunned, as she couldn¡¯t distinguish the clown¡¯s real gender. Plus, the BOSS title attached to the clown¡­ this behavior made Mia feel a bit jealous and excited. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Han Dong pushed the clown away and turned towards the team, ¡°ording to the clown, those with the ability to annihte flesh, raise your hand.¡± Han Dong was the first to raise his hand. His gue ability could naturally annihte the flesh, and the tentacle ability¡­. once the tentacles entered the flesh, so long as the level was not high enough, the body would immediately copse, dpose or be corrupted. The clown, who had a myriad of strange methods, naturally also raised his hand. Abe and Mia thought for a moment and didn¡¯t immediately raise their hands. Winry shyly raised her hand and timidly asked, ¡°My cksmith hammer,bined with the ¡®Fire Stone¡¯ modification, can give the cksmith hammer a temporary fire attribute damage. It should be able to burn enemies.¡± Han Dong suddenly remembered something. ¡°Winry¡­ the white weaponry that dropped thest time we went to the manor, where is it?¡± The ¡®white weapon¡¯ that Han Dong was referring to was a chaotic weapon from the family cksmith, ¡®Hell Bone Fire¡¯, which had a me-spraying and pulverizing effect. Moreover, the pollution attribute inherent in the chaotic weapon was very effective in the Fate Space. ¡°Ah¡­ that thing was modified by the master.¡±
Winry took out a skull stone with ming pupils from her pocket. The original two-meter-long giant double-handed hammer had been melted into an exquisite me skull stone¡­ the overall me effect emanating from it was no less than before, and even more pure. This was the craftsmanship of a top-level cksmith. ¡°What do we need to do?¡± asked Han Dong. ¡°You just need to install it on my cksmith hammer and you¡¯ll gain the rted attributes of the ¡®Hell Bone Fire¡¯¡­ Currently, you can only iy one stone.¡± ¡°Hurry up and install it! The Hell Bone Firebined with your heavy hammer attack must be effective against flesh lifeforms¡­ Maybe one hammer strike can take out a small flesh monster.¡± ¡°Deputy leader, how do I avoid the pollution contained in this skull stone?¡± Winry has always been conservative because this was her first time in the Fate Space, and she was not so willing to take on the risk of pollution. ¡°Look at your left hand¡­ Duo Zeya will help you bear most of the pollutioning from the chaotic weapon, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The moment Winry installed the fiery skull stone. The surface of the cksmith¡¯s hammer was immediately covered by ayer of skeletal me. The clown, staring at Winry, who easily swung the heavy hammer, and the hidden strength in her muscles that was hard to see through entirely, quietly asked Han Dong:
¡°She seems to have very high aptitude¡­ Where did you find her?¡± Han Dong nced at him and immediately pped the clown on the back of his head, ¡°Don¡¯t think anything ¡®impure¡¯ about my teammates¡­ As I said, as long as you can defeat the guys in the abyss, I will naturally let you have the flesh.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­ Oh, you¡¯re so careful!¡± Han Dong then looked at Mia in the team. ¡°Mia, you don¡¯t have any annihting abilities¡­ but the double effect of the ¡®Demon Sword¡¯ and the ¡®Coral Seal¡¯ can freeze your targetpletely when you inflict damage. The Demon Sword itself should be able to harm the essence of flesh, so let¡¯s arrange the battle this way. Let Winry and the clown lead the attack. Mia and I will assist from the side. Captain Abe, you will be responsible for providing support from all directions¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abe had no objections to this arrangement, his ears just twitched slightly. Throughout the process of continuing down the spiral passage, chainsaw muscle men kept pouring out. There were even some flesh woven hounds that formed directly from the floor of the hallway. However.
Once hit on by Winry¡¯s hammer, at least half of the target¡¯s body would bepletely incinerated. The effect was astounding. In this way¡­ the group headed for the bottom at a faster pace. Chapter 316: 316: Challenge in the Abyss Along the way, Winry smashed various flesh creations with her hammer, creating a lot of noise. However, no matter the noise, nothing in the Abyss changed. Han Dong and the Clown felt something was off almost simultaneously, and they stopped in their tracks. Han Dong whispered, ¡°We have been descending into the Abyss for over an hour, and only a small amount of these flesh creations have tried to hinder us. Winry¡¯s hammer attacks are loud. The Strange Tales within the Abyss must know of our arrival, but they seem to treat us carelessly.¡± The moment Han Dong and the Clown realized this. The original flesh staircase suddenly withdrew into the wall. At the same time, the walls secreted arge amount of slippery liquid with strong corrosion, and numerous electric saws protruded from the walls, offering no chance for the team to cling to them. The fall from this unknown distance to the bottom of the Abyss might cause them to be smashed to pieces.
Just as everyone prepared to use their means, trying to forcefully cling to the gaps in the wall. Hee hee hee¡­ The Clown spat out five Smiling Balloons from his mouth and tied one to the wrist of each member,pletely slowing their fall. They descended a distance of about 700 meters andnded steadily at the very bottom of the Abyss. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ vast down here!¡± The scent, the pressure, and the unknown made the five of them stand in a circle, observing the changes around them. As mentioned before, the Abyss was cone-shaped, the base being the size of nearly two football fields¡­ The atmosphere suddenly shifted. There was a lot of movement in the flesh of the walls at the bottom of the Abyss¡­then, thousands of flesh seats grew out from the inside of the walls. The audience was bound to these chairs, forced to watch the uing diator contest. The bottom of the Abyss turned out to be a massive arena. ¡°An arena¡­I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Strange Tales in this way. It seems that the one who mistakenly walked into the public toilet, the weak are made into spectators here. As for the strong, they are forced to wear the title of a diator. The strong who fall in the arena should also be made into flesh subordinates by the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ who rules here, bing an important yer in the arena.¡± Alongside this, the long-missed System alert sounded. ¡°You have arrived at the Abyss Arena. You must abide by the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯s¡¯ rules, otherwise, it will be difficult to survive. As long as youplete the challenge ording to the rules, the Auxiliary System will end the Strange Tales and take you out of the Abyss.¡±
Two challenge modes are avable: [Team Challenge]: Form a team with all members and face five challenges from the Abyss Arena as a team. Thest challenge will be led by the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ and his strongest four subordinates.
Victory in all challenges ends this Strange Tale. [Single-yer Challenge]: y in Single-yer Mode and face an elite from the Abyss in each round. If one gets severely injured, defeated or exhausted, the next teammate will continue the fight. Each member only has one opportunity to participate. At the 20th challenge, the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ will appear. Defeat him toplete this Strange Tale. [Special Mode: Hell Challenge (Only for Single-yer Challenge)]: Uponpletion of the Single-yer Challenge, the one who defeated the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ will have some rest time. Then, they can choose to either leave the Abyss or start the Hell Challenge. Once started, You will face a mysterious ¡®Guest from Hell¡¯. If youplete the challenge, you will receive an additional reward: Hell¡¯s Treasure Chest. Note: As the Abyss is very close to Hell, supplemented by the feast created by the Butcher, it has attracted the attention of a visitor from Hell¡­ He asionally acts as a guest, watching the duels happening at the very bottom of the Abyss. He does not belong to ¡°Strange Tales,¡± he¡¯s just a guest from the current world.
After the System¡¯s introduction ended. Han Dong¡¯s primary focus was not on how to choose the challenge mode, but he was interested in the special guest mentioned in the system. ¡°A guest from Hell? Not part of the current Strange Tales?¡± Upon hearing the hint about Hell, the first thing Han Dong thought of was [Togu]. ¡°We choose the single-yer challenge¡­¡± Han Dong wanted to seize any special opportunity. Opportunities beyond the original Strange Tales are rare¡­ if he can use them wisely, it will greatly enhance his abilities. Besides, in a ¡®single-yer¡¯ challenge rule, Han Dong can cheat. For Han Dong, a single-yer challenge meant three-yers. His intuition told him that if he could get the so-called Hell¡¯s treasure chest, he might greatly increase Togu¡¯s strength¡­ or gain a special item that could reach the deepyer of Fate Space. ¡°Nichs, do you want to engage in the ultimate [Hell Challenge]?¡± Abe read Han Dong¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Hmm¡­ You guysplete the single-yer challenges ahead, and when we reach the 20th round, I¡¯ll take over and confront the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ at full strength. If I am in a terrible state after resolving this S Level Strange Tale, I will immediately give up the [Hell Challenge]. But if I¡¯m still in good shape¡­I want to seize every opportunity to improve, and try topete with this mysterious guest.
Once we get the Hell¡¯s treasure chest, our team¡¯s overall capabilities might beprehensively enhanced. I will lead everyone toplete this five-star difficulty Fate Space with the whole team surviving.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Abe affirmed Han Dong¡¯s decision. Only the clown whispered in a low voice: ¡°Wow¡­ such a touching speech! You are really a good captain¡­ I hope you won¡¯t end up looting all the equipment in the treasure box by yourself in the end!¡± Han Dong immediately shot a slightly malicious nce at the chattering clown, preparing to make him the first to fight. Who knew, Winry unexpectedly took the initiative. ¡°Deputy leader, let me go first¡­ I¡¯m afraid of the ghost Strange Tales on the amusement street, but I¡¯m not scared at all to face this fleshy thing! I want to prove myself to see how far I can endure. I also want to make some contributions to the team.¡± Hearing that this naive girl, Winry, wants to be the first one up, the clown whistled cheerfully on the side. Staring at Winry¡¯s determined eyes, Han Dong nodded. ¡°Alright¡­but once I feel you can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll make you retreat immediately.¡± ¡°Hm.¡±
So just like this. Mode selected: Single-yer Challenge. A heavy voice echoed in the Abyss: ¡°Please invite the challenger to enter the arena, and all other personnel should not interfere during the duel, otherwise, they will be disqualified.¡± With a cksmith hammer embedded with skeleton fire stones in her hand, Winry with her fiery red ponytail, walked alone to the center of the Coliseum. At the same time, a heavy pressure came from above her head. The highly concentrated Winry quickly retreated to avoid. A giant meatball with a width of 10 meters fell abruptly, smashing a huge pit on the ground. From its obese body grew eight steel legs, and on its head piled up with tenyers of b, all the facial features werepletely squeezed together. ¡°The first match will be fought by my subordinate [Meat Heap ¨C Tokugawa Shigekuni].¡± Just as its huge and obese yet not at all dull body, adjusted its posture, and hurled itself entirely towards Winry. Once itnds, Winry will definitely be ttened. At the critical moment, a power field was released, covering the entire Coliseum area¡­ ¡°Winry, have you grown so fast?¡± Chapter 317: 317: Single Person Challenge Chapter 317: Single Person Challenge When ites to muscle growth. In the Holy City, it is unlikely to find another person on par with Winry. She has limitless potential for muscle fiber growth. It seems that in Winry¡¯s gic system, there are no gene sequences limiting the growth of her muscle fibers, which allows for her muscle density to increase indefinitely. ordingly¡­ Winry must have a body capable of controlling muscle tissue that¡¯s dozens, if not more, times greater than a normal person¡¯s. At the same time, she needs a powerful circtory system to pump enough oxygen to each muscle cell. Like aplementing system, Winry was born possessing a perfect body for muscle growth. Starting at the age of five, under the standard requirements of an apprentice, shepleted various cksmithing tasks in the Underground Furnace¡­ It seemed like training in the art of forging, but in reality, it was honing her body. A decade or soter, Winry¡¯s body had been honed into a ¡°human weapon¡±.
Still, there was one step left toplete. That was ¡°realbat¡±. Winry, stepping out of the Underground Furnace for the first time, participating in knight training. Through realbat, the refinement of her body waspleted¡­ Especially her final battle with the Giant Ghoul- Lord Stuart, matured her bodypletely. So much so, that when she returned to the Holy City, she slept for a whole week. During her sleep, a formless force field spread out, affecting the cksmiths nearby who were unable to lift their hammers and converged on the cksmith room where Winry was located. The old cksmithughed heartily at this scene. This was also one of the reasons why the old cksmith agreed to let Winry join Han Dong and the others to enter the high-risk Fate Space. Like a small iron hammer striking a fully ripe watermelon that¡¯s about to crack. With a light smack¡­ For a moment¡­ A rain of blood descended at the Abyss Arena. The first general sent by the Strange Tales, ¡°Meat Heap ¨C Tokugawa Shigekuni¡±, was killed in a single hit. However, the blood rain couldn¡¯t reach Winry¡¯s body. Because as soon as the rain approached her, it instantly evaporated. In the center of the arena, Winry was obscured by thick white fog due to the heat emanating from her body and the steam created by the evaporating rainwater. Through the steam, one could faintly see a muscr monster wielding a hammer, its body radiating a deep red glow. ¡°Did Winry go easy on me when we sparred?¡± Mia stared at the scene, feeling as though she had be the weakest member of the team.
As for Han Dong, he was wearing a hearty smile. He was not mistaken, the uniqueness of Winry was certainly unparalleled in the Holy City, and her potential for future growth is limitless¡­ ¡°However, this is not some kind of training ground¡­ It¡¯s an S level Strange Tale¡¯s domain. Hopefully, she can hold out until the tenth round¡­ then the pressure after will be much less.¡±
Without giving Winry much time to rest. Once the rain of blood ended. The ¡°Abyss Butcher¡± sent out the second minion. Its nature hadpletely changed, this time it was a woman resembling a centipede, emphasizing flexibility¡­ no more frontal physical confrontations with Winry. Of course, Winry¡¯s flesh is not a joke. Whenever the enemy avoided her attacks and tried to stab her from dead angles, they were unable to prate even the outeryer of her tempered body. In the end¡­ With a heavy blow of her hammer to the ground, Winry caused a brief earthquake effect. Seizing the opportunity. Combined with the ck glove formed by Duo Zeya, she caught one of the enemy¡¯s legs and dragged them in front of her. Hit them with the hammer¡­ In the following matches, Winry achieved victory through her monstrous ¡®strength¡¯ and ¡®vitality¡¯. But there were problems as well.
Winry, in her state of maximum muscle density, was burning through energy at more than ten times the usual rate¡­ Were she amon person, she would have long copsed from exhaustion. Winry was surviving through a near terrifying function of her lungs and extraordinary stamina. When the eighthpetitor appeared. Han Dong quickly gestured for Winry to forfeit and have someone else step up. Upon seeing the eighth person, Winry was startled¡­ Thispetitor was different from the previous butchers whose abilities relied on their physical body. The one who entered was a woman dressed in a white gown with ck hair cascading to her shoulders, a pig head mask over her face¡­ She had no legs and floated to the center of the stage. A ghost-like monster that once fell victoriously under the butcher¡¯s de. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­¡± The moment Winry stepped off the stage, she immediately copsed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I couldn¡¯t keep going.¡± ¡°You did great. It¡¯s time to let your teammates handle the rest.¡± After helping Winry onto a chair, Mia applied the herbal remedy they had prepared beforehand onto her injured skin. At the same time, she took out an ability potion right from her knowledge of herbology and helped Winry take it.
¡°Jester, you¡¯re up.¡± However, the jester was nowhere to be found. ¡°Oh dear¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the girl with the demon sword handle this ghostly tale? I need to conserve my energy. Just in case you can¡¯t defeat the butcher, I still have a contingency n to get us out of here.¡± Mia said, ¡°Nichs, let me handle this¡­ The demon sword needs to ¡®feed¡¯, and it seems quite eager about the opponent on stage.¡± Indeed. The demon sword in Mia¡¯s hand was slightly trembling. ¡°All right.¡± Since Winry knocked down seven opponents in a row, the subsequent matches became significantly easier. Mia bagged five battles. Abe clinched six. The jester only seized one. In total, they have won 19 battles in the individual duel mode. Next.
Following the rules of the individual matches, the S-level monster ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ personally appears in the twentieth fight. Except for the jester. The team members were injured to some degree and had mostly exhausted their energy¡­ As Han Dong was about to step onto thepetition stage, a devilish glint shed through the Jester¡¯s eyes. Just then¡­ Smack! Han Dong, who was about to enter the ring, turned around and struck the Jester¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try anything while I¡¯m up¡­ If you touch my teammates, the tentacles that are injected into you will be activated. In less than a second, you will fall into total madness. It might even affect your original body in another World of Fate, understand?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re always afraid I¡¯ll stir up trouble¡­ Am I that sort of person? Hurry up and face the butcher, I¡¯m waiting for you to defeat him and gift me his body.¡± ¡°Behave.¡± Han Dong gestured to his teammates to keep an eye on the jester¡¯s actions. The moment Han Dong stepped foot into the coliseum, The atmosphere of the Abyss was once again transformed. The ground rumbled. The ring, built of flesh and blood, crumbled, and the debris scattered into the moltenva underneath. In its ce rolled a hollow iron floor. As the battle progressed, the temperature inside the ring continued to rise¡­ The iron forge ground would gradually turn red with heat, leaving no suitable ce to stand. A chainsaw engine¡¯s roar sounded from right across Han Dong. Chapter 318: 318: The Crow Chapter 318: The Crow Magma Iron diator Field. The master of the Abyss, the butcher of the strange tales with an S- level rating, is about to enter the arena. Bound to their seats in the stands, the spectators shudder in fear at the sound of the chainsaws. ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯te to the wrong ce¡­ This is the aura of ¡®Hell¡¯.¡± As Han Dong entered the park, he sensed this aura in the public restroom¡­ Togu, who was resting in jail, suddenly put down his Bible, somewhat excited by the smell of his own kind. Later. Han Dong asked Togu about it. However, ording to Togu¡¯s answer. The hellish smell emanating from the strange tales in the public restroom was not pure but mixed together, establishing connection with hell in an extreme way. At least different from Togu.
Togu, a pure Satanist selected by hell through extreme faith, underwent a series of tests to be a monk and a genuine man of hell. Of course. Impurity doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not strong. Hearing the chainsaw sound echoing in his skull, along with intense heat and oppressive feelings, made Han Dong¡¯splexion change. ¡°Duo Zeya¡­ Come!¡± Han Dong beckoned. The gauntlet on Winry¡¯s left hand instantly disassembled and formed the body of Duo Zeya¡­ swallowing his fear and flying towards Han Dong, even though he knew what wasing. He¡¯s improved from his old submissive demeanor. Yet, Duo Zeya didn¡¯t turn into a living glove on Han Dong¡¯s arm. Instead, he knelt in front of Han Dong. ¡°So¡­ you n to use the trick that the elder taught me?¡± ¡°Hmm, for this fight, I won¡¯t release my subordinates¡­ We¡¯re going to deal with this S-Level weird tale ourselves.¡± Duo Zeya shuddered at these words, a feeling of approaching doom washing over him. ¡°Have¡­ have you considered the time issue? If¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wimp out ¨C I¡¯ve got it under control. Just settle yourself down within me. If you perform well, I¡¯ll help you be a ¡®Double-headed Crow Man¡¯ afterwards.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Duo Zeya closed his eyes and bowed his crow head. The right palm fell on Duo Zeya¡¯s forehead. The ¡®Crow¡¯s Mark¡¯ left by Mr. ck White on Han Dong¡¯s right hand is mainly used to wear and store the ¡®Crow Suit¡¯. But¡­
The Crow¡¯s Mark on the back of his hand now seems a bit different. Its color is more vibrant. The Crow¡¯s Mark seems to be at a vitality, slightly floating on the whole. Duo Zeya turned into streams of ck energy,pletely being absorbed into Han Dong¡¯s body¡­ An unexpected transformation was taking ce.
¡­Two months ago. Han Dong took a ride on Mr. ck White¡¯s personal carriage to Stuart Manor. Now. The entire Crowman tribe has migrated to the manor. The elders live in the Hill Castle. A faint ck barrierpletely covers the castle. Meanwhile, there are arge number of ck ordinary crows perched on the branching branches extending out of the windows of the castle rooms. These ordinary crows in reality are a part of the barrier. They can give early warning of outsiders and carry out active attacks. In the castle front yard. Through a special craft of the Crowman tribe, a 7 meter tall statue of Han Dong has been carved out of the best quality ancient wood. However, as per Han Dong¡¯s request, all facial features have been removed and eight strange tentacles have been added. Cemetery Area As a crucial connector between the manor town and Hill Castle, the cemetery has many exquisitely built, unique ck tree houses.
The noble ¡®Double-headed Crow Men¡¯ live here, responsible for the safety of the cemetery, while also using this ce as their base to monitor the entire manor. As for the town district. The original townhouses had all been renovated, each bearing a unique Crow¡¯s mark at the entrance¡­ The ordinary Crow people from the tribes scattered around the town in the form of groups. Meanwhile, the Crow people had built a circle of dead giant trees at the border between the manor and the forest. Every day, hundreds of Crow people were stationed at the border. Once an intrusion was detected, the information would be quickly ryed to the cemetery, and the Double-headed Crow Man would decide how to handle the situation. If the situation were urgent, the Double-headed Crow Man would also take the message to the castle, where it would be deliberated by the elders. Ga-ga-ga¡­ When Han Dong arrived by carriage, the information was immediatelymunicated to the Castle District. A Crowman Elder with blue feathers on his neck flew out from the castle to personally receive him. At the same time, Duo Zeya also flew in from one side to greet him, appearing to be free of restraints. As Duo Zeya served as a significant intermediary between Han Dong, the ¡®messenger,¡¯ and the tribe, it had a somewhat special status in the tribe, despite being an ordinary Crowman. The Crowman Elder politely asked, ¡°Messenger, have youe to check on the progress of the Underground Area¡¯s construction?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The elder pped his wings, immediately summoning a dozen or more Crow people to help unload the cargo from the carriage and transport it to the Underground area. Naturally, Han Dong followed along to check on the construction progress and discussed the project timeline with Swollen Doctor. Just as Han Dong was about to leave the cemetery¡¯s entrance and return to the Holy City, The Crowman Elder who had just received him talked to Han Dong about some private matters out of ¡®self-interest,¡¯ concerning his personal territory and the construction issue of a private secret room. ¡°As long as there are no objections from your Crow people, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Thank you, Messenger.¡± ¡°Well, I must be going now¡­ Please continue to look after the manor.¡± The elder was grateful, and suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Please wait, Messenger, I think there¡¯s something that might help you.¡± When the Crowman Elder talked about this, the blue feathers around his neck emitted a strange glow, and his eyes, hidden beneath his feathers, were fixed on Han Dong¡¯s head. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You, my Lord, possess the ability to ¡®dominate¡¯ with your mind, and also have some ¡®Crow attributes.¡¯
I think, you might be able to form a deeper ¡®fusion pact¡¯ with us Crow people. Duo Zeya mentioned that it had previously transformed into a living piece of equipment for your use, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Would you like to attempt a deeper degree of pact? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, please stay in the castle for two days¡­ I would like to assist you in achieving this pact.¡± Han Dong revealed an interested look, ¡°Two days is fine¡­ but could you first exin what a ¡®fusion pact¡¯ is? I need to consider the associated risks.¡± ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± The scene switches back to the present, at the deepestyer of the Abyss. As a figure with a dark red body and a ck apron, wielding a striking chainsaw emerged from the other side, Han Dong had just absorbed Duo Zeya. The ck metal ground under his feet started to heat up, surrounded by a cluster of ck energy, he slowly levitated. Whooosh¡­ 1. First, a pure ck cloak materialized. AlThough the upper part of the cloak stretched and adhered to Han Dong¡¯s back like a limb, the lower half flowed freely with the wind. 2. Next, a ¡°Raven Head Shoulder Guard¡± formed on Han Dong¡¯s right shoulder, its beak even making crow sounds. 3. Finally, the part of the cloak adhered to Han Dong¡¯s back began to shift and rumble, as though something was trying to push its way through. Swish! Two stacks of highly contaminated ck wing bones, about two meters long, popped out from the fleshy tissue. Even the ends of the bones were dripping with a vile fluid¡­.. Adhering to the bone was a string of ck feathers, forming a pair ofrge-scale Crowman wings. [Crowman Form] Even though he retained his human form, Han Dong radiated a strong aura of contamination¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say he was a demon. With his jet-ck Crow eyes, he red at the slowly emerging ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯. Chapter 319: 319: Prison Gate Chapter 319: Prison Gate A ck crow cloak swirled around Han Dong, perfectly linking with the Chaos Equipment ¨C ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡± he was wearing. From his back, dark wings, massive and gloomy, stretched out. Feathers, through adhesion, were erratically spread across the surface of the bone wings. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Each p spread a strong pollution scent. It bestowed upon Han Dong the traits of [Flight] and [High Mobility]. Staring at such a sight, Everyone was astounded. Even the clown was stunned for a moment, then began to grind its sharp teeth, mumbling to itself: ¡°This guy¡¯s growth is really fast¡­ I wonder how my main body is doing in [Old Derry Town]? If I can¡¯t get the Mayor¡¯s Seal, I may not be able to beat him.¡± The clown then nced at the team members on the side. ¡°These humans have good bodies, especially this muscrdy¡­ It¡¯s just a pity the risk is too high.¡± The clown touched the back of its head, immediately feeling something wriggling inside, and simultaneously, a vision of deep sea stars appeared before its eyes, giving it the feeling of being devoured by a horrific sea creature. It instantly broke out into a sweat, too scared to try anything more. ¡ÚCrowman Form¡Û This was what the Crowman Elder referred to as ¡®deep fusion¡¯. The Faceless Skull possessed two powers: the ¡°Portable Prison¡± and ¡°Imitation¡±, thetter referred to by the Crowman Elder as the power of control¡­ this power to ¡®dominate¡¯ life outside the city, achieved a deep fusion. It wasn¡¯t just the transformation of the crowman into a living equipment, But full domination over the crowman, a [Fusion] of the two. As a result, all traits of the crowman belonged to Han Dong and even some unexpected ¡®reactions¡¯ urred. ¡°Although I¡¯ve practiced many times, this is the first time using it in realbat¡­ It feels really good, caw!¡± At the end of Han Dong¡¯s sentence, he habitually added a crow¡¯s call. An indescribable crowman energy filled his body, the boost from the fusion was beyond imagination. It seems the fusion with the crowman has stimted some potential of the ¡®Faceless¡¯ Skull. ¡°This form is perfect for adapting to the current battle¡­ Flying keeps me from contact with the high-temperature ground. However, the form is not yet perfect. The crowman¡¯s traits lean towards a ck magician. I need tobine it with the [Library] and equip suitable gear to truly unleash this form¡¯s power. I just hope it¡¯s enough against this Abyss Butcher.¡± Under Han Dong¡¯s watchful gaze, The ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯ took slow steps forward. Its frame was not as massive as imagined, only slightly taller than an average human, about three meters. Its skin resembled volcanic rock and was dressed in the trademark ck leather apron. Due to the fusion with hell¡¯s elements, its legs had transformed into the shape of goat¡¯s hooves. There were three things that required special attention. Firstly, a chainsaw with canine teeth as the saw chain, hung on its back. Secondly, in its stone-patterned hands, it dragged an iron hook chain more than ten meters long¡­ It could be thrown instantly to pierce or hook the target¡¯s body and drag it close. It couldn¡¯t be more ideal for dealing with targets flying in the air like Han Dong. Thirdly, a ratherrge pig¡¯s head, seemingly alive, hung around the butcher¡¯s waist. At the bottom of the Coliseum¡¯s moltenva, a huge eye slowly opened¡­ watching the match closely. ¡°Could this be the eye of a hellish visitor? Let¡¯s not worry about that for now, let¡¯s try dealing with the butcher that the system rated as [S- Strange Tales].¡± Unexpectedly, in this Japanese-style setting, such a Western-style Butcher¡¯s tale has emerged¡­ Ordinary strategies might be ineffective in killing it. Once there is a chance, it should be deeply polluted.¡± As Han Dong moved, carrying a strong aura of pollution, the assault began. The butcher¡¯s hook-chain was flung out at the same time. The battle was about to break out. Suddenly¡­ Buzz! The ringing echoed in the minds of the butcher and Han Dong simultaneously. The entire Abyss shook as a result. The butcher was momentarily dazed, identally missing his throw, and shattered three audience members outside the arena. Han Dong quickly looked down at the eyeball in the magma¡­ The shock from a moment ago emerged from the surface of the eyeball. Buzz! At the same time. In the center of the arena, a portal to Hell constructed of steel appeared out of thin air. A demon voice from the depths of Hell emanated from within. Togu, incarcerated in prison, immediately tranted for Han Dong: ¡°Interesting human, several different auras are mixed within your body¡­ Among them, there is a demonic aura more pure than that of my little butcher, Tojo. Tojo is a demon attendant I am currently cultivating. Since you are somewhat of the same kind, there is no need to fight to the death. Come down and see me. After getting to know your situation a little bit, I will have Tojo let you leave. Your rewards will be rightfully given.¡± The source of the voice is the ¡°Visitor from Hell¡± noted in the system prompt. And the ¡°Little Butcher Tojo,¡± mentioned by him, is the very subject of these strange tales standing right in front of him¡­ The rtionship between the two appears to be master and servant, much like the rtionship between Han Dong and Togu. From the visitor from Hell¡¯sst sentence, it seems he is very familiar with the rules of the Fate Space. Since Han Dong had nned to meet this visitor from Hell who is separate from the strange tales, there is no problem with entering the Gate of Hell in advance. Mysteriously, Han Dong has a premonition that he can touch upon the deeper strands of fate. ¡°¡®Hell¡¯ appears to be a vast, unique space within the Fate Space, with demons born in Hell scattered throughout different fate events.¡± Han Dong had previously considered the origins of the monsters in the Fate Space. They don¡¯t appear out of thin air, nor do they y fixed roles within the Fate Space¡­ They possess independent thought and, if they can sessfully eliminate the iing knight squads, they should also receive rewards from the system. Take the clown¡ªPennywise, for instance. By repeatedly killing the knight squads that arrived in Derry Town, it received upgrades and corresponding rewards, continuously strengthening itself before one day aiming to retake Old Derry Town. Unfortunately, this n was thwarted by Han Dong. ¡®Hell¡¯ might be the origin of ¡®demon-like monsters.¡¯ Perhaps there are also Doors of Fate within Hell, enabling demons to participate in Fate Events¡­ However, they merely y the role of monsters. And the Door of Fate appears to connect various dimensions, providing venues, tasks, and various rewards. In this way, it promotes the growth of life in different dimensions¡­ Of course, most of the above are Han Dong¡¯s conjectures, which require further verification. ¡°What exactly is the role of the Visitor from Hell? Does he transcend the current world of Fate?¡± Han Dong made up his mind, swiftly instructing towards the side of the field: ¡°Abe¡­ wait for me up there.¡± After finishing his sentence, Han Dong swiftly dived into the gate of Hell. The feeling was simr to crossing through space, but with an additional sensation of falling deeper. At the same time, a system notification like a cassette beep came over. ¡°The side story is experiencing an anomaly¡­ The system is correcting it.¡± By the time Han Dong regained his senses, he was already on a serene ind in the center of a reddishke. In front of him, a long sword with serrated edges was stabbed into the bonfire. A mysterious person, enshrouded in a ragged cloak, sat cross-legged across the bonfire. The arm and barefoot exposed outside of the cloak both belonged to a human, only that the skin was covered in numerous scars formed from prolonged suffering. Chapter 320: 320: Visitor from Hell Chapter 320: Visitor from Hell Crimson Lake, Lush vegetation, Tranquil Ind, On the other side of the bonfire, a hellish visitor resembling a human. This defied all of Han Dong¡¯s preconceptions of hell. Before Han Dong could question, the mysterious figure sitting across the bonfire slightly leaned forward, revealing a human mouth under the hood. ¡°Is it different from the ¡®Hell¡¯ you imagined? After all, Hell is quite vast. Some ces are indeed terrible, but there are also quieter ces.¡± The person spoke in fluent English. The demonnguage previously heard from the portal seemed to be a deliberate ploy by this person to test whether Han Dong possessed a ¡®demonic¡¯ attribute. ¡°Are you¡­ a human?¡±
In his Crowman form, Han Dong¡¯s visual ability had improved. He could tell that the aura emanating from the mysterious individual across the bonfire was far superior to his own, so he addressed him with respect as ¡®elder.¡¯ The anticipated fight might, thanks to Togu, turn into amicable negotiations. ¡°Can¡¯t humans turn into demons? The demonic aura emanating from your head is dangerous, as if being blocked by something¡­ Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Feeling no hostility, Han Dong let Togu emerge. The appearance of Togu, adorned in ck leather, his skull studded with a serrated de, and iron chains attached to his arms, drew a smile from the mysterious man across the bonfire: ¡°Indeed, I was not mistaken¡­ a Hell cultivator.¡± As Togu stared at the mysterious man across the bonfire, faint tremors of the iron chains echoed from within his body. It was Han Dong¡¯s first time witnessing Togu in fear. After all, for a masochist like Togu, being beaten was a form of bizarre joy¡­ The current fear, likely arises from the discrepancy in hierarchy within hell. In an instant, the mysterious man was standing beside Togu, reaching out to touch the Faceless mark on Togu¡¯s neck. ¡°You even managed to ¡®enve¡¯ a cultivator from Hell¡­ The power beyond The City is indeed useful.¡± The mention of ¡®beyond The City¡¯ surprised Han Dong, and he immediately questioned, ¡°Elder, do we hail from the same ce?¡± The mysterious man returned to his seat beside the bonfire, revealing a handsome, deep-set face as he removed his hood. Brown hair, slightly unruly, fell onto his shoulders. His face and body were scarred with marks that couldn¡¯t be erased. The only differentiation from a human was his entirely ck eyes. ¡°How¡¯s the Holy City right now?¡± ¡°Elder, are you truly from the Holy City?! Currently¡­ the situation in the Holy City is rtively stable.¡±
¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Suppressing his surprise, Han Dong stopped specting about the man¡¯s identity and shared what he knew. Upon hearing this, the mysterious man fell into contemtion, then sighed and gazed at the sky obscured by crimson ash.
¡°Elder¡­ which Knight Regiment do you belong to?¡± The man didn¡¯t respond directly to Han Dong¡¯s question. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite a green Apprentice Knight, not even recognizing me, no wonder you know so little¡­ But your strength is quite impressive, and you even managed to learn techniques from outside The City. Say, has the Holy City be so open now? I remember those old fellows in the council were quite inflexible¡­ with your pollution ability, can you study normally in the Knight Academy?¡± A wry smile appeared on Han Dong¡¯s face, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort hiding my identity¡­ Plus, there¡¯s a teacher in the academy who actively helps me conceal it.¡± ¡°Well, some changes should happen¡­ From your description, I didn¡¯t see any substantial breakthroughs in the Holy City over the past hundred years. If they continue to hide away, sooner orter there will be problems.¡± Filled with curiosity, Han Dong asked, ¡°Elder, why are you in ¡®Hell¡¯? Was it due to a special event of fate?¡± ¡°If I told you about these things now, you wouldn¡¯t understand¡­ Once you undergo Breaking the Breed and be a Formal Knight, you¡¯ll naturally understand. Moreover, it¡¯s not that I want to stay here for a long time, I just have no other choice.¡± The brown-haired uncle slowly got up, stretching his body. ¡°ording to the tip, it seems you need to spar with me. As long as you can inflict even a little damage on me, you win¡­ at the same time, the System will give you a special reward. I thought a Formal Knight woulde for me, but it turns out to be an Apprentice Knight. How high is the difficulty of this Fate Event for you?¡±
¡°Full five stars.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­ It seems you and your group of friends are the cream of the crop among this generation¡¯s Apprentice Knights. Your performance appears to be much stronger than ours back in the day. It was indeed the right choice to let youe in defiance of the [rules].¡± At this point, the uncle suddenly pulls out the serrated knife from the bonfire. The hilt is alive. As the uncle grabs it, spikes emerge from the surface of the hilt,pletely prating his palm and drawing blood from within him as sustenance. Instantaneously, the serrated back edge of the knife bes even sharper, and ayer of red aura covers the de surface. All of a sudden¡­ A sense of danger makes Han Dong break out in a cold sweat. In the Crowman Form, with the help of the bone wings, he shifts his body to the side immediately. Hum! It feels like something sharp is slicing through the entire ind. A serrated crack stretching from the bonfire to the edge of the ind is deeply branded into the ground¡­ Near the shore, the red sea is filled with several hell bone sharks that have been sliced apart, floating on the water surface.
If Han Dong hadn¡¯t moved, he would have been cut in half. This single stroke made Han Dong break out in a cold sweat all over his body. Even Togu is stupefied. The uncle runs his fingers slowly over the serrated edges of the knife, speaking softly: ¡°There¡¯s no way to cut corners in the Fate Space, sparring is a necessary part. Come on¡­ give it your all in the attack. Even abilities from outside the city are fine! Just bring them all out.¡± Han Dong ps his bone wings, keeping a distance of over twenty meters from this person. Under the gaze of the Little Demon Eye. What Han Dong sees is not a human at all, but a demon, his aura covering the whole ind¡­ In addition to the long horns growing from his forehead, he also has a golden spine. He can even faintly see an Ash Crown floating over his head. Things havee this far. Han Dong doesn¡¯t have any other options.
¡°With such a huge level gap, to hurt such an unknown figure¡­ there¡¯s only one way.¡± Han Dong takes a deep breath, sending a message to Togu: ¡°Togu! Attack¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Even though he¡¯s being suppressed in terms of level, Togu still follows Han Dong¡¯s instructions. He confidently steps up to ¡®take the beating¡¯, doing his utmost to keep the opponent upied. As Togutches the Lava Iron Chain onto his target¡­ Meanwhile, an evil aura surges from the dark, with Chen Li silently circling to his back, attempting to chop the man¡¯s neck with her kitchen knife¡­ Crack! Creak! Apanied by the sound of cutting. The indestructible Hell Iron Chain waspletely sawn off, scattering all over the ground. As for Chen Li who snuck up from behind to attack, by the time she came back to her senses, the arm holding the kitchen knife was gone¡­ Chapter 321: 321: Unequal Battle Chapter 321: Unequal Battle Gap in levels. The skills of Togu and Chen Li, ifpared to other apprentice knights of the same tier as Han Dong, were not weak at all¡­ They could even battle top-tier apprentice knights like Dumps and Abe. Togu once confronted the Great Lord Stuart head-on. Chen Li could also inflict a great deal of flesh wounds on the Great Lord with her concealed aura, body techniques, and swordsmanship. However¡­ When facing this mysterious knight from Hell Ind. Togu¡¯s ¡®Copper Skin Iron Bones¡¯ and Chen Li¡¯s ¡®Evil Power¡¯ havepletely failed. The severed Hell Iron Chains scatter around, indicating that either of them could be executed at any time¡­ It was just that their adversary had shown mercy just now and didn¡¯t directly resort to killing moves. The possibility of reattaching Chen Li¡¯s severed arm was virtually nonexistent. All the blood and qi in her arm had been sucked out, and all that is left is a withered arm devoid of life. ¡°Back!¡±
Han Dongmanded. Picking up the kitchen knife with her remaining hand, Chen Li immediately returned to the prison within Han Dong¡¯s mind to repair her body. However, Togu did not follow suit. He just stood silently in ce, staring at the shattered chains on the ground and at his trembling, bloody hand. ¡°Togu?¡± ¡°Master¡­Hell is my homnd, please let me stay here a bit longer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong had no intention of striking for now. Rushing forward recklessly would result in him being killed instantly. Since Togu wanted to hang in there, Han Dong would give him a chance¡­ As long as Togu could dy enough time, Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯ would be able to further analyse the target¡¯s rted attributes. The pattern imprinted in the Little Demon Eye was slowly spinning. Han Dong was applying the analytical secret method from the Eye Book to analyse this mysterious Hell Knight. When facing ordinary opponents, Han Dong didn¡¯t have to activate the ¡®Pupil Mark¡¯ to analyse the target. Only when dealing with troublesome fellows is it necessary to fight so cautiously. [Target Analysis¡­14%] The elder gazed at Togu, who was unwilling to leave, and made a simplement: ¡°Monk, your abilities seem to be suppressed upon entering the ¡®Fate Space¡¯¡­ or perhaps your capabilities have diminished from being forcefully enved. However, even after painful practice, you can still continue to improve.¡±
Togu spat out some low demonnguage from his mouth: ¡°You¡­ you must have be¡­a ¡®Lord¡¯ of Hell now, right?¡± The elder was somewhat surprised: ¡°A ¡®Lord¡¯ of Hell? No¡­I am still in my probationary period.¡± The moment his words fell, the elder was already standing at Togu¡¯s side. Togu couldn¡¯t catch this man¡¯s movement at all. He immediately wrapped his arms with chains from his own body¡­ In a situation where he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he could only block forcibly.
Crack, crack, crack¡­the sound of steel being cut. A plenty of sparks flew in the air. The chains covering the surface of the arms were all severed and fell to the ground, and so did the arms that Togu used to block¡­ Togu, himself, couldn¡¯t resist the enormous pressure of this de and fell to his knees. As said before, Although Togu¡¯s ¡®Copper skin Iron Bones¡¯ was powerful, it also had its drawbacks¡­ because its body was forged from Hellva, undergoing thousands of reforge operations, it has broken free from the constraints of ¡®flesh¡¯. Its hardness and fire resistance were terrifyingly high. The price paid was a significant reduction in regenerative abilities. Once a ¡®limb¡¯ is lost in battle, the strength diminishes greatly. Even if Han Dong sends Togu back to prison, it will take a long time to reconnect or reconstruct the arm¡­ This is also a reason Han Dong needs to find a special medical practitioner, to be the third containment object. At present, His arms were severed.
Togu hadpletely lost hisbat strength. But¡­he still didn¡¯t want to return to prison. The elder gave a good assessment: ¡°Being able to block my full-blown strike without dying indicates that your basics are solid¡­ Your performance during the trial at the monastery must have been pretty good, right?¡± Togu didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he endured his internal injuries, disregarding the wound from his severed arms. Chains grew again from the stumps of his arms and wrapped around the slightly surprised elder. Togu raised the only legs left and aimed a side kick at him. Crack¡­ Ayer of demon energy fluctuated inside the elder¡¯s body like internal strength, breaking all the chains wrapped around him in due course. These chains were connected to Togu¡¯s main body. The breakdown of the chains was equivalent to internal destruction in Togu. ¡°Ah!¡± From Togu¡¯s mouth, a gulp of hot oil spewed out. ¡°Deserving of being a monk, you¡¯re quite tenacious.¡±
This time. The uncle swung his sword twice. One strike severed Togu¡¯s legs. The other sliced through Togu¡¯s chest. Togu, now without his limbs, was sent flying backward. His chestpletely sliced open, revealed his heart, bound and tangled with iron chains, and connected to other organs through the chains. Even so, there was no fear of death in Togu¡¯s eyes. He even continued to grow iron chains from the stubs of his limbs in an attempt to buy Han Dong more time¡­ But. Battles were ruthless. This uncle won¡¯t stop for this and even scratched his cheek impatiently. He raised his serrated long knife and aimed at what was left of Togu, delivering one final blow. Creak creak creak~
New sawtooth cracks spread to the edge of the ind again. However, Where the cracks got to, Togu¡¯s body was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Oh¡­ Spatial ability?¡± The uncle twisted his head towards Han Dong, who was spreading his wings in the sky. Portable Prison. All of Togu¡¯s severed limbs were collected by Han Dong. He joined Togu¡¯s limbs again using the tentacles between the cell walls. At the same time, some thin and elongated tentacles stitched Togu¡¯s wound in the chest¡­ however, it was worth noting that Togu, who was seriously injured and on the brink of death, had his eyes wide open throughout the process. A surge ofva energy flowed through his eyes. Togu, after this battle, seemed to have grown again. [Target Analysis¡­57%] ¡°Being able to buy this much time already exceeds my expectations. To hurt him, I must get close¡­ and I only have one chance.¡± Whoosh~ His wings pped, carrying Han Dong as he dived. ¡°Oh? He¡¯sing for me?¡± The uncle lifted his serrated blood de to test the waters with two sweeping strikes to the open air. Visible to the naked eye. Two huge bloody de lights were aimed straight at Han Dong. ¡®Seeing Through¡¯ determines sess (Preemptive analysis of the target, increases the chance of ¡®Seeing Through¡¯) Wings fluttered. Han Dong¡¯s figure plummeted, just narrowly avoiding the de strike. ¡°Oh! Dodged it?¡± Seeing this, the uncle followed up with four more swift strikes. Simultaneously, he executed a very subtle fast strike embedded within the four strikes. ¡®Seeing Through¡¯ While sessfully evading the four attacks again¡­ a hidden de light without any blood aura, being the fifth sh by the uncle, just skimmed past Han Dong¡¯s ear. Hit directly on the shoulder. At the same moment. Han Dong, in his Crowman Form, wore the Raven Head Shoulder Guard on his right shoulder that made a ¡°caw¡± sound! Swish!! ck-red ¡®oil¡¯ scattered all over the ground. Even Togu couldn¡¯t withstand being struck by this, how could Han Dong¡¯s body handle it¡­ he was directly cleaved into two. However¡­ the situation was somewhat different. The right half of his body, upon being cleaved, miraculously turned into hundreds of ck crows due to the effect of the Raven Head Shoulder Guard, which directly rushed toward the uncle, provoking and distracting him. The left half of his body, possessing the intact head, made its way behind the uncle due to falling inertia. ¡®Regeneration¡¯ Restrictions of the G virus lifted. Irregr and uncontroble lumps, eyes, organs tissue, grew out at that instant and haphazardly assembled, forming a temporary right half to maintain body bnce. The G Arm growing a huge eyeball propped the ground, enabling Han Dong to adjust his body¡¯s center of gravity quickly. All these actions took ce in an instant. The moment when hundreds of crows entangled the opponent, Han Dong had just touched the uncle¡¯s calf with his left hand¡­ Caw caw¡­ A tentacle with spots burrowed into the uncle¡¯s calf and inflicted internal damage. Chapter 322: 322: Treasure Chest Chapter 322: Treasure Chest ¡°Current subplot correction in progress. The requirement has been met; the challenge with the [Visitor from Hell] ispleted. Members of the squad will receive rted rewards when they all leave the area covered by the Strange Tales.¡± Near the bonfire. Uncle uses the red-hot knife de to slowly pick out the tentacles from his calf. During this process, the expression on his face doesn¡¯t change, as if he has long been used to various forms of pain, ¡°Contamination¡­ I haven¡¯t experienced this for a long time.¡± ¡°Thank you, knights, for your mercy.¡± Han Dong is currently setting up arge formation, suppressing back the G-virus that stimtes cell potential in madness¡­ Under the ¡®Crowman Form¡¯, crows flock in, reconstructing their bodies at the rupture. Just as the right half of his body is being rebuilt, Han Dong can no longer bear it¡­ The deep bond with Duo Zeya is forcefully terminated, and the bone wings growing from his back wither and crumble. He opens his mouth wide, vomiting Duo Zeya directly out from his throat.
Uncle gives a simple evaluation: ¡°Crowman¡­ It¡¯s an interestingbination. I¡¯ve never seen a human being forming such a bond with extracity life. Perhaps by letting you continue to grow, the Holy City can break the current dilemma. When I return, I will also try to make those old stubborn people in the council make some different decisions.¡± Han Dong, after drinking a bottle of recovery potion, asked: ¡°I wonder when the knight could leave here and return to the Holy City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It could be as short as a few months or as long as three years.¡± ¡°My name is Valen Nichs, sir knight¡­ I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± ¡°Marlon Hairpinz H Kazakovich¡­¡± The uncle holds his head up high with pride, uttering his full name and expecting Han Dong to be terrified upon hearing it. But to his surprise, Han Dong seemed to be hearing it for the first time. Uncle Marlon isn¡¯t happy, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Knight Academy for a year, haven¡¯t you? How have you not heard of me?¡± ¡°¡­ I mostly spend my time studying in my room and rarely pay attention to other things.¡± Han Dong looked embarrassed, but he was very clear that this knight from hell must be of extraordinary identity. ¡°Alright, you should go back¡­ Destiny events with full five stars are not simple. It¡¯s your luck that you ran into me here.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye, sir knight.¡± After seeing Han Dong leave through the reopened Gate of Hell in the center of the ind, The uncle quickly covered his calf. ¡°Damn! This hurts¡­ This kid didn¡¯t go easy on me at all. I haven¡¯t fought with extracity life for decades, but I didn¡¯t expect that contaminating my body would hurt so much.¡± A small tentacle with spots was dug out by Uncle and examined carefully in his palm.
¡°¡­ The extracity power within this kid is high-level, yet he can freely control it while maintaining his humanity. Right now, he is only a sophomore¡­ By the time I get out of hell, it might be just in time for his graduation from the academy. Then I can try to recruit him into my Hell Knight Corps. Capable of fusing with crow people, capable of containing various strange lives, capable of using tentacle abilities, and possessing top-tier visual abilities¡­ I wonder which tutor is in charge of him.
I hope they don¡¯t lead this kid astray.¡± Because of the intrusion of the [Visitor from Hell], This Strange Tales event ends without killing the ¡®Abyss Butcher¡¯. Due to the lingering influence of the public toilet, Han Dong failed to keep his promise with the office building. ¡°Hey! What happened to the powerful physical body you promised?¡± The clown has been clinging to Han Dong all along, insisting on getting a body that could bring out all his power. Who knew, Han Dong would just twist the clown¡¯s arm off Miss Elevator in one move. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you next time¡­ The situation has changed this time.¡± While the Clown¡¯s Arm was spewing fragrance, Han Dong threw it back into theb and bound it¡­ it was nothing more than a tool. After returning ¡°Miss Elevator¡±. Han Dong and his team sneaked out of the office building and returned directly to the ¡°Shop¡±. Rewards:
Strange Tales Points: 80 points. Hell¡¯s Treasure Chest (Special Reward) As they were unable to bring back the body or the chainsaw of the Abyss Butcher, Mr. Aha seemed a little unhappy and did not provide the corresponding item reward. However. As Han Dong and his group hadpleted an ¡°S-Level Strange Tale¡±, this proved that they could help Mr. Aha with his work. ¡°Aha¡­ Have a good rest! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll assign you a special task.¡± [Shop ¨C Misceneous Room] Han Dong was telling his curious teammates what had happened after he entered the Gate of Hell. Upon hearing Han Dong¡¯s description of the ¡°Hellvisitor¡±, Abe seemed to remember someone, but he didn¡¯t mention it, continuing instead to listen to Han Dong¡¯ recounting of the events. When Han Dong finally mentioned the name of the knight who was trapped in Hell and had to face the ¡°Demon King¡¯s Assessment¡±. Abe immediately recalled the important person from his memory. ¡°Marlon Hairpinz H. Kazakovich¡­ The missing Captain Marlon!!! Really trapped in Hell?¡± ¡°Captain?¡± Mia and Winry had not heard it before. Han Dong also had some guesses but didn¡¯t think it was the captain.
¡°Yes, the original Hell Knight Corps-Overall Captain. 70 years ago, against all opposition from the council, Captain Marlon entered the Fate Space on his own¡­ You should know that the Fate Spaces corresponding to someone of his stature are incredibly perverse, and frighteningly difficult. Many people believed that Captain Marlon was dead, but it turns out he¡¯s still in Deep Space. Speaking of which ¡­ how did you hurt the captain?¡± Thinking of fighting with the Captain, Abe recalled a time when he had an unknown source of confidence and wanted to spar with his grandfather¡­ Captain Kaimon pped Abe into bed for half a month before he barely managed to recover. ¡°I got lucky, what¡¯s more, Captain Marlon gave me a break ¡­¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t recount thebat process. If Han Dong hadn¡¯t known that his opponent was also a knight, and that rules only required him to injure his opponent¡­ Han Dong would never have resorted to such a dangerous mode ofbat. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in the chest.¡± For the convenience of the participants in Fate Space to carry equipment, they can reduce the size of the items and carry them with them. Bang! A 120¡Á80¡Á70 sized chest appears.
The whole chest is made of a type of ck iron, filled in the gaps with meat that is still squirming, and the lock hole is a skull with long horns. Everyone was staring wide-eyed at this special chest. ¡°Whatever items or equipment thate out and are suitable for anyone, I will allocate ordingly¡­ I¡¯m not going to hog everything.¡± Han Dong stretches his hand to open the chest. It was supposed that the content would be a piece of (Unique Purple) Fate Equipment. However, when the chest was opened, there was no strange-shaped or glittering equipment on disy. In the huge chest, there was only a piece of leather fragment. ¡°What is this?¡± When he reached out to touch it, a system prompt sounded. ¡°Chest Reward: Treasure map fragment.¡± When the number of fragments collected reaches five, it can be assembled into a Fate Treasure Map. On the next entry into Fate Space, you can specifically enter a special world. Inside it, there are fate events corresponding to the individual, as well as special equipment that are of at least ¡°Epic¡± quality. Chapter 323: 323: Late Night Business Talks Chapter 323: Late Night Business Talks ¡°Treasure Map!¡± Abe was still not over the fact that ¡®Captain Marlon¡¯ was still alive in Hell. As soon as the chest was opened, he felt a rush of blood. Pairing. An apprentice knight, who has not reached the Crack Period, could never get epic equipment, even if they enter the most difficult Fate Space. At present, the ¡®unique¡¯ quality Demon Sword obtained through special channels and tasks is considered the highest quality equipment that can be obtained at the apprentice knight stage. Even if Mia bes a formal knight, she can continue to use it without any weakness. In fact, the current Mia cannot fully exert the 100% power of the Demon Sword. At this moment. The value and potential quality of the treasure map fragment opened by [Hell¡¯s Treasure Chest] already far exceeds the maximum limit of the apprentice knight¡­ even formal knights would covet this fragment.
How to distribute it. Han Dong did not directly grab the treasure map fragment but asked his teammates for their opinions. ¡°Vice-captain, this treasure chest is a reward you obtained by entering hell alone and fighting the former Captain Marlon. It should be yours.¡± Winry had no greed at all andpletely believed that it should be monopolized by Han Dong. ¡°Well¡­ Nichs, you take it. I will keep the matter about this treasure map a secret for you. Don¡¯t let the news of this item get out, or else people wille looking for trouble.¡± After Abe stated his position. Only Mia showed a face full of greed. ¡°Nichs¡­ whoever sees it should get a share! If you collect treasure map fragments in the future and form a treasure map that can enter a special space, be sure to take us with you. If you find equipment that doesn¡¯t suit you, you can always share it with us! (Sticks out tongue)¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll take it then.¡± After Han Dong put away the treasure map fragment, the treasure chest disappeared on its own. ¡°This S-level event gave us 80 ¡®Strange Tales Points¡¯. Everyone should rest¡­ The matter that Mr. Aha wants us to handle tomorrow must also be S-level. We should be able to earn money by umting slowly. Once we¡¯ve built up a good rtionship with Mr. Aha, we¡¯ll try to get a way out of [Paradise] from him. The rest is that we just need to save up more than 200 Strange Tales Points and leave Paradise with the highest grade¡­ With an investment of three Fate points, we will reach the Crack Period at once. Everyone, have a rest.¡± Just when everyone was falling asleep. Han Dong could not sleep because of the things that were surfacing in his mind, and also needed to consider some long-term problems. ¡°Although Captain Marlon did not directly answer my question about [Hell].
But it should be either of two possibilities¡­ One, Hell is an independent world like Earth, connected to our world through the Door of Fate. The other is a kind of deep,rge-scale special [Fate Space]. Either would be very interesting. When humans are threatened by higher life forms, the Door of Fate opens¡­ It¡¯s like someone had foreseen that humans would face such an end one day and left some means in advance.
I really wish I could grow faster to reach the corresponding level and delve deeper into all this.¡± Entering Hell, seeing Captain Marlon wearing the Ash Crown, and getting in touch with some knowledge and tools that one should not touch at the apprentice knight stage all made Han Dong extremely excited. At the same time, there are also some things in Paradise that Han Dong must think about in advance. Hiding his aura with the feather coat. Han Dong quietly left the storeroom. Only Mia, who was also not asleep, noticed Han Dong¡¯s departure. ¡®Shop¡¯ Mr. Aha, lying in a rocking chair listening to an original sound CD, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in pretty good spirits. You dealt with the [S-] Abyss Butcher, and you still have the energy to go out for a stroll?¡± Han Dong showed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep in a while. There are just some things I want to discuss with Mr. Aha.¡± ¡°Aha, there¡¯s no problem with chatting¡­ but if it involves ¡®secrets¡¯, I have to charge you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
Han Dong found another rocking chair and sat next to Mr. Aha. ¡°Mr. Aha, you should also be very clear about the ¡®rules¡¯, right?¡± ¡°Aha¡­ as the owner for so long, I naturally know what I should know.¡± ¡°Mr. Aha, have you ever thought about leaving ¡®Paradise¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course I have. But my things here are not done yet¡­ So, you want to take me out too?¡± Seeing the conversation progressing sessfully, Han Dong smiled. ¡°I am probably not able to achieve that now. It will take some time. During this period, you should have enough time to finish everything in Paradise¡­ If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯lle to Paradise to pick you up next time.¡± Mr. Aha did not show any emotional fluctuations, ¡°To a certain extent, you and I can be considered as businessmen¡­ You came to discuss this with me without enough ¡®chips¡¯ in your hand. It seems that you don¡¯t know how to do business.¡± Han Dong showed an awkward smile, ¡°I just felt that I got along well with Mr. Aha. There¡¯s not much thought behind it¡­ ¡± That¡¯s right. [The Third Container] Han Dong had his eyes on ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯.
The ability of Mr. Aha, not only serves as a medical staff, but also provides all-round support. But to make Mr. Aha voluntarily submit is extremely difficult¡­ Even if the rtionship with Mr. Aha bes a [Close Friend] bypleting various tasks, it may not necessarily make Mr. Aha follow along. After all, Mr. Aha¡¯s positioning is different. If you want Mr. Aha to voluntarily be a ¡®servant¡¯, it¡¯s very difficult¡­ If any step in the process isn¡¯t done perfectly, the final containment will fail. Han Dong was tossing and turning on the bed, pondering this problem. He ultimately believed that it was necessary to negotiate with Mr. Aha tonight¡­ Otherwise, if it was dragged on, the opportunity would be less and less. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± At this point. Mr. Aha got up from the rocking chair and stretched his waist. ¡°Just right, you help me do something in advance tonight¡­ If it can be done, tomorrow¡¯s action will be more convenient. Because I seem to have lost the key to the [Lighthouse], you need to find the ¡®Keymaker¡¯ to remake one. This can only be done by you alone. If you do well enough, I¡¯ll consider your proposal.¡± ¡°Sure enough, Mr. Aha, is your target the Lighthouse? Let¡¯s do it¡­¡±
Mr. Aha immediately marked a Keymaker¡¯s coordinate on the electronic map in Han Dong¡¯s hand, while showing an evil grin and reminding, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Mr. Aha, can I see your ¡®livestock room¡¯ before I leave? I want to buy something.¡± In the Portable Prison. Togu was badly injured. Adding to his special physique, it would take at least two days to fully recover¡­ Given theck of a capable assistant, Han Dong needed to consider the risk. ¡°Aha? What do you want to buy?¡± Hearing that Han Dong wanted to buy something, Mr. Aha immediately showed a cunning businessman¡¯s smile. ¡°A body that can match this arm¡­ does Mr. Aha have one for sale?¡± As the Clown¡¯s Arm was shown. Mr. Aha¡¯s face immediately changed¡­ Chapter 324: 324: Selection Chapter 324: Selection Mr. Aha pulled out a pair of reading sses and carefully stared at the arm in question. He could faintly see the grasshopper bristles attached to the interior of the arm, as well as streaks of red circling the surface of the arm, faintly forming a red smiley face. ¡°This is not something from the amusement park¡­ could it be a life form from a simr space elsewhere?¡± Mr. Aha quickly determined that the Clown¡¯s Arm did not originate from here. ¡°Hmm¡­ this individual had one of his arms severed by me.¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Mr. Aha retrieved a pair of white gloves from his pocket. Through the sealed formation branded on the white gloves, he restrained the Clown¡¯s Arm, held it in his hands, and observed it closely. ¡°[Insect Mutation Type] + [Creation Type] + [Space Type] Such a rare tri-attribute individual¡­ And just one arm possesses independent consciousness. Moreover, its nervous system is quite sophisticated. It¡¯s a rather intelligent creature.¡± Finding a matching body for this arm might be a bit tricky¡­ Come with me. We might have something suitable.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
As Han Dong nodded his head, he stared at thepletely stationary Clown¡¯s Arm. The arm, which should have been shouting and yelling, dared not say a word when Mr. Aha grasped it¡­ Clearly, the clown had been restrained. Mr. Aha hunched his body as he arrived at the door of the [Animals Room] and took out a special Bone Key from his mouth. After a few turns, he opened the iron door. Immediately, he felt as if hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at him from inside, all filled with a yearning gaze. ¡°As I mentioned¡­ most of the living creatures I sell are ¡®junk¡¯ that I¡¯ve collected. They are valuable in my eyes but can¡¯tpete in the amusement park. Let me take a look, but don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± When Han Dong stepped into the Animals Room, he was immediately struck by the scene within. The so-called [Animals Room] had been expanded and transformed into a whiteboratory through a special spatial technique. Every Strange Tales creature that Mr. Aha had brought back was contained behind a 4¡Á4¡Á4m transparent ss wall. Most of the Strange Tales creatures were lying t against the ss, hoping to be bought and taken away. After looking around, Han Dong mumbled:¡±Most of them have weak aggressive tendencies, belonging to the more vulnerable Strange Tales¡­ Did Mr. Aha protect them out of ¡®sympathy¡¯?¡± Han Dong casually examined the creatures inside. In a room full of scratch marks and Remnant Pages, a little girl dressed in Lolita style was pressed against the ss, longing for Han Dong to take her away. The little Lolita hid her hands behind her back, as if she didn¡¯t want Han Dong to see her long-nailed hands. Moreover, in a sspartment filled with 2/3 water. A beautiful oriental mermaid was swimming inside, her lower body covered in dazzling scales. She was pressed against the ss edge, smiling charmingly and waving hello to Han Dong. Perhaps because she hadn¡¯t seen a ¡®buyer¡¯ for a long time, the excited mermaid identally exposed part of her body out of the water.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, the part of her body that came into contact with the air immediately turned into rotting skin full of sores. ¡°Most of them don¡¯t really want to be sold by you, they¡¯re hoping to gain your trust and eat you¡­ After all, these weak creatures haven¡¯t eaten ¡®fresh¡¯ food for a long time. Come with me, I suddenly thought of a creature that might fit your requirements.¡± Under Mr. Aha¡¯s guidance, Han Dong arrived in front of a ss enclosure located in a corner.
In the tidy and empty enclosure, a man dressed in a ck suit and holding a ck umbre stood. He had the appearance of a Caucasian, however his features seemed somewhat artificial, like a lifelike wax figure¡­ His eyes had not blinked for a long time. ¡°This Strange Tales creaturees from overseas. I initially found just a single hair¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to grow into aplete individual shortly after bringing it back. It doesn¡¯t show any emotional fluctuations, and can adapt to most environmental changes.¡± As he spoke, Mr. Aha activated a device inside the ss enclosure, spraying arge quantity of mes to roast the man. Under the mes¡¯ scorching heat, the man¡¯s clothing, umbre, and features melted like chocte. After turning off the mes. The burnt clothes and features regenerated perfectly in a short time, thanks to the fluid secreted from within his body. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Considering our good rtionship, 50?¡± ¡°Just one hair strand costs me 50¡­ Mr. Aha, that¡¯s hard to swallow.¡± ¡°This creature is not simple¡­ I haven¡¯t fully researched it yet. Given its special nature, it should be able to amodate your Clown¡¯s Arm.
Could you please make the standard payment?¡± ¡°Hold on, let me hear the Clown¡¯s opinion.¡± When Han Dong took back the Clown¡¯s Arm, an eye and a red mouth immediately appeared on the arm due to the breaking of Mr. Aha¡¯s seal. ¡°This¡­ I seem to have seen this somewhere?¡± When the Clown stared at the man in the ss room, it seemed to have some impression, but couldn¡¯t recall the exact context. Han Dong asked: ¡°Would this creature be suitable as your body?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me think about it.¡± The Clown¡¯s eye looked around theboratory, but didn¡¯t find a more suitable body. ¡°Indeed, only this guy seems quite suitable, but the risk is also high¡­ Geez, this is tough.¡± When the Clown uttered this sentence, Han Dong decisively paid 50 Strange Tales Points,pleting the transaction. ¡°Hey! I haven¡¯t agreed yet, how can you make decisions on my behalf?¡± However, Han Dong did not give him any time to prepare. He directly had Mr. Aha throw the Clown¡¯s Arm into the sspartment¡­ to see what would happen next.
Shortly after, an unthinkable scene took ce. The normally standing man in ck, upon sensing an alien object entering his territory, rapidly transformed his body into a viscous substance¡­ andpletely enveloped the Clown¡¯s arm within moments. The aggressiveness was terrifyingly strong. This waspletely different from the other Strange Tales creatures contained in theboratory. About half an hour had passed. Han Dong and Mr. Aha exited the [Animals Room]. ¡°Good luck to you¡­¡± Afterpleting a transaction, Mr. Ahafortably returned to his counter to rest. Straight away. A ¡®follower¡¯ in a dark red suit walked out from the Animals Room, his shiny pointed leather shoes adorned with smiley faces. The Clown hadpletely changed from his previous circus image. He had a trendy undercut, and his hands were tucked in his suit pants. The white paint smeared on his face, as well as the overly exaggerated red lipstick and eye shadow, were still present.
Obviously. The clown had ultimately prevailed and obtained control¡­ but it had been a tough win. This result made Han Dong feel that it was worth spending 50 points. ¡°Such a scary creature grew from just one hair, I wonder what the original creature looks like¡­ But it¡¯s all good, let Pennywise substitute for Togu during his absence.¡± Chapter 325: 325: The Newborn Clown Chapter 325: The Newborn Clown Feeling ufortable all over. When Pennywise stepped out of the [Animals Room], he always pulled his tight, shapewear suit with red nail polished fingers, looked very unustomed, even his walk was a wobbly mess. Actually, this kind of behavior was understandable. Because the suit, leather shoes, and the clown¡¯srge array of hair were made up of a ¡®gum¡¯¡­ purchased with 50 Strange Tales Points to obtain mystical hair. Although somewhat ufortable, the result was there. This body unlocked 100% strength of the Clown¡¯s Arm¡­ and even granted additional abilities. Han Dong staring at the clown¡¯s brand new image,plimented: ¡°Pennywise, you look much better in this outfit.¡± ¡°You just decide all this without discussing with me!¡­ However, this humble clown is generous, will not fuss over these small matters.¡± During the clown¡¯s speech, Han Dong made a move to ce his palm on the back of his head¡­ causing an immediate change in the clown¡¯s tone and words. [Coward]
This trait, Han Dong discovered it in the office building. If the clown¡¯s body knew that his right hand was so wimpy, it would probably be recycled in the meat grinder. ¡°Follow me to do something next¡­ if you do well, we can agree on some of your ¡®small requirements.¡¯¡± ¡°Sure, I should help¡­ I have to safely deliver you to [Old Derry Town] so that my main body can kill you with its own hands.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t care about the clown¡¯s talk at all and waved his hand away. ¡°You leave the ¡®shop¡¯ first, move around the nearby streets, get used to the atmosphere of the amusement park and your newly acquired body, do not make a mistake at a critical moment.¡± The clown gave a thumbs-up, quickly leaving the shop. Then, Han Dong turned his head to look at the corridor behind him, whispering: ¡°Why are you following? I can handle tonight¡¯s business alone, we¡¯ll act together tomorrow.¡± In the dim corridor, Mia slowly came out, her eyes mixed with some unique emotions, and her hands rubbing in front of her. She seemed eager to act with Han Dong. ¡°Can¡¯t I apany you? Winry is the most tired from the ¡®Journey of the Abyss,¡¯ but I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Mr. Aha explicitly asked me to act alone.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then you must be careful, don¡¯t die¡­¡± Mia¡¯s eyes were getting a bit moist when she gazed at Han Dong, who was going away alone. However, Han Dong immediately added: ¡°If you¡¯re going to cry, not only should you shed tears, but you should also have the proper expression and the right facial expressions, not exaggerating like this¡­ Your crying has the vor of a nation¡¯s downfall.¡± Bullied by Han Dong, Mia immediately pouted. ¡°I am really worried about you, just wanted to show it through tears¡­ you have to say it out loud, you¡¯re horrible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be back before tomorrow morning.¡± Han Dong waved his hand and walked away. Mia¡¯s face of sorrow suddenly changed into a sickly expression, her mouth revealing an almost perverted smile: ¡°Nichs, you are the most interesting human I¡¯ve ever seen¡­ even daring to use the BOSS in Fate Space, in case something goes wrong, there¡¯s no ce to be buried.¡±
However, because of this, I really like you so much.¡± All kinds of illusions formed in Mia¡¯s mind, her spider legs emerging uncontrobly, rubbing with excitement. When Han Dong returned to the street from the drain.
He unexpectedly found the clown was adapting to his brand new body in a particrly unique way. In his hand, he held a bunch of colorful balloons, ¡®kidnapped¡¯ a child from the amusement park into a small alley¡­ of course, there were no normal kids in the amusement park. Just when the child was brought into the alley, a horrible big mouth like a parasitic body burst out from the child¡¯s scalp, trying to bite off the clown¡¯s head. Who knew. Eight locust-like legs sprang from the clown¡¯s body, and an evenrger mouth opened from his abdomen, fatally swallowing the stunned child. Burp¡­ (Arge belch) The long locust legs and the big belly¡¯s mouth immediately retracted into the body. Because the clown¡¯s entire body was made of gum, even the clothes were not an exception¡­ therefore, the ¡®insect form¡¯ could be easily transformed, even better than the main body. This was the effect brought by that strand of ¡®mystic hair.¡¯ ¡°Have you adapted?¡± asked Han Dong. The clown picked his teeth and said: ¡°I am adapted¡­ This is a pretty nice body, I think even my main body would be interested. I remember the source of this ck hair; I saw it before in a horror magazine in Derry Town, it seems to be called [Thin Long Ghost Shadow].¡± ¡°A creature in Old Derry Town?¡±
Han Dong was still very cautious, as a mere strand of detached hair had such terrifying aggression. The clown kneaded the meat scraps picked out by the toothpick into a meatball, having his second meal, and answered at the same time: ¡°Yes¡­ and no, at least I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes. However, ording to the description in the magazine¡­ it¡¯s indeed a terrifying existence. I didn¡¯t expect a strand of hair would be left here.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ we will talk about these matterster, let¡¯s find the ¡®Keymaker¡¯ first.¡± Han Dong looked at the mark on the map and moved quietly in the darkness. ¡°Hey¡­¡± The clown walking beside Han Dong nudged him with his elbow, ¡°You surely don¡¯t believe in that ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯s¡¯ bullshit request? What about the key can¡¯t be found, or you need to go to the lighthouse to work¡­ All of it is crap.¡± Han Dong calmly answered: ¡°Believe it or not, what¡¯s the difference? Since we are on someone else¡¯s turf, we must abide by their rules. At least, my goal is to earn enough points and leave the amusement park. Mr. Aha can indeed help me with this. The most important point is that the [Intimacy] between me and Mr. Aha is indeed improving, but with you, it has always been at a neutral status.¡± The clown put his hands back on his neck and looked disdainful, ¡°Tsk¡­ what¡¯s a Mr. Aha, my main body is a hundred times stronger than him.¡± ¡°I think you are scared¡­ Earlier, you were very subdued when Mr. Aha had caught you.¡±
¡°Who am I afraid of!? I am Pennywise¡¯s ¡­ right hand!¡± ¡°If I could contain Mr. Aha¡­ Even the clown¡¯s main body dwelling in [Old Derry Town] might feel danger, eh?¡± The corner of the clown¡¯s mouth twitched. At least from the perspective of his hand, Mr. Aha was indeed not easy to deal with. Not to mention that he had instantly recognized the clown¡¯s triple attributes, and then restrained the clownpletely with simple gloves¡­ During the time when Mr. Aha caught him, the clown¡¯s arm felt as if it could diepletely at any moment. ¡°Whatever¡­ my main body will definitely get the ¡®Town Mayor Mark.¡¯ You guys will only have one way to die by then.¡± In this way, the two chatted all the way and finally came to the location of the ¡®Keymaker¡¯ marked on the map. Chapter 326: 326: The Key Chapter 326: The Key It¡¯s not a shop, nor a key duplicating cart. The area where the keysmith resides corresponds to an apartment building. ¡°This¡­ is too straightforward, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Dong and the Clown stand in front of the apartment building, temporarily not stepping into it. Simply because the hallway is filled with keys¡­ one could even say that the handrails and stairs are all made of keys, with all sorts of keychains embedded in the walls As if they are directly indicating that the ¡°Keymaker¡± resides inside. The clown tried to explore the interior with a Smiling Balloon. As soon as the balloon flew in. The key chains embedded in the hallway immediately began to vibrate, and the balloon burst on the spot¡­ the fragments of the balloon had justnded on the surface of a metal gear, and were promptly crushed and swallowed up. ¡°Interesting Key House¡­¡± Even though the Clown was saying how interesting it is, his body refused to move. He insisted on making Han Dong go ahead.
¡°Such a precise structure.¡± The Little Demon Eye fully opens. Immediately realizing the true nature of the building¡­ it ispletely a metal mechanical structure coated in cement. Han Dong also noticed a special poster at the entrance to the hallway- ¡°Custom keys can be entered here¡± ¡°It seems it doesn¡¯t attack living things.¡± As Han Dong steps into the hallway, he doesn¡¯t trigger any mechanisms. And upon further observation, he confirms that there are no dangerous Strange Tales within this Key House. The challenge of meeting the ¡°Keymaker¡± is in deciphering the puzzles. Each floor of the apartment building has several iron doors. When different keys embedded in the wall open the iron doors, different rooms will be reached. The correct key opens the correct iron door, and you can reach the room where the ¡°Keymaker¡± is located. ¡°Is it simply an intellect-based test?¡± There are probably millions of keys in the building, and if you try to find the correct one, it would probably take a hundred years to find the proper room. The Little Demon Eye can conduct broad observations, recording the key¡¯s teeth patterns andparing the locks on each door one by one. But even then, there would still be tens of thousands of options. ¡°Clown¡­ any ideas?¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The Clown had already stuck his facepletely against the lock of an iron door, carefully observing the internal structure. ¡°The locksmith here isn¡¯t too cautious¡­ it¡¯s just a double safeguardposed of keys and changing Formations. Nichs, your [The Eye] should be able to copy down the Formation within the lock, right?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±
¡°That¡¯ll do¡­ We don¡¯t actually need to find the key.¡± The Clown chewed on a piece of gum, taking aim at the lock, and blew a breath at it. The blown out balloon immediately adhered to the internal structure of the lock, forming a perfectly matching key, then Han Dong used Pupil Surgery to pair it with the formation. The two of them worked together, looking exactly like a pair of thieves.
Be it the spine or the vertebrae, Han Dong could reconstruct the key perfectly. The first door opened smoothly. Inside, there were a variety of machines for making keys, and lots of gears that maintained the Key House rotating on the walls, unfortunately, ¡°Keymaker¡± was not inside. Just like that. By the time they had opened every door and reached the third floor¡­ click! ¡°¡­It seems I have to alter the structure of the Key House again¡­¡± In the room, in front of a precision manufacturing table filled with human anatomy drawings, a dwarf was crafting a multifaceted key with a clockwork gear device packed in. ¡°Hello, Mr. Aha has sent us¡­ We¡¯re short on time, so we¡¯ve used some special methods.¡± ¡°The methods don¡¯t matter¡­ Being able to find my ce within half an hour means you have the ability to infiltrate the lighthouse¡­ Since Mr. Aha sent you here, you should be here to get this key¡­ He had me make it two years ago, yet he didn¡¯te to get it until now, really.¡± The ¡°Keymaker¡± sticks out his tongue, licking off the metal shavings from the surface of the newly polished key. He then jumps off the chair and leads Han Dong and the Clown to the very top floor. A strong smell of blood.
As the keysmith opens the key house on the top floor, there is a feeling as if they stepped into a ughterhouse. ¡°This is the Bone Key House, some special biological locks needs to be matched with bone keys¡­ The key you need is in the deepest part.¡± While following the keysmith deeper, Han Dong was observing the bone keys here. Some are made using fingers, refined and delicate, even retaining the structure of the skin. Some are hanging on the wall, made using the backbone and belong to the category of extrarge keys¡­ There is even a spine key that¡¯s still being made, a Strange Tale individual was fixated on the surface of the [mold], fiercely ring at Han Dong and the Clown. Looking at this kind of [Bone Key House]. The Clown reveals a perverted smile, finding it extremely interesting. He even had the idea of recruiting the keysmith to Derry Town, to rece the locks in everyone¡¯s homes there with these biological locks. ¡°This is¡­¡± Following the keysmith to the deepestpartment. In a ss container, a quite delicate living key is immersed in it. With a live heart as the handle, Finger bones as the key body, with capiries entwined in the gaps of the finger bones,
Various finely polished teeth form the key¡¯s ridges. The capiries connect the heart to each tooth. When the key is turned, the blood is evenly distributed to each tooth, pairing with a special door lock, thereby opening the door. ¡°Remember, this key can only be used once, as soon as the blood in the heart is drained, the key is considered broken¡­ You must find the right door. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to spend several months to remake it. Moreover, the cost of the key itself is very high.¡± Han Dong looks at such a living key and asks doubtfully: ¡°This isn¡¯t the key to the lighthouse door, is it?¡± ¡°Of course not! Odd¡­ Hasn¡¯t Mr. Aha told you about this key?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± At this moment, the keysmith reveals a wicked smile. Simultaneously, he takes out his phone from his pocket, making a call through an internal line to Mr. Aha, confirming the matter. ¡°Alright! The key is yours then, as for the specifics, ask him when you go back¡­ Don¡¯t get scared by the story behind this. Personally speaking, I¡¯m quite looking forward to the scene when this key gets used.¡±
The keysmith takes out a special key box from his pocket. He ces the living key into it and hands it to Han Dong, at the same time, a system notification arrives: ¡ºKey Object Acquired: ¡°Blood Key¡±.¡» The dwarf keysmith, holding a discarded mannequin arm from a trash can, waves goodbye to the two of them. On the way back, the Clown put his hands in his pockets, ¡°Nichs, don¡¯t you find this a bit odd?¡± Han Dong was looking down at the stone bs on the street that they were traversing, pondering over some matters and did not respond to the Clown. About two streetster. Han Dong suddenly stopped¡­ ¡°Clown, I need your help with something¡­ once it¡¯s aplished, I¡¯ll let you make a request that¡¯s not too excessive.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± At that moment, an exaggerated smile spread across the corner of the Clown¡¯s mouth. Chapter 327: 327: Special Event Chapter 327: Special Event Inside the Portable Prison. Han Dong stood in front of the second cell, scrutinizing Togu, who was using the meticulous stitching technique of Tentacles to repair his limbs. After the battle with Captain Marlon. Togu, who had faced with death and survived, once again acquired noticeable growth, mainly in terms of resilience. When his trained limbs were reconnected, the junctions were fortified by small iron chains for ¡®Stitching¡¯¡­ Togu¡¯s ¡®Bronze Skin Iron Bones¡¯ level seemed to have upgraded again, making his limbs no longer easy to break. ¡°Togu¡­ for the rest of this event, rest well and don¡¯t think of joining the fighting¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Also, there is something I don¡¯t quite understand. Master, do you really trust that despicable Clown?¡± As a Containment item, Togu naturally could sense everything happening outside. He was absolutely against Han Dong using the ¡®Clown¡¯s Arm¡¯. But this was his master¡¯s decision, so he didn¡¯t dare to challenge it outright.
Han Dong exined briefly, ¡°I had no choice but to pick the path of ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯. As things unfold, they get increasingly strange. I have to consider the possibility of betrayal by Mr. Aha. If I don¡¯t take initiative, things might go wrong in the end. Among the team, the only one who can handle this for me is the ¡®Clown¡¯. Togu, you and the Clown are archnemeses; you should understand his character well. Ipletely disrupted his ns in Derry Town, sent him back to Old Derry Town ahead of time, and severed one of his hands. Given his raging character, the Clown will inevitably seek revenge, and he certainly won¡¯t let me die in another area. In this regard, the Clown can still be of use.¡± Togu nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, master. You are right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­¡± Han Dong entered the prison, ced his palm on Togu¡¯s smooth head, ¡°You focus on recovery. Your performance in Hell was impressive enough. Let us handle the rest.¡± ¡°Master, if you need to invoke the ¡®Iron Chain Ability¡¯, just call me.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Back in the ¡®store¡¯, only Han Dong remained. The Clown had been deployed on a task. Mr. Aha in the rocking chair looked somewhat surprised; he didn¡¯t expect Han Dong to secure the key so quickly. ¡°You¡¯re quite efficient¡­ I thought it would take you a day. Where is the Clown?¡± ¡°I have stored him away.¡± Han Dong was capable of storing objects in a space, so Mr. Aha didn¡¯t question this exnation¡­ after all, the ¡®Clown¡¯s Arm¡¯ was taken out from Han Dong¡¯s skull space. ¡°Mr. Aha¡­ What does this mean?¡± Han Dong ced a keybox emitting a strong smell on the counter.
Mr. Aha first pulled out a characteristic key. ¡°Aha, I found the key to the lighthouse door. Turns out it was under the table¡­ As for this key, it¡¯s an important item you¡¯ll need while working for me. There¡¯s a special door in the lighthouse that requires this key to open. Then, you will bring the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ confined inside back to me.¡±
Han Dong¡¯s face changed. Surely a door that requires such a special key must incarcerate a particrly terrifying ¡®Strange Tale¡¯. ¡°Confinement¡­ what is the true nature of the lighthouse? You can tell me now, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course. As you can see, the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ wandering the streets and alleys are very afraid of being spotted by the light¡­ The lighthouse is the main structure of Paradise, the dwelling ce of its manager. To make these ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ live somewhat peacefully in Paradise, managing them is quite exhausting. Therefore, the manager of Paradise built a lighthouse to monitor everything in Paradise at all times. Any ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ that resist management,mitted a huge mistake, or are deemed harmful to the stable development of Paradise are locked up in the lighthouse. One of my dear friends, who is extremely stubborn and has a strong aggressive instinct, is confined in the depths of the lighthouse. You need to free them. Because of the high cost of this living key, and once the lighthouse staff discover your rescue attempt, the corresponding defensive measures will be strengthened, even changing the form of the door lock. Therefore, I had to test you repeatedly to ensure that you have the ability to rescue my friend. Will you help me?¡±
¡°Hmm¡­¡± At this point, Han Dong naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Special Event: [Mr. Aha¡¯s request]¡± Note: Special events require certain conditions to be triggered andpleting them will affect the original mainline event. Trigger conditions: Intimacy with Mr. Aha ¡Ý Friendly, possession of item ¡®Blood Key¡¯ Event requirement: ¡®First Step¡¯ delving into the important area ¨C the lighthouse, and finding the secret door corresponding to the ¡®Blood Key¡¯. Upon achieving the first step, the system will immediately provide the requirements for the second step. Rewards: 1. Significant increase in individual¡¯s intimacy with NPC Mr. Aha. 2. At least 100 Strange Tales Points. 3. Depending on how the event ispleted, the main story is either simplified orplicated. Mr. Aha scratched lightly at the bony protrusions on his face.
¡°You all need the points, right? Due to the uniqueness of the lighthouse, you can gain a lot of points inside¡­ after all, the lighthouse is the most dangerous area in Paradise.¡± Han Dong gave a wry smile, ¡°Points are not the issue. If we run out, I can think of a way¡­ What I want to ask Mr. Aha is, if weplete this task, can you provide us with a covert route out of Paradise?¡± He assumed asking this would be against Paradise¡¯s rules and would put Mr. Aha in a tough spot. Unexpectedly, Mr. Aha immediately made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. ¡°No problem¡­ It¡¯s a small matter.¡± ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do our utmost to rescue your friend, Mr. Aha¡­ We still have some time, I¡¯m going to get some sleep.¡± Just as Han Dong was about to leave the counter. Mr. Aha suddenly threw an old, worn-out book at him. ¡°This book contains some information about the lighthouse, although it¡¯s a few decades old¡­ You guys take it as a reference, it might help you to avoid quite a bit of danger. Be careful of the ¡®Searchlight¡¯ in the lighthouse, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°Thank you for your warning, Mr. Aha.¡± ¡°Come find me when you wake up, I¡¯ll take you there personally to avoid unnecessary waste of energy on the road¡­ Take as much rest as you need before setting off, there¡¯s no rush. Anyway, my friend has been locked up ever since Paradise was established, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Han Dongy down in the storage room, he fell asleep¡­ He slept for a full eight hours. When he woke up, the whole team was ready to go. Led personally by Mr. Aha, they were making their way to the central building of Paradise ¨C the Lighthouse. Chapter 328: 328: Lighthouse Chapter 328: Lighthouse As mentioned before, Mr. Aha was a man with only a few white hairs left on his head, his body thin and nk-like. Various white-boned protrusions stuck out from him. Also, unlike other Strange Creatures or stronger beings, Mr. Aha had no aura emanating from his body. His hunched-over figure gave the impression of being terribly frail¡­ even weaker than the average person, looking as though a single punch could reduce him to mere bones. Yet, when Mr. Aha walked down the street, leaning on a dark silver staff, all Strange Creatures avoided him. Just like the Centipede Skull which previously pursued Han Dong and his party, ordinary Strange Tales seemed filled with fear of death upon seeing Mr. Aha, evading him from a distance of a hundred meters. So, saving a lot of time and avoiding energy expenditure, the team arrived at the base of the Lighthouse. Viewing the lighthouse up close produced an even more pronounced sense of awe. It was several times, possibly even a dozen timesrger than a traditional lighthouse¡­ So tall, it towered above the cloud cover. The ground area it upied was about the size of a football field. Constructed entirely of a matte, ck stone, an invisible maic field hovered around it, blocking all signals.
The devices Han Dong and the others were wearing also became affected; they lostmunication capabilities within the vicinity of the lighthouse. Under their current world circumstances, the ultimate goal of the Death Row n is to investigate, infiltrate, and take control of this lighthouse. Doing so would allow full control over the thrivingnd, and eliminate the threat Strange Creatures pose to humanity. However, Only a very few death convicts managed to reach the inner area, let alone infiltrate the lighthouse. ¡°Follow me, we probably shouldn¡¯t just casually walk through the front entrance¡­¡± Mr. Aha walked around to the side of the lighthouse. He pulled out a telescopicdder from his pocket that could extend up to a hundred meters, gently propping it against the wall of the lighthouse¡­Vaguely visible at the top of thedder was a secret door on the side of the lighthouse. ¡°I got the key for this side door a long time ago¡­ I hope they haven¡¯t changed the locks yet. The rest is up to you. Once you¡¯ve rescued my ¡®friend¡¯,e back the exact same way. I¡¯ll be here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong took hold of the side door key and set foot on thedder. Click¡­ The door lock turned. The team sessfully infiltrated the lighthouse through the side door. Once inside, both Han Dong¡¯s Little Demon Eye and Abe¡¯s Beast Perception were suppressed. Their surveince capabilities were reduced to less than 30%. Furthermore, this sense of suppression might even get stronger the further they went into the lighthouse.
The hidden side door happened to open into a disused space within the tower. By locking from inside, the team could take a brief rest here and n their further infiltration and possible routes. Given everyone in the team had Night Vision Ability. Han Dong took out an ancient book about the lighthouse. The bookid out in detail the division of the floors in the lighthouse along with its structure and critical nodes. The Lower Zone: Floors 1-68, a containment area for Strange Creatures.
The area is patrolled regrly by the head physician, a nurse team, and the lighthouse¡¯s security staff. The Middle Zone: Floors 69-79, a psychological observation area. Some Strange Creatures who behave well in the lighthouse, or have been modified through experiments, are sent here for psychological assessment. Those who pass the assessment get to leave the lighthouse and live a normal life in designated parts of Paradise. However, every now and again, psychologists reassess the creatures that have left the lighthouse. If the assessment results are not up to standard, they are sent back to the lighthouse. The Upper Zone: 80-87th floors, are experimental areas. Some defiant and rebellious Strange Creatures with a strong desire to create havoc are sent here. They undergo specialized cranial or psychological experimentation that changes their ¡®nature¡¯, forcibly turning them into Strange Creatures that pose no threat to Paradise. The Top Zone: Floors 87-100, the Lighthouse¡¯s supervisory area. This is also where the managers of Paradise are located. However, the area that Han Dong and others needed to reach was not any of the above mentioned floors¡­but a secretive and special ce. In the ancient book, it also mentioned the ¡®origin of the lighthouse¡¯ and its special areas. Before the lighthouse was built, This ce used to be arge underground Containment Facility, tasked with holding and detaining threatening and destructive Strange Creatures¡­ The lighthouse was then built on this foundation to enhance the overall supervision of Paradise. Following the construction of the lighthouse,
The Containment Facility continued to be used. Some dangerous ¡®hardcore¡¯ inmates who could not be modified through experimental means were permanently incarcerated in the subterranean Containment Facility beneath the lighthouse. The target that Han Dong and the others needed to rescue was located down there. ¡°ording to the book, the keys to the underground Containment Facility are kept in a safe located in the nurse¡¯s station on the first floor of the lighthouse. We need to get hold of those keys without arousing the attention of the lighthouse¡¯s administrators. The burry mission isn¡¯t suitable for many people, me and Mia will go to the nursing station to steal the keys¡­Abe, you and Winry should look for the entrance to the underground Containment Facility. If need be, you should make some noise to distract the staff at the nurse station.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Abe nodded, already entering a state of concealment. ¡°Deputy leader¡­do you want the Crow relic back?¡± Because of her lousy concealment skills, Winry could only use Duo Zeya to hide her aura. ¡°Not for now, just keep it.¡± Winry seemed a little embarrassed, ¡°Okay¡­once I get back this time, I¡¯ll definitely ask my mentor about methods to conceal my aura.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle inside the lighthouse. Let¡¯s get moving.¡± He opened the door to the disusedpartment, which opened out onto a circr corridor within the lighthouse. Simr to the methods of a mental hospital.
The Strange Creatures were kept in totally sealed rooms, with a securely locked iron door for each cell every two meters apart. All manner of strange cries, scratching noises, and the mming against the iron doors echoed within the lighthouse. Han Dong and the others who had infiltrated via a side door, were located on the sixth floor of the lighthouse. By chance, a ¡®doctor¡¯ was making his rounds on this floor. The doctor, apanied by a nurse and two security personnel, observed, recorded, and medicated the Strange Creatures in each room. They made notations about those in good condition, nning to have them sent to the psychological observation area for a detailed assessment the next time. Of course, health care workers here naturally looked different from those on the outside world. The attending doctor was a man with an openb coat, a giant eye in the center of his chest ¡­ he used this eye to visually assess the basic physical conditions of the Strange Creatures, allowing for rapid assessment. The nurse, dressed in standard uniforms and white stockings, had a great slender figure, obediently trailing behind the doctor there was no observable anomaly for now. As for the two security personnel, they resembled bio-creatures Their backs were fitted with transparent bio-fluid infusers, connected to various parts of their bodies through a multitude of tubes¡­ providing them with robust bodies and strength, allowing them to suppress the Strange Creatures in the rooms. Chapter 329: 329 Medical Staff Chapter 329: Medical Staff ¡°The interference inside the lighthouse is so intense¡­ Little Demon Eye is really ufortable here.¡± Han Dong tries his best to widen his eyes, staring at this group of medical staff. ¡°The ¡®construction¡¯ of this group of medical staff ispletely different from each other¡­¡± Under the scrutiny of Little Demon Eye, the peculiarity of the chief medical officer is thatrge eye on his chest used for observing patients, with no significant threats elsewhere. The two security personnel are fortified with biochemical fluids, exhibiting brute force. Due to the restrictions of the lighthouse, Little Demon Eye temporarily cannot decode seemingly normal nurses from a distance¡­ It requires close observation. ¡°The situation at the ¡®Nurse¡¯s Station¡¯ is probably more troublesome than we thought¡­ It¡¯s impossible to break in directly, let¡¯s use some disguise.¡± Mia, hidden in the dark as a spider, quietly asked, ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve met such a medical team, let¡¯s make use of their bodies.¡± Han Dong took out a bottle of clown¡¯s chewing gum from his pocket. After chewing a watermelon-vored chewing gum in his mouth, he blew a bubble towards the lock hole of a hospital door, immediately creating a key that perfectly fits.
After breaking the formation with Little Demon Eye, he unlocked it normally. ¡°Come in!¡± In thepletely closed ward. A patient, bound by bandages all over his body, was suspended in the middle of the room¡­ This strange tale, under the influence of arge amount of drugs and various tortures, had begun to hallucinate. He mistook Han Dong and Mia who came in for a doctor and a nurse. With his bloodshot eyes wide open, he tried his best to act ¡®normal¡¯ to deal with today¡¯s observation. He hoped to get a ¡®to be observed¡¯ result in the chief medical officer¡¯s record book, thus being sent to the psychological observation room¡­ attempting to a bit of freedom from the bonds of the lighthouse. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Han Dong waved his hand. Mia injected a fast-acting poison into this pitiful strange tale, releasing him prematurely. About twenty minutes passed. Click, click, click¡­ Footsteps approached the ward. When the chief medical officer opened the door, he smiled at the ¡®patient¡¯ who was bound and suspended in the air. He opened his white coat and revealed the big eye on his chest for close observation. Just as the smooth eye covered with some roots came within 1cm of the ¡®patient¡¯, a third eye suddenly opened on the ¡®patient¡¯s forehead. [Zero Range Pollution]
In an instant, a multitude of dark lines spread throughout the chief medical officer¡¯s body¡­ After two seconds, the doctor¡¯s bodypletely disintegrated, turning into a puddle of disgusting liquid. The patient was Han Dong in ¡®disguise¡¯. While dealing with the doctor, numerous spider silk had sealed the ward¡¯s door. The Spider Silk Barrierid out by Mia in advance took effect, isting the wardpletely from the outside¡­ No one knew what happened here.
Ah~ Ah!! The two robust security personnel instantly let out a horrifying roar, their bodies crazily infused with biochemical fluid as they lunged at Han Dong. Whoosh! A sh of the Demon Sword. With the Demon Sword in Mia¡¯s hand, she made a horizontal swing from the rear side, severing the biochemical canister embedded in the security guard¡¯s back. With theplete loss of the green fluid, the overgrown security guard quickly diminished, turning into a skinny dwarf who couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. The growth hormone regtion failed, and the two dwarves rapidly aged and died within a few seconds. Just like that. Only a seemingly normal nurse was left in the ward. ¡°Intruder?!¡± The nurse¡¯s form immediately transformed. Her neck made a 90¡ã twist and she turned to look at Han Dong. The skin on the lower leg and the forearm slit open like a zipper, peeling off in patches to reveal its internal framework¡­ or rather, the true identity of the nurse.
The forearm transforms into arge syringe that can pierce through the body of even the toughest ¡®strange tales¡¯, injecting a variety of medical fluids. The bone structure of the lower leg is a super sharp scalpel, with the tip facing downwards. ng ng ng¡­ Touching the ground with the scissors, it moves at an unfathomably fast speed. Han Dong seemed to have discerned some hints about the ¡®nurse¡¯ and hurriedly waved his hands to stop Mia, who was hidden in the darkness, preparing to swiftly kill the enemy with her demon sword. ¡°Mia¡­ Leave this thing to me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Light and swift. The nurse initiates a rapid flurry of attacks through needle jabs and side kicks with its de leg. But such an attack frequency was still within the catch range of ¡®the Eye¡¯. Seeing through each attack and avoiding it without injury¡­ Han Dong avoids them without making any counterattacks, seeming like he is waiting for an opportunity. The nurse isn¡¯t entirely mechanical and is bound to make mistakes.
As repeated attacks failed to hit the target, the attack range of the nurse kept increasing¡­ until with one jab of the syringe, the nurse fully extended its arm with such force that it took a long time to retract it. Opportunity! The moment Han Dong sidestepped to avoid the attack, he grabbed the head of the nurse, with his palm directly facing its forehead. Without causing any damage to the nurse¡¯s exterior, Squeak squeak~ A tentacle ignored the obstacles and went straight into the nurse¡¯s cranium. It seemed to have wrapped around something. Whoosh¡­ Drops of contaminated fluid fell as he pulled his hand back. A bizarre brain was held in Han Dong¡¯s hand¡­ correspondingly, the nurse¡¯s body weakened and copsed on the ground due to the loss of its controller. Why describe the brain as ¡®bizarre¡¯? Because this brain looked like ¡®ginger¡¯, with a rather prominent foot structure, and its nerve lines were floating in the air. While holding this brain, it even tried to connect its nerves to Han Dong¡¯s palm to gain control of his nervous system.
However, Han Dong¡¯s response was simple. He took out a metal syringe, drew out the ¡®cell essence¡¯ from this ginger-like brain, immediately causing its death. ¡°Mia¡­ try connecting your spider to the inside of the nurse¡¯s skull. As long as it sessfully connects with the nerve cells, it should be able to control this body normally. Then, we can use this identity to infiltrate the [Nurse Station].¡± Unexpectedly, Mia handed her mask to Han Dong, allowing the curse to be fully activated. ¡°If you want to fully integrate with the nerves, it must be done by me¡­ normal spiders can¡¯t control it perfectly and can easily give us away.¡± As the lines of the curse spread all over Mia¡¯s body, Crack crack crack¡­ The sound of bonepression could be heard. Mia¡¯s body was shrinking towards its center¡­ Eventually turning into an eight-eyed spider, it crawled inside the skull via the oral cavity. Upon sessfully connecting to the nerves, The nurse stood up, growing new skin over its syringe and scalpel arms, reverting back to an ordinary human form. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Han Dong, disguised as a doctor, directly returned to the [Nurse Station] on the first floor of the lighthouse. As he descended the stairs, Han Dong paused briefly. Thousands of ¡®nurses¡¯, mounted on the walls by hooks, would detach and go to their respective floors whenever they needed to do rounds. The head nurse in charge of this area seemed to be quite difficult to deal with¡­ Chapter 330: 330: Infiltration Chapter 330: Infiltration The entire first floor of the Lighthouse belongs to the ¡°Nurse Station¡±. When Han Dong steps down the stairs, he immediately understands why Mr. Aha asked them to enter from the side door on the sixth floor. Not to mention, entering directly from the main entrance to the first floor would attract the immediate attention of the ¡°Head Nurse¡±, and they would be attacked by tens of thousands of nurses all at once. The ¡®ground¡¯ of this floor is extremely unfriendly to outsiders. No cement has been used to fill in the gaps, no floor tiles have beenid¡­ instead the floor is entirelyposed of piled syringes, and stepping on it would inevitably result in syringes sticking into one¡¯s foot. As for the ¡°Head Nurse¡±, she is also troublesome. Centipede-shaped. Each of its segments consists of a slim nurse, and the ¡®feet¡¯ used for mobility are flexible scalpels, allowing the Head Nurse to crawl freely on the syringe-covered ground. More than ten beautiful heads, adhered together by the cortex, make up the head of the Head Nurse. So many eyes that can keep a vignt eye on every corner of the first floor at all times. It is almost impossible to escape the gaze of the Head Nurse. This has left Abe and Winry, who have been tasked with finding the entrance to the ¡°Underground Regtory Office,¡± still waiting on the second floor, afraid to act rashly.
Besides. In the central area, there is a pure white rectangr partition where the medical records corresponding to each Strange Tale are stored. It is probably that¡­the safe storing the keys to the regtory office is also located inside. At this point, Abe- who has been wandering around the second floor looking for an opportunity- brings Winry here. Abe looks helpless, ¡°I can¡¯t avoid the perception of the ¡®Head Nurse¡¯. In addition, even if you sessfully disguise yourselves and find the ¡®key¡¯ inside the partition, it is quite difficult to find a valid reason to search for the entrance to the Underground Regtory Office under the watchful eyes of the ¡®Head Nurse¡¯. The entrance may well be buried at the bottom of the syringes.¡± At this point, Han Dong silently makes a number one gesture with his fingers. ¡°I have a way.¡± After exining his n to Abe quietly, he passes Abe a box of chewing gum. ¡°Okay!¡± Abe quickly leaves with Winry to carry out Han Dong¡¯s n under the cover of darkness. Mia, who is watching the Head Nurse patrolling back and forth on the first floor, feels a bit creeped out, ¡°How are we going to approach the partition where the key is stored? Should we quickly bypass it when the Head Nurse is the furthest away from us?¡± ¡°No¡­ we will walk directly there.¡± ¡°What if the Head Nurse talks to us and discovers something wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My disguise is more than just appearance¡­ Mia, just follow and nod along. Don¡¯t say a word, just let me handle allmunication.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without any hesitation.
Han Dong steps onto the first floor. He steps on the syringe-covered ground, allowing the syringe needles to pierce his foot, yet his expression remains natural. He must act natural. Otherwise, the ¡°Head Nurse¡± will immediately sense something is off, and the whole Lighthouse would sound an rm.
Mia, controlling the nurse¡¯s body, walks on the syringe-covered ground without any problem. But, watching Han Dong¡¯s feet pierced by many little holes every time he steps, she feels distressed. Upon detecting the first signs of intrusion. The Head Nurse quickly crawls in front of the two at its fastest speed. The mouths on its many heads speak at the same time, their ovepping voices reaching Han Dong¡¯s ears. ¡°Doctor, this is not where you should be¡­ shouldn¡¯t your office be upstairs?¡± Han Dong keeps his face calm, mimicking the voice of the doctor in response: ¡°There¡¯s an abnormal situation in ward No. 628. The patient is showing strong resistance, he has freed himself from the type-3 straitjacket, and has killed two security guards¡­I need to look at his previous investigation records.¡± After saying that, he disys the corpses of the two dwarf security guards in front of him. Mia, standing next to him, nods slightly, indicating that this is indeed the case. The many female heads of the Head Nurse split open from the middle to form arge aperture and swallow the two dwarf security guards¡¯ corpses¡­ confirming that the smell of patient No. 628 is indeed present in the bodies of the guards. At the same time, a key is passed over from the hand of the Head Nurse. ¡°The time you spend inside should not exceed 10 minutes.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Click! The floor of the case partition is covered with standard smooth tiles. Mia immediately squats down, examines Han Dong¡¯s foot full of fresh blood and little holes, and checks his injuries¡­ She carefully applies the previously prepared medicinal herbs on his foot. ¡°Nichs, you take a rest and let the herbs work¡­ I¡¯ll go look for the safe first! when I find it I¡¯ll call you over.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Feeling the refreshing sensation of the medicinal herbs on his foot and watching Mia¡¯s retreating figure, Han Dong suddenly thinks back to some events in his life¡­ He shakes his head and dismisses the thoughts, thinking that now is not the time for reminiscing. ¡°Nichs!¡± Hearing Mia¡¯s voice, Han Donges to the room where the safe is stored¡­ the safe inside has already been sliced open by Mia. Inside, there are some important documents pertaining to the nurse¡¯s station, as well as a Thorny Halo-markedrge key, the key is almost as big as Han Dong¡¯s forearm. ¡°When do we exit?¡± ¡°In a bit¡­ Abe should be quick.¡±
Han Dong leans against the side of the door, carefully listening to themotion outside. Not long after. The rm of the lighthouse goes off. Of course, it¡¯s not Han Dong¡¯s group that triggered the rm, but the rm emanated by the lighthouse¡¯s patient monitoring system. Second to seventh floor. All the doors of the wards are opened, freeing all the patients who were being detained inside. The method of opening the doors naturally involves the clown giving out chewing gum. For a moment, the lower zone of the lighthouse is in chaos! The Head Nurse, who is in charge of managing the problems on the lower floors, immediately releases all the individual nurses hanging on the walls to suppress the chaos¡­ However, at the moment when all the nurses rushed to different floors to suppress the chaos, and the noise on the first floor was reduced to a minimum. Han Dong immediately pushes the door andes out. Abe and Winry, seizing the opportunity amidst the chaos, arrived here to rendezvous with Han Dong. The [Entrance] is hidden at the bottom of the mountain of syringes.
How do we get down? The answer is one¡­ Dig! Letting Winry smash with brute force would attract the attention of the nurses, they have to slowly dig their way to the entrance. Without any hesitation, Han Dong takes the lead in digging¡­In the present situation, there¡¯s no room for hesitation, so he liberates his right arm, infected by the G virus and swollen and erged, into the syringes. Like a bio-mechanic digging machine, he leads his team deeper underground. Following the markers on the old book. After digging ten meters deep, they find the entrance to the Regtory Office ¨C a terrifying ghost face underground copper door. The Thorny Key they found fits perfectly into the mouth of the ghost face on the copper door¡­ Then they let Winry take over, using maximum effort to turn the key, as thick as an arm. ck, ck, ck¡­ Just as the copper door fully opens. An indescribable force of gravity acts on the bodies of the four. As if being swallowed by the ghost face, they fall into the Dark Abyss. ¡°You have reached the hidden area- [The Regtory Office]¡± Chapter 331: 331: Regulatory Office and Searchlight Chapter 331: Regtory Office and Searchlight Hidden Area ¨C [Regtory Office] ¡ºA brief exnation is needed here due to the considerable influence of the hidden area on the paradise itself¡» The Regtory Office was built as a core structure at the beginning of the establishment of the paradise, with only one purpose ¨C detention and management. To forcefully detain those Strange Tales which are difficult for the paradise managers to control, reducing variability. The paradise managers once established contact with humans, integrating human-controlled science and technology and borrowing arge number of death row inmates for project construction, spending a lot of manpower and resources in the heart of paradise to build the [Regtory Office]. It then took decades to detain uncontroble ¡®Horror Strange Tales¡¯ one by one, thereby transforming the paradise into a Strange Tales city managed by a single person. To further stabilize the paradise, a lighthouse was built. The [Regtory Office] is permanently closed, so much so thatter Strange Tales and humans did not know of its existence. To ensure that the closed Regtory Office would not have issues, the paradise managers also expended a lot of effort to create a ¡®Regtory System¡¯. The [prison cells] were inspected 24 hours a day. The area corresponds to a special event: [Mr. Aha¡¯s Commission] ¡ºHidden Area ¨C Regtory Office, special reward requirements as follows¡»
Releasing each Horror Strange Tale can earn you 5 Strange Tales points. Note: Due to the long period of confinement of the Horror Strange Tales in the Regtory Office, their mental state is deteriorating in the closed space, and their aggression may be stronger than before. When the Horror Strange Tales are released, there is a high probability that they will indiscriminately attack others. ¡­ At the end of the introduction. Han Dong decisively abandoned the proposal about releasing Horror Strange Tales to earn points. His first goal is toplete Mr. Aha¡¯smission. ¡°Is this¡­ a psychiatric hospital?¡± Compared to the interior of the lighthouse. The Regtory Office beneath it seems more like a psychiatric hospital structure, White brick gray wall, An arched hallway, The tungstenmps at the top connected with old wires arepletely damaged, Compared to the densely distributed wards in the lighthouse, it¡¯s different down here¡­ the wards are ced quite far apart. Each long hospital corridor, there is only one ward in the middle The surface of the iron door used for confinement is also painted with strange images, representing the identity of the detainee inside. You know. Those detained here are Horror Strange Tales which can affect the safety of the paradise and give the managers a headache. Except under special circumstances, Han Dong would never release these dangerous and uncontroble creatures for a mere 5 Strange Tales points.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Dong and others happened tond in the middle of a quiet corridor. The iron door beside them is rusting and peeling¡­ However, apletely torn mouth is painted in the middle of the iron door. Han Dong tries to slightly slide open the small window on the iron door, observe the Strange Tales inside, and confirm the strength.
¡°The Little Demon Eye can¡¯t see clearly?¡± The interior was surrounded by a strong ck atmosphere, coupled with the influence of the lighthouse itself, it was hard to see the situation inside. Just as Han Dong was trying to hold his breath and concentrate, to enhance the efficiency of the Little Demon Eye and see through this ck mist¡­ a sense of danger came, forcing Han Dong to retreat quickly and squat down. A pair of scissors coiling with ck substance suddenly protruded from the small window, snap! Cutting off a small tuft of Han Dong¡¯s hair. Ha ha ha! A kind of tearing, strangeughter came out from the window. A terrifying mouth,pletely split open, appeared at the window. The arm was retracted. The horrifying mouth slowly moved down, revealing a pair of very peculiar pale yellow eyes, with only two ck spots in the center as pupils. The eye revealed the information, it seemed to only want topletely shred and kill Han Dong and his team¡­ didn¡¯t want to escape from here at all, it was clearlypletely mad. Snap! Abe decisively closed the window of the door.
¡ºHase into contact with [Strange Tale-Slit Mouthed Woman], level [S-], ranked 18th in ¡®Paradise S-level Strange Tales Rank¡¯, please handle with caution.¡» ¡°We have a Strange Tale that is almost the same as the butcher in the public bathroom?¡± Abe also broke out in cold sweat, and continued, ¡°So what will be the thing that we are looking for that¡¯s locked in the deepest part? The strongest Strange Tale? Nichs¡­ will there be a problem in this special event?¡± ¡°Since we havee here, even if there is a problem, we have to do it¡­¡± Inside the gloomy hospital corridor, with the Slit Mouthed Woman in the ward next to them, Winry quickly hugged Mia tightly out of fear, looking all around. ¡°Vice-Captain, we seemed to have been sucked in by some sort of spatial means¡­ How will we get out when the timees?¡± ¡°Release the guy in the deepest part, and naturally we can get out.¡± At this moment. Abe¡¯s beast ears twitched slightly, as if hearing some sound, immediately gestured to his team to retreat. Tap ~ tap ~ tap! Clear high-heels sound came from the other end of the corridor. At the corner, first a beam of light shot out¡­ Then, a long leg in red high-heels stepped out¡­ the length of this long leg was slightly excessive, reaching two meters.
There was no more human-like part. What came out was an old searchlight. Only, growing under this searchlight were two long legs, walking in the corridor in an exaggerated manner, monitoring the situation here. ¡°Is this the ¡®Searchlight¡¯ that Mr. Aha mentioned before and told us to be careful of? Mia, quickly spit silk¡­ test this thing¡¯s strength.¡± Mia immediately understood Han Dong¡¯s meaning, a stealthy spider silk spit towards the small window of the iron door corresponding to the [Slit Mouthed Woman]. Just when the searchlight was about to reach the iron door. The spider silk pulls¡­ the small window opens. However, the Slit Mouthed Woman inside didn¡¯t make any movement, it seemed that she knew very well¡­ she couldn¡¯t provoke this searchlight. Snap snap snap! A sound of twisting joints. A hand full of electrode tubes grew out from inside the searchlight, and closed the window again. ¡°It¡¯sing toward us¡­ Shall we take action?¡± ¡°Run¡­ Do not provoke any conflicts before finding our target. The ¡®Searchlight¡¯ responsible for the security work of the Regtory Office is very likely to belong to a group organization like the nurse above.
Killing one might attract the attention of all.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go¡­¡± The old book held in Han Dong¡¯s hand clearly mapped out the route inside the Regtory Office. By taking detours, creating sound sources inbination with those detainees here, they avoided the ¡®Searchlights¡¯ with various poses¡­ Moreover, the team even encountered a very terrifying searchlight on the way. Over two meters tall, wearing a spiked helmet wrapped in iron wire, Dragging a heavy axe in its left hand and holding a searchlight in its right hand¡­The aura it exuded was several times stronger than a regr ¡®Searchlight¡¯. ording to the map, when we walked down a set of back-and-forth staircases, Finally arrived at the lowest level of the Regtory Office¡­ ¡°We made it!¡± ¡ºArrived at the deepest part of the Regtory Office, found the ¡®Blood Key¡¯ corresponding secret door, special event entered the second phase.¡» Chapter 332: 332: The Strongest Strange Tales Chapter 332: The Strongest Strange Tales The feeling changed. When Han Dong and hispanions bypassed the Regtory Office, which housed various Horror Strange Tales, and descended the spiral stairs to the very bottom, their overall sensation hadpletely altered. A prominent Evil Qi was added to the air. Standing within the dark corridor at the deepest point, every member of the group felt goosebumps without exception. Han Dong even had a feeling that the ¡°lighthouse¡± patrols within the Regtory Office might not reach this lowest level. In a blink of an eye, Han Dong saw heavy red oil madly spilling out from between the bricks, even forming numerous hideous and screaming faces. He shook his head, and everything was back to normal. ck, ck, ck! Duo Zeya¡¯s senses were extremely sharp. The moment it detected danger, it refused to stay with Winry any longer and immediately turned into a crow, perching on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Leader¡­ Leader! Should we merge?¡±
¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°Then can I¡­ hide inside your clothes?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Duo Zeya immediately crawled into Han Dong¡¯s Bird Beak Doctor¡¯s Robe from the cor, protruding only its crow¡¯s head to monitor the external situation, ready to fuse with Han Dong at any moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With each step they took in the corridor, their mentality slightly shifted. Due to the heavy Evil Qi filling the path, it directly affected every lifeform present, generating various illusions and auditory hallucinations. Like seeing red liquid flowing out, Or witnessing tormented faces emerging from the ground, Or hearing various intertwined screams of pain, ¡°Just how many lives were taken¡­ to umte such concentrated Evil Qi? Moreover, the gate isn¡¯t even open yet.¡± Every now and then, the team would pause to clear the hallucinations from their minds¡­ After crossing the darkest corridor, they finally arrived at a unique biological door. The door was reinforced with precisely six metal partitions. Between the partitions was a kind of ¡°flesh¡± of ¡°regenerative¡± and highly tenacious properties to form a binding. There was also a protectiveyer of rib-like structures reinforcing the exterior. The essence of the biological door lies in a power heart located within the partitionyers. The driving force of the heart rendered this biological door indestructible. Even if oneyer of metal partitions was forcibly breached, the internal flesh would instantly reassemble the core and add tumor tissues to deeply protect the fracture. To open this door, there was only one way.
Insert the matching bone key into the central lock¡­ The key must not only match the lock but also achieve bloodpatibility. ¡°Step Two: [Open the Gate]¡± Event Requirement: Unlock the secret door of the Regtory Office ande into contact with the Strange Tales within. Depending on the contact situation with the Strange Tales, the system will issue the requirement for the third step.
The key box opened. The important item ¡°Blood Key¡± was taken out. The key perfectly fit the lock¡­ When inserted, every tooth urately matched and precisely fell into the internal slots. The way to unlock the door was slightly different. First, they had to squeeze the mini-heart at the end of the key, allowing the blood to flow along the capiries on the surface of the bone joint, into each tooth. To pair the blood with the heart, and thus dispel the embedded Blood Formation. Then, slowly turn the key. Every 15¡ã turn would hit an important node, and a clear click sound would be heard. They needed to slightly squeeze the heart before continuing to rotate. While Han Dong was opening the door, Abe was fully focused on the situation behind them. If he noticed any lighthouses approaching, he would immediately rush to kill them. Slowly, upon a full 360¡ã turn, The heart at the end of the key waspletely drained, no longer able to perform its function of opening the door¡­ck! The organic gate that had been sealed for nearly a hundred years was fully unlocked.
The exhausted ¡°Blood Key¡± was transformed into a door handle, making it easier for Han Dong and others to pull the door open. ¡°So heavy¡­¡± Even when Winry tried to grab the doorknob, she couldn¡¯t move the door body the first time. As the muscles in her arm gradually bulged, the entire door seemed to be pulled slightly¡­ Dust fell from the door beam, giving the feeling that the whole Regtory Office was trembling faintly during the process of opening the door. What mattered more was¡­ An indescribable evil Qipletely overflowed. Everyone had a feeling of being near a mountain of corpses, with a faint sense that this cell was filled with countless corpses¡­ At the top of the mountain of corpses sat the strongest Strange Tale of this Fate event, waiting for fresh prey toe to its door. Winry, who was in charge of opening the door, was also affected by the evil Qi, shaking her head from time to time, and the uneven exertion of force made the door opening process extremely slow. It took ten minutes to fully open the door. An outpouring of warm yellow light. The imagined mountain of corpses did not exist, and the size of the infirmary was like amon one. Clean bedding was ced on the iron bed,
The cement floor was cleaned very thoroughly, There was even a separate bathroom, A normally illuminating fmentmp hung from the ceiling. ¡°What¡­¡± When Han Dong and the others stared at the scene in front of them, they werepletely dumbfounded. Under the tungstenmp¡­ A tattered white vest, Patterned beach pants, Rubber flip-flops, The ¡°Trinity¡± old man was sitting on a rocking chair, reading today¡¯s Strange Tales newspaper, learning about the interesting things that happened in the amusement park that day. The newspaper moved aside. Mr. Aha, wearing reading sses, looked at the group and scratched his bald head with a bony finger. ¡°Aha! You guys did pretty well¡­you arrived so quickly.¡±
At the same time, the system prompt came: ¡°Contact with [Strange Tale-Mr. Aha] established, Level [S+], ranked 1st on the ¡®Amusement Park S Level Strange Tales Ranking Board¡¯, please handle carefully. Killing Mr. Aha will reward 200 Strange Tales Points. Simultaneously, you can obtain the title ¡®Conqueror of Strange Tales¡¯. You can leave the amusement park and end this Fate event by handing the skull of Mr. Aha to the manager of the amusement park.¡± ¡°I had to save myself¡­I see. Mr. Aha, you used your replicas to open stores in various areas of the amusement park, conducting transactions with Strange Tales Points, for the purpose of finding someone with enough strength to go to the Regtory Office at the base of the lighthouse and rescue your true self.¡± Mr. Aha curiously asked, ¡°How did you guess it earlier?¡± ¡°The amusement park is full of Strange Tales, and since you, Mr. Aha are a member here, you must also be a Strange Tale. Managing and operating stores throughout the amusement park implies that you have the ability to create replicas of yourself. Since the system did not provide any Strange Tale contact prompt when we met, it implied that we did not meet your true self. You gave us the expensive ¡°Demon de ¨C Phantom Ghost¡± at such a low price and tested our abilities in various ways, and you found the ¡®Keymaker¡¯ to make this door key two years in advance. It led me to guess that the one you wanted us to rescue here is yourself.¡± ¡°Aha! I see now. However, the real problemes next. Are you ready to undertake my finalmission?¡± Chapter 333: 333 Choice Chapter 333: Choice Under the current circumstances of the ¡®Fate¡¯ event, the most powerful Strange Tale. ording to the System¡¯s hint, if they can kill Mr. Aha here, they can get a full two hundred Strange Tales Points and a title reward, which would end this ¡®Fate¡¯ event. [Perfect Clearance]. There¡¯s no one interfering from the lowest level of the Regtory Office. Mr. Aha too seemed to bepletely unguarded, and having been imprisoned here for nearly a hundred years, his strength must have declined. Once they make a move, it would be Han Dong and his group at full strength, dealing with this skeletally skinny old man. If it were some Knight Squads, upon hearing such a rewarding prompt, they would have pulled out all the stops trying to kill Mr. Aha. But Han Dong isn¡¯t so foolish. If it were really that easy to kill Mr. Aha, the park manager would have done it himself long ago instead of going to great lengths to lock Mr. Aha deep in the park. You have to know, the main requirement of this ¡®five-star¡¯ Fate event is simply for Han Dong to collect enough Strange Tales Points, then leave the park. The n is to [Escape].
Not [Battle]. Clearly, the requirements for escaping are somewhat lower than for battling¡­ Once they initiate a fight with Mr. Aha, the nature of the Fate event willpletely change. The difficulty will go beyond the scope of what an Apprentice Knight can handle, making the difficulty of this event greater than five-star¡­ it could even be difficult for some freshly Breaking the Breed Formal Knight squads to handle. Therefore, Han Dong¡¯s eyes were as clear as water, with no malice towards Mr. Aha. ¡°The finalmission¡­ isn¡¯t the objective to escape from here with you, sir?¡± ¡°Right! But it isn¡¯t easy to escape from the Regtory Office entirely¡­ you guys must have been [Sucked] in too, right? The Regtory Office only has an entrance, no exit. To leave here, we can¡¯t do it with just us. We need to construct a human [Exit]¡­ This process requires someone¡¯s help.¡± Han Dong understood the meaning of these words, ¡°Does Mr. Aha want us to return to the upper level of the Regtory Office and rescue some more Strange Tales?¡± ¡°Right, just save one! She¡¯s my wife, and she can provide enough ¡®manpower¡¯ for us to quickly construct an exit¡­ rescuing the other Strange Tales isn¡¯t necessary, after all, most of them are madmen. Once you¡¯ve rescued her, bring her to me.¡± Mr. Aha took the old book from Han Dong¡¯s hand, marking the location of the ward on it. It was at this moment that Han Dong received a rted system prompt. ¡°Already in direct contact with the deepest detainee of the Regtory Office, [Mr. Aha], the special event enters the Third Phase. First, please select a camp. The choice result will greatly affect the progression of your main storyline.¡± Avable camps: 1. Horror Strange Tales (Leader: Mr. Aha).
Once you choose this camp, your intimacy with the [Lighthouse] camp will fully decline to ¡®Hostile¡¯. The park manager will spare no effort to track you down within the park, making it harder to escape. 2. Lighthouse (Leader: Park Manager) Once you choose this camp, your intimacy with the [Horror Strange Tales] camp will decline to ¡®Hostile¡¯.
Simultaneously, you¡¯ll get the identity card of the ¡®Lighthouse Administrator¡¯, allowing you to freely enter and leave the lighthouse without limitations. Your method of obtaining Strange Tales Points will change to ¡®Lighthouse Tasks¡¯. Assist the Lighthouse side to capture, manage, and control all unstable Strange Tales. After bringing back Strange Tales of different levels to the Lighthouse, once it has been confirmed that the Strange Tales indeed need ¡®therapy¡¯, you will receive a certain amount of Strange Tales Points as wages. Once you umte enough Strange Tales Points, you can buy a Park Pass from the manager and leave the park. Additionally, all ¡®shops¡¯ within the park will be unavable, and other Strange Tales will more likely attack you as you walk around the park. You must definitely avoid [Mr. Aha]! Once you choose the Lighthouse camp, you will be directly teleported to the top of the Lighthouse to meet the Manager. ¡­¡­ ¡°Again, these highly suggestive conditions¡­ Trying to make us believe that it would be better to join the [Lighthouse]. In fact, I haven¡¯t seen the park manager yet, so I can¡¯t judge his temperament or ourpatibility of cooperation. But from the fact that he joined forces with humans to create the Regtory Office and imprisoned those Horror Strange Tales that threatened him, it seems like the park manager is a junior ¡®Dictator¡¯. If we chose the [Lighthouse] here while it appears as if things would be easier¡­ It won¡¯t actually be as good as we might imagine.
Since we¡¯ve already established a good rtionship with Mr. Aha in advance, we¡¯ll naturally continue.¡± After the squad reached an agreement, they chose the camp ¨C[Horror Strange Tales]. ¡°Camp selection has been made, the main objective and method of obtaining Strange Tales Points remain the same, please continue to converse with Mr. Aha.¡± Mr. Aha did not know that Han Dong and the others would undergo this kind of process. He simply marked her wife¡¯s ward location on the old book. ¡°Aha! The situation with my wife is a bitplicated¡­ because of her ¡®special nature¡¯ she is under full surveince. She is locked up in the area with the most stringent patrol vignce of the Regtory Office, you will inevitably have a direct encounter with the ¡®Spotlight¡¯. Han Dong immediately asked: ¡°Speaking of which, what exactly are those ¡®Spotlights¡¯ patrolling up there?¡± ¡°Aha! It¡¯s the park manager who segmented 1/3 of his core,bined with human-provided technology and materials and modeled on the movie ¡®Silent Hill¡¯, manufactured set of regtory creatures. They¡¯re naturally formidable since they can trap so many Horror Strange Tales. The ordinary ¡®Spotlights¡¯ aren¡¯t particrly dangerous. However, the moment you expose yourself under the light, the information will be immediately transmitted to the main body of the ¡®Spotlight¡¯ ¡­ the troublemaker formed by the Manager¡¯s 1/3 core inbination with human technology.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen to be a creature wearing a giant pointed steel helmet, holding a Heavy Giant Axe in one hand and a spotlight in the other, does it?¡±
¡°Oh? You¡¯ve already met them?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ when we bypasseding down here earlier, we saw them on the road.¡± ¡°This underground Regtory Office was constructed around it, and it¡¯s hard to deal with. If you are discovered by the ¡®Spotlight¡¯ during your rescue of my wife, you can only try to stall it¡­ then, as quickly as possible, rescue my wife. My wife will know a way to get you out of the ¡®Spotlight¡¯s pursuit.¡± Han Dong nodded, ¡°Okay¡­ Onest question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Aha, since we¡¯ve already opened this door, why won¡¯t you rescue your wife yourself?¡± ¡°Aha!! Hey¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to meet that olddy yet. Moreover, once I leave this ward, the Manager will act himself! It¡¯s a lot of trouble. It¡¯s better for you go rescue my wife¡­ Be sure to force it in front of her, tell her that I asked you to save her! Say many good words about me.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Mr. Aha revealed a smile, and meaningfully patted Han Dong¡¯s shoulder.
? Intimacy with Mr. Aha has increased (+300). ? Chapter 334: 334: The Searcher Chapter 334: The Searcher ¡°Special Event Step Three: [Save My Wife] Requirement: Based on the map coordinates provided by Mr. Aha, rescue his wife. Optional requirement (+): Try to mend the rtionship between the two before bringing Mr. Aha¡¯s wife back.¡± ¡°Good luck¡­ Hurry and bring my wife back.¡± Mr. Aha seemed worried about his wife, but after giving his instructions, he crossed his legs and continued reading the day¡¯s newspaper.¡± ¡­¡­. Back in the corridor area. The strong Evil Qi still shows no signs of abating¡­ It continues to affect lives in this corridor, asionally allowing us to see the red liquid spilling from the walls. The real strength of Mr. Aha far outweighs the overall difficulty of the Fate event. Even when choosing a faction, the System reminded us that we must be very careful of Mr. Aha, despite seeking refuge with the lighthouse and gaining protection from the park administrator. Killing Mr. Aha was the key to passing the event wlessly.
An opportunity in disguise, but in reality, a deadly trap. ¡­¡­. Our team members understood this well. They all agreed with Han Dong¡¯s choice to join the ¡°Horror Strange Tales¡± faction. Next, they needed to figure out how to rescue Mr. Aha¡¯s wife. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to sneak through this time¡­ Mr. Aha¡¯s wife is in the most strictly regted area; we¡¯ll have toe into contact with the ¡®Searchlight Arm¡¯. Once exposed, you all do your best to hold them off, and I will rescue Mr. Aha¡¯s wife in the shortest possible time.¡± ¡°What if¡­ the rescue target also has attacking abilities?¡± Abe asked a question that had to be considered. If Mr. Aha¡¯s wife herself was a monstrously evil Strange Tale, who had been left here for nearly a century, she might have even more extreme emotions. Then it could turn into a situation where we¡¯re caught in the middle of a pincer attack. ¡°You all just take care of the ¡®Searchlight Arm¡¯¡­ I¡¯ll deal with his wife.¡± Abe nodded, his animal ears flickering slightly. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll take care of whatever is fused with the Silent Hill. I have some experience. Last time, the Fate Space I entered with other upperssmen was a small branch of the Silent Hill game series. I¡¯m familiar with some of the monster features, which is why I felt a bit familiar when I saw the Searchlight Arm creature. With Mia¡¯s Demon Sword and Winry¡¯s help, holding off this group of Searchlight Arms for a while shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As we ascended the spiral staircase. ¡°Strange¡­ Why didn¡¯t it trigger the rm? We made quite a ruckus when we opened the door downstairs.¡±
It was odd. The security level of the Regtory Office was no different from when Han Dong had snuck in earlier. The tall legs were still patrolling the corridors as usual. It was as if nothing had happened. Abe said in a low voice, ¡°Nichs, do you think it might be a¡­ sensory problem. These ¡®Searchlight Arms¡¯ need to directly light up or ¡®see¡¯ the target in order to trigger the rm?¡±
¡°That seems to be the case¡­ These creatures seem to have concentrated all their ¡®senses¡¯ into the Searchlight Arm.¡± Han Dong silently noted this trait, proceeding ording to the points marked on the map. The closer we got to the location where ¡®the wife¡¯ was detained, the more Searchlight Arms there were. A new type of Searchlight Arm, the ¡®Searchlight Arm¡¯, had even appeared in the corridor. The Searchlight Arm grew from the end of a thick arm, whose palm was sped tightly against the wall. The Searchlight Arm could rotate freely at the end, like a surveince camera. It was hard to find an opportunity to bypass it, only to find out that there were four such ¡®Searchlight Arms¡¯ growing in the corridor ahead¡­ there was no gap to sneak through. ¡°We¡¯re three corridors away from our destination¡­ Let¡¯s make our move here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The team, who had never nned to sneak through the entire course, chose this ce as the turning point. Whoosh! Four shes of the de. Mia instantly severed the four Searchlight Arms in the corridor¡­ But the fallen Searchlight Arms still had a lighting function, its light shing across Mia¡¯s leg.
Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¡­ All at once! Some sort of electromaic interference sound echoed in Mia¡¯s mind. Her vision also began to sh and blur. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! The metal surface of one of the fallen Searchlight Arms began to hum. With every ¡®sizzle¡¯ of the electromaic interference, this hum seemed to grow wilder¡­ Mia felt as if she was fast-forwarding through a movie. A few shester. Wearing a steel screaming helmet, wrapped in rotten wire, one hand holding a huge axe and the other a Searchlight Arm, below the waist wearing an apron, the [Searchlight] was fully formed. It was the core existence of the Regtory Office that Mr. Aha had mentioned¡­ a creature born from the union of human technology and the Park Administrator. Its figure is the ssic monster from Silent Hill ¨C Pyramid Head. Inheriting the horror and pressure traits of Pyramid Head, while also possessing some special traits of the Park Administrator¡­ Mr. Aha had also warned that when encountering this thing, the main strategy should be to dy it rather than to fight directly. ¡°Retreat!¡± Just as Mia felt danger due to her basic survival instinct and attempted to retreat. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Electromaic interference¡­
A sensation like a fast-forwarded television screen hit her again. The screen jumped! The huge axe previously dragged behind suddenly appeared above Mia¡¯s head¡­ there was no time to dodge. Caw! At the critical moment, a crow¡¯s caw echoed! A ¡®Crowman¡¯, pping his wings, embraced Mia¡¯s waist at the crucial moment, dragging her backwards. ng! The huge axe heavily fell to the ground. Ancient, strange wires began growing from the massive gap carved into the ground by the axe¡­ If the axe hadnded on Mia, it would likely have been fatal. ¡°Nichs¡­ Thank you.¡± Mia looked sideways at Han Dong, who had transformed into a ¡®Crowman¡¯, and a blush rose to her cheeks. ¡°By emitting a special electromaic field to interfere with brain waves, the attack also seems to carry a bizarre ¡®electrical wire¡¯ special effect. Winry will take out some spare metal to make a temporary closed helmet that can effectively shield electromaic wave interference.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Winry began forging the helmet on the spot. Amon metal helmet without a form requirement could be crafted within a minute¡­ And during the time Winry was cksmithing. Han Dong, disregarding danger, flew through the corridor in his Crowman form, heading straight for the [Searchlight]. However¡­ Whiz! A swooshing sound passed by Han Dong¡¯s ears. Han Dong even brushed past the [Searchlight]¡­ Interestingly, the [Searchlight] didn¡¯t seem to have any desire to attack Han Dong, who wasing straight at it, nor did it try to release any sort of electromaic wave to interfere. After getting past it, Han Dong made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture to his teammates, signaling that he would go find Mr. Aha¡¯s wife first. And in doing so, he also confirmed one thing: the creature relied entirely on the Searchlight in its hand to locate targets, and if the Searchlight didn¡¯t capture a target, it wouldn¡¯tunch an attack. However¡­ Tap, tap, tap! High-heeled footsteps echoed ominously in the corridor,ing from multiple directions. Dozens of Searchlight beams were closing in fast. Chapter 335: 335 Origin Granny Chapter 335: Origin Granny ¡°With Abe leading, and in conjunction with Winry and Mia, they should be able to buy enough time.¡± The wings of bone fluttered. In the form of a Crowman. Han Dong was almost one with the dark side, and by using a crowman¡¯s unique method of shrunken body, he minimized his silhouette. Having deduced that the searchlight¡¯s life had its sensespletely focused on the light, Han Dong simply needed to avoid the beam. Besides, because Mia and her group had been discovered and triggered an rm. Apart from the stationary ¡°Searchlight Arms¡± in the corridor, the rest of the long-legged creatures had all rushed over to help¡­ With the way clear, Han Dong sessfully reached the location marked on the map. A special edition clown breath mint was jammed into the lock. He entered the ward just before the searchlight beam could shine on him. Hum!!
A surge of coldness made Han Dong shudder in his crowman form, his wings shaking involuntarily. Chen Li inside him also felt the danger and immediately appeared, standing back-to-back with Han Dong, observing the situation in the ward. Han Dong did not immediately reveal Mr. Aha¡¯s name. After all, from Mr. Aha¡¯s tone, it seemed that the couple was not on good terms¡­ Recklessly blurting out the name might even invite certain death. ¡°Contact with [Strange Tales-Origin Granny] established, grade [S+], ranked 4th in ¡®Paradise S-Level Strange Tales Rankings¡¯, please handle with care. Killing origin type strange tales will not yield any rewards and will also cause the main plot to change.¡± ¡°Origin-ss strange tale? Could it be¡­¡± Han Dong¡¯s thought process was crystal clear. In an instant, he remembered when he first arrived in Paradise¡­ identally encountered [Strange Tales-Red Umbre] due to a heavy rain. What echoed in his mind was not the rigid voice of the System, but the story of the red umbre narrated by an old woman, introducing the side mission of Strange Tales through a story. Sizzle Sizzle! Inside the faintly flickering ward. A elderly woman in a hospital gown stood by the iron-framed bed, her right hand donned with a Japanese doll. As the doll¡¯s mouth opened and closed. The familiar voice of the elderly woman came through, albeit a bit eerie but with no hostility at all, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Han Dong quickly patted Chen Li on the shoulder, signaling her to put down the machete and to not show any hostility towards the elderly woman. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The old woman slowly turned her head.
Empty. Her eyes were empty. Her mouth was also empty. She had neither eyeballs, nor teeth, nor a tongue which was usually used for speaking.
The old womanpletely relied on the doll on her right hand to observe and tell stories¡­ In such an environment, staring at the hollow-eyed old woman by the bed was truly terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re a fine young man. I could tell from the way you dealt with little Red that you¡¯re a very kind-hearted person.¡± Little Red was, of course, the Red Umbre woman Han Dong originally encountered. ¡°Granny, you can just call me Aron! I came here to help you escape¡­ My friends have already helped us hold off the searchlights in the Regtory Office, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Could you carry me? My legs aren¡¯t what they used to be.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± First, Han Dong separated from Duo Zeya. He quickly stepped to the bedside. The old woman¡¯s feet had been cut off, her severed legs hanging in mid-air. Despite it all, Han Dong didn¡¯t show any hesitation or difort in his eyes¡­he immediately kneeled on one knee with his back to the old woman, letting her cold arm drape over his shoulder. The cold leather Japanese doll was also leaning against Han Dong¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Dong indicated with his eyes for Chen Li to open the door.
Carrying the old woman, they left the ward. Considering that there were several ¡°Searchlight Arms¡± overseeing the corridor outside the door¡­ Leaving with the old woman on his back like this was bound to be noticed. However. The moment Han Dong stepped out the door. Click ck click ck~~ All the searchlights crammed into the corridor malfunctioned, and the arms drooped down. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Dong recorded all the information he saw and felt. It might be useful in the future. Carrying this old woman, no matter where he went, the ¡°Searchlights¡± would malfunction immediately¡­ The two high-heel shoe long legs used to carry the searchlights alsocked strength and copsed to the ground. ¡°This¡­ The Strange Tale failed?¡± About the essence of this old woman, Han Dong spected an extremely terrifying conclusion. While Han Dong was thinking, numerous sounds of metal cutting and impact came from the front of the corridor¡­ He could faintly see dozens of long legs piled up in the corridor, and numerous searchlights were cut open and broken into pieces. ¡­ ng! Bang! Jingling!
Facing the endless influx of ¡°Searchlights¡±, Mia and Winry were firing at full force. The Demon Sword and the cksmith Hammer, each blow could basically destroy a searchlight¡­ And when dealing with such arge number of enemies, Winry¡¯s attack methods seemed to be more effective¡­ Each time she swung the hammer, it carried a great shockwave, damaging the searchlights behind. ¡°Hmm!?¡± Just as Winry smashed a searchlight with a swing of her hammer ready to continue her attack, several piled-up searchlights in front of her lost all their energy and copsed on the spot. ¡°Deputy leader! This is¡­¡± When Winry first saw Han Dong, she was very happy¡­ But the next second when she saw the hollow old woman on Han Dong¡¯s back, she retreated in fright. ¡°Mission aplished, we need to retreat!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ But the captain is not here.¡± Han Dong had a bad feeling and immediately asked, ¡°What? Where did Abe go? Weren¡¯t you together?¡± ¡°After you left, arge number of searchlights showed up! Their senses are shared, once any light illuminates us, the ¡®Lamp Man¡¯ will attack us. The captain lured them away alone.¡± ¡°Abe¡­ That guy can¡¯t have an ident!¡±
Leaving aside their rtionship, from a general perspective, Abe is an important pir of the Holy City¡­ The sessor to the leader of the Behemoth Knight Group. At this moment. The old woman pointed in a direction, the doll in her hand spoke, ¡°Over there¡­¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Han Dong quickly led Mia and Winry towards the direction the old woman pointed to. Inside the hole-filled corridor. Abe, who hadpletely undergone Beast Transformation, hadpletely suppressed the ¡°Lamp Man¡± who wasrger than him¡­ The ground was scattered with various shredded flesh pieces. It was not purely flesh, intertwined within the torn flesh were all sorts of wires. Feeling the presence of a living person. As Abe turned his head, his crimson eyes full of murderous intent and beastliness stared back. However, upon confirming it was Han Dong, the hairs on Abe¡¯s body slowly retracted, and his beastly nature gradually faded. ¡°Hurry up and go¡­ You can¡¯t kill him inside the Regtory Office.¡± After the old woman reminded him. The Lamp Man had turned into a puddle of ck Water. Ssss! A burst of electromaic interference echoed in everyone¡¯s mind. Thanks to the shielding effect of their iron helmets, everyone quickly came to their senses. At the other end of the corridor, due to electromaic interference, a normal searchlight was mutating, transforming quickly into a Lamp Man dragging a thick giant axe¡­ Chapter 336: 336: Escape Chapter 336: Escape ¡°Lamp Man¡± A fleshy form threaded with various cables, capable of unlimited regeneration as long as there¡¯s a single spotlight. Within the Regtory Office region, it¡¯s practically an undying existence. The fact that Abe could take one down alone was already quite impressive. Following Han Dong¡¯s warning, Abe immediately suppressed his beastly rage and fled in the opposite direction of the ¡®Lamp Man¡¯¡­ but there was still some distance to the underground staircase where Mr. Aha was located. Every time they came to a corridor, due to the effect of the old woman on Han Dong¡¯s back, all the spotlights would fail due to the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ effect, instantly losing their illumination. This made Mia look at this old woman with a weird gaze, seemingly noticing some important detail. Just when the team thought no illumination meant the Lamp Man couldn¡¯t catch up. Crack! Out of nowhere, numerous cracks appeared on the concrete walls of all the corridor passages. The olddy reached out to try to close the wall.
Sizzle! She was forcefully repelled by arcs of electricity jumping between the walls. Crack, crack¡­ All of the concrete walls disintegrated. Thousands of spare spotlights rolled out from inside¡­ It could even be said that the very essence of the Regtory Office was formed by these spotlights, covered merely by ayer of cement on the outside. The number of spotlights was horrifying. So much so, that under the effect of the old woman¡¯s ¡®Strange Tales¡¯, there wasn¡¯t enough time to render all those spotlights ineffective. Several still remained active, their light falling on the bodies of the team. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¡­ An interference wave of electromaic radiation echoed in the corridor. The ¡®Lamp Man¡¯ immediately used one of the spotlights to reconstruct his body. With the old woman on his back, Han Dong naturally couldn¡¯t do anything. However, the moment the Lamp Man took form, a sh of red hair brushed past Han Dong¡¯s cheek¡­ Surprisingly, the first one to charge out was Winry. After confirming that her sealed iron helmet significantly reduced the impact of the electromaic interference, Winry wanted to contribute something to the team. Sizzle! The interference only affected her 20%, greatly reducing the amount of time she was incapacitated. While Winry was still paralyzed, the huge axe the Lamp Man held had barely been lifted¡­ In the time it took to swing down, Winry had plenty of time to respond. She didn¡¯t dodge. She simply picked up her hammer and struck at therge axe. A show of brute force. Boom! Rings of electrical pulses radiated from the point of impact.
Winry was knocked back a distance, her wrist filled with surges of chaotic electrical currents¡­ but for someone with Winry¡¯s unique physique, the impact was minimal. In contrast. After taking a hit from Winry¡¯s heavy hammer, the ¡®Lamp Man¡¯¡­ The powerful impactpletely shattered the Lamp Man¡¯s arm.
The broken arm exposed frantically spasming electric wires¡­ Just as the Lamp Man was trying to reconnect the wires to heal the arm. Mia sprang into action. With one strike, she severed the spotlight in its hand, With another, she sliced off its horned helmeted head, An execution. The moment the Lamp Man fell¡­ Sizzle! Electromaic disturbance caused everyone to falter. The corpse dissolved into a puddle of ck Water. Another spotlight began to sprout flesh. Every operational spotlight signified a new ¡®Lamp Man¡¯. If trapped, the only oue is death. ¡°Run!¡± Although the Lamp Man¡¯s movement speed was exceedingly slow. Every time a light touched a member of the team, electromaic interference fluttered by¡­ The ¡®Lamp Man¡¯, supposed to be sluggishly trailing after them, would teleport to the nearest spotlight and form a new body. Where there¡¯s a spotlight, there¡¯s a Lamp Man. The team members unleashed their firepower to the max.
They tried their best to kill the obstructing Lamp Man as quickly as possible¡­ Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Every crackle of electricity brought a flutter of unease in everyone¡¯s hearts. Each regenerated Lamp Man was no less powerful or intimidating than before. However, the team¡¯s energy was rapidly depleting during this. The corridor was so densely popted with spotlights that they could trigger at any moment¡­ By rough estimation, with less than five seconds between each execution, a new Lamp Man would appear. ng! Taking advantage of the gap between electromaic interferences,bined with fatigue and distraction, Winry failed to dodge in time. An axe heavily fell onto Winry¡¯s shoulder. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Sparks flew everywhere. A powerful force made Winry kneel with one knee¡­ Even though the axepletely cleaved open the armor on Winry¡¯s shoulder, it failed to harm her flesh. Behind her, Mia immediately took action, brandishing the Demon Sword and cut the Lamp Man in half at the waist. ¡°Thank goodness it was Winry¡­ If it were anyone else, they would have been split in two. The entrance to the stairs is just around the corner. Hurry!¡±
Taking advantage of the Lamp Man¡¯s regeneration period. Everyone entered the stairwell just before the axe fell. At the top of the stairs stood the Lamp Man, dragging his axe, showing no intention of following them down the stairs. Firstly, because there were no lights for them to observe and regenerate from. Secondly, it seemed to fear Mr. Aha, who was imprisoned at the deepest part of the stairwell. ¡°Winry, let me take a look!¡± The formidable defense of Winry¡¯s body withstood the heavy axe blow, but she was still injured and a few streaks of blood trickled his shoulder¡­ what was more, Han Dong observed a horrifying detail. From the wounds, some unidentified wires stretched through them. Winry didn¡¯t feel anything. These wires, like living creatures, frantically split inside the wound, attempting to burrow into Winry¡¯s flesh. ¡°This is¡­¡± Just as Han Dong was trying to pull out these wires. The old woman on his back stretched out her hand, and the writhing wires immediately lost their vitality, falling from the skin¡­ Sizzle! After falling to the ground, they transformed into sparks of electricity and disappeared.
¡°Thank you¡­¡± Winry looked at the empty-handed old woman, still feeling a little scared. The puppet in the old woman¡¯s handughed kindly: ¡°Haha, you truly are a kind-hearted girl¡­¡± As they descended the stairs, Han Dong attempted toplete an extra mission ¨C [Adjusting the marriage rtionship]. ¡°Grandma, Mr. Aha sent us to rescue you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The old woman¡¯s reply was rather indifferent. ¡°Then¡­ are you willing to see him with us, Grandma?¡± ¡°That old ghost is indeed annoying¡­ but seeing as you are all kind-hearted youngsters, I won¡¯t hold grudges over these things¡­ After all, you need to leave this Regtory Office as soon as possible. The longer you stay down here, the more dangerous it bes. [The Lamp] is not that easy to deal with¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± The unexpected understanding eased things quite a bit. As for matters concerning Grandma, Han Dong nned to inquire further once they hadpletely escaped the Regtory Office and lighthouse. They progressed through the corridor, filled with ominous Qi. The biomatter door was wide open. Mr. Aha had already prepared to wee his wife. A washboard was ced t at the doorway, he was knelt on it in a very practiced manner. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back!¡± Chapter 337: 337: Lamp Chapter 337: Lamp ¡°Young man, put me down.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Han Dong couldn¡¯t find a suitable chair and considering the olddy¡¯s legs, he didn¡¯t dare to let her get down from his back. Unexpectedly, the moment he loosened his arm, the olddy started to float. Even without feet, she could effortlessly float in the air¡­ This entire time, her making Han Dong carry her seemed to be a sort of test. Han Dong did not show any reluctance or hesitation throughout the journey, and carried the olddy no matter the danger. Naturally, he passed the test. At this moment, Mr. Aha, who was kneeling on the washing board, gave Han Dong a thumbs up. ¡°Rtionship adjustment sessful, intimacy with Mr. Aha increased (+500). Rtionship has changed from [Friendly] to [Good Friend]. Some store privileges have been unlocked, and there is a certain probability of getting assistance from Mr. Aha when encountering other strange tales in the park.¡±
¡°A rtionship increase?!¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t expect that simply helping to adjust the rtionship between the couple would increase his intimacy so much¡­ It just shows how much Mr. Aha fears his wife. ¡°Special Event Step Four: [Escape from the Lighthouse] Requirement: Mr. Aha must break free from the shackles of the lighthouse. Note: This step is the final step of this special event. Once it is achieved, this special event will bepleted.¡± ¡°Wife, can you create an [Exit] now? I¡¯ve prepared the ¡®Out of Jail Feast¡¯ for you in the store, and the Spotted Hot Spring is waiting for you back home.¡± ¡°You old undying thing!!¡± The olddy floated over and pped Mr. Aha straight in the face. The sound echoed in the underground passage, giving Mr. Aha no face at all. Mr. Aha was not angry, instead he tried tofort his wife with a smile on his face: ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be angry! Actually thinking about it differently isn¡¯t so bad, the park is quite well managed by Sir Lamp, at least it¡¯s more stable than when we were in charge.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle the ounts when we get back home, create an exit first¡­ are the ¡®things¡¯ ready?¡± ¡°Of course, all are your favorite ¡®food¡¯.¡± Mr. Aha immediately dragged out severalrge ck stic bags from his ward. fumble. Tubes grew from the olddy¡¯s back and connected to the ck stic bags, a crystalline energy matter was seen being absorbed into the olddy¡¯s body. Fast food intake. The olddy hadn¡¯t eaten anything for almost a hundred years. The olddy, who had arge amount of food absorbed into her body, showed no physical changes.
¡°Old man, where did you get so much essence of strange tales?¡± ¡°This stuff is the easiest to get, and it doesn¡¯t cost a penny. During the time you were not here, I was thinking about your situation¡­ I¡¯ve collected garbage everyday and slowly umted this much.¡± After the flesh tube retracted back into her body, the olddy floated to one side of the passage. She slowly extended her fingers towards the cement wall.
Han Dong discreetly activated his Little Demon Eye and observed this process. He discovered that a dark glow was condensing at the tips of the olddy¡¯s fingers, it could repel all things yet it felt like it was one with the air, it was a type of energy Han Dong had never seen before. With the touch of her fingertip to the wall, a substance hidden within the wall was being subtly manipted. Beginning to draw something on the wall. The olddy¡¯s drawing action was very slow, it seemed this process was extremely demanding. Han Dong gradually realized that the olddy was actually drawing a [Door]. ¡°Origin-ss strange tale¡­ The ability this olddy has must be something that can touch the ¡®origin of strange tales¡¯¡­ Although this Regtory Office has integrated human technology, it was fundamentally built through the power of strange tales. Otherwise, it would be impossible to trap so many horror strange tales. The olddy can freely change the form and structure of ¡®strange tales¡¯¡­ In this fate event, she is like a BUG-level existence, no wonder Mr. Aha was disciplined to be so obedient.¡± ¡­¡­ The top floor of the Lighthouse. The dome room here is filled with all kinds of spotlights, a total of thousands of them. All the spotlights are uniformly aimed at the most dazzling man in the center.
Dressed in a highly refractive glossy suit, solid oblique bangs covering one eye, his thin body¡¯s skin also seems to possess light reflection capabilities, making him the most shining ¡®person¡¯ if he were to go nightclubbing. Bathing in such light made this man feel extremelyfortable. Thump, thump, thump! At this moment. A chief doctor rushed in hurriedly to report: ¡°Sir¡­ there are signs of intruders in the nurse station. The [Regtory Office Key] seems to have been stolen!¡± ¡°Information from two hours ago, and you¡¯re reporting it now? The searchlights I set up in the Regtory Office have long since discovered the intruder¡­ Isn¡¯t your efficiency too low?¡± ¡°This¡­ Due to arge number of patients losing control, all our attention was on suppression work.¡± At this moment. The man with the oblique bangs pulled out a shlight, emitting a strong light and shining it on the chief doctor.
Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! There was no chance at all to resist, the moment his body was exposed to the light, it vaporized. A painful and distorted soul was collected into the shlight along the light. ¡°Useless.¡± This man adjusted his tie, applied ayer of hair gel, then snap! A snap of his fingers instantly turned off the lights in the room, he took the private elevator to the first floor. As he stepped on the floor full of syringes. The 10-meter long head nurse immediately crawled over, prostrating herself in front of him. ¡°Sir Lamp¡­ It is my negligence!¡± This man gave no chance at all, he directly shined the shlight on her. The [Regtory Office] is a forbidden ce¡­ such a low-level error is unforgivable. Like the previous situation.
The 10-meter long head nurse quickly evaporated under the light, but it was slower than the previous doctor. ¡°Hm? Strange tale deepening?¡± Under the light, parts of the body did not evaporate, but instead wrapped around the internal soul. Concentration and congealing, finally formed a purple crystal bead¡­ this was a sign of an S-level strange tale forming. This made the man known as [Lamp] restrain his murderous intent. Taking him as the center, waves of light rings spread out, forming numerous light arms that grabbed all the ordinary nurses hanging on the wall and brought them to the crystal bead. The crystal bead quickly devoured the nurses¡¯ bodies, restructuring itself. Through devouring, merging, and growing. Finally resulting in a new and stronger head nurse¡­ No longer a body of more than ten meters, this time what was constructed was a normal person. Dressed in pure purple clothes with long boots, holding a delicate syringe in her hand. ¡°Not bad¡­ you¡¯ve managed to grow to S-level under the threat of death! From now on you are my personal nurse, named [Purple].¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s see the situation below.¡± Chapter 338: 338: Escape Chapter 338: Escape Inside the Regtory Office. Two figures abruptly descended. The Paradise Manager and the Head Nursended solidly on the ground. Gazing at the scattered legs and broken searchlights, the Head Nurse frowned, indicating that the invaders must be extraordinary. At the same time, as she stared at these long white legs, saliva involuntarily dribbled from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Take them and feast¡­ You¡¯ve just be an S-Level Strange Tale, and you should still need arge amount of food to fill your body. These searchlight lives contain more or less a part of me, which is a rare supplement for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir Lamp.¡± The hungry Head Nurse immediately revealed her true terrifying state, her mouth split into a sharp four-cornered mouth like that of an Iron Blood Warrior, and she began to gnaw on the long legs on the ground at the fastest speed. Purple luminescent energy circted back and forth inside the Head Nurse. Thud~Thud~Thud~ ¡®Lamp Man¡¯, dragging his massive axe, appeared from the other end of the passage, frightening the Head Nurse into halting her meal. Although she guarded the entrance to the Regtory Office, she had nevere down here¡­ she had no idea what the Regtory Office actually looked like.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s also a part of me.¡± The man, adjusting his suit, stepped forward and ced his palm on the ¡®Lamp Man¡¯. The moment of their contact, an exceedingly terrifying aura spread out. The ¡®Lamp Man¡¯ contorted, sucked into the man¡­slowly, theplete form of themp was being gradually constructed. The frail body slowly expanded, not too exaggeratedly, only making his shiny suit slightly tight and the contours of his muscles vaguely visible. The pointed metal helmet worn on the head of the ¡®Lamp Man¡¯ transformed into a solid metal bracelet that he wore on his wrist. The giant axe dragging on the ground was transformed into a small hand axe, hung on his waist. ¡°Oh! What a nice arm!¡± Themp stared at its own arm. It expressed a surprised expression, as if it didn¡¯t have this special trait before. After fusing with the secondary body, both arms of the Lamp changedpletely. Various cables and wires prated the arms, and some metal coils and aluminum tubes protruded from the surface of the arm¡­ Zzz! Various small arcs of electricity were also visible between the arms. Just this one arm alone could perform the ¡®Lamp Man¡±s electromaic interference and attack effects. ¡°Really good, throwing part of the body down here for so many years, it¡¯s growing faster than I imagined¡­this can be consideredpensating for some losses.¡± Feeling the powerful aura emitted by the Lamp¡¯s main body, the Head Nurse trembled. The manager, whom she deemed invincible in her mind, had be stronger. ¡°Eat quickly¡­ I don¡¯t want a newly formed S-Level Strange Tale subordinate to be killed right away.¡± The Lighthouse Manager, who had gainedplete power through fusion, was very patient. He let the Head Nurse eat all the way, stabilizing her newly formed body.
¡°Sir Lamp, I¡¯m ready now!¡± Due to the fusion, this man already knew everything that happened below. ¡°Origin Granny was actually saved¡­ Sigh! That¡¯s really troublesome.¡± He directly led the Head Nurse down to the stairs leading to the deepest part, feeling the Evil Qi diffusing in the air, and the Head Nurse was equally terrified.
When the manager stepped into the basement passage, he immediately took out a shlight to illuminate the front. The strong light that could instantly annihte the body was blocked by the Evil Qi diffusing in the passage¡­ When the light prated the Evil Qi and shone past, Mr. Aha and the others had just left. ¡°Strange Tales Modification¡­ Origin Granny is really troublesome.¡± ¡­¡­ The view switched. A Granny had drawn a very strange iron door on the wall of the corridor. It was pitch ck when opened, giving a sense of a spatial portal. Granny was the first to float in. At this time, a sound of footsteps attracted the attention of Han Dong and the others. Seeing the Lamp and the purple-d nurse at the entrance of the corridor¡­ sweat immediately trickled down Han Dong¡¯s forehead, and Abe¡¯s white fur stood on end due to the danger. ¡°Contact with Strange Tales-Lamp detected, Strange Tales Level [S+], ranked 2nd on the ¡®Paradise S-Level Strange Tales ranking¡¯, currently the Paradise manager, also the builder of the Lighthouse. Please proceed with caution. Killing themp will earn 100 Strange Tales Points.
The current Fate event ends forcibly, and the relevant reward calction can be conducted without fleeing the Paradise. There¡¯s a certain probability of dropping Fate Equipment: ¡®shlight¡¯ after killing.¡± ¡°Run!!¡± Han Dong is certain that the power level of this Paradise Manager, Lamp, is also greater than a five-star event. Reckless fight would lead to defeat. He led the team to leave through the door drawn by Granny. ¡­¡­ The door opened by Granny connects directly to the ¡®Shop¡¯. Granny seemed to have spent too much energy in the process of opening the door. As soon as she came out, she directly fell onto the wheelchair that Mr. Aha had prepared in advance, falling into a semia state. ¡°Aha, you guys y first, I will take my wife to reminisce about old times.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Aha, you do your things.¡± Mr. Aha looked enthusiastic, pushing his wife towards the bathroom¡­ It was inevitable to take a bath after being in prison for several decades. Meanwhile, Han Dong and his group received their rewards. Special eventpletion, 100 Strange Tales Points deposited.
Han Dong briefly exined the current situation. ¡°We currently have 120 Strange Tales Points¡­ And our intimacy level with Mr. Aha is high enough for him to find us a secret tunnel to escape from Paradise. When we settle this Fate Event, we can receive the third-tier rewards¡­ Although it¡¯s only a little less Fate Points than the final tier, it¡¯s still quite good. What do you guys think? Should we continue to save up to 200 points?¡± Abe said: ¡°Hmm¡­ We are currently wanted by the Lighthouse, I¡¯m afraid the Strange Tales all over the street are looking for us¡­ Even the ¡®Lamp Man¡¯ we just saw mighte to deal with us personally. For safety reasons, I prefer to leave now. After all, we might also encounter danger while escaping from Paradise.¡± The team all agreed with Abe¡¯s suggestion. Only Han Dong hesitated. In Han Dong¡¯s eyes, obtaining three Fate Points in the end and only getting two had an essential difference¡­ The Fate Space had a cooldown time of a year. For Han Dong, who wanted to have a minor in, Fate Points were invaluable. Just at this moment.
A system prompt came: ¡°1. Detected that team member ¨C Valen Nichs¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Aha has reached ¡®Good Friends¡¯. 2. Sessfully rescued Mr. Aha and Origin Granny from the Regtory Office. 3. Completed Faction Choice ¨C [Horror Strange Tales]. The above conditions have been met, unlocking the advanced mainline event: [Taking the Lighthouse] (optionalpletion). Requirement: Assist the Horror Strange Tales faction, all members attack the lighthouse, kill the Paradise Manager and gain control of the lighthouse. Unique reward: ¡®Paradise Node¡¯.¡± Chapter 339: 339: Node Chapter 339: Node [Node] Exnation: A node of Fate Space, only those who have thoroughly altered the main events of the ne, or killed the proprietor of a special zone of the ne, are eligible for the highest reward: [Node]. In the participant¡¯s squad, the one who contributes the most will be granted node authority. Authority capabilities: ¢Ù. Rental: You could rent the ne authority to Fate Space, and get XX points per year (ording to the strength of the ne¡¯s node). ¢Ú. Traverse: After stepping into Fate Space once again andpleting the main event, one can move directly to the corresponding ne through a transference of authority, instead of returning to the real world (each stay should not exceed a month). To conduct realbat exercises, recuperation, or any physiological interactions, but it is forbidden to bring any items from the ne¡¯s node directly back to reality. ¡­ ¡°Node!?¡± This term shocked Abe, a member of the group, once more when he heard it. After all, such a term should not be present at the apprentice knight stage.
Even formal knights rarely encounter the issue of nodes¡­this is a highly precious but extremely difficult situation. ¡°My grandfather once told me that the best way to clear Fate Space is to gain the authority of the ne node. The annual fixed point rental ie allows you to purchase arge amount of Fate materials. Moreover, the effects might be better when practicing in solitude within a node ne than in the Holy City! For instance, in the [Strange Tales] world we are currently in, the dark environment and various odd creatures could provide significant benefits for knights who primarily study Dead Spirit Skills. Dead spirit mages could even transform [Paradise] into a kind of graveyard structure, secretly breeding, creating, and refining superior summoned creatures.¡± ¡°Indeed, the [Strange Tales] world is quite suitable for dead spirit mages¡­¡± Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but recall Lunze, the death spirit apprentice he had met in therge manor months ago. The way he wielded the skeleton summoning spell and the bone secret method was skilled and powerful. Let out a small sigh, Han Dong said, ¡°However, only one person can obtain node authority¡­and we need to seize the [Lighthouse]. This man called [The Eye] has controlled Paradise for hundreds of years. Compared to Mr. Aha who has been imprisoned in the Regtory Office for many years, he must have deeper roots. There are unexpected dangers in the lighthouse, some S-ranked Strange Tales may even be his subordinates. For us outsiders who have just arrived from the outside world, it¡¯s really hard to destroy someone¡¯s century-old foundation. The ¡®high-order mainline event¡¯ has pushed us system knights to our limits, reaching the difficulty level of a formal knight. Our current resources at hand are hardly enough to shake the lighthouse. As far as the observation of Little Demon Eye goes, judging from individual strength, [The Eye] is not much worse than [Mr. Aha]¡­ So, let us end this Fate event here. Let Mr. Aha bring us out through the secret passage, and leave Paradise. Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°Well!¡± The risk is too high. At this point, since we can conclude the Fate event with a third-tier benefit, it would be better to end here.
Just as the group was resting on small stools in the general store. With a creak, the bathroom side door opens, and a shriveled arm slightly beckons, ¡°Nichs,e here for a moment¡­¡± It¡¯s amon urrence for Han Dong to chat privately with Mr. Aha since they have high intimacy¡­ but remember, Mr. Aha¡¯s wife is also in the bathroom, which makes it awkward. ¡°Has your wife finished washing?¡±
¡°Not yet, I want you to help! Hurry up¡­¡± Since Han Dong needed Mr. Aha to show the way out of Paradise, it¡¯s isn¡¯t ideal for him to reject Mr. Aha¡¯s requests at this juncture. So he entered the bathroom reluctantly, shielding his eyes. However, the scene in the bathroom was quite peculiar, it seemed that only Mr. Aha was there. Mr. Aha was hard at work scrubbing some kind of leather garment with a sponge full of foam, both inside and out, appearing quite diligent. ¡°Wait¡­what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡­ I need you to hold one cornerter, I¡¯m about to start inting her.¡± Mr. Aha took a foot-powered air pump from the bathroom cab, connected it to the small hole on the leather garment, and began to pump air quickly while Han Dong held one corner steady. Soon enough. The kimono-d olddy was fully inted, and started to float. ¡°Hey! My dear, I washed you clean, didn¡¯t I?¡± Mr. Aha said proudly. ¡°You old fool! We¡¯ll set ountster¡­¡± The cleaned olddy seemed to grow younger, even her hair was a bit darker.
The floating olddy suddenly turned her hollow face and with a hand puppet said, ¡°Young man, are you nning to leave Paradise?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Half an hour passed. When Han Dong left the bathroom, he and Mr. Aha were arm in arm, appearing very friendly. ¡°Alright! Follow me¡­ I was originally nning to use this secret passage to travel abroad with my wife. Since you¡¯re in a hurry, you leave first.¡± Mr. Aha came back to the ¡®shop¡¯ sales clerks, directly pried up all the floor tiles, revealing a iron door at the very bottom. ¡°I¡¯ve always controlled the drainage system of Paradise¡­ Follow me.¡± The sewer area was drastically different from the imagination. The overwhelming stench, rampant fungal spots, and overflowing sewage. In such a sewer, various kinds of huts have been tightly built¡­ all sorts of ¡®mutted¡¯ Strange Tales were having a rather tough time beneath. When they saw Mr. Aha, they either bowed their heads to greet him, or pressed their whole body to the ground in respect. ¡°Mr. Aha! You¡¯ve gathered all these weak, injured Strange Tales down here? Giving them the space to survive?¡±
¡°Aha! Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not a good person¡­ Due to the limited space of the [Living Thing Room], these ¡®not-too-valuablemodities¡¯ can only be temporarily ced in the sewer. We will allocate them to the top when we have space¡­ this can be regarded as my backup warehouse. Come, get on the boat!¡± In the sewage-filled sewer, a small boat is ready to whisk us quickly away from Paradise, with nothing standing in our way. About two hourster, the boat docked at the exit of the gigantic sewer pipe, outside corresponding to a cliff somewhere in Dongying¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve left the boundary of [Paradise], Strange Tales points have reached the graduation standard, you can settle the Fate event.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all go back to the Bell Tower!¡± Han Dong, with a smile on his face, patted Winry and Mia on the shoulders. Winry thought her first fate event had ended here. Despite encountering many dangerous and horrifying events along the way, it was simpler rtive to her anticipation. This was alsorgely due to Han Dong¡¯s efforts in winning over Mr. Aha. Winry left. Mia, who was standing nearby, showed a strange smile before her figure disappeared. But Han Dong stood on the boat, showing no intent to leave¡­
Chapter 340: 340: Tactics Chapter 340: Tactics Time rewinds. As the amusement park manager ¨C [Lamp] personally came to the lower level of the lighthouse to question the head nurse. The operation to contain patients in the lighthouse¡¯s lower zone had been carried out. Floor Three ¨C Ward 0309. Right when the chief doctor and a nurse in white were preparing to leave after securing and hanging up Strange Story, who had attempted to escape its cell, and filing rted records. It seemed like a current of air blew into the lock of the ward¡¯s door. The bubblegum stuck in the lock inted into a red smiley face balloon. When the observant doctor approached to inspect this peculiar balloon, he waspletely engulfed by the inted balloon within a split second, and the pink chewing gumponents were absorbed into his skin. In just three seconds, the doctor was reced. Transformed into a clown with white paint smeared all over his face. Detecting the ambush, the nurse immediatelyunched her syringe arms and scalpel legs¡­
Unexpectedly, the clown pulled a giant wooden hammer out of his white coat. Bam! With one swing of the hammer, the nurse waspletely ttened and killed instantly. The soundproofing in the ward was excellent, and nothing could be heard from outside. ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm¡­..¡± The strange tale that was hung and wrapped inside the ward mumbled and pleaded for help, as if it recognized the clown as one of their own. ¡°Come, open wide!¡± The clown, emanating a friendly smile, approached the strange tale, immersing himself in the role of a doctor. Using a tongue depressor from his pocket, he pryed open the mouth of the bizarre narrative. It looked like he was inspecting something, but he was actually tossing a slick parasite down the strange tale¡¯s throat. Correct. The parasite came from the parasitic body in [The Return of the Clown (Surface Chapter)], which Han Dong handed over to the Swollen Doctor for research, while also retaining a child parasite for future use. At present, it was just about right to hand it over to the clown who was also adept at using parasites. As long as the strange tales were not spirit bodies, these parasites could work quite effectively. ¡°The connection seems sessful¡­.¡± The clown lifted the eyelid of the strange tale, and after observing the change in its pupils through a mini shlight, he smiled satisfactorily. He didn¡¯t hurry to undo the strange tale¡¯s restraint, letting the parasite slowly take over and adapt to the full body of the strange tale. The clown mysteriously pulled out ab from somewhere, tidied up his coiffed hair, and walked out of the ward. Leaning on the corridor railing, he looked down at the first floor filled with syringes. He watched as [Lamp] led a newlyposed head nurse towards the underground Regtory Office.
The clown, because of his nervousness, wiped the sweat trickling down his forehead. ¡°Phew¡­ What a dangerous guy! If the shlight were to shine directly on me, I would probably be annihted¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Nichs promised me my ¡®special request¡¯, I would never have helped him out. Why must this kid take risks, wouldn¡¯t it be great to get through all this safely?
My main body is still in [Old Derry Town] waiting for him.¡± The clown¡¯s appearance here was indeed arranged by Han Dong. Since Han Dong couldn¡¯t gauge the final resting ce of Mr. Aha or the potential dangers within the lighthouse. He had the clown carry out an individual investigation of the lighthouse. With the new properties of his gum body, the clown transformed into a single piece of chewing gum, stuffed carelessly into the ward¡¯s lock hole, hidden. When Han Dong went to the regtory office for the rescue, he would definitely attract the manager¡¯s attention. Han Dong was certain that the one he was rescuing must be an important figure, which could prompt the manager toe personally¡­ at this point, it would be the opportunity for the clown to act. With this window of opportunity, the clown would be sessfullyunched into the heart of the lighthouse. Regarding deception. The Clown was no exception, having once sessfully deceived Cass and his group in Derry Town. Now that the [Lighthouse] had gone to the Regtory Office. With his doctor¡¯s identity, the Clown became a bit more reckless. Put on the earphones and y a high energy dance song. His leather shoes followed the beat, stepping into each room containing strange tales one by one and giving each of them a parasitic body prepared in advance into their mouths, vinating them one by one.
¡­¡­ Inside the sewers. Besides the naive Winry who didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal. In fact, both Abe and Mia had somewhat figured out Han Dong¡¯s thoughts. Mia had already acquired a ¡®Demon Sword¡¯ that could be used at the Knight Stage. When she could get the third stage reward, she didn¡¯t think about anything else and decisively left Fate Space. Only Abe was looking at Han Dong, temporarily not leaving. ¡°You started nning before entering the lighthouse, didn¡¯t you? One of the gumballs you had me put into the keyhole smelled different¡­ It must be some kind of n you left behind, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Dong was surprised that Abe had identified the gumball corresponding to the Clown by smell. Han Dong exined: ¡°However, I didn¡¯t initially think that the [Lighthouse] would involve a high-level mainline, and even bring out the [Node]. Since I coincidentally nted an ¡®opportunity¡¯ in the lighthouse in advance, I naturally want to seize the [Node]. As you said, Abe, leasing this ce to Fate Space would earn a fixed number of points each year. I am still young, if I can umte points in advance, maybe, in a few years when I be a formal knight, I could directly exchange for a knight¡¯s equipment or material that suits me perfectly in the ¡®Dyson Sphere¡¯.
Everyone will die someday¡­ Even the captains can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t die in a [Crusaders¡¯ Expedition]. Since the opportunity hase, I must seize it with all my might.¡± Abe didn¡¯t deny this point, and continued to ask: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone¡­You contributed the most to this Fate event. If you want to fight for the Node, everyone would have helped you.¡± Han Dong gave a simple answer: ¡°It¡¯s harder to work with more people¡­Mia is fundamentally interest-oriented and is not willing to take risks. Winrycks experience, although she has terrifying powers, they aren¡¯t very useful when confronting garden managers.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Han Dong spoke in a low voice: ¡°Abe, your potential is evaluated as surpassing Captain Kaimon, and you will be an important pir of the Holy City in the future¡­ you don¡¯t need to, and can¡¯t, take this risk with me. Go and im your reward, I wille back.¡± Abe showed a helpless smile and said softly: ¡°The future of the Holy City¡­When I was studying with my teacher and grandfather, they also liked to talk about those things that are far away from me. If I can¡¯t even protect my team members, what¡¯s the point to talk about protecting the entire human race? I can¡¯t leave you here alone¡­ I have a backup n for this five-star event which I haven¡¯t yet used.
After it¡¯s done, the ultimate Node will be all yours.¡± ¡°Abe¡­What we¡¯re about to face is an event beyond five-star level! The mortality rate will be very high, and we can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At that moment. Abe¡¯s Hundred Beast aura burst out from within him, filling the entire sewer district with the roars of beasts. His strong arm tightly hugged Han Dong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t slow you down¡­ I¡¯ve been specifically trained in stealth by three mentors.¡± In this way, the two men took the boat back into the inneryer of the garden. Of course, with Mr. Aha and Origin Granny being rescued, the atmosphere of the entire garden area had changed¡­ Chapter 341: 341: Origin (Part 1) Chapter 341: Origin (Part 1) The diesel wooden boat sailed back to the waterway¡¯s shore. Mr. Aha stood straight here, waiting as if he knew Han Dong would be back long ago. What he didn¡¯t expect was that a teammate remained on the boat. Half an hour passed¡­ [Shop] Chattering! In front of the mahjong table, Han Dong surprisingly brought along Abe to y mahjong with Mr. and Mrs. Aha¡­ Abe was quite intelligent and learned immediately after the basic rules were exined. ¡°Ready hand!¡± ¡°Self-drawn¡­ Pure straight with end tiles.¡± Although Dongying¡¯s mahjong has slight differences in rules and details from the mahjong Han Dong had been exposed to before, their essence is the same. At its core, it is a game of four people.
This round of self-drawn triple win directly defeated Mr. and Mrs. Aha. ¡°So, Mr. Aha, you¡¯ve lost 400 points to us¡­¡± This gambling proposal was actually proposed by Origin Granny. She had been locked in the Regtory Office for so long that she wanted to rx properly when she came out¡­ and ying mahjong was her favourite activity. Unexpectedly, Han Dong seized the opportunity to gamble on Strange Tales Points. However, Mr. Aha couldn¡¯t pay in points and could only let Han Dong choose goods of corresponding price in the shop. ¡°No more, no more! If we keep ying, I am afraid my hard-earned [shop] will all be paid to you¡­ Go ahead and choose what you want quickly, the total price cannot exceed 400 points.¡± Han Dong tried to ask: ¡°Can I buy Mr. Aha¡¯s assistance with 400 points?¡± Mr. Aha immediately waved his hand in denial: ¡°No¡­ I have no interest in governing the paradise. Once I take that position, I¡¯d have to think about and deal with all kinds of trivial matters every day. Sometimes, extremely dangerous S-level Strange Tales might suddenly appear and need me to deal with them personally¡­ Improper handling can lead to morale loss. The ¡®shop¡¯ is more interesting. Obtaining the system-approved title of ¡®Merchant¡¯, strolling out to collect trash every day, anding back to sell it at a high price to you workers. Looking at all sorts of peopleing to buy trash from me improves my mood¡­ If I find them annoying, I¡¯ll secretly give them some ultra-difficult secret information. Then, I¡¯ll collect the corpses they leave behind to feed to the ¡®pigs¡¯. Not you though! You¡¯re pretty good.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t mind thesements, but was curious that Mr. Aha could ess the system. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Aha benefits from the [system].
Could it be that Mr. Aha is uninterested in managing the paradise as you have ess to the ¡®system¡¯? After all, when you vetted the level above the current level, the current power seems child¡¯s y.¡± Mr. Aha scratched his bald head, forcibly suppressing hisughter. ¡°Well¡­ I won¡¯t get involved directly with the lighthouse issue. But you can find other people¡­ As long as they don¡¯t belong to the [lighthouse]¡¯s Strange Tales, you can try to pull them over.
After all, there are many Strange Tales in the paradise that do not ept his authority. I happen to have a manual for the [Horror Strange Tales] faction¡­ it records the Strange Tales not controlled by the lighthouse and their locations, like a clues collection. The price is 400 points! Are you interested in learning more?¡± Suppressing his anger, Han Dong said, ¡± ¡­ You want to recover your costs so soon?¡± Mr. Aha showed a cunning merchant expression, cing arge book on the table, ¡°The price is clear. If you don¡¯t believe it, I will charge you separately for the clues. Rest assured, we are [good friends]. You¡¯re not the same as the other workers whoe here.¡± ¡°A high-level worker?¡± ¡°Well¡­ how about this! if you buy this collection, given our rtionship, I¡¯ll lend you a special tool. When you finish this event, remember to give it back.¡± Mr. Aha took off the Rolex on his wrist. ¡°Fine!¡± Although it feels like a rip-off, this [Horror Strange Tales] faction manual is exactly what Han Dong needs. If he wants to seize the lighthouse, relying solely on him and Abe is absolutely not enough. Since the system previously stipted [faction], thisyer of rtionship must be used¡­ moreover, the resources of the faction must be thoroughly ¡®seized¡¯.
Han Dong initially nned to use the money earned from mahjong to buy some tools to take back to the Holy City, but now he could forget it. When the clues collection was collected, Han Dong¡¯s gambling debt to Mr. Aha waspletely cleared. When it came to ¡®Rolex¡¯, he immediately received a prompt from the system. ¡± ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯ allows you to wear his exclusive Rolex¡± Obtained an exclusive tool ¨C ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯s Precious Watch¡¯, for use only in Strange Tales Acquisition method: Reach [good friend] or higher intimacy with Mr. Aha. Effect: ¢Ù. During the battle, each attack has a certain probability of summoning the [Phantom of Mr. Aha] to assist in the battle,sting for 30s. ¢Ú. Imbue the wearer with a part of Mr. Aha¡¯s will, making it easier to build cooperative rtionships with other Strange Tales members in the [Horror Strange Tales] faction. Note: The more you wear Rolex, the more responsibility you bear¡­ remember to return it! ¡°Good Stuff!¡± Not to mention it can summon the phantom of Mr. Aha to assist in the battle. Its second ability is highly critical, it can expedite Han Dong¡¯s ability to establish rtions with various Strange Tales¡­ greatly enhancing the efficiency of forming a temporary army.
Han Dong, now wearing the Rolex, didn¡¯t rush into action. Instead, he passed the book to Abe and let him circle out the Strange Tales with levels higher than B in the clues collection. Han Dong had another very important thing to discuss with ¡®Origin Granny¡¯. ¡°Granny, can I have a private chat with you?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± To some extent, the granny still quite liked this young man. Before taking any actions, Han Dong had some things to confirm beforehand. Granny, floating in mid-air, and Han Dong went into apletely soundproof room. Because the uing conversation would touch on the root of the Strange Tales world¡­ the room had been twice fortified by Mr. Aha, and no third person would hear the conversation between the two of them. When they were alone, Han Dong spoke bluntly. ¡°Granny, all the origins of the Strange Tales in the paradise rte to you, right? If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why Mr. Aha can ess the [system] and obtain the ¡®Merchant¡¯ title is directly rted to you, right? Can you tell me the origin story?¡±
The doll in granny¡¯s hand let out a grim and deep sound: ¡°Ha ha, since you like stories so much,e with me¡­¡± Granny surprisingly painted a bus door on the wall of the secret room and gestured for Han Dong to get on. As Han Dong got on the bus, he realized that a driver with hollow facial features was sitting at the driver¡¯s seat, slowly driving the night¡¯sst bus on the road. Of course. The bus and the night road environment were both created by Granny¡­ ¡°Is this the Origin ability?¡± Granny sat at the back of the bus, speaking through the doll in her hands: ¡°You¡¯re right, the humans and Strange Tales of the world were once separate, mutually exclusive¡­ it was because of me that the ¡®membrane¡¯ disappeared.¡± Chapter 342: 342: Origin (Part 2) Chapter 342: Origin (Part 2) After getting on the bus. The olddy¡¯s body began to undergo a miraculous transformation. The puppet on her hand charged with providing sensory andnguage abilities transformed into a young girl, about 14 years old¡­ As for the olddy¡¯s body, it deted once more, transforming into a floral crimson kimono worn by the young girl. This series of transformations indirectly indicated that the olddy was just a puppet. The puppet on her hand used for storytelling was the real entity. The young girl had kaleidoscopic eyes, and anyone who met her gaze found it hard to look away¡­ except for Han Dong. Gently tapping the seat next to her with her palm, she signaled Han Dong toe over. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I should address you now.¡± Han Dong felt it was a bit inappropriate to keep calling this youthful figure in front of him an olddy. ¡°I am unworthy of the name my parents bestowed upon me¡­ You can call me ¡®Ling¡¯, the pen name I frequently use.¡± ¡°A writer?¡±
¡°Yes, the origin story is rted to my books¡­¡± With that, Lingy her cold, slightly rigid arm, reminiscent of a soft wooden puppet, gently on Han Dong¡¯s slim body, and began telling her origin story. ¡°The book I¡¯ve loved since my childhood is ¡®A Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night¡¯ by Lord Gong Zhuzheng. The demons and monsters in it fascinated me, even keeping mepany in my dreams day and night. I always hoped to write a simr book, filled with terrifying demons and monsters from my own pen, stories that would fit within a contemporary backdrop and be urbanized. Later on, I named it ¡®Strange Tales¡¯. I have been creating since I learned how to read and write. For some reason, whenever I was writing, I would see all sorts of bizarre things¡­ Initially, I thought they were just illusions in my head, a form of mental expression when creating. Not until the day the woman squatting in the corner of my house cut my parents¡¯ heads off, did I realize that they were real¡­ In my creative process, I would ¡®attract¡¯ over those things that did not belong to our world.¡± My ignorance led to my parents¡¯ deaths, I do not deserve the name they gave me. From that day on, I ran away from home. I wandered all over Dongying, creating¡­ Perhaps due to my excessive dedication, I starved to death while still in the process of creating, without realizing it myself. It was probably more than a monthter that I realized I was dead but still remained in the human world, visible to others. In sum, I am probably the first ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ visible to humans. Gradually, my powers started to manifest¡­ Any ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ I wrote into the book would ¡®break through¡¯ the ¡®membrane¡¯ ande into the human world. This includes the ¡®Red Umbre¡¯, ¡®Abyssal Public Toilet¡¯ you have seen, as well as the current Mr. Aha, and the [Lamp] in charge of the amusement park.¡± All are characters in my book ¡®Strange Tales¡¯. However, some characters have a strong sense of self-growth, gradually escaping my control¡­ I can¡¯t make them ineffective, they can even imprison me, trying to control the Strange Tales Paradise by themselves.¡± Han Dong wasn¡¯t particrly surprised about this origin story. In fact, when Han Dong saw Origin Granny and heard the system¡¯s rted prompt, saying that killing the olddy would grant no rewards.
And the subsequential ¡®Strange Tales Invalidated¡¯ used by the olddy. Han Dong had pretty much guessed that all these strange tales might havee from the olddy. His current solitude with the olddy was merely to learn what the root of the ¡®origin¡¯ was. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a world that is stitched together with various films¡­ There is still a core character!
Just like how the primary subject and mastermind in Derry Town were the clown. The reason why this world of strange tales has formed is none other than this olddy! I even once thought ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ was a ¡®melting pot world¡¯ that blends various Dongying folk stories and movies. See now, everything originates from one subject. No wonder some famous ghosts and monsters of Dongying, such as ¡®Sadako¡¯, ¡®Kayako¡¯ or the ¡®Catyou¡¯, ¡®Wine Swallowing Child¡¯ from the Directory of Dongying Monsters, were not found here. All the entities in ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ were created by the olddy through her writings. In this way, all this resonates with the very ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ book we chose at the movie store in the beginning¡­ It¡¯s not a hodgepodge, but a book that records various strange tales.¡± At this moment. Ling slowly reached out her hand and began to move it into Han Dong¡¯s body through his robe. It appeared that her century-long confinement had left her rather lonely. ¡°Miss Ling, this isn¡¯t appropriate¡­ Mr. Aha is just outside.¡± Lingughed, ¡°Ha ha, did you really think I was his ¡®wife¡¯? I was just in a cooperative rtionship with him. Moreover, the one he married was the strange tale ¡®Granny Leather¡¯ on me¡­ He has nothing to do with me.¡± As Han Dong was staring at Ling.
A voice suddenly shed in his mind¡­ It was Mia yelling ¨C ¡°Scumbag!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­ My body can¡¯t withstand your centuries-long agitation. If it¡¯s gone, I won¡¯t be able to capture the lighthouse. I will consider it after everything is done.¡± Seeing Han Dong refuse, Ling didn¡¯t press further and slowly withdrew her arm¡­ However, this rare rejection seemed to make her even more interested in him. The story over. The bus stopped. Right when Ling was about to change back into her olddy disguise, Han Dong suddenly reached out. ¡°I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let me touch you, now you need my help?¡± ¡°I will make sure to repay you after¡­¡± In Han Dong¡¯s n, the Origin Granny phase could not be missing¡­ This was also the main reason why Han Dong had approached the olddy for a private conversation. ¡°Go ahead, what do you want my help with?¡± Han Dong handed her a letter he had prepared earlier and said,¡±When the timees, just follow the contents in this letter¡­ If this phase iscking, the sess rate of capturing the lighthouse is almost zero.¡± After reading the content in the letter, Ling frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do, it may drain all my energy.
Alright¡­ Considering you rescued me, I¡¯ll help. In return, you need to spend some time with me before you leave if everything is settled.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡­¡­ Inneryer of the amusement park. A hundred-year-old abandoned power station was starting up today. The darkness of the past is gone. As the circuit runs, all the streetlights are lit up¡­ The streetmps are connected with the lighthouse, and any life illuminated by thesemps is included in the [Lamp Man]¡¯s vision. The rm rings. The amusement park has be lively, all the strange tales in the city have be restless¡­ Warrants with the lighthouse¡¯s seal are floating around in the streets and alleys. The pictures of the members of Han Dong¡¯s team are printed on them. Chapter 341: Origin (Part 1) Chapter 341: Origin (Part 1) The diesel wooden boat sailed back to the waterway¡¯s shore. Mr. Aha stood straight here, waiting as if he knew Han Dong would be back long ago. What he didn¡¯t expect was that a teammate remained on the boat. Half an hour passed¡­ [Shop] Chattering! In front of the mahjong table, Han Dong surprisingly brought along Abe to y mahjong with Mr. and Mrs. Aha¡­ Abe was quite intelligent and learned immediately after the basic rules were exined. ¡°Ready hand!¡± ¡°Self-drawn¡­ Pure straight with end tiles.¡± Although Dongying¡¯s mahjong has slight differences in rules and details from the mahjong Han Dong had been exposed to before, their essence is the same. At its core, it is a game of four people. This round of self-drawn triple win directly defeated Mr. and Mrs. Aha. ¡°So, Mr. Aha, you¡¯ve lost 400 points to us¡­¡± This gambling proposal was actually proposed by Origin Granny. She had been locked in the Regtory Office for so long that she wanted to rx properly when she came out¡­ and ying mahjong was her favourite activity. Unexpectedly, Han Dong seized the opportunity to gamble on Strange Tales Points. However, Mr. Aha couldn¡¯t pay in points and could only let Han Dong choose goods of corresponding price in the shop. ¡°No more, no more! If we keep ying, I am afraid my hard-earned [shop] will all be paid to you¡­ Go ahead and choose what you want quickly, the total price cannot exceed 400 points.¡± Han Dong tried to ask: ¡°Can I buy Mr. Aha¡¯s assistance with 400 points?¡± Mr. Aha immediately waved his hand in denial: ¡°No¡­ I have no interest in governing the paradise. Once I take that position, I¡¯d have to think about and deal with all kinds of trivial matters every day. Sometimes, extremely dangerous S-level Strange Tales might suddenly appear and need me to deal with them personally¡­ Improper handling can lead to morale loss. The ¡®shop¡¯ is more interesting. Obtaining the system-approved title of ¡®Merchant¡¯, strolling out to collect trash every day, anding back to sell it at a high price to you workers. Looking at all sorts of peopleing to buy trash from me improves my mood¡­ If I find them annoying, I¡¯ll secretly give them some ultra-difficult secret information. Then, I¡¯ll collect the corpses they leave behind to feed to the ¡®pigs¡¯. Not you though! You¡¯re pretty good.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t mind thesements, but was curious that Mr. Aha could ess the system. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Aha benefits from the [system]. Could it be that Mr. Aha is uninterested in managing the paradise as you have ess to the ¡®system¡¯? After all, when you vetted the level above the current level, the current power seems child¡¯s y.¡± Mr. Aha scratched his bald head, forcibly suppressing hisughter. ¡°Well¡­ I won¡¯t get involved directly with the lighthouse issue. But you can find other people¡­ As long as they don¡¯t belong to the [lighthouse]¡¯s Strange Tales, you can try to pull them over. After all, there are many Strange Tales in the paradise that do not ept his authority. I happen to have a manual for the [Horror Strange Tales] faction¡­ it records the Strange Tales not controlled by the lighthouse and their locations, like a clues collection. The price is 400 points! Are you interested in learning more?¡± Suppressing his anger, Han Dong said, ¡± ¡­ You want to recover your costs so soon?¡± Mr. Aha showed a cunning merchant expression, cing arge book on the table, ¡°The price is clear. If you don¡¯t believe it, I will charge you separately for the clues. Rest assured, we are [good friends]. You¡¯re not the same as the other workers whoe here.¡± ¡°A high-level worker?¡± ¡°Well¡­ how about this! if you buy this collection, given our rtionship, I¡¯ll lend you a special tool. When you finish this event, remember to give it back.¡± Mr. Aha took off the Rolex on his wrist. ¡°Fine!¡± Although it feels like a rip-off, this [Horror Strange Tales] faction manual is exactly what Han Dong needs. If he wants to seize the lighthouse, relying solely on him and Abe is absolutely not enough. Since the system previously stipted [faction], thisyer of rtionship must be used¡­ moreover, the resources of the faction must be thoroughly ¡®seized¡¯. Han Dong initially nned to use the money earned from mahjong to buy some tools to take back to the Holy City, but now he could forget it. When the clues collection was collected, Han Dong¡¯s gambling debt to Mr. Aha waspletely cleared. When it came to ¡®Rolex¡¯, he immediately received a prompt from the system. ¡± ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯ allows you to wear his exclusive Rolex¡± Obtained an exclusive tool ¨C ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯s Precious Watch¡¯, for use only in Strange Tales Acquisition method: Reach [good friend] or higher intimacy with Mr. Aha. Effect: ¢Ù. During the battle, each attack has a certain probability of summoning the [Phantom of Mr. Aha] to assist in the battle,sting for 30s. ¢Ú. Imbue the wearer with a part of Mr. Aha¡¯s will, making it easier to build cooperative rtionships with other Strange Tales members in the [Horror Strange Tales] faction. Note: The more you wear Rolex, the more responsibility you bear¡­ remember to return it! ¡°Good Stuff!¡± Not to mention it can summon the phantom of Mr. Aha to assist in the battle. Its second ability is highly critical, it can expedite Han Dong¡¯s ability to establish rtions with various Strange Tales¡­ greatly enhancing the efficiency of forming a temporary army. Han Dong, now wearing the Rolex, didn¡¯t rush into action. Instead, he passed the book to Abe and let him circle out the Strange Tales with levels higher than B in the clues collection. Han Dong had another very important thing to discuss with ¡®Origin Granny¡¯. ¡°Granny, can I have a private chat with you?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± To some extent, the granny still quite liked this young man. Before taking any actions, Han Dong had some things to confirm beforehand. Granny, floating in mid-air, and Han Dong went into apletely soundproof room. Because the uing conversation would touch on the root of the Strange Tales world¡­ the room had been twice fortified by Mr. Aha, and no third person would hear the conversation between the two of them. When they were alone, Han Dong spoke bluntly. ¡°Granny, all the origins of the Strange Tales in the paradise rte to you, right? If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why Mr. Aha can ess the [system] and obtain the ¡®Merchant¡¯ title is directly rted to you, right? Can you tell me the origin story?¡± The doll in granny¡¯s hand let out a grim and deep sound: ¡°Ha ha, since you like stories so much,e with me¡­¡± Granny surprisingly painted a bus door on the wall of the secret room and gestured for Han Dong to get on. As Han Dong got on the bus, he realized that a driver with hollow facial features was sitting at the driver¡¯s seat, slowly driving the night¡¯sst bus on the road. Of course. The bus and the night road environment were both created by Granny¡­ ¡°Is this the Origin ability?¡± Granny sat at the back of the bus, speaking through the doll in her hands: ¡°You¡¯re right, the humans and Strange Tales of the world were once separate, mutually exclusive¡­ it was because of me that the ¡®membrane¡¯ disappeared.¡± Chapter 342: Origin (Part 2) Chapter 342: Origin (Part 2) After getting on the bus. The olddy¡¯s body began to undergo a miraculous transformation. The puppet on her hand charged with providing sensory andnguage abilities transformed into a young girl, about 14 years old¡­ As for the olddy¡¯s body, it deted once more, transforming into a floral crimson kimono worn by the young girl. This series of transformations indirectly indicated that the olddy was just a puppet. The puppet on her hand used for storytelling was the real entity. The young girl had kaleidoscopic eyes, and anyone who met her gaze found it hard to look away¡­ except for Han Dong. Gently tapping the seat next to her with her palm, she signaled Han Dong toe over. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I should address you now.¡± Han Dong felt it was a bit inappropriate to keep calling this youthful figure in front of him an olddy. ¡°I am unworthy of the name my parents bestowed upon me¡­ You can call me ¡®Ling¡¯, the pen name I frequently use.¡± ¡°A writer?¡± ¡°Yes, the origin story is rted to my books¡­¡± With that, Lingy her cold, slightly rigid arm, reminiscent of a soft wooden puppet, gently on Han Dong¡¯s slim body, and began telling her origin story. ¡°The book I¡¯ve loved since my childhood is ¡®A Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night¡¯ by Lord Gong Zhuzheng. The demons and monsters in it fascinated me, even keeping mepany in my dreams day and night. I always hoped to write a simr book, filled with terrifying demons and monsters from my own pen, stories that would fit within a contemporary backdrop and be urbanized. Later on, I named it ¡®Strange Tales¡¯. I have been creating since I learned how to read and write. For some reason, whenever I was writing, I would see all sorts of bizarre things¡­ Initially, I thought they were just illusions in my head, a form of mental expression when creating. Not until the day the woman squatting in the corner of my house cut my parents¡¯ heads off, did I realize that they were real¡­ In my creative process, I would ¡®attract¡¯ over those things that did not belong to our world.¡± My ignorance led to my parents¡¯ deaths, I do not deserve the name they gave me. From that day on, I ran away from home. I wandered all over Dongying, creating¡­ Perhaps due to my excessive dedication, I starved to death while still in the process of creating, without realizing it myself. It was probably more than a monthter that I realized I was dead but still remained in the human world, visible to others. In sum, I am probably the first ¡®Strange Tale¡¯ visible to humans. Gradually, my powers started to manifest¡­ Any ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ I wrote into the book would ¡®break through¡¯ the ¡®membrane¡¯ ande into the human world. This includes the ¡®Red Umbre¡¯, ¡®Abyssal Public Toilet¡¯ you have seen, as well as the current Mr. Aha, and the [Lamp] in charge of the amusement park.¡± All are characters in my book ¡®Strange Tales¡¯. However, some characters have a strong sense of self-growth, gradually escaping my control¡­ I can¡¯t make them ineffective, they can even imprison me, trying to control the Strange Tales Paradise by themselves.¡± Han Dong wasn¡¯t particrly surprised about this origin story. In fact, when Han Dong saw Origin Granny and heard the system¡¯s rted prompt, saying that killing the olddy would grant no rewards. And the subsequential ¡®Strange Tales Invalidated¡¯ used by the olddy. Han Dong had pretty much guessed that all these strange tales might havee from the olddy. His current solitude with the olddy was merely to learn what the root of the ¡®origin¡¯ was. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a world that is stitched together with various films¡­ There is still a core character! Just like how the primary subject and mastermind in Derry Town were the clown. The reason why this world of strange tales has formed is none other than this olddy! I even once thought ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ was a ¡®melting pot world¡¯ that blends various Dongying folk stories and movies. See now, everything originates from one subject. No wonder some famous ghosts and monsters of Dongying, such as ¡®Sadako¡¯, ¡®Kayako¡¯ or the ¡®Catyou¡¯, ¡®Wine Swallowing Child¡¯ from the Directory of Dongying Monsters, were not found here. All the entities in ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ were created by the olddy through her writings. In this way, all this resonates with the very ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ book we chose at the movie store in the beginning¡­ It¡¯s not a hodgepodge, but a book that records various strange tales.¡± At this moment. Ling slowly reached out her hand and began to move it into Han Dong¡¯s body through his robe. It appeared that her century-long confinement had left her rather lonely. ¡°Miss Ling, this isn¡¯t appropriate¡­ Mr. Aha is just outside.¡± Lingughed, ¡°Ha ha, did you really think I was his ¡®wife¡¯? I was just in a cooperative rtionship with him. Moreover, the one he married was the strange tale ¡®Granny Leather¡¯ on me¡­ He has nothing to do with me.¡± As Han Dong was staring at Ling. A voice suddenly shed in his mind¡­ It was Mia yelling ¨C ¡°Scumbag!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­ My body can¡¯t withstand your centuries-long agitation. If it¡¯s gone, I won¡¯t be able to capture the lighthouse. I will consider it after everything is done.¡± Seeing Han Dong refuse, Ling didn¡¯t press further and slowly withdrew her arm¡­ However, this rare rejection seemed to make her even more interested in him. The story over. The bus stopped. Right when Ling was about to change back into her olddy disguise, Han Dong suddenly reached out. ¡°I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let me touch you, now you need my help?¡± ¡°I will make sure to repay you after¡­¡± In Han Dong¡¯s n, the Origin Granny phase could not be missing¡­ This was also the main reason why Han Dong had approached the olddy for a private conversation. ¡°Go ahead, what do you want my help with?¡± Han Dong handed her a letter he had prepared earlier and said,¡±When the timees, just follow the contents in this letter¡­ If this phase iscking, the sess rate of capturing the lighthouse is almost zero.¡± After reading the content in the letter, Ling frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do, it may drain all my energy. Alright¡­ Considering you rescued me, I¡¯ll help. In return, you need to spend some time with me before you leave if everything is settled.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡­¡­ Inneryer of the amusement park. A hundred-year-old abandoned power station was starting up today. The darkness of the past is gone. As the circuit runs, all the streetlights are lit up¡­ The streetmps are connected with the lighthouse, and any life illuminated by thesemps is included in the [Lamp Man]¡¯s vision. The rm rings. The amusement park has be lively, all the strange tales in the city have be restless¡­ Warrants with the lighthouse¡¯s seal are floating around in the streets and alleys. The pictures of the members of Han Dong¡¯s team are printed on them. Chapter 343: 343: Winning Over People (I) Chapter 343: Winning Over People (I) ¡°Could we ask Granny to paint us a door?¡± Han Dong wants to shorten the journey. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°The Lock Tower.¡± As long as it does not involve the lighthouse or sites where S-level Strange Tales reside, Granny can easily create doors that are directly linked, simr to wormholes¡­ this is a form of initial force. Squeaky! When Han Dong and Abe push open the door, they directly arrive at a building made up of various keys. The ¡°Keymaker¡±¡®s residence. In the Strange Tales anthology purchased from Mr. Aha, this keymaker is listed as one of the Horror Strange Tales people. He belongs to a special A-ss Strange Tale, and the Lock Tower where he resides, has a very strong self-defense mechanism. Even if someone tough is causing trouble and the Lock Tower¡¯s defense measures can¡¯t be activated, the keymaker can still reach different areas via the door.
Upon quickly locating the keymaker¡¯s main room, ording to the behavior of thest time, Han Dong sees: A dwarf with arge ring of keys around his neck, and hands and feet shackled with key rings, sitting in a chair. Staring at Han Dong as he arrives, he shows a fierce expression. Two Keymen, who are built of keys and powered by an internal core with gear rotations, stand guard on both sides. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here¡­ Your pictures are all over town! Although I¡¯m not part of the lighthouse, I am notpletely affiliated with Horror Strange Tales either, I remain neutral.¡± A wanted poster is thrown at Han Dong¡¯s face by the dwarf. ¡°Oh¡­ Killing me and mypanions entitles you to a permanent status of senior administrator, effective immediately. So we are actually quite important, huh?¡± The dwarf craftsman urges: ¡°Leave quickly, your presence for too long will get even me into trouble.¡± Han Dong shows no intention of leaving and continues: ¡°This time we¡¯re here to ask you to create a special key¡­ We will pick it up in about 24 hours.¡± When he finished, Han Dong showed off his Rolex on his wrist. Adding: ¡°If we manage to handle the lighthouse, we¡¯d be willing to provide you withrger privatend in the future, to allow you to set up arger key factory.¡± ¡°From the moment the lighthouse was established, it couldn¡¯t be overthrown¡­e and find me here in 24 hours! Arriving early or five minuteste, you won¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Keymaker.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± The keymaker suddenly stops them, ¡°The lights of the whole park have been lit up, even if you came directly here using The Initial Force, there¡¯s still the possibility of being found¡­ Destroy my two guards, and give me a cut.¡± Han Dong did not move. Instead, a giant white bear sprung from behind him. ¡°Power Palm.¡± Abe struck with all his might, crushing the guards who tried to resist. He then transformed into a white wolf, ripping open the keymaker¡¯s abdomen with his ws, revealing a portion of the organs.
¡°Wait, it¡¯s not enough¡­ This degree of injury can¡¯t fool the lighthouse.¡± Han Dong, with a thought, A deep red ghost shadow congealed in front of the keymaker, and a vicious sh with a knife cut off his arm. ¡°You should leave from the top floor¡­ In the bone key manufacturing room you visited, there¡¯s a pipe used to drain bodies, it leads directly down to the sewers.
Right now, the streets are filled with thousands of eyes watching you. Try not to use the main road, and thanks to Mr. Aha¡¯s influence, find some ¡®old folks¡¯ who keep to themselves. If you can get their help, at least you can live a little longer. Remember,e to pick up the goods exactly in 24 hours¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± With Han Dong¡¯s party leaving, The dwarf locksmith stares at the cut where his arm once attached. Due to the evil spirit entwining it, the wound is unable to heal, even the internal gear structure cannot operate normally. ¡°Such brutal force¡­¡± Just as the dwarf locksmith is trying to assemble his severed arm, The lights, which should have beenpletely cut off, start intermittently flickering¡­ Under the light, A well-built man, with half side bangs covering his eyes, and wearing a tight suit, quickly forms¡­ his arms subtly showing flowing electric arcs. A shlight shines on the keymaker in a weak light mode.
Sizzle! Even the weakest light quickly evaporates the keymaker¡¯s skin, revealing part of his metallic structure underneath. A fragment of the [The Eye] arrives to investigate personally. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Han Dong and hispanion sessfully reach the sewers. Because of Han Dong¡¯s Rolex, the refugees living in the sewer treat him as a close friend of Mr. Aha, and bow to show respect. However, these refugees were too weak, and not viable for exploitation. Moreover, the sewer area is very limited. Han Dong had asked Mr. Aha long ago if he could use the sewer to travel around the park. The answer was no. The sewer only leads to 13% of the entire park¡­ most areas were destroyed by lighthouse forces, and the presence of possible spies among the refugees cannot be ruled out. After a while, they met a dead-end, and could only go to the ground level.
ng! When the manhole cover is lifted. It¡¯s corresponding area above is a ¡®Waste¡¯ recycling station. Unlike the typical recycling station filled with scrap metal and cardboard. Most of the umtion here are ¡®living bodies¡¯. This is an unrestricted amusement park, where certain Strange Tales have a strong desire to reproduce and are unrestricted, leading to the birth rate being much higher than human beings. However, the lighthouse is also responsible for ¡®poption control¡¯. Aprehensive census is performed at certain intervals, cleaning up the newborns who don¡¯t have birth certificates. Because of the huge number, some ¡®wastes¡¯ with a bad smell will be sent to the waste recycling station by various Strange Tales, where they can exchange a sum of money from the owner here. Once the recycling station umtes a certain amount of limbs, it will be crushed and cremated uniformly. ¡­¡­ ¡°Interesting scene¡­¡± The fragmented limbs piled up like a mountain, belonging to the Strange Tales, aren¡¯tpletely dead.
Many severed arms crawl around. Some heads lurking between the limbs, sensing Han Dong and hispanions who climbed out from the sewers, sniff an infrequently encountered wild scent. At the same time, many Wanted posters drift around the waste recycling station. ¡°They are the reward criminals! Take their heads to see Sir Lamp, and we can get a permanent residence certificate¡­We can continue to live.¡± For a moment. The Waste Recycling Station starts stirring. The grotesque heads that stink of evil call back all their limbs, after assembling their bodies¡­ They rush towards Han Dong from all sides, moving like zombies. Just as the battle is about to begin, Swoosh~~ A hidden ck line in the night swiftly flies over. It urately pierces each reassembled zombie, skewering tens of zombies around Han Dong like a ¡®kebab¡¯, who are then sent into a nearby fire for roasting. A very powerful aura slowly moves from one side. The limbs within the waste pile dared not have any independent ideas and hid in the deepest parts. From the shadows. The figure appearing is none other than the big boss of the Waste Recycling Station. Chapter 344: 344: Wooing Personnel (II) Chapter 344: Wooing Personnel (II) ¡°Contact with [Strange Tales-Collector] confirmed, level [S+], ranked 3rd on the ¡®Paradise S ss Strange Tales leaderboard¡¯. Proceed with caution. Faction: Neutral While inside the Collector¡¯s recycling station, other areas in Paradise will not be affected. Triggering the Strange Tales events ¨C [Horror Collector] and [Recycling Station Intern] is possible. Directly killing [The Collector] can get a reward of 120 Strange Tales Points. You can also gain ownership of the special area ¡ª the recycling station.¡± In the darkness, the ck thread used to sew limbs is swiftly drawn into the body of a mysterious figure wearing a grey checkered vest. The boss of the recycling station, the Strange Tale known as [The Collector]. In terms of his level, he is only slightly below Mr. Aha and the Lamp. Moreover, the recycling station he controls is entirely unmonitored by the lighthouse. That is precisely why Han Dong chose toe here first.
The size of a regr adult around 1.8 meters tall. Compared to Abe, the Collector is leaner¡­ with his dark skin traversed by various lines, reminiscent of the stitched creatures in Mysticism, yetpletely different. An abnormal head. Above the neck is the structure of a metal safe, apparently housing all the treasures the Collector deems valuable. When he encountered Han Dong¡¯s group, the dial of the safe spun crazily. Click! The lock opened. A palpable sense of danger flooded from within the safe, as if hundreds, even thousands of arms were splitting and lengthening, striving to choke Han Dong and hispanion¡­ In a blink, the vision of arms disappeared, the safe closed again, rendering its contentspletely imperceivable. The boss took out two tools. A single-eyed ball was held in his hand. A sound-emitting radio was strapped to his waist. He stretched his hand to examine the two people closely with the eyeball, meanwhile noticing the Rolex on Han Dong¡¯s wrist. His radio began to receive signals, emitting a series of mechanical noises: ¡°Zzz¡­ I am capable of any help needed, zzz¡­ but I would not leave the recycling station.¡± Obviously, the Collector saw through Han Dong¡¯s group¡¯s intentions immediately. Heid out his bottom line directly. Everything in the recycling station could be taken by Han Dong if he wished. However, he was not willing to be involved in what was seemingly ¡®rebellious¡¯ activities. ¡°Mr. Collector¡­ This is a proposal. If you have time, you can take a look! It¡¯splicated to utilize your stuff here because there are too many things.
We are sorry to disturb you at thiste hour! We will leave now.¡± Han Dong extended both his hands to pass a prepared proposal to the formidable Collector. Said their goodbyes then decisively exited the station through the main gate. The Collector watched Han Dong as he walked away, seemingly lost in thought.
He directed the eyeball in his hand to the contents of the proposal, quickly read through it, folded it and threaded it with a ck thread. Click! The safe opened, and the proposal was carefully stowed inside, counted as an important item. ¡­¡­. Upon leaving the recycling station, Abe frowned. ¡°Han Dong, do you think the Collector will help us? It seems that like the keysmith, he is reluctant to get involved¡­ after all, from any Strange Tale¡¯s perspective, we are no match for the Lighthouse.¡± ¡°The reason why these people do not belong to the lighthouse means they inherently reject the lighthouse¡¯s surveince and control. Indeed, they are unwilling to involve themselves in this matter, just like you said, Abe. Just because when weighing us against the Lighthouse, there is no way to maintain a bnced rtionship. However¡­¡± ¡°However, what?¡± Han Dong, pen in hand sketching a bnce scale, exined: ¡°Once they see we can truly bnce the scales, those Strange Tales will naturally join. What we need to do is disseminate information to these Strange Tales which belong neither to the Lighthouse nor are of level [B] or above. Let them know, I¡¯m making a move.
They can gradually watch in secret to see how we turn the tide.¡± ¡°Could it be the clown you pre-set within the Lighthouse?¡± ¡°Exactly¡­ The fulcrum is not just us, once the clown is added, the scale will start to tip. We need to keep disseminating the information, as long as the word spreads, we have done over half of the job.¡± Han Dong and Abe carefully avoided all forms of light, proceeding in the darkest corners. They carefully conveyed the information to the Strange Tales in the Neutral or Horrors Strange Tales faction. The streets were full of wanted posters. The streetmps were lit at full intensity to illuminate the Paradise. The special doctor team under the Lighthouse was patrolling the streets, taking any Strange Tales disobeying the management for forced treatment as they went along. Under such circumstances, Han Dong and hispanion¡¯s progress was slow. That was why Han Dong asked the team to leave earlier¡­ it¡¯s easier to distribute the flyers as an individual. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll consider it! That¡¯s it¡­ I¡¯m very busy!¡± A Strange Tale with a skull face immediately shut the back door. It belonged to the Horrors Strange Tales faction. Seeing the Rolex in Han Dong¡¯s hand, it appeared very enthusiastic¡­ but in reality, it wanted Han Dong to leave as quickly as possible.
Every time a Strange Tale was found, they encountered a simr scenario of being ¡®neglected¡¯ or ¡®rejected¡¯. If it had been someone else, they might have given up long ago. However, Han Dong showed a smile every time he dispatched a ¡®flyer¡¯, a smile that suggested imminent sess. Uponpleting this round of flyer distribution, proceeding in the darkness, when they left the alley¡­ a familiar scene appeared before their eyes. ¡°Ahead is¡­ the park we arrived at in the beginning?¡± The park was about five hundred meters in front. It was the old park the team first entered when they essed the inner area, there they discovered the Abyssal Public Toilet. ¡°Speaking of which, the chances of the Abyssal Public Toilet appearing in the park are the highest at this time period¡­ if we happen to encounter it, let¡¯s try to distribute a flyer to the butcher as well. After all, he is a neutral party.¡± The main road to the park was fully illuminated. In the absence of building shelter, the only way to sneak past was ¡®through the water¡¯. Just as they were cautiously following the river bank, moving in the area where the light couldn¡¯t reach¡­ Gluck! A series of bubbles rose to the surface of the river. Immediately, waterweeds and ck hair appeared with a pair of eyes watching Han Dong and hispanion.
Just as they nced over, A dark hint of light shed in Han Dong¡¯s right arm. To avoid making too much noise, Han Dong conjured a ck crow from pure magic power that neither emitted light nor made noise. Whoosh! The crow flew into the forehead of the female Strange Tale. p! The waterweeds, ck hair, along with a puddle of ck filth spread. However¡­ Something rose from the bottom of the river with the waterweeds. It was a shlight, seemingly discarded after a long period of submersion. Click! The shlight flickered on. Even though Han Dong and Abe dodged it at the first instant. The light still managed to catch Han Dong¡¯s shin. Zzz zzz zzz¡­ A familiar electromaic wave sound reverberated. [Lamp Man] descended. Chapter 345: 345: Lamp, Crow, Hell Chapter 345: Lamp, Crow, Hell ¡°Trouble¡¯s here!!¡± The moment they were spotted by the light, a pressure surged over them, causing Han Dong and Abe¡¯s backs to instantly dampen with cold sweat. Run! They must not engage with the Lamp Man here. Not to mention whether they could win or not. Once the battle began, all attention in the city would be drawn here. Countless Strange Tales affiliated with the lighthouse would descend upon them like a tidal wave, directly engulfing Han Dong and Abe. All the preparations they made during this period would be futile. What they need to consider now is the escape route. Both the ¡®Store¡¯ and the ¡®Waste Recycling Station¡¯ are too far, the risk is too great¡­ If they were intercepted or suppressed by a particr sealing method while trying to escape, they would be done for. They had to take a gamble. At this time, the probability of the Abyssal Public Toilet appearing in the abandoned park was 61.7%¡­ It¡¯s worth the gamble.
Without a second thought. Han Dong directly fused with Duo Zeya hiding inside his body and raced towards the park area just over two hundred meters away. Abe also understood Han Dong¡¯s intention, transformed into a white wolf shadow, and bolted along with him. Within five seconds of being spotted. Arge number of Strange Tales had already closed in. Hanged bodies of various colors hung on the streetlights by the riverside, constantly humming a strange dirge that could influence one¡¯s mental domain, their tongues could also wrap around targets to induce paralysis. A homeless man standing on a railing opened his outerwear, stinky tendrils growing out of his body trying to ensnare Han Dong and Abe. Then there was a man dressed like a magician, he took off his top hat and a lot of pigeons with red menacing eyes flew out from inside. ¡°Contact made with [Strange Tale- Weeping Woman], Tier [B+]¡± ¡°Contact made with [Strange Tale- The Stinking Wanderer], Tier [B]¡± ¡°Contact made with [Strange Tale- The Evil of Magic], Tier [A-]¡± The ceaseless System reminders did not distract Han Dong. No matter how many Strange Tales were attacking, Han Dong always kept more than 60% of his attention on the Lamp Man. In Han Dong¡¯s view. This mob of Strange Tales who came to seize the bounty, evenbined, did not pose as much threat as the Lamp Man. Whenever there were various peculiar attacks nearing the swiftly escaping duo¡­ whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as they were close to a range of three meters, a sinister-looking de dazzled, swiftly severing various lines, pigeons, tongues or iing limbs. A woman dressed in deep red, shadowing Han Dong all the time, executes anything that threatens her master¡¯s life. At that moment, Han Dong noticed the Lamp Man¡¯s movements.
The shlight was already pointed at them. Even at this stage, Han Dong could not possibly evade the light. He could only resist directly. ¡°It¡¯sing! Abe, you go ahead of me¡­¡± The frequency of his bone wings fluttering decreased, slowing down his speed for Abe to lead the way. Both men were lined up with the shlight.
Click! The shlight switched on, projecting a beam of light directly at them. Such light, capable of instantly obliterating the head doctor of the Lighthouse, even the Head Nurse couldn¡¯t withstand it for long. The bone wings coordinated. Han Dong abruptly turned 180¡ã, joined his crow-like ws in front of him and exerted Seed Energy with full power¡­ From the palm of his hands a straight, pure-ck gue was shot. The ck gue astonishingly kept the light at bay. And so, Han Dong maintained his energy emission and kept moving backward with his bone wings. As they were not far from the park, the foremost Abe noticed the light emanating from the public toilet. The Abyssal Public Toilet existed. ¡°It could be blocked¡­¡± At the discovery that the ck energy emitted by Han Dong could indeed block the light. The Lamp Man abruptly changed the shlight¡¯s direction, no longer pointing at Han Dong, but at a fence to the side. ¡®Light Energy Transfer¡¯ Wherever the shlight shone, the Lamp Man could immediatelyplete physical transmission.
In an instant. His burly, electric arc-like body directly appeared by Han Dong¡¯s side¡­ Shooting light from his eyes, he immediately attempted a minor scale ¡®Body Vaporization¡¯ on both individuals. Chen Li, lurking in the dark, swirling her evil aura, made an attempt to sever the man with one sh. Click! Barehanded against a sharp de. The palm, full of metallic cables, firmly caught a cleaver thrust stealthily at it. Just as the current was about to transfer from the de to Chen Li¡¯s body. Prison recovery. Spatial transfer, returning Chen Li to the prison¡­ the consequences of such a current flowing directly through her body were unfathomable. Following swiftly, Han Dong aimed his palm. Maximize gue output! Just like when he was fighting against the light, a form of gue energyden with intense pollution shot towards this person. You should know that the ¡°pollution¡± from life outside the city is deadly, whether to humans or to the monsters inside the Fate Space.
The Clown itself was very wary of the tentacles within Han Dong. However¡­ When such a ck gue hit the Lamp Man¡¯s body. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Ayer of high-intensity electromaic film was activated, actually cancelling out all of the ck gue¡­ Of course, this also consumed a significant amount of the Lamp Man¡¯s own energy. Next. The Lamp Man reached out and grabbed the nearby [Strange Tales ¨C the Stinking Wanderer]. Releasing the electrical energy in his palm. The pitiful vagrant was instantly charred. Metal conduits filled the vagrant¡¯s body, sucking the charred flesh inside, and a unique digestive device inside the body converted the nutrients into electrical energy. The Lamp Man returned to peak condition. Han Dong also saw this scene. ¡°Biological energy can be converted into electrical energy, efficiently and swiftly¡­ If I want to defeat the Lamp Man, the battlefield must only contain him! There absolutely cannot be anyone to assist him.
Indeed¡­ the link of the keysmith is indispensable.¡± At this point. Han Dong and Abe have sessfully stormed into the park. Several ¡°dog walkers¡± and ¡°earth monsters¡± who were waiting here early tried to attack the two, but were all torn to pieces by the furious Abe. When Abe went berserk, his speed was so fast that he could see six phantom wolf ws attacking at the same time. When they were ten meters from the public toilet. Hmm! The light from the shlight suddenly shone from their sides, illuminating the top of the public toilet. The [Lamp Man] stood on top of the public toilet, blocking their way. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! Electromaic interference swept out like an aperture. Just as Han Dong and Abe were panicked, dozens of metal wires had shot out from the Lamp Man¡¯s arms¡­ If they were wrapped up, the consequences would be unthinkable. At this critical moment, an unexpected situation urred. ng! The top of the public toilet was shattered. A huge, glowing hot iron hook stretched out, hooked onto the [Lamp Man]¡¯s body. It ferociously pulled him into the abyss. The wires that were about to entangle Han Dong and Abe were also pulled away. Then, a series of metallic impact sounds came from inside the public toilet. About a minuteter, a mass of metal and flesh was thrown out of the toilet¡­ Seeing this, the Strange Tales hidden in other areas of the park all showed fearful eyes and withdrew at full speed. ¡­ On top of the [lighthouse]. A searchlight began to flicker. Reconstructing the Lamp Man¡¯s body. With a bared teeth grin, he spat out two words: ¡°Butcher¡­¡± Chapter 346: 346: The Last Negotiation Chapter 346: The Last Negotiation Within the paradise, the top ten S-level strange tales seemingly all have their unique ¡°territories¡±. These territories are entirely isted from beyond the lighthouse, not subjected to the lighthouse¡¯s monitoring¡­ And, this group of creatures each has a set of forces unique to their own. The Abyssal Colosseum. Concerning the return of Han Dong and Abe, the Butcher set a rule¡­ Since thest duel failed to carry out properly, this time they would have to fight the Butcher. Afterwards, they could sit down and discuss terms. After all¡­ Han Dong was someone personally summoned by Lord Hell. As Abe teamed up with Han Dong and directly faced the Butcher, who hung a pig¡¯s head around his waist, having a metallic chin, carrying a chainsaw and a meat hook, a high-intensity battle immediatelymenced. The total time spent was one hour. Eventually, using Abe cutting the Butcher¡¯s Achilles tendon as an opportunity. At the moment when the butcher was off bnce, Han Dong pped his bone wings, instantly transforming into a shadow to strike the butcher¡¯s forehead and put an end to the duel. ¡­
In a room of ava style. All sorts of roughly baked meats were tossed onto the table. Due to physical exhaustion during the duel, the Butcher kept mping down on his metallic chin, crushing the meat and swallowing itpletely into his body. As feeding was satisfying, the body got enough rest. The body of the butcher gradually underwent some changes. Zzz, Zzz, Zzz! With steam continuously issuing out from the fiery red skin, his original towering, obese body gradually withered, shrinking inward. Slowly turned into amon people-like appearance (but still with horns growing on forehead), short and slightly plump, not even reaching 160 cm in height. Hiding under his unkempt ck hair was a rather pleasing round face,pletely out of sync with the butcher¡¯s image in a ck leather apron. ¡°Huh?¡± Han Dong had not expected such a phsyique. Because Han Dong had been entertained by Lord Hell¡­ The butcher was very passionate, without any hostility. Fully fed and wine-filled, he told Han Dong about his origin story. This butcher, called Anmuyuan, had been frequently bullied in various circles due to his small and slightly fat figure mixed with an introvert personality. After learning cooking, he began working in arge restaurant, praised by the chief cook due to his exquisite skills and attitude toward food. His skilled cooking aroused the envy of his colleagues in the kitchen, intensifying their bullying of him. Once, Anmuyuan was surrounded by a group of chefs in the hotel¡¯s public bathroom. When Anmuyuan was pushed down by one of them, he fell backwards quickly due to the slippery ground¡­ The back of his head happened to hit the sharp corner of the washstand. With his skull split, he died on the spot. Such a story came to Han Dong as a surprise.
After all, looking at the butcher¡¯s image, he initially thought that the butcher was a maniac who beats people up in public bathrooms when he was alive. ¡°Since you are recognized by Lord Hell, I will also help you¡­ Are you going to seiege the [lighthouse] now? I will immediately bring the fleshy troops from the abyss and leave with you.¡± Butcher Anmuyuan revved up the chainsaw in his hand, his figure brimming with fighting spirit. Such a response was beyond Han Dong¡¯s expectation, the initially assumed hard-to-negotiate butcher¡­ turned out to be the easiest to talk with among all the strange tales, and also showing a strong desire to help.
¡°Don¡¯t rush¡­¡± Han Dong was slightly frightened by such passion and hurriedly passed the over. ¡°ording to the content of the proposal, as soon as Brother Butcher see the special signal on the lighthouse, immediately rush over with your Abyssal Army for support. If we seed, I will allocate morend to you.¡± The butcher waved his hand in refusal right away, ¡°No need! This is considered as a test set by Lord Marlon for me. Once I have finished this series of tests, I can go with Lord Marlon to [Hell] for true cultivation, I am not interested in the territory here.¡± The butcher¡¯s situation was simr to that of Mr. Aha, once they reach a higher level, naturally some things at the current level no longer appeal to them. ¡°Okay! Now we will deliver this proposal to even more strange tales, so we won¡¯t stay for long.¡± Even though the discussion was dyed for quite some time in the public bathroom, from a result perspective it was absolutely worthwhile. The butcher used the transfer trait of the public bathroom to let Han Dong to leave from another rtively safe exit of the bathroom, and continue the ¡®leaflet distribution¡¯ journey. A day and night. All B-level and above strange tales marked in the strange tales collection have received the leaflets. However, Han Dong still have a special proposal and wanted to give it to a special existence.
This special strange tale was categorized as the fourth type ¨C [Malicious Neutrality]. Different from neutral personnel such as the Keysmith, the collectors. This particr strange tale doesn¡¯t belong to the lighthouse, doesn¡¯t belong the horror strange tales, not entirely neutral either, simultaneously hunts the strange tales in both camps, possesses extremely strong offensiveness and aggressiveness in itself. ¡­ On a certain street in the paradise. A group of doctors who were searching for Han Dong and others, when they were searching a dark alley. Creak, creak! The sound of twisting skeletons echoed from the depths. Just when the eye located on the chest of the chief doctor caught sight of a terrifying existence deep in the alley and wanted to make the group run away quickly. Many arms grew on the damp walls, dragging the pretty strong medical team into the alley. It was also because of the appearance of this thing. All the street lights on the current street went off¡­ seems like, she doesn¡¯t like lights. ¡­
¡°Nichs, are you sure you want to send that thing a ¡®leaflet¡¯?¡± At the window on the second floor across the street. Han Dong and Abe saw this scene through the Night Vision Ability. The strange tale that instanteously devoured the medical team and was categorized as the fourth type was indeed the terrifying female head, which had chased Han Dong and others on the main street, making other strange tales avoid as far as possible. Its head can take up 2/3 of the width of the street. The strange tale was named [The Gloomy Head] in the strange tale collection. ¡°We are not far from Mr. Aha¡¯s shop here, if the negotiation fails, we will flee like thest time¡­ If we can pull this Gloomy Head into the [horror strange tales] camp, our chances of winning will increase significantly. Additionally, I will go to negotiate this time by myself. Abe, be prepared to cover my escape at any time!¡± Just as Han Dong was suffering under immense pressure, walking towards the gloomy alley. Whish, whish¡­ Suddenly, heavy rain started pouring from the sky. It started overflowing from the streets because of the downpour, the drainage opening could barely handle the water.
That was. A red umbre rotated and floated down,nding right in Han Dong¡¯s hand. A cold head instantly grew on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder along the umbre handle. ¡°Long time no see¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± The one who arrived was the first strange tale Han Dong encountered, but that was in the outer area. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I told you¡­ We will meet again.¡± ¡°Speaking of which ¡®mother¡¯ is in here, looking at you it seems like you have something to talk about with mom¡­ I can take you there. Mom has a bad temper, you need to watch yournguage.¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Chapter 347: 347 All Set Chapter 347: All Set [Malicious Neutrality] The fundamental reason that such an entity can exist in Paradise and is not taken to the lighthouse for forced treatment is that it is too powerful. Han Dong has prepared a private proposal very beneficial to her. He promises that after capturing the lighthouse, he will not only grant this female head arger territory but also regrly supply her with various foods. However, the probability of finalizing the agreement is still less than thirty percent in Han Dong¡¯s view. But then, Before the negotiations, a dramatic change urred¡­ The ¡®seed¡¯ that Han Dong identally sowed earlier unexpectedly bore fruit. Who would have thought that the [Red Umbre], encountered in the peripheral area, was linked to the gloomy head here, in a ¡®mother-son¡¯ rtionship. When he stepped into the familiar alley, the sense of danger was still present. However, because Han Dong was holding a red umbre¡­ whatever was hidden at the deepest end of the alley did not emit hostility. Thus, Han Dong was able to make his way to the deeper part of the alley ¡®safely¡¯.
Besides, Han Dong was curious about how such a massive head, that could nearly upy the entire street, was bound to this alley. ¡°Mom! I brought a friend home.¡± At the deepest end of the alley, there wasn¡¯t the giant head he had expected to see. Instead, there was a woman in a long ck skirt standing there, back against the wall. Creak, creak, creak¡­ Her head on her neck turned 180¡ã, staring at the iing ¡®guest¡¯ Due to her ¡®eating¡¯ habits, the woman¡¯s mouth suddenly opened wide as if she wanted to swallow Han Dong in one bite. Through her dark mouth, one could vaguely see inside of it filled with clustered heads and arms¡­ giving off a sense of inner space. ¡°A space-based ability? No wonder¡­¡± Because her daughter was here, the woman quickly curbed her desire to eat, and those empty, dull eyes stared at Han Dong. ¡°[Contact with [Strange Tales-Head Woman]], ssified as [S], ranked at number 5 on the ¡®Paradise S Level Strange Tales List¡¯, handle with care.¡± Faction: Neutral Killing [Head Woman] can earn a reward of 100 Strange Tales Points. The rted Strange Tales incident-[The deepest¡­The deepest ce], [Wanted: The Devourer in Paradise] is involved.¡± ¡°Killing Head Woman and handing over her corpse to either [Lighthouse] or [Horror Strange Tales] faction will enhance their favorability towards you and yield arge amount of bounty.¡± ¡°Just after the Waste Recycling Station¡¯s collector, ranked fifth¡­However, overall, it is slightly lower than the Collector, belonging to S Level.¡± Han Dong slightly bowed his head and passed the special proposal in his hand. When this [Head Woman] reached out, a series of ¡®coiling¡¯ arms were extended from her sleeve. She grabbed the n in Han Dong¡¯s hand, did not read it¡­ but swallowed it directly in one bite.
¡°Okay, my mom has epted your document! I will have a good talk with my mom about you¡­ you should leave now! Sometimes her mood is unpredictable, even I can¡¯t control it.¡± Having said that, The red umbre left Han Dong, slowly spinning in the rain, just floating to ¡®mom¡¯s¡¯ hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±
As Han Dong thanked and turned to leave the alley, his clothes werepletely soaked with sweat. He always felt countless arms were floating behind him¡­ ready to drag him into a massive mouth at any moment. Although weaker than [Collector] in terms of power, the level of danger emitted by this [Head Woman] is not weak at all¡­ even scarier than the Lamp Man. After leaving the alley, Han Dong immediately gave a ¡®OK¡¯ sign to Abe who was lurking on the other side of the street. At this point, all the leaflets were distributed. 24 hours had just passed. ording to the time agreed with the ¡°Keymaker¡±, Han Dong returned to the Lock Tower on time. However¡­ Click! When Han Dong opened the right door with the right key, He thought the Keymaker had healed and was waiting for him inside. Who knew, the main key room was in a mess. Metal fragments were flying all over the ce, therge gears were all destroyed. A headless dwarf¡¯s body was twisted and burned severely, discarded on the ground.
¡°All this still couldn¡¯t fool the [Lamp Man]¡­ or is it that all entities rted to us, regardless of the reason, will be killed¡­ Is it a tyranny?¡± Just as Han Dong was frowning and preparing to leave, He unexpectedly detected something. He reached out and picked up the note wedged between the broken gears. ¡°Bring my body to the Bone Key Room, meet me!¡± When the two of them once again came to the Bone Key Room on the top floor, they could faintly hear the sounds of bone processing inside. When the door was pushed open, The ¡°Keymaker¡¯s¡± head was seen soaking in a ss column. A spare mechanical body was being used to make the ¡®Final Key¡¯, which seemed somewhat different from the key Han Dong had requested. ¡°Insolent¡­abominable! The Lamp Man dared to try to kill me¡­ Luckily, I had long separated my head and body into two distinct entities. Moreover, he destroyed all the vital equipment of my main key room, causing the foundation I had built over a hundred years to be destroyed overnight. I want revenge! Hurry up and bring my body!¡±
The Keymaker was totally enraged. When Han Dong handed over the distorted flesh body of the Keymaker, he directly took the spine and added it to the manufacturing process¡­ In a short while, a key with a metal-ted surface and made of biological material waspleted. ¡°This key incorporates my rage. It not only meets your requirements but also adds other effects¡­ As long as the ¡®traction¡¯ method you use works, it will definitely keep other unrted individuals locked outside.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± As Han Dong took the key, his hand was grabbed by the Keymaker. ¡°Promise me¡­ you must kill that arrogant and pompous jerk!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± With the key tucked into his pocket, all the preparations werepletely done. ¡­ After returning to the store for a short rest, the final battle of the ¡°Strange Tales¡± officially began. Han Dong chose to challenge the [Lighthouse] of over five-star difficulty, toplete the high-level main story and get the corresponding node for the current area, sess or failure depended on whether the following n could be implemented sessfully. ¡°Granny Origin¡­ I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
What Han Dong asked Granny Origin to do was to once again deplete nearly all her energy to construct a passageway leading directly to the high-level experimental area of the lighthouse. To meet up with the clown who had already infiltrated the experimental area, thereby bypassing theplicated process of infiltrating the lighthouse. When Granny Origin painted this door out of nothing, she immediately withered, because breaking through the Lighthouse¡¯s barrier exhausted all her energy¡­ Mr. Aha brought an intor, inted the old woman while waving goodbye to Han Dong. ¡°Good luck to you guys!¡± Before and after opening the door, The tranquil and warm shop immediately turned into the high-level area of ??the lighthouse ¨C the experimental area, filled with agonizing screams. Arge number of Strange Tales were secured to the operating tables with straps, undergoing the ¡®Cerebral White Matter Resection¡¯ without any anesthetic. At this time, a chief doctor was walking towards the equipment room where Han Dong and the others were. Chapter 348: 348: Full-scale War Chapter 348: Full-scale War In the small instrument room. The attending physician is injecting something into the ¡®patient¡¯ with a needle. ¡°Once this ¡®Strange Tales Extract Liquid¡¯ is injected into the body, it will cause you to emit the same aura as amon Strange Tales. This is extracted from my body fluid and the Strange Tales¡¯ spinal cord. Haha!¡± The attending physician is Pennywise. Currently, he is injecting only Abe with the Strange Tales Extract Liquid. At the same time, he also brought a patient¡¯s uniform and a bracelet for identity recognition, dressing Abe up fully as a patient. As for Han Dong, he used his own ¡®disguise¡¯ ability to switch identities with the clown¡­ bing an attending physician with the same identity. As Han Dong straightened his white coat, he asked: ¡°Have all the wards below been taken care of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even the Spirit body Strange Tales that cannot be controlled by the Parasitic Body have been dealt with by my methods¡­ we¡¯re just waiting for your action! Did you sort out your own things? Just relying on the group of guys in the ward won¡¯t make much of amotion.
As long as the Lamp Man himself deals with it, he can quickly suppress all these weaklings.¡± Han Dong made an OK gesture, ¡°I can handle things, don¡¯t worry¡­ Speaking of which, how far are we from the top floor?¡± ¡°There are 21 floors left, with a transition level in between experimental area and management¡­ can be recognized through the use of my stolen senior doctor¡¯s identity card.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Dong hung the identity card on his chest. p¡­ Han Dong suddenly became very serious, his palmnding on the clown¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Next, I need another favor from you!¡± Pennywise¡¯s arm is still very soft, and he quickly waved his hand, ¡°I have already done enough, you can¡¯t expect me to go and restrain [Lamp Man]¡­ I won¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡± ¡°No¡­ I need you to go to the power station and cut off the city¡¯s power supply in half an hour.¡± ¡°Oh? Sure.¡± As long as he can leave the dangerous lighthouse, the clown is willing¡­ this indirectly means he doesn¡¯t have to participate in the lighthouse battle. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die in such a ce¡­¡± The clown returned to the shop through the painted door and covertly headed to the [Power Station]. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± There is a central control Parasitic Body in Han Dong¡¯s hand. Thunk¡­ The Parasitic Body is dropped into a beaker full of water. Instantly absorbing all the clear water. Activation! For a moment.
Throughout the bottom level of the lighthouse ¨C the Strange Tales containment area, all the Strange Tales imnted with the Parasitic Body opened their eyes. A line of fments grows from the eyes and mouths of these Strange Tales, indicating that they have been deeply parasitized. They¡¯ve gained power enhancement. Hiss~~
Breaking free from the constraints of the bandage clothing, theynd firmly on the ground. ¡­¡­.. An alert is sounded from the surveince equipment in the nurse¡¯s station. The recently promoted S-level Purple Dressed Head Nurse suddenly received a report from her subordinates. ¡°Head nurse, the lock on ward 1319 has been forcibly broken, containment failure!¡± ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t we just suppress it? How can there be another containment failure¡­ Send someone to handle it immediately, use the reinforced bandage clothing for restraint.¡± At this moment, a voice passes from another side: ¡°Report to the head nurse! 0139, 0892, 0983, containment failure, patients are showing extreme aggression!¡± ¡°Report to the head nurse¡­¡± The Purple Dressed Head Nurse immediately heads to the main control room. On therge monitor marking all the ward icons. The originally all-green ward icons, as if infected by a virus, turn red within a few seconds. This indicates a total containment failure.
An unprecedented lighthouse riot! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ how could this be!?¡± Even the Head Nurse herself was stunned for a while, until she heard the cries of medical staff from the monitor, that she came back to her senses. She quickly pressed the red button. First-level rm initialized. All the mechanical nurses hanging on the first floor entered a frenzy state, no longer primarily controlling the containment patients, they would indiscriminately ughter as long as the patient showed the slightest aggressiveness. ¡°We must ry this information to the heads of the middle and upper zones¡­ let them use all of their power,e down and help suppress this.¡± The Head Nurse hung up the phone, taking out an Origin Surgical Knife from her mouth. Shua! A Strange Tale that was unafraid of death and came to the nurse¡¯s station, was cut off by the Head Nurse¡¯s entire body energy supply line¡­ it was killed instantly. Just as the Head Nurse stepped on an injection on the ground, looking at thepletely chaotic Lower Zone. Click! Click! Click¡­ The shing red rm, the lights in the nurse¡¯s station, and the searchlights used for auxiliary lighting, all extinguished at the same time, resulting in a total power failure.
A strong sense of unease arose in the Head Nurse¡¯s heart. This was not a coincidence. Perhaps, when the earliest invaders arrived, the n had already slowly unfolded in the dark¡­ ¡­ Click! Click! Click! It wasn¡¯t just the lighthouse. The entire power system of Paradise was paralyzed. The power nt is filled with red balloons, constantly self-destructing and destroying all kinds of energy storage devices and cables. The giant searchlight at the top of the Lighthouse, which hadn¡¯t been extinguished for nearly a hundred years, also went out at this moment due to the disconnection of the main power, plunging Paradise into absolute darkness. To activate the backup power inside the lighthouse, it would take five minutes. During this time, the entire Paradise was restless. The first to act were more than a dozen public toilets in Paradise. Public toilets built with cement meltedpletely under high temperature, revealing the Abyssal Mouth of red¡­ arge number of Hell Strange Tales, modified by the butcher from the bottom of the Abyss, crawled out frantically.
Brouhaha!! A huge hook was thrown out from the bottom of the Abyss and stuck into the ground. The butcher, holding the hook in one hand and a giant electric saw in the other, directly flew out from the bottom of the Abyss,nded heavily on the road, crushing the hanged dead hanging on themppost. ¡°My legion! Full-scale attack!¡± ¡­ In the suburbs, the massive Waste Recycling Station. The mountain of rubbish piled up here was ¡®cleared¡¯ in a short time. They were not thrown into therge crematorium for incineration treatment. Instead, these discarded limbs were strung together by arge number of ck threads, forming a zombie sewing army of one hundred thousand. The curator, wearing a safe helmet and a vest, also took out a long-collected ¡®treasure¡¯. ¡®The family of three¡¯, three puppets connected by a ck thread, were floating beside the curator. Each puppet seemed to exude the power of an S Level Strange Tale¡­ Yes, they were all S Level Strange Tales from Paradise in the past, just unintentionally entered the junkyard and were killed by the curator, then made into the most loyal and powerful Minions. ¡­ Wha! Wha! When darkness took over Paradise. A heavy rain was falling at the same time. Deep in the alley, a woman in ck holding an umbre, was walking towards the lighthouse. Wherever this woman went, even those Strange Tales of the Viinous Side who were persuaded by Han Dong to attack the Lighthouse, they all retreated. Once they got within twenty meters, they would be firmly grasped by a pale arm protruding from the ground, and the next second, they would be thrown into the woman¡¯s mouth, with no trace of their bodies remaining. Chapter 349: 349: Suppressing the Riot Chapter 349: Suppressing the Riot At the topmost floor of the lighthouse. [Lamp Man] understood all the current developments through ¡¯emergencymps¡¯ set up within the park. ¡°So, your objectives are not limited to Mr. Aha and Origin Granny¡­ you even dare to challenge my authority. Besides these two ¡®things¡¯ that are a bit troublesome, everything else is insignificant.¡± The two individuals Lamp Man was referring to. One of them was the owner of the Waste Recycling Station, known officially as [The Collector], and among the Strange Talesmunity, he was referred to as ¡®the Terrible Corpse Hoarder,¡¯ a name that struck fear into all who heard it. The other was Han Dong, who, through a series of fortunate events, managed to convince the malignant Neutral ¨C [The First Woman], to help him seize control of the lighthouse. ¡°Since you all want a carnival, I will give you one¡­ The park hasn¡¯t been this lively in a very long time.¡± A hundred-year-old foundation. Not to mention, in a park filled with dangerous Strange Tales. That Lamp Man was able to create [The Lighthouse], and effectively manage the park, he naturally had various emergency measures to deal with dangerous situations.
Did those Strange Tales that were ¡®nail biters¡¯ and had been treated in the lighthouse truly only undergo mindset corrections? Please¡­ This isn¡¯t some ordinary society. The experimentation area in the upper levels of the lighthouse contained secrets that couldn¡¯t be shared. The Cerebral White Matter Resection was only the first surgery. Immediately following, the chief surgeon would stitch a ¡®unique substance¡¯ produced by [Lamp Man] into the subject¡¯s cranial cavity. A millimeter level ¡®Intracranial Spotlight¡¯ that could perfectly fuse with the cereber nerves. When inactive, it wouldn¡¯t affect any physiological activities of the Strange Tales¡­ The Strange Tales that had undergone the surgery were sent to the psychological testing area for what was called ¡®psychological testing¡¯, however, in reality, they were only there to ensure that the Intracranial Spotlights installed in their skulls were functioning properly. Once they were properly fitted, they would be granted permission to leave the lighthouse and return to their so-called ¡®normal life¡¯. After a certain period, the Intracranial Spotlights in their skulls would be rechecked to ensure they were working correctly. With arge number of creatures fitted with these ¡®miniature spotlights¡¯, [Lamp Man] could ess their perspectives at any time, secretly monitoring all the movements in the park to nip any hidden dangers in the bud. The Lighthouse was known as [The Eye]. And these Intracranial Spotlights were known as the ¡®hidden eyes¡¯. Together, they maintained the ¡®stability¡¯ of the park. Their purpose was not only for secret observation but also for dealing with situations like the current city-wide rebellion. ¡­¡­ [The Lamp Source n] Lamp Man reached out his hand to press the red button on the control console. Instantly, the device corresponding to the button activated!
Centered around the lighthouse, the ¡®Maic Field¡¯ that originally surrounded the lighthouse diffusedpletely, covering the inner area of the park. Whether they had just been released from the lighthouse or had left it a few decades ago, all the Strange Tales halted in confusion. Then, clutching their heads in their hands, they were seized with agonising headaches and began to bleed from all their facial orifices. Until their foreheads split open and a spotlight the size of a tennis ball emerged from between their brows.
The eyes of these Strange Tales instantly became lifeless, transformed into ¡®Strange Tales Weapons¡¯ directly controlled by the Lighthouse. Using the transformation between bioenergy and electrical energy, the spotlights on their foreheads could glow permanently. At this moment. The entirely dark park was fully illuminated by tens of thousands of humanoid spotlights. ¡­¡­ At the same time. The spare generators stored in the lighthouse had reached maximum power, restoring the supply of electricity to the lighthouse. The spotlight at the very top was back in operation. And all the elevators began operating. Here, it is important to note that the [upper region] of the lighthouse epasses floors 87 to 100, which belong to the lighthouse¡¯s administration. The entire park was not managed by Lamp Man alone. Under hismand, there were 12 administrators¡­ in the park, they were referred to by the Strange Tales as the ¡®Twelve Directors. All of them were S Level Strange Tales, each possessing an office area upying one floor at the top of the Lighthouse. In addition to their own powers, they were also supported and augmented by ¡®Lighthouse Technology¡¯.
The ¡®Twelve Directors¡¯ each lead a Forbidden Army of the lighthouse to suppress the citywide rebellion. ¡­¡­ Ding Dong! At this moment, the head nurse arrived at the topmost floor via the elevator. ¡°Sir Lamp, the situation in the underground detention area is very bad¡­ I beseech you to dispatch two of the Directors to aid in the suppression. It seems these patients have be infected by some type of Parasitic Body, their inner potentials have been fully activated, particrly in terms of ¡®Regeneration¡¯¡­ normal methods are ineffective in killing them and we are a bit understaffed.¡± However. Lamp Man was not concerned at all. ¡°No matter how much they stir up trouble below, we only need to seal off the connecting interfaces of each floor¡­ what we need to do now is not suppress these insignificant beings, but to dispose of the main instigators of this rebellion. When the timees, we will hang them one by one on the main gate of the Lighthouse, everything will naturally calm down afterward. We can take our time with any necessary repairs afterward.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what should I do now?¡± Lamp Man stretched out his hand to hug the head nurse, allowing her to sit on hisp.
¡°Zi, you just stay here with me¡­ If my guess is right, someone will secretlye to the top floor. When that happens, you¡¯ll assist me in quickly disposing of them.¡± ¡°Who would dare to directly confront Sir Lamp¡­ Don¡¯t tell me? That old man!?¡± When she thought of Mr. Aha, the head nurse remembered some past events, which made her turn white as a sheet. ¡°No¡­ Mr. Aha wouldn¡¯t do anything he isn¡¯t certain about. And ording to his character, he wouldn¡¯t get involved in such a ¡®battle¡¯, he wouldn¡¯t needlessly look for trouble. The ones who wille up here are nothing more than the tiny flies secretly orchestrating this rebellion, all we need to do is swat them.¡± ¡°Ok!!¡± ¡­¡­ During the rebellion. All work in the experimental area was temporarily halted. All the doctors were also involved in suppressing the lower zone. At this moment, a doctor, who appeared to be escorting a patient to the lower zone, pressed the ascending button as he entered the elevator, heading towards the top administrative levels¡­ sessfully passing through the recognition system with the help of the senior doctor¡¯s card hidden inside his pocket and perfect disguise. Ding! Arriving at the topmost floor.
When the elevator door opened, there was a corridor filled with various thick and thin cables. ¡°No defenses¡­ it seems the other party knows we¡¯reing. Well, it does make sense¡­ This person is the steward of the park, the second strongest of the Strange Tales. When dealing with small fry like us, it¡¯s normal for him to have basic confidence. Abe, there¡¯s no need for a disguise anymore.¡± Han Dong stared at the hidden high-definition camera in the cable, decisively removing the disguise to reveal his true state, sauntering through this corridor littered with cables. The office door of ¡®The Lighthouse Manager¡¯ was slightly ajar, weing any visitors. Upon pushing the door open, [Lamp Man] was found sitting in a chair made up of innumerable cables. In the expansive room, countless spotlights were directed at Lamp Man, bathing him in Bright Light, maintaining his most powerful state. The Head Nurse stood upright behind him, providing support. Under such conditions, Lamp Man could absorb as much electrical energy and light energy as he wished, essentially making him invincible. Even Mr. Aha would find it very difficult to defeat him. But Han Dong has a ¡®surprise key¡¯ in his pocket that could turn the tide. Chapter 350: 350: Gear Room Chapter 350: Gear Room ¡°Throughout the centuries of establishing the lighthouse. You¡¯re the first group of humans to exert such intensity, forcing me to use my reserved strength to suppress this rebellion¡­ You should be quite proud. However, I couldn¡¯tprehend yourst move. Why did youe to my office alone? Shouldn¡¯t you have waited for the ¡±Collector¡±, the ¡±Butcher¡±, or that terrifying woman to reach the lighthouse, and thene after me together?¡± In response to this question, Han Dong did not answer, and certainly didn¡¯t intend to indulge in idle chatter with Lamp Man. Instead, he pulled out a gold-ted key from his pocket, immediately inserting it into the lock of the office door behind him. A peculiar transformation was taking ce within the lock. The key, painstakingly crafted by the ¡±Keymaker¡±, could alter the lock, the door, and even the room! This key, made ording to Han Dong¡¯s request, achieved the effect of a plete transformation¡¯. With a click! He turned the key, reopening the door.
Han Dong turned around, delivering a mocking remark: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re incredible? You¡¯re nothing more than an ¡±Eternal Second¡±¡­Like a frog at the bottom of a well, you will always be under the feet of Mr. Aha. Go ahead and enjoy your control over the lighthouse. I¡¯m just here to witness your ¡®downfall¡¯. Goodbye!¡± Without hesitation, he gathered Abe and immediately leaving the office. These sleekly crafted remarks weren¡¯t thought up by Han Dong on the spot, they had been prepared after meticulous investigation. ¡°Die!!¡± The mocking remark worked. The words sparked a deep-seated anger within Lamp Man. Driven by his absolute confidence, Lamp Man promptly rose to pursue them. ¡°Sir! Their actions are a bit strange¡­¡± the head nurse alerted. ¡°Since they¡¯vee to the top level, where could they possibly run off to? Killing these two instigators of the rebellion would indirectly solve a lot of problems¡­ Moreover, from the moment they said those words, their deaths got sealed ¡± Lamp Man opened the office door, chasing after them through the rooftop passage filled with cables. The head nurse followed closely. But¡­ something was strange. The cable passage was just a transition area between the elevator and the office, about thirty meters long. However, Lamp Man had already run more than a hundred meters through the cable passage, yet he couldn¡¯t reach the elevator. Noticing the problem, Lamp Man temporarily suppressed his anger. He ripped apart the cables to the side with a sweep of his hand, but there was no electricity flowing within. ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡± As Lamp Man extended his senses, he found that he couldn¡¯t connect with the lighthouse.
He felt like he had simply passed through a door. ¡°Is it¡­¡± Lamp Man was somewhat familiar with some famous and peculiar ¡±Strange Tales¡± in the paradise. He immediately thought of the ¡±Keymaker¡± he killed twenty-four hours ago.
Though the ¡±Keymaker¡±, a dwarven locksmith, was only an A-level entity, he was a unique existence. ¡°So these guys do have a close connection with the ¡±Keymaker¡±¡­ Did they use a key to create this space? Why does it affect me? There¡¯s a gap in our levels, the ¡±Keymaker¡¯s¡± ability should¡¯ve had a poor effect on me.¡± Just as Lamp Man tried to turn around, he found that his way was blocked by a dense cable. At that moment, The cables under Lamp Man and the head nurse¡¯s feet split apart. Lamp Man and the head nurse fell nearly a hundred meters,nding firmly in a room built of gears. It was filled withrge gears of various sizes. One wrong move and they would be pulled in, ground into fragments. Admittedly, Han Dong was somewhat startled too. His request to the ¡±Keymaker¡± was to create a space key that could lead Lamp Man into an ¡®independent space¡¯ separate from the lighthouse. He had to ensure that Lamp Man had no ess to any extra resources, preventing him from using his ¡®Energy Conversion¡¯ and ¡®Light Source Regeneration¡¯ traits¡­ only then would there be a possibility to kill him for good. However,
Even in such an ¡®independent space¡¯, Lamp Man was still absolutely confident, after all, his enemy here was neither Mr. Aha, the ¡±Collector¡±, nor the ¡±Butcher¡±. This small fry who only knows how to run on the streets and depend on the Butcher to escape danger was hardly a threat. ¡­ Through Han Dong¡¯s eyes, ¡°First, create an ovepping cable passage as a transition, then set up a gear space forplete istion¡­ A double insurance, is this the ¡±Keymaker¡¯s¡± gift? With this, I can now calmly resolve this situation.¡± Han Dong started to warm up. Frankly speaking, aside from the unequalbat within the ¡±Gate of Hell¡±, which required Han Dong to exert all his strength¡­ He had always held back in other situations. He had made a lot of preparations for this five-star event, and upon hearing that the highest clearance reward would confer three Fate Points, he was determined to secure it. In order to train in a secondary profession, his Fate Points must exceed others¡¯. ¡°Abe, will you handle the head nurse?¡± ¡°No¡­I¡¯ll deal with Lamp Man. I¡¯m not confident in killing Lamp Man, but I believe that you should be able to handle the head nurse faster than I¡­ Thus, let¡¯s change the situation to two against one.¡± ¡°Ok!¡±
Han Dong once again inserted the key into the space between the ground gears. This was another gift from the ¡±Keymaker¡±, this key could transform the space within a limited range at any time. With a click! As the key turned. Every gear in the room started to rotate as well. Instantly separating all the individuals inside. As Han Dong locked eyes with the head nurse cloaked in purple and holding a syringe, He realized she was fundamentally different from the head nurse he encountered before who was dozens of meters tall¡­decked with evolved and advanced traits. Thoughpared to Lamp Man, the head nurse was easier to handle in some ways. However, she was an S-level ¡±Strange Tale¡±, a sign of the highestbat power within the ¡±Strange Tales¡± event¡­ Not so easy to deal with. ¡°You guys are really brave¡­ daring to confront Sir Lamp directly. I will inject you with a sedative, then slowly dissect your body! In the end, I will turn you into a specimen and hang it at the entrance of the lighthouse to warn those who dare to challenge the authority of Sir Lamp.¡± Ha ha ha¡­
The head nurse let out a strangeughter and moved at a high speed. Even in the gear space, she created multiple purple figments¡­ Her speed was unimaginably fast. Targeting Han Dong¡¯s blind spot from behind, the purple figment swooped towards him. The syringe in her hand had already targeted, once it¡¯s inserted into Han Dong¡¯s body, the fight will be over. However, just as the head nurse approached Han Dong from his blind spot¡­ a wave of high temperature hit her. Lines of moltenva emerged on the surface of Han Dong¡¯s ¡±G Arm¡±. The special traits of the G virus could carry such high temperature moltenva¡­ neutralizing the damage inflicted by theva on the flesh with its infinite regeneration ability. The chains that should¡¯ve been exclusive to Togu were coiled around Han Dong¡¯s arm. ¡±Seeing through¡± Han Dong immediately turned around and pped the iing head nurse. The erged ¡±G Arm¡±, covered with chains, neutralized the attack of the syringe in the head nurse¡¯s hand, grabbed hold of her body with a single hand. ¡°Chen Li¡­Now!¡± Ady in red appeared Under her ck hair, her blood-streaked eyes were firmly fixed on the head nurse. She cut a watermelon in half with a single knife stroke. Chapter 351: 351: Bad Situation Chapter 351: Bad Situation Yah ah!!! Even though her head had been sliced open. This Head Nurse still managed to send out a super high-frequency soundwave from her throat. Both Han Dong and Chen Li frantically retreated, and covered their ears¡­ Yet even so, they were still affected by the soundwaves, and numerous capiries in their heads ruptured. Blood oozed out of the corners of their eyes, their brains buzzing. Enduring the pain, Han Dong noticed a stethoscope embedded in the Head Nurse¡¯s throat. It seemed to be the device that produced the vibration of the soundwaves. Chirp~~ A yellow injection needle was injected into herself by the Head Nurse. Once the medicine took effect, the sinister energy in the incised wounds was rapidly neutralized. Squelch squelch¡­Large amounts of flesh sprouted on the surface of the wound, intertwining with each other to reconnect the sliced body, restoring it to its original state.
However, the Head Nurse looked disheveled with the surgical scars still remaining, clearly she was severely injured by Chen Li¡¯s knife. At the same time, the Head Nurse showed a wary look, without any reservation, her body overflowed with a massive amount of purple mist¡­ Swish! Swish! Swish! A total of eight metal arms made up of scalpels grew out from her back. This figure indeed resembled Mia¡¯s spider form. Han Dong didn¡¯t care about the Head Nurse¡¯s ¡®Body Technique¡¯ ability, he was only concerned about the soundwave incident and also reminded Chen Li on the side: ¡°Miss Chen Li, the Head Nurse might emit soundwaves like before during her attack¡­once you get a chance, aim directly at her throat. If the soundwave ability can¡¯t be suppressed, we would be in danger.¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± Chen Li immediately concealed herself in the shadows, waiting for a chance to cut off the throat. Han Dong threw the chain in his hand, just like Togu once did. Kangng! However, both the flying speed and the throwing angle of the chain were not as good as when Togu wielded the chain. Ding! The scalpel legs that grew from the Head Nurse¡¯s back easily deflected the chains and immediatelyunched an attack at Han Dong. Due to the assistance of the scalpel legs, her moving speed was faster than before. ¡°Seeing through¡± Given Han Dong had practiced with Mia quite a few times in the academy¡­ he was rather adept in dodging the Nurse¡¯s¡¯s spider-like attacks. While the Head Nurse was crazily attacking Han Dong. Now¡¯s the time! Chen Li found an opening, instantly ambushed from behind.
Pointing the kitchen knife towards the back of her neck! Ding! ¡°What!?¡± When the kitchen knife cut open the back of her neck, there was ayer of alloy embedded inside!
It was specially designed to protect her neck. The stethoscope in her throat cooled down¡­as her vocal cords vibrated, through the construction of the stethoscope and a special sound path, a super high-frequency scream was emitted again. Chen Li was shaken, her seven orifices were bleeding, she immediately covered her ears and retreated. Taking advantage of the high-frequency soundwave vibrations¡­the Head Nurse nned to kill Han Dong first, then deal with the woman in red at the back. Faced with eight long legs made of scalpels, piercing from different directions, Han Dong, covering his ears, was anything but calm, thinking to himself: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to use the power of the ¡®Pupil Mark¡¯ to deal with this Head Nurse¡­ I was nning to conserve as much energy as possible to face the Lamp Man.¡± Just as Han Dong swung his right arm frantically, prepared to use his G Arm wrapped in chains to deflect the iing scalpels from all directions, getting closer to use the Demon Eye for a face-to-face confrontation. Who would have known¡­ an unexpected situation urred. Ding! When Han Dong swung his right arm, and it collided head-on with a scalpel. The Rolex on his wrist emitted a very clear sound of the second hand ticking. [Effect Triggered] -Each attack has a certain probability of summoning ¡®Phantom of Mr. Aha¡¯ to assist in battle for 30 seconds. The hunched figure of Mr. Aha materializes swiftly beside them through the watch¡¯s projection.
Half-real, half-illusion ¨C it¡¯s a type of avatar mechanism imprinted in the watch. ¡°Mr. Aha!!¡± The sight of this spectral figure makes the head nurse tremble, her scalpel vibrating incessantly. ¡°No¡­ this isn¡¯t the real him! I cannot fail Sir Lamp¡¯s expectations.¡± The head nurse¡¯s eyes turned red in her frenzy, ignoring Mr. Aha¡¯s phantom and ready to kill Han Dong. However¡­ during her moment of hesitation, the phantom of Mr. Aha moved in close. Despite his seemingly frail body, he swung a punch so fast even Han Dong could not trace it. Creak! The head nurse¡¯s head directly distorted and split open at the point where the punchnded. Mr. Aha then lifted up his leg d in flip-flops, mming down like a guillotine¡­ Crack! Stter! Only a pile of shattered ¡®parts¡¯ remained on the floor, and a purple crystal bead rolled out from it. ¡°Aha! An S-level Strange Tale that was just formed, its crystal core still undissolved¡­ It¡¯s a rare sight! If you take this thing back, you can exchange it for arge number of Strange Tales points from me.¡± Under Mr. Aha¡¯s hint.
Han Dong picked up the crystal bead and secretly extracted the ¡®Cell Essence¡¯ from the head nurse. ¡°Aha¡­ I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve reached the top of the lighthouse and even used the istion key of the keysmith! Keep going, I¡¯ll cheer for you¡­ just remind you, there¡¯s a cooldown of one hour for the watch to summon my phantom. So, if the Lamp Man is next door, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± After 30 seconds, the phantom of Mr. Aha disappeared immediately. ¡°Damn! This sly bastard!¡± Han Dong stared at the purple crystal bead in his hand and a tube of Cell Essence taken from the head nurse. ¡°The head nurse is quite good, knowing various medical techniques and how to use various instruments. With this crystal core as support, utilizing the technique of cell culture in conjunction with Swollen Doctor could potentially resurrect her to serve as the doctor¡¯s assistant in managing the manor¡¯s undergroundboratory. That¡¯s quite a good catch. But now is not the time to count what we¡¯ve gained¡­ not sure if Abe can hang in there. The battle with Lamp Man¡­ once you fall behind, it¡¯s not as simple as getting hurt¡­ you could die.¡± Without resting. After confirming with Chen Li in the corner, Han Dong immediately canceled the istion structure of the gear room.
Clik-k clik-k¡­ As the thick gear-like walls interposed lowered, Han Dong¡¯s expression changed drastically, giving him no time to think. Caw!! (Crow¡¯s cry) Unfurling his crow feather bone wings, he ripped open the cables wrapped around Abe¡¯s body at the fastest speed, tightly embracing Abe ¨C who¡¯s partially severely burnt ¨C and backing up. The situation was different from what he had imagined. This ce was clearly supposed to be a gear room created by the keysmith. But instead, it was filled with various electrified cables¡­ Upon careful observation, it could be noticed that the Lamp Man had several inches of electric wires growing out from the bottom of his foot every second. A physical domain. Even if isted, Lamp Man could still create a territory advantageous to him. Abe, who was held by Han Dong, had burns all over his body. Even after consuming a healing potion, the situation didn¡¯t improve much. More critically, many parts of his wounds were pierced by electric wires, continuously damaging his flesh¡­ ¡°Chen Li, pull out the electric wires from Abe¡¯s wounds one by one, if it doesn¡¯t work, directly cut out the flesh¡­ if it drags on any longer, his life will be in danger.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Staring at the overflowing wires in the gear room, Han Dong gritted his teeth. In the uing battle, the slightest mistake could spell the end. Chapter 352: 352 Chapter 352: 352 Arc pulse. Innumerable wires are moving across the ground, filling the gear room. ¡°Raven Field¡± Under the ¡ÚCrowman Form¡Û, Han Dong unleashes a unique field of his own making. A myriad of ck gue threads spread beneath his feet, approximately covering a radius of two meters around him. Moreover, within this set field, phantom images of crows could asionally be seen floating around. Under this field of influence. The wires moving across the ground are unable to get close to Han Dong. Of course, with each passing second, the seed energy is rapidly being depleted. Seeing Han Dong¡¯s ck filth (abination of gue and pollution) being emitted, the Lamp Man also exhibited a slight apprehensive look. After all, it is the only source of danger the Lamp Man can sense from Han Dong.
Simultaneously, Han Dong is also very clear about one thing. The Lamp Man¡¯s rating, positioned by the system as ¡°Super Five Star¡±, is equivalent to a Fate Monster that only a Formal Knight could handle. For him to have a chance of winning, he must rely on ¡®extracity power¡¯. ¡°Mr. Han Dong¡­do you need my help?¡± ¡°No¡­ you take care of Abe! Find and remove all the wires in his body. We can¡¯t allow any harm toe to Abe¡­ I can handle things here by myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Dong takes a deep breath. When facing the Lamp Man, Han Dong really had no assurance¡­ because his ¡°Little Demon Eye¡± can¡¯t discern the body structure of the Lamp Man. Every time he attempts to unveil itsposition. There is always an intense light shooting out from the Lamp Man, not only obscuring the view but also causing difort to the Little Demon Eye¡­ this belongs to the first kind, Monster Life that the Little Demon Eye can¡¯t unravel. Therefore, when facing the Lamp Man, Han Dong¡¯s third eye on his forehead had always been shut. At present. The ¡°Lamp Man¡±, who has been battling with Abe for some time, has discarded his tight shirt. Revealing a strong physique obtained from fusing with the doppelganger in the Regtory Office. Amidst his eight-pack abs, some metal wires were threading in and out, intense electric arcs coursing through his flesh, giving off the impression of a modified human. Incredibly powerful. ¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Once I find the right opportunity, I must attack multiple critical parts simultaneously to ensure absolute sess¡­ Both Chen Li and Togu aren¡¯t here to assist me. To find an opportunity, I must y it sneaky.¡±
Right arm erged! An eyeball instantiating the G-virus grows out on the upper part of his right arm¡­ and because of the fusion with the gue Doctor¡¯s dagger, his fingernails were reced by a kind of ck metal. Alternatively, a Meat Grinder Mouth forms in his left palm which can release ck gues. ¡®ck Filth¡¯
Pure ck energy spews forth from his palm. Correspondingly. The Lamp Man shows no intention of dodging. Simrly, he raises his arm straight and from the floodlight in his palm, he shoots out potent light energy that could instantly evaporate flesh. When both energies collide head-on, for a while, surprisingly neither gains the upper hand. If the energy confrontation continues, Han Dong is bound to lose¡­ after all, when concerning energy reserves, even without the support of the lighthouse, the Lamp Man still greatly surpasses Han Dong, the Apprentice Knight. Therefore, Han Dong momentarily doubles the current energy output. Boom! The point of energy collision explodes. Taking advantage of the gap created by the energy explosion, Han Dong uses mysticism techniques to release ck filth energy in the form of a ¡®Crow Flock¡¯. ¡®ck gue Crow¡¯ Caw! Caw! Caw! From the meat grinder mouth in his left palm, countless crowsposed of ck filth burst out. They have the ability to burrow into the target¡¯s body and induce internal contamination,
And also to pick flesh and blood with their sharp beaks, Furthermore, they can interfere with the target¡¯s movements and sight by swarming together. When dozens of crows had encircled the Lamp Man, Han Dong ps his wings swiftly to close in¡­ Seizing the opportunity, he tries to rip apart the Lamp Man¡¯s body with his tremendous metal right arm. At the same instant Han Dong ps his wings to draw near, ¡®Light st¡¯ Hum! The Lamp Man at the center. A surge of over one hundred thousand lumens burst from within his body, instantly wiping out all the surrounding crows. The result of the light explosion was felt by Han Dong as well. Sizzle! White smoke rose, and the feathers attached to Han Dong¡¯s bone wings evaporated¡­ even the bone wings were scorched and temporarily lost their flight ability. Except for the main body protected by the ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡±.
All other exposed parts suffered severe burns¡­ Han Dong quickly stimted some of the traits of the G virus to rapidly regenerate the burnt parts. Click! At the end of the light explosion. Han Dong was choked by the Lamp Man, who then stomped one foot on the ground. The cables on the ground immediately bound Han Dong¡¯s neck, wrists, and ankles¡­pletely blocking movements. Due to easily restraining Han Dong, Lamp Man did not kill him immediately¡­ out of arrogance and pride, he had a habit of self-introducing in a boastful manner when he had his opponents under his control. ¡°I am the rarest ¡®light attribute¡¯ Strange Tale, perfectly fused with the highest electrical technology of humans¡­ The creation of the Regtory Office, one of its purposes is to imprison those Strange Tales who would disrupt my domination of the paradise. And the real purpose, if you are clever enough, you should have realized¡­ is to strengthen myself. To make me more adept at hunting in a confined and dark space, to give me a stronger body. What could you group of overconfident outsiders possibly do to shake my hundred-year foundation?¡± Han Dong, whose face waspletely burned, and also being stepped on the chest, kept spitting blood from his mouth, gritting out through difficulty: ¡°In terms of power¡­ indeed, you are stronger. However, Mr. Aha once mentioned your fatal weakness.
Ruling over paradise for a hundred years without anyone being able to shake it¡­ this absolute domination and your own personality have made you develop an utterly arrogant and egotistic character. Not immediately killing me is a demonstration of your arrogant recklessness.¡± ¡°Open Eyes¡± The Little Demon Eye met the gaze of the Lamp Man, and a rotating Pupil Mark emerged like a flower petal. For a moment, the Lamp Man fell into a mad illusion. The fishy smell of the sea, The whispers of the mad demon, The slimy bodily sensation swept through his body. Gulp!! Han Dong suddenly drank a Healing Potion, freeing himself from the restraints of the electric cable. pping his partially damaged bone wings, he hoisted himself behind the Lamp Man. Tentacle ability fully activated¡­ It¡¯s no longer as simple as producing tentacles from the palm. Squish!!! (The slimy fleshy skin cracks open.) Under the Crowman Form, Han Dong¡¯s right arm, the palm area quickly split open. ¡°Tentacle Transformation¡± The right arm turned into three speckled tentacles with crow heads at the top. Shot out violently. Instantly prated the Lamp Man¡¯s head, heart, and stomach. To the naked eye, the points of pration immediately began to rot and decay, the contamination effect was strong¡­ But¡­ Because he could not peek into the construction of the Lamp Man¡¯s body, these three parts didn¡¯t seem to belong to the core. During the period of bodily contamination and decay, A small searchlight fell out of the Lamp Man¡¯s right chest¡­ Click! When the small searchlight fell to the ground, it was immediately wrapped and wrapped by the cables on the ground, reconstructing a brand new body belonging to the Lamp Man. He was just one step away from killing the Lamp Man but at this moment Han Dong had exhausted all his energy. The field, the Crowman Form, the serious injuries from the light explosion, and the use of the tentacles consumed all of Han Dong¡¯s energy¡­ the Crowman Form was released, and Han Dongpletely lost his footing, copsing helplessly on the ground, unable to make any move. He could only watch unwillingly as the Lamp Man reassembled his body. At this time, Han Dong noticed a white mist appearing around him. The environment seemed to be changing. ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± He felt like he had fallen right into the middle of a forest due to his hallucination. The cables on the ground were all covered with fallen leaves. At present, they were facing arge beast den. During the time when Lamp Man was reassembling his body, it seemed as if some terrible beast was about to emerge from within the beast den. Chapter 353: Berserk Beast Chapter 353: Berserk Beast As mentioned earlier. Owing to his blood rtion with Captain Kaimon, Abe had been mingling with the Behemoth Knight Group from an early age, asionally embarking on simple, low-risk missions with the team members. Four years ago, a ¡®significant event¡¯ took ce. As a result of this incident, Abe was utterly forbidden from leaving the city with the knight team members. It was only until the recent [Elite Training] that he left the city in a legitimate way as an Apprentice Knight. Four years ago Abe, who had just turned sixteen, was already familiar with most knights of the knight regiment. When the watchman from the Holy City found traces of minor stone movements in the forest area approximately thirty kilometers from the West City Gate, it was suspected that beasts may have gathered there. Therefore, three knights from the Behemoth Knight Group were dispatched to investigate and handle this matter. Thirty kilometers falls within the [Safe Zone]. Keep in mind that Stuart Manor, thest training location, was over sixty kilometers away. In general. Due to the unique construction of the city wall, lives outside the city detest ¡®metallic copper¡¯ and usually keep a distance of fifty kilometers. Such incidents are typically easy to handle and often only require a quick investigation. They usually encountered some low-rank beasts or evil entities that had lost their way. Easily killing them wouldplete the task and earn a good bounty in return. Abe has been on over five such exploration cases within the safe zone along with the knight team. With his privileges, Captain Kaimon arranged for Abe to gain experience outside the city, adapt to the pollution, and hone survival skills ahead of his peers. Sixteen-year-old Abe, with his ¡°protective sses¡± on, set out with the three knights. All three knights were young knights who had joined the Behemoth Knight Group less than three years ago. They were just ten years older than Abe. They were on good terms, and Abe would often inquire them privately about small issues rted to beast control. However. As the horse carriage entered the forest and reached the incident area thirty kilometers away, they suddenly lost contact. Even with the ability of [The Eye], the watchman could not see any trace of the carriage¡­ It was as if the carriage had vanished into thin air after entering the pile of rubble. The incident was immediately reported back to the Behemoth Knight Group. Soon enough. Captain Kaimon himself set off on a maddened mammoth, trampling the trees along the way to the scene. He surprisingly sniffed out the scent of [Demons] from the pile of rubble. These seemingly chaotically ced pieces of rubble actually formed an entrance to an ovepping space¡­ When the carriage went in, it went straight into the inner space. When Captain Kaimon personally stepped into the ovepping space. He found a faint copsing trend in it, and it was full of a stench. The three formal knights were already dead. Their beast-transformed bodies were shattered by various rocks. Smaller rock pieces even prated into their bones, leaving no chance for their rescue. Following the violent beast aura in the air, a ¡®berserk beast¡¯ was found at the center of the ovepping space, continually shing a rock-life with its sharp ws. The stone-attribute [demon] that created this ovepping space was torn to pieces by this berserk beast, even though it was severely injured by the three knights. As it sensed other life forms approaching, the berserk beast revealed its primitive beast face and immediately lunged at Captain Kaimon. Of course. Due to therge discrepancy in ranks, it was immediately suppressed by Captain Kaimon with one hand. But the berserk beast didn¡¯t give in easily, madly biting onto Captain Kaimon¡¯s arm. It was not until Kaimon fully triggered his Behemoth bloodline, that he was able to fully suppress this berserk beast¡¯s primitive beast nature with his highest pressure. Bones shattered, and fur fell off. Underneath Captain Kaimon¡¯s hand was the unconscious [Abe. Rhein]. For this incident, Captain Kaimon used his connections to erase all information rted to Abe from this event record¡­ No one knew about Abe¡¯splete beast transformation. Following that incident¡­ Captain Kaimon recognized the problem and started having Abe undergoprehensive ¡®control¡¯ training. The primary objective was to control the ¡®primitive beastliness¡¯ within him, and then to learn and practice various skills. Abe¡¯s true potential made him both happy and somewhat anxious. ¡­. At the present moment. In the world of ¡°Strange Tales¡±, at the top of the core building ¨C the [Lighthouse]. Han Dong used his advanced ¡®tentacle transformation¡¯ power in an attempt to kill the [Lamp Man] but was unsessful. Abe, who was being taken care of by Chen Li, was already weak after having the wires extracted from his body. Staring at the messy situation in front of him and seeing Han Dong not far away fighting till hisst breath¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but to recall the scene when the three senior apprentice knights were killed by the demons. ¡°I must transform into a beast while retaining a trace of consciousness¡­I absolutely cannot gopletely berserk! I must bring Nichs back to the Holy City safely¡­ I must do it!¡± For a moment. Abe¡¯s vibe changed. His pupils faded away, transformed into two pure white eyes. The white aura enveloping his body, due to its increasing intensity, became visibly physical, forming thinyers of white armor over Abe¡¯s entire body. Theyered structure had the feel of a lightweight adaptive exoskeleton armor. The coverage on his limbs was extremely high, and it formed a special structure at the fingertips ¨C the ¡®Air w¡¯. A high concentration, high strength, and invisible wind attribute w¡­ At the same time, a white tail dragged along the ground, helping Abe maintain his center of gravity during ultra-high-speed movement. This posture has a certain difference from when Abe waspletely berserk. At least for now, Abe was still a human¡­ whenpletely berserk, he could be said to have beenpletely ¡®lost human form¡¯ due to the primitive beastliness. This posture is the result of long-standing ¡®control¡¯ training by Abe to gradually harness the beast within him. In the midst of madness, he maintained a certain level of consciousness. Just as the wires wrapped around the core searchlight, restoring half of the [Lamp Man]. The berserk beast attacked. ¡°You! Are you still not dead!?¡± Feeling the onught of the berserk beast, the Lamp Man, who had only half a body left, used his ¡®Light st¡¯ ability again, trying to buy as much time as possible for his body topletely heal. When light exceeding a hundred thousand lumens was emitted from his body, Abe contracted into a ball and used the ¡®Beast Armor¡¯ covering his body to forcibly block it. Sss sss sss! Parts of the Beast Armor instantly evaporated under the intense light. However, Abe didn¡¯t pause and, ignoring the pain, forcefully blocked the Light st and approached the Lamp Man, who had yet to fully form. ¡®Air w¡¯ The cables forming the body of the Lamp Man were cut to lengths no longer than 1cm each. Just as the Lamp Man, who was about to resurrect, waspletely severed into pieces. At the crucial moment, Han Dong shouted with all his might: ¡°Abe¡­Give me the searchlight!!!¡± Abe, who still had a trace of consciousness, sessfully received the message, dug out the small searchlight from the deepest part of the cables, and quickly threw it to Han Dong. The moment the searchlight was caught by Han Dong¡¯s palm. A tentacle directly ignored the searchlight cover and extended into it, polluting, corroding, and obliterating the [Lamp Man]¡¯s main consciousness. Paradise manager ¨C [Lamp Man] is dead! ¡°Fate Material ¨C ¡®Lamp Tube¡¯ has been acquired.¡± Chapter 354: Settlement Chapter 354: Settlement On the broad street facing the lighthouse. The [Collector], dressed in a vest and wearing a safe as a hat, is the first to arrive here. On the thin line that he can retract or extend freely, are already hung the skulls of three of the lighthouse¡¯s ¡°Twelve Directors¡±¡­ Even though they were both S-Level Strange Tales, there were fundamental differences in their strength. Just as the collector was preparing to officially enter the lighthouse. Something appeared to be falling from the top of the towering lighthouse. ng, crash! All searchlights from the Lamp Man¡¯s office fell to the ground. Followed by, a not-so-standard Japanese message from the loudspeakers at the top of the lighthouse: ¡°[Lamp Man ¨C Kinoshita Souichiro] is dead! I am now officially taking over the lighthouse¡­ Any Strange Tales that used to belong to Kinoshita Souichiro, as long as you expose yourself to the light from the lighthouse, you can be granted amnesty and we will not pursue any of your responsibilities. Anyone attempting to resist, their soul will be obliterated, never to reincarnate.¡± As soon as those words were said. The entire atmosphere of the Paradise changed immediately. The surviving directors all knew clearly that such loudspeakers were installed in the Lamp Man¡¯s office¡­ and their connection with the Lamp Man hadpletely broken just a moment ago. The manager who had controlled the lighthouse for a century, was dead. ¡­¡­ Half an hourter. At the office area on the top of the lighthouse. Han Dong sat in an office filled with damaged cables, with only a single searchlight providing light. In front of him. The Collector, who ranked third in the Strange Tales list, the Prime Woman who ranked fifth, and the Butcher who ranked tenth were all gathered here. ¡°Since Souichiro is dead, my appraisal by Lord Hell is over! I¡¯m leaving first¡­¡± The Butcher seemed eager to return to the public toilet as fast as possible. Han Dong didn¡¯t need to offer him any territory reward at all, because his true journey in hell was about to begin. As the Butcher left, Han Dong looked at the two S-Level Strange Tales who had helped him to seize the lighthouse. ¡°Although I have gained control of the lighthouse and the Paradise, I won¡¯t stay here much. Can the [Collector] assist me in managing the entire Paradise? I will transfer the majority of the authority to you¡­ Furthermore, I will abolish all functions of the lighthouse regarding the imprisonment and treatment of Strange Tales. However, I will keep the Regtory Office and set up a Judgment Committee. This is to judge and imprison at the Regtory Office those Strange Tales that deliberately disrupt order and endanger the development of the Paradise. The [Collector] can determine some other minor details, After all, as far as possible, it should be harmonious under full regtion.¡± The Collector slightly lowers his metallic safe head, dly epting this arrangement. After all, he also has ambitions. He then took over the ¡°key to the lighthouse¡±, and sealed it in the important safe. After that, Han Dong turned to the Prime Woman who was dressed in ck and emitted a terrifying air from her body. ¡°Prime Woman, I¡¯ve decided to hand over all the management rights of the peripheral area of the Paradise to you¡­ There are countless ¡®toys¡¯ outside for you to y with, and humans from this world will continue to send death row prisoners periodically into the Paradise, which should satisfy your demands and desires. Of course, if you prefer to stay in the previous alleyway, I won¡¯t insist.¡± ¡°Want¡­¡± a trembling voice. It¡¯s as if thousands of severed heads were speaking at the same time,ing from the mouth of the Prime Woman. This terrifying woman spoke for the first time. ¡°Alright then, let it be!¡± Once the peripheral area of the Paradise that is under the Prime Woman¡¯s responsibility receives human death row convicts, they will basically be sent to their death. There is no need to worry about theirplete invasion risk. The moment Lamp Man was killed. Han Dong received a system notification that the high-level mainline event waspleted. Node ¨C [Strange Tales Paradise] is unlocked. After Han Dong passes other Fate events in the future, he can choose to move to the Paradise Area and do what he wants. The specifics of the lease will be decided when the rewards are settled. After exining everything about the situation in the lighthouse. Han Dong returned the Rolex to Mr. Aha¡­ Although Mr. Aha was somewhat tricky, it was the watch that allowed Han Dong to kill the Nurse Leader without any consumption. ¡°Yo! You should¡¯ve gotten quite a bit¡­ Before leaving, do you want to use the ¡®trash¡¯ you got in the lighthouse to exchange for Strange Tales Points here at my ce?¡± ¡°You want to rip me off before I leave?¡± Mr. Ahaughed awkwardly. Currently having a [Good Friend] rtionship with Han Dong, he naturally wouldn¡¯t force a sale¡­ As for Han Dong, because of killing Lamp Man, his and Abe¡¯s total team points had exceeded two hundred. Before leaving, Han Dong pulled Mr. Aha aside to ask about the ¡®leaving¡¯ and ¡®containment¡¯ issues. In fact, Han Dong, who has obtained the Paradise node, isn¡¯t in a hurry¡­ once Han Dong upgrades his brain and unlocks the third prison cell, he can visit the Paradise at any time. If Mr. Aha is willing, then he will be contained. If he¡¯s unwilling, Han Dong has other options¡ªat least Origin Granny and the Collector are good choices. After everything was exined, Han Dong and Abe chose to end this event. ¡°You have left the [Strange Tales] space, calcting¡­¡± Team (after changes) cumtive Strange Tales points: 213, Assessment: [Great Death Convict]. Rewards: Fate Points [3], ¡®Fate Card (Seed Level)¡¯, one high-level [Strange Tales] souvenir. Extra reward (for unlocking andpleting high-level mainline): Paradise node. In the blink of an eye. Han Dong returned to the familiar white space. The harvest this time is unprecedentedly rich¡­ Even Han Dong himself couldn¡¯t help but grin broadly. After all, in addition to the obvious rewards, Han Dong also smuggled some private goods. The value of [Lamp Man]¡¯s core searchlight was frightful. ¡°Are you willing to lease the [Paradise Node] to the Fate Space, and receive an annual rent of: 50 points? Notes: ¢Ù. The lease is calcted annually, you may not enter the node if the lease period is less than one year. ¢Ú. You must re-enter the corresponding node of the Fate Space every year to ¡®renew the lease¡¯.¡± Are you willing to lease?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Of course, Han Dong is willing. A full 50 points per year is not a small amount. Furthermore, Han Dong won¡¯t be running to the Paradise for no reason. A cycle of one year is pretty good¡­ After all, Han Dong¡¯s main focus is still in the real world. ¡°The contract has taken effect, the Paradise Node is closed.¡± Next is the mostmon segment for the distribution of Fate Points. Han Dong only needs to allocate one more point to [Mysticism] and he can reach the Seed-Breaking phase. Once he sessfully breaks the breed through some special method, he can be a Formal Knight. But¡­ Han Dong walked straight to the Door of Fate ¨C [Library], built of soil material and marked with the imprint of three books. The three Fate Points he had obtained from a perfect clearance, Han Dong put them all into it without a fraction left¡­ ¡°Next, when I return to the Holy City, Dumps will need to take me to the inside of the Library.¡± Chapter 355: 355: Harvest Chapter 355: Harvest ¡°You have 3 Fate Points remaining, do you wish to allocate them all to the [Library]?¡± Prompt: Our scan reveals that the individual¡¯s main profession [Mysticism] has not reached five points yet. We suggest allocating all remaining Fate Points there.¡± Why doesn¡¯t Han Dong first allocate a point to Mysticism to reach the Seed-Breaking Phase, then distribute the remaining two points to the Library to activate his secondary profession? This involves understanding gained from experience and the issue of bnce. Firstly, considering the lessons learned from the Great gue Chief¡¯s experience with a minor subject. When his main profession was The Crusaders, he allocated points to [Mysticism] due to personal interest, before his points were exhausted. This is worth considering. Subsequently, both reached the Seed-Breaking Phase at the same time. Secondly, the issue of bnce is also crucial. From the perspective of Han Dong¡¯s professional choices in his past life, all matters fail to grow further unless they are bnced. If two seeds developed simultaneously in Han Dong¡¯s brain, and one breaks the seed first or shows aplete trend of suppression, it will be difficult for the two to fuse¡­ Bnce is a crucial prerequisite for mutual growth. ¡­
Right when Han Dong was fastened on the metallic chair. As various metallic pipes and syringes get inserted and a second seed begins forming in his brain¡­ Han Dong can distinctly feel a transformation. His Brain Domain expanded, capable of storing more energy. However, there is only an increase in quantity at present. The newly grown seed corresponds to the [Library], Han Dong currently does not possess any skills to apply to it. Perhaps, some spells involving the crow can be refined using techniques in the Library. It might even allow him to hide various offensive spells within the crow. Just as Han Dong was feeling wide awake and preparing to stand up from the chair. ¡°Detection of additional energy sources in the brain domain, cellr load limit increased (200¡ú300)¡± Huh!?¡± The limit of cellr load had always been a problem for Han Dong. ording to previous prompts, breaking the seed is necessary for a significant increase¡­ ¡°¡®Cellr Load Limit¡¯ is a simple issue of load¡­ Just like how much food one can eat is dictated by their appetite. Only when I improve myself can the load limit be increased. Otherwise, if it is endlessly increased, outfitting my body with strange limbs¡­ could ultimately lead to my self-destruction or retaliate against me. The specification of this limit is equivalent to a protective measure.¡± This unexpected gain leaves Han Dong with feelings of astonishment and excitement. With 100 points added to the Load Limit, I can start working on my body again. If I had known earlier, I would have directly collected a few limbs from the [Strange Tales] as a backup¡­ Although, after consideration, the bodies in the Strange Tales aren¡¯t exactlypatible with mine. Only the arm of the collector corresponds to stitching, the rest tends to fall under necromancy, Hell Brute Force, etc. Since the right hand corresponds to ¡®physical¡¯, ¡®regeneration¡¯, ¡®gue studies¡¯.
Then to reach bnce, my left arm should lean more towards the [Library]¡­¡± In an instant, scenes from fantasy movies sh across Han Dong¡¯s mind. Voldemort and Grindelwald from ¡°Harry Potter¡±. Imhotep from ¡°The Mummy¡±.
If he could cut off one arm of these ck magicians and attach it to his body, the cultivation of abilities rted to the Library will be much more sessful¡­ Why are they all viins? Because¡­ Han Dong¡¯s central ability is closely linked to the ¡®Pollution¡¯ outside the city. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll contemte more about the limb issue when I get back.¡± Next. Are the other two rewards earned after sessfullypleting the challenge. ¢Ù. Fate Card. Choose one from the four golden cards still on the table. Considering the issue of limbs, Han Dong may have to enter a Fate Space with a specific goal in the near future. Therefore, he chose the card with the Holy Grail pattern. ¡°Fate Card (Scepter): Grants the ability to peek at ¡®tags¡¯. When an individual enters the ¡°Image Store¡± to select fate events, they will be able to see the ¡®type tag¡¯ for each fate event symbol, such as ¡®fantasy type¡¯, ¡®curse type¡¯, ¡®monster type¡¯.¡± ¡°A good item¡­ At least I can filter out the fate events that I¡¯m not good at.¡±
After collecting the Fate Card. A ck stic bag appears on the crystal table, corresponding to the advanced souvenir from ¡°Strange Tales¡±. Han Dong had always been curious about what the souvenir would be. Just as he eagerly opened the ck stic bag, inside was a pure gold sculpture of Mr. Aha. This left Han Dong quite speechless. ¡°Souvenir ¨C ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯s pure gold sculpture¡¯. Can be taken out of Fate Space or can be exchanged for 20 points.¡± Exchange. Han Dong did not hesitate to trade the sculpture. Although he was somewhat speechless, earning more points was a good thing. ¡­ Upon leaving the white room that settled the rewards, he immediately met with the Joker imprisoned in the ck Room. System judgment. The [Joker] belongs to Han Dong¡¯s living possessions.
Therefore, during Han Dong¡¯s settlement, it was taken out of the Strange Tales world along with him¡­ But the Joker cannot peek into the situation inside the Fate Space, so he could only stay in this ck Room waiting for Han Dong¡¯s settlement to bepleted. Running counter to the space without gravity, he approaches the points device that resembles a Dyson Sphere. ¡°For serving me this time, causing chaos within the lighthouse¡­ You¡¯ll honor the agreement, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I will¡­¡± ¡°Next time there¡¯s an interesting Fate Space, let me out again!¡± What Han Dong promised the Joker is simple. Every time Han Dong encountered various events, he had to let the Joker out for fun¡­ This agreement would hold until they reach Old Derry Town. Saying this. The Joker transformed back into his original arm form, being put back into Han Dong¡¯s head, and restrained by the device in the biologicalboratory. Han Dong would never agree to allow the Joker to run around freely in Holy City. If people knew the BOSS from the Fate Space was brought out by Han Dong, the council would immediately investigate Han Dong¡¯s identity. He reaches for the ¡®Dyson Sphere¡¯. ¡°Through the Seed Period (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï) event, 50 Fate Points are awarded, unused Fate Points can be umted for next use.¡±
Han Dong checked the price needed for the ¡®Epic¡¯ tier materials through the filtering mechanism. He made a silent calction of his current points and the points he could earn from renting out nodes in the next few years¡­ He nodded to himself, used only 10 points to acquire the necessary pure copper, and then left the Fate Space. In Han Dong¡¯s opinion, it was necessary to n for the long term, striving to create a perfect weapon for himself before the knight draft or the Seed-Breaking. ¡­ Upon leaving the Fate Space. Just as Han Dong and Abe wereing out of the Bell Tower, ¡°You damn fool! Where did you run off to¡­ I was worried sick.¡± Mia had been waiting at the entrance of the Bell Tower all along¡­ The moment Han Dong emerged, she quickly went forward and held him tightly. Han Dong immediately put his hand on Mia¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. If you were genuinely worried, you would have stayed back then¡­ Let¡¯s go back to the Mysterious Department, I have something to discuss with you tonight.¡± Chapter 356: 356: Mr. Black White’s Attitude Chapter 356: Mr. ck White¡¯s Attitude ¡°Ah! You want to¡­ be with me tonight!?¡± Mia was somewhat bewildered by the sudden ¡®happiness¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s about something else¡­ After meeting Mr. ck White, I might need you to visit the witch tonight. To be precise, we should meet the Great gue Chief. If the Great gue Chief happens to be with the witch.¡± ¡°Oh¡­What about sleeping?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Mia was very happy seeing Han Dong did not outright refuse her. At this point, Abe stepped forward¡­ His face could hardly hide the tired smile. The final series of ¡®leaflet distribution¡¯ activities took a full 24 hours. Then, without resting, he went straight into the lighthouse and confronted Lamp Man, who was on par with a knight¡­ If Abe wasn¡¯t focused, he could fall asleep at any moment. ¡°The perfectpletion of the mission isrgely thanks to Nichs¡­ I need to report the detailed process of clearing the five-star difficulty fate event to my grandfather, and I¡¯ll treat everyone to a good meal in a few days.¡±
A full three fate points allowed Abe to invest five points directly into the ¡°Control¡± specialization, reaching the Seed-Breaking Phase. If this was reported to Captain Kaimon, he would be overjoyed. Since Abe is still young, he can be given a year to consolidate, and reach the maximum strength just before the Seed-Breaking Phase. Then arrange for Abe to undergo a special ¡°Breaking the Breed Ceremony¡±,ying the most perfect and solid foundation. As for Winry, the cksmith, she also stood by with a worried look on her face¡­ But seeing the close rtionship between Han Dong and Mia, she didn¡¯te forward. ¡°Winry.¡± ¡°Ah¡­Deputy Squad Leader!¡± She was startled when Han Dong shouted at her. ¡°How did it feel to experience a fate event for the first time?¡± ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s okay! Actually, I¡¯m most afraid of these weird horror spirits. But with everyone protecting me, I feel like I¡¯ve grown a lot¡­ It¡¯s good that nothing happened to you, Deputy Squad Leader! I was so silly, I didn¡¯t realize that you deliberately sent us away.¡± ¡°For the final point contest, the more people, the easier it is to expose¡­ you did very well in the early stages, go back and report to the old cksmith, and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay! Deputy Squad Leader, if you need any equipment forged, you can alwayse to me!¡± Just like that. The fate event ¡°Strange Tales¡± nearly concluded with the most perfect ending. The four members separately returned to their departments and reported the good news to their respective teachers. Han Dong found a carriage on the side of the road, ready to return to the Mysterious Department with Winry when¡­ unexpectedly, there was already a person sitting inside the carriage as soon as the door opened. ¡°Mr. ck White!¡± This was already the umpteenth time Mr. ck White appeared in a carriage¡­ ¡°Nichs, get on.
As for Mia, you can get another carriage¡­ The witch should be very happy to hear that you have cleared a five-star difficulty fate event.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mia, who was nning to chat with Han Dong on the way, had to leave in disappointment. As soon as Han Dong got into the carriage, he could smell the familiar scent in the carriage.
This was exclusive to Mr. ck White¡¯s Raven Carriage¡­ Obviously, Mr. ck White didn¡¯te here temporarily, but came specifically to pick him up. ¡°You did a good job.¡± Without Han Dong saying much, Mr. ck White already knew very clearly what he got¡­ However, in the celestial image that Mr. ck White was looking at, there was a point that was fuzzy and unclear. ¡°During your experience this time, there is a part of the process that I couldn¡¯t see clearly, what did you encounter in the Abyssal Public Toilet?¡± It seemed because of this reason, Mr. ck White personally came to inquire. After all, if even his astrology couldn¡¯t see clearly, that would mean Han Dong might havee into contact with something very deep. ¡°By a stroke of luck, I crossed the Gate of Hell¡­ on an unknown small ind in Hell, I met Captain Marlon Hairpinz H Kazakovich.¡± As soon as these words came out. A exaggerated smile split open on Mr. ck White¡¯s mask, and you could even vaguely see a slightly dry, pale face inside. ¡°Marlon! So he¡¯s still alive, did he say when he coulde back?¡± ¡°Well, he said a few months at the shortest, or three years at the most¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ The return of the Death God ¨C Alex, the survival of the Demon King ¨C Marlon. If he can return within three years, I can submit the ¡®Big Expedition¡¯ proposal to the council!
By then, Nichs, you would have be a Formal Knight, and you might even be able to join this epic journey.¡± ¡°Big Expedition?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Our Holy City needs to take a big step forward. We¡¯ll discuss the details when you be a Formal Knight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, how is Marlon doing?¡± ¡°Sir, Captain Marlon seems to be doing well, he¡¯s just trapped in Hell for some reason. Because of some hellish elements within me, I can predict that it seems like Captain Marlon is going through the Hell King¡¯s test. In my eyes, I could vaguely see the almost formed Ash Crown above his head¡­ It seems the test is about to bepleted.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mr. ck White seemed very pleased after hearing this information. ¡°What did you gain in Hell? Such an unexpected event thatpletely surpasses the current level should have additional rewards.¡± Without any hesitation, Han Dong took out the ¡®treasure map fragment¡¯. ¡°Oh¡­ how rare! The prize is a fragment of the Fate Treasure Map, keep this well.
Ifmon knights knew about it, they might plot against you privately. I will keep an eye on the market for you, and if anyone is selling fragments, I will try my best to get it for you.¡± Han Dong was quite embarrassed, ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re my only student, if you have this opportunity, of course you should seize it¡­ Besides, the difficulty of entering the space through the ¡®Fate Treasure Map¡¯ is terrifying, some people would be willing to exchange the fragment for arge sum of money. If you can obtain the Fate Treasure, your overall strength will greatly improve, which is also beneficial for the Holy City.¡± Han Dong felt that Mr. ck White was especially happy today. But to get to the point, Han Dong quickly asked, ¡°Thank you, sir! Also, about the minor subject I wanted to take¡­¡± ¡°The Great gue Chief will be in the swamp tonight, you can go and ask. As for the Library, I can help you if you want, but it might be easier if you go through student Dumps Martin.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong was waiting for Mr. ck White to say just this. After all, if he¡¯s doing a minor subject, Han Dong will spend a lot of time in the library¡­ He was afraid that Mr. ck White might be unhappy. Mr. ck White continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about what I will think, just develop in the direction you want¡­ As long as you don¡¯t go astray, I will never interfere.¡±
Chapter 357: Meeting the Great Plague Chief Chapter 357: Meeting the Great gue Chief On the way back by carriage. Knowing Mr. ck White¡¯s attitude, Han Dong could freely go to the [Library] to study skills rted to ¡®Magic¡¯ without restraint. All the burdens he had been carrying in his heart were momentarily put down. Unable to resist his fatigue, hey directly on the spacious carriage seat and fell into a deep sleep. The tiredness was natural. Han Dong¡¯s brain had been operating at high efficiency for almost a whopping 30 hours. He was so tired¡­ As he slept on the seat, drool continuously seeped out from the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ No one knew how long he had slept. When Han Dong woke up again, he smelled a weird mix of sandalwood, rotten eggs, and spoiled organs in the air. Groggily, he opened his eyes, staring at a ck chandelier hanging from the ceiling. A toad was used as the base of the chandelier, and a candle made from animal fat was burning on it. In the wooden room. Many algae decorations hung around, and a huge, slimy fish head specimen was suspended above the bed. That smell wasing from these decorations and the candle. On the slightly damp bed, Han Dong was not alone; his arm was gently held by someone else. He looked down and saw Mia dressed in a ck gauze robe sleeping on his side. ¡°Is this¡­ the Witch¡¯s house in the Dead Water Marsh?¡± Mia also woke up at this time. Her face had a hint of blush as she stared at Han Dong¡¯s cheek. They hadn¡¯t done anything, but at least they had slept side by side. Han Dong didn¡¯t have any extra thoughts. He got up immediately and put on a ck coat. ¡°Wait for me¡­ The teacher and Great gue Chief are outside. It¡¯s better for us to go out together. Otherwise, if it¡¯s only you, the teacher might give you a hard time.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± As Mia got up. Her slim waist slightly bent backward, stretching into a big yawn. The slightly transparent ck gauze robe revealed her almost perfect tall figure¡­ However, just as Mia thought that Han Dong would be attracted by her body and steal a nce, she found out that Han Dong was looking down checking his pocket watch to see if anyone messaged him during this period, he waspletely indifferent to such a ¡®scenery¡¯. Mia muttered with puckered lips, immediately changed into a normal witch costume, and sheathed the Demon Sword in her wand¡­ Considering this as getting ready. In the living room of the [Witch¡¯s House]. A cup of toad skin and lizard tail tea was ced in front of each person. ¡°You got three points at once!?¡± When Han Dong spoke of his fate¡¯s gains, even the witch showed a surprised look, increasingly leaning toward pairing Mia with this young man. ¡°Yes¡­ I put all three points into the library. I n to let the two seeds enter the Seed-Breaking Phase simultaneously in the future to maintain bnce. I wonder if the Great gue Chief has any suggestions?¡± With his rough fingers stroking the stubble on his face, the Great gue Chief said: ¡°The pursuit of bnce is necessary, but the content of my major and minor studies is different from yours¡­ Detailed guidance doesn¡¯t make much sense. At present, you should fill up the knowledge of the [Library] first. Speaking of which, the management of the [Library] is much stricter than [Mysticism]. Mr. ck White should have found connections for you, right?¡± ¡°No, I have some rtionships in the library myself. Mr. ck White suggested that I use my own rtionships.¡± ¡°Then if Mr. ck White says so, it should be fine. I will only remind you of one thing: never neglect Mysticism in the process of studying the knowledge rted to the [Library] deeply. In the process of learning, you are more seeking a kind of ¡®resonance¡¯. I am not very good at expressing things in words, but you should understand what I mean.¡± Naturally, Han Dong understood. He had nned to fuse magic and witchcraft from the beginning¡­ He would certainly not lean toward either side in the process of study and cultivation. ¡°Come to find me when both of your seeds have reached the Seed-Breaking Phase¡­¡± Seeing that the Great gue Chief had expressed his stance, Han Dong did not ask any further. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore¡­¡± Han Dong was prepared to leave and scheduled to officially report to the library with Dumps when. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Huh? Is something the matter, Chief?¡± ¡°The [gue Energy] inside you seems to be a bit different. Release it and let me take a look? There¡¯s no need to worry¡­ We¡¯re all on the same team here.¡± What the Great gue Chief felt here was naturally the ¡®ck filth¡¯, Han Dong¡¯s fusion of pollution and extramural power. Seeing the Great gue Chief holding the witch in his arms, Han Dong nodded slightly. He reached out with his right hand. A ck energy immediately began to condense in the palm of his hand. The gue energy, which didn¡¯t look quite pure and was entwined with streaks of pulsating energy on its surface, shot out from the palm of his hand,pletely different from themon gue energy. The moment the ck energy emerged, a polluted smell diffused through the room. The Great gue Chief just stretched out his hand and easily caught the ck energy, including the ¡®Power of Pollution¡¯ fused within it, absorbing it into his palm. Of course, the Great gue Chief couldn¡¯t absorb the pollution. He was merely using the ¡®Disaster¡¯ within him topletely obliterate the pollution. ¡°Hmm¡­ Interesting! However, the fusion of the two is still rather crude. Just as well, you can learn how to precisely control and fuse energy in the [Library]. After all, those schrs with poor physical fitness there have some unique skills in terms of magic power fusion.¡± ¡°Thanks for your advice, Great gue Chief.¡± As Han Dong left. Witch-Kaylonia, looking amazed, stared at her man. ¡°Modrelini, you¡­ Don¡¯t you really despise stuff from outside the city?¡± ¡°Indeed, I really despise it. If this kid weren¡¯t a student of Mysticism, I might have executed him first, then reported it¡­ But, he is a special student carefully selected by Mr. ck White. I trust Mr. ck White¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Mr. ck White again¡­¡± The witch felt particrly ufortable every time she heard this name, especially when it was uttered by her man. ¡°And besides, you saw this student¡¯s talent too! If he could develop an alternative talent tree like me while studying a minor, he will have a promising future; he might even change the current structure of the Holy City.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a young boy with unripe wings. He could fall at any moment¡­ Even Mr. ck White couldn¡¯t predict the future, hm!¡± At this time. The witch turned her attention to her student. ¡°Mia¡­ Show your Demon Sword to the Great gue Chief.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As the Demon Sword was unsheathed, the terrifying phantom of a woman in a kimono faintly appeared. ¡°Good¡­ Getting a [unique] quality equipment in the Apprentice Knight stage? If you want to learn a foreign sword technique, I will ask some of my Crusader friends to help you in the academy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great gue Chief.¡± ¡°The students of your generation are pretty good¡­ I am looking forward to your future performance along with Nichs.¡± Chapter 358: Library Chapter 358: Library For an average Apprentice Knight. If one manages to survive in the dangerous Fate Space, they would usually take at least a week to rest and recuperate. Apprentice Knights like Han Dong who immediately continue studying at the [Library] after only a night¡¯s sleep are quite rare. But that¡¯s inevitable. Since Han Dong has chosen this unusual auxiliary course, he must spend more time than most, not to mention he also has some activities outside the city. ¡­¡­ En route to the [Library] in his private carriage. ¡°After basic magic introduction at the library, find a suitable time to leave the city again. The materials sentst time should be enough for Dr. Swollen to use for more than twenty days, and the basic facilities have all been set up. When I return after my magic introduction, I could ask the Crowman Elder for some unique magical knowledge. In passing, try to find a way to revive the head nurse and find an assistant for Dr. Swollen. I have to say, this harvest was really plentiful¡­¡± Han Dong took out from his pocket the core spotlight he had obtained from [Lamp Man- Kinoshita Souichiro]. This item solidified Han Dong¡¯s feeling for a ¡®long-term¡¯ n to create a special weapon. Fate Material ¨C ¡®Source of the Lighthouse (Lamp Tube)¡¯ Quality: Epic Category: Light Magic Material Effect: Provides a unique ¡®Strong Light¡¯ attribute. When made into a weapon: Provides substantial augmentation to the light attribute, and a unique strong light skill. When made into an ornament: Increases the wearer¡¯s light magic damage, and grants the ability ¡®Searchlight¡¯, which can dispel environmental elements that obstruct the field of view, such as mist and darkness, that are not higher than the material¡¯s grade. It has significantly weakened effects against elements higher than the material¡¯s grade. When ¡®forging¡¯ using other materials of the same quality, an unexpected fusion effect might ur; the light attribute inherent to the material itself is more likely to catalyze the rted reaction during the forging process. In special cases, the ssification of the light source attribute can be modified (e.g. dark light), depending on the requirements of the craftsman. ¡­¡­ Epic material. It¡¯s the highest quality Han Dong has seen so far. But simply relying on a single material obviously can¡¯t create suitable gear. Han Dong ns to rent all the nodes for two years, and then use all his points to exchange for epic materials all at once. At that time, he will use his ¡®influence¡¯. To ask for some valuable materials from outside the city from the Crowmen, or to get some hidden materials via Mr. ck-White. In Han Dong¡¯s view. Mixing chaos materials from outside the city with Fate materials to make equipment might make it more suitable for him. Once the materials are ready, he can use the channel of the cksmith, Winry, to make her or some other more senior cksmith forge it. As for what kind of gear to make, Han Dong always has a clear idea¡­a special target for the mixture of Mysticism and the library. ¡­¡­ upation name: [Library] Compared to the other four upations, this one has a particrly unique name. Most abilities granted by it are skewed toward magic. But it is wrong to merely ssify these knights as mages. Because the term ¡®mage¡¯ is too narrow. Only ¡®Library¡¯ can fully encapste it. Common Holy Light Priest, Elementalist, Necromancer, and Alchemist alle from the library. At the same time, there are some unknown upations within, like Demon Sorcerer, Abjurer, Battle Mage, etc. The internal divisions of the [Library] among the five major careers are the most extensive. It is the main reason why many freshmen choose the library. The great changeability allows everyone to find their suitable path during the learning process more easily. Its poprity is topped only by the Cross Crusader. Additionally, due to the uniqueness of the library and the establishment of the reading room as a school-level public facility, the [Library] is thergest among the five major faculties. Also, because of the preciousness of the books stored within the library, the security measures of the library are top-tier. Even students of the same faculty need to verify their knight badges to ess all areas on campus, and they also need to show approved documents when going to certain specific areas. As for external department students, they cannot enter library territory without special permission. ¡°Wow¡­ is this the territory of the [Library]? The security is really tight.¡± The carriage rented by Han Dong was warned not to proceed further when it was one kilometer away from the territory. As he got out of the carriage. He could see the library¡¯s iconic building ¡ª the ¡®Giant Pyramid¡¯ There are nine Giant Pyramids epassing the Academy. The pyramids are interconnected with each other to form a closed barrier that only allows passage when it recognizes the knight badge of a student from the faculty. The first time you force your entry, you will be repulsed by the barrier. The second time will activate the pyramid and trigger a destructive magical spell. Each of the teachers within the library has a piece of jewelry called ¡®Eye of the Obelisk¡¯. With this item, they can monitor the area outside the pyramid at any time. ¡°Nichs¡­ over here!¡± In no time, Mr. Dumps, the handsome brother wearing a single copper mirror, walked through the barrier and waved at Han Dong. In his hand, he held a temporary pass already arranged for Han Dong, but it would still be troublesome for Han Dong to enter and exit the library in the long run. Today, Han Dong came to secure a long-term pass in advance. ¡°Come with me¡­ You have [3] points allocated to the Library so the teachers should not bother you.¡± On hearing that Han Dong had gained three Fate Points in a single Fate event, Dumps was surprisingly not shocked¡­ In his view, it¡¯s just Han Dong being Han Dong. As soon as he stepped into the barrier holding the temporary pass. A magical academy that could only be seen in fantasy movies appeared in front of Han Dong. In the spacious garden area, various nt people chatted just like normal people, Various colorful butterflies that could summonyers of thin mist in the sky were fluttering around, Many ¡®watermen¡¯ gathered near the centre fountain in the garden, lining up to draw Life Water using cups of a limited size, There were quite a few students majoring Water and nt, as well as Holy Light series students, freely practicing in this area. This is much more livelypared to the Mysterious Area. ¡°This is the [Life Garden Area], located to the east of the library. Already set up in the centre is the [Main Library Building], also known as the Magic Headquarters. Around it, ¡®9¡¯ special areas of different attributes are nned out. The current Life Garden is just one of them.¡± ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°We are going directly to the [Main Library Building]. I¡¯ve already mentioned your matter to Vice President Hera¡­ She has agreed to meet with you. Don¡¯t worry, I have a good rtionship with Vice President Hera. So you just need to rx during the conversation. As long as there aren¡¯t too many conflicts of interest, giving you a student pass should not be a problem.¡± While discussing Lady Hera, Dumps made a subtle finger flick to let Han Dong understand the implication. Chapter 359: 359: Beginning Chapter 359: Beginning The Main Library Building, also known as the Magic Headquarters. Such a core building is equivalent to the Dark Moon Tower within the Mysterious Department. This building, integrating functions likeprehensive office management, secret text archives, and high-level conferences, ranks among the most important buildings within the Knight Academy. Unlike other departments. In addition to having a dean and vice-dean responsible for students¡¯ instruction and management, the Library also employs a curator and vice-curator of the same rank responsible for the unique National Royal Academy of Knights ¨C Library Room. Now, the person whom Dumps is taking Han Dong to meet is the highly influential vice curator. The exterior is designed to resemble the Big Ben but distinct from the Bell Tower that controls the Fate Space, and is infused with a potent magic aura. Presenting the pass authorized by Lady Hera. The two officially entered the Main Library Building. First, they must cross a ten-meter-long hallway carved with various magic texts. These secret texts further detect whether the two carry any items or possess dangerous characteristics. In this process, the crow¡¯s mark on the back of Han Dong¡¯s right hand faintly surfaced.
Along with the ¡®Faceless Skull¡±s perfect disguise, it sessfully deceived the inspection of these inscriptions. Dumps on the side reminded: ¡°The Main Library Building was redesigned by the former curator and is the first to adopt a multidimensional ¡®staircase¡¯ structure. You are very likely to get lost on your first visit, so stick close to me¡­ otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to find you again.¡± When the door of the detection passage opened. The wonderful construction of the library¡¯s main hall instantly caused Han Dong to stop in his tracks. Stairs that obviously do not conform to the rules of three-dimensional space are designed in this spacious hall. Some library staff in double-breasted coats are walking in different directions on these stairs. As long as you understand the rules, you can go to any area of the Main Library Building at will. Looking at such a staircase with normal three-dimensional spatial concepts will inevitably lead to confusion and getting lost. Because of the existence of ¡®multidimensional stairs¡¯, the space utilization rate of the Main Library Building is maximized andplicated. Even if outsiders break in, they will inevitably get lost and be unable to reach any important areas without decoding the structure of the staircase in time, giving security staff time to act. ¡°Penrose Stairs?¡± Han Dong had been exposed to such multi-dimensional models in his previous life. After all, sometimes he needed to performputations at microscopic scales, and Han Dong¡¯s mathematical foundation was pretty solid. In basic mathematics, there is the concept of multi-dimensional space. But this is just to help mathematicians understand the concept of multi-dimensional space, it is hard to apply to the field of physics¡­ after all, humans are entities in three-dimensional space, and it is difficult to glimpse the structure of higher dimensions with a lower-dimensional identity. ¡°If constructed in this way¡­ with the turning points of the stairs here as the center, theoretically, four perpendicr lines can be made. Judging from the way these staff are walking, it seems to be true. The design of stairs that project a four-dimensional space into a three-dimensional space. Was the former curator¡­ this amazing?¡± Seeing Han Dong in thought.
Dumps asked curiously: ¡°Nichs, do you have a certain understanding of multi-dimensional space?¡± ¡°I only know a bit about the concept, I can¡¯t say I really understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already mighty impressive¡­ ¡®Spatial Studies¡¯ is much harder than conventional magic studies. Even the entry-level spatial studies can filter out 99% of apprentice knights, and subsequent learning is even more difficult.
It¡¯s been a long time since the Holy Cityst saw a team leader-level spatial mage. I am currently taking time to study ¡®Spatial studies¡¯.¡± There seemed to be some hidden meaning in Dumps¡¯ words. Curious, Han Dong asked: ¡°Well, aren¡¯t there some beings in the Fate Space who are proficient in spatial abilities?¡± ¡°They¡¯re simply born with some intersection with multi-dimensional space, which doesn¡¯t exactly mean they¡¯re proficient. The spatial abilities they carry are granted, not self-learned¡­ Most of them can¡¯t understand the underlying principles.¡± A genuinely adept spatial mage is virtually unkible and is a high-level being. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t keep Lady Hera waiting for too long.¡± The moment Han Dong stepped on the stairs, he felt the originally normal library hall ¡®fold¡¯ up. A seemingly simple staircase could easily span arge distance, and could easily ess any area of the library building. Continuously folding back and proceeding vertically. A diagonally-hanging staircase on the wall led to the [Third Reading Room] Once one entered a room within the Main Library Building. The interior immediately returned to a normal three-dimensional space structure. About ten meters tall, the library reading room had over ten pairs of white gloves ¡®autonomously¡¯ arranging books here and responsible for the cleaning work.
Some senior students were using their precious time studying here. Under Dumps¡¯ guidance, they found Lady Hera in the deepest part of the reading room. A blond beauty with sses, had a star¡¯s charisma, and looked about thirty-five years old from her appearance. But her figure and skin texture could definitelypete with models in their early twenties. ¡°Oh¡­ you are Mr. ck White¡¯s student? Follow me.¡± Hera activated a special switch, opened a secret staircase to the private office belonging to the Vice Principal. ¡°Sit.¡± Lady Hera deliberately had Dumps sit next to her, so she could prop her long legs on hisp. As for Han Dong, he sat on the guest sofa. ¡°I heard you want to minor in [Library]? Have you invested the relevant points yet?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ve already invested 3 points.¡± Hera was a little surprised, she thought Han Dong would inquire about feasibility before investing, but he had already invested the crucial 3 points. ¡°Oh!? Three points¡­ not bad! Are you nning to mainly study in the Mysterious Department in the future, or are you going to spend most of your time in our library?¡±
This question required careful consideration before answering. ¡°I will give attention to both, but because the library start was toote, I will try to stay in the [Library] to study in the early stage.¡± Hera¡¯s expression was rtively indifferent to Han Dong¡¯s response. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Dumps asking me to ¡®shelter¡¯ you ¡­ No teacher in the library would touch the hot potato that you are. You need to know, although a double major isn¡¯tpletely prohibited, it¡¯s also not exactly encouraged. Because students end up scattering their Fate Points and energy due to double major, resulting in many failing the basic knight tests. If you want to learn under me as a formal student, there are two conditions.¡± ¡°Please speak, Vice President Hera.¡± ¡°Firstly, if you are truly capable, you can develop a unique talent tree like the ¡®Great gue Chief¡¯. You need to state that I am your only tutor for your minor at the Knight¡¯s Commendation Ceremony, and that during your study of library knowledge, I have provided a great deal of help. Secondly, the long-term pass I applied for you only means that you are a ¡®visiting schr¡¯. Compared to the students within our department, your rights will be somewhat limited. However, since you get along so well with Dumps, you can ask him for help with things that you can¡¯t do. I heard that Mr. ck White thinks highly of you, it¡¯s a good thing for you tomunicate more with Dumps privately.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡±
In fact, Lady Hera¡¯s requirements are simple. She won¡¯t give Han Dong proper credentials, but he can secretly study in the library. If he achieves something in the future, he must say that he is deeply indebted to the library, granting that he is an apprentice knight cultivated jointly by the Mysterious Department and the Library. However, it¡¯s already a very decent result for Han Dong to get a long-term pass, and he can slowly consider subsequent matters. Chapter 360: 360 Chapter 360: 360 ¡°Ah¡­ a little more to the inside!¡± Just as Han Dong agreed to study in the library as a ¡®visiting schr¡¯, Lady Hera blushed slightly, making a sound that sparks one¡¯s imagination. The reason for this was because Dumps was massaging the deputy curator¡¯s calf with his unique finger method. A feeling simr to being continuously electrified spread from the calf muscles, it was immensely satisfying. Hera instantly changed her expression and asked seriously, ¡°Ahem¡­ Nichs, what is your major in Mysticism?¡± ¡°Major in gue, with a little proficiency in Witchcraft.¡± Hera disyed an expression of contempt. ¡°Witchcraft, an inferior spell that requires a physical medium for activation, relies on Dark Magic and biological secrets as a foundation, trying to stand on the same level with magic¡­ It is, after all, just a narrow and highly restrictive spell. However, Witchcraft and Magic do have somemon grounds. Generally, students in our department will go through very rigorous and detailed testing devices to confirm their ¡®Magic Affinity¡¯ and ¡®Attribute Bias¡¯ when they enroll. You could perform your Witchcraft once, and I¡¯ll use it as a standard to judge your foundation and future learning direction.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± The so-called Witchcraft from Han Dong was merely the release of Seed Energy in the form of a crow. In the ¡°Strange Tales¡± incident, where this kind of Witchcraft was used in actualbat for the first time, it had a good effect. However¡­ The crows that Han Dong usually released all contained some attributes of the Crowman, which was equivalent to the Outside City Attributes. Currently, he could only hide the attributes of the Crowman and simply use the Seed Energy to release the crow. CAW! A pure ck crow emerged immediately from Han Dong¡¯s palm and flew towards Lady Hera. Buzz¡­ The crow, when it came about a meter close, hit an invisible magic shield. A wave of ck ripples spread on the surface and slowly dissipated, leaving only a few crow feathers drifting in the air. Hera stared at the rippling ck color, recalling the move just now, and fell into thought. ¡°Sister Hera¡­ his magic¡­ it¡¯s Dark magic, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dumps said next to her. ¡°No physical medium, directly constructed biomimetic magic¡­ Indeed falls under the category of ¡®Dark Magic¡¯. Kid, did you learn this from the witch in the depth of the swamp?¡± Han Dong quickly denied and exined: ¡°No¡­ I could say I realized it myself. At first, Mr. ck White gave me some properties of the ¡®crow¡¯. Thest time Dumps and I went out of the city to participate in an elite mission, we unexpectedly came into contact with a Crowman tribe. Various factors intertwined, making me think of merging the Seed Energy with crow traits, so as to disy this magic. It can either release a single crow to attack directly, or disperse and release arge number of crows to disrupt the enemy.¡± A self-taught wizard.
If Han Dong majored in the ¡®Library¡¯, Lady Hera would certainly list him as a key cultivation target. ¡°No wonder the Crow Prophet took a liking to you¡­ Indeed you have some abilities. Since you are proficient in Dark Magic, you can take these books and study them yourself. During self-study, you can go to any ssroom in my library to listen and learn as a ¡®visiting schr¡¯.
For some ces where you don¡¯t have enough permissions, you can ask Dumps for help. See me again in a month¡­ By then, I will conduct aprehensive review of you. If you qualify, I will take you directly to the realbat application of Basic Magic. You will be Dumps¡¯ realbat opponent. No one in the same grade can hold on for three minutes under Dumps¡­ I hope you can be a long-term sparring partner.¡± Three thick books were dropped into Han Dong¡¯s hands. Basic Magic Overview, Origins of Dark Magic, Prayers of Darkness and Light (Darkness). ¡°Ms. Hera, could I¡­ have another book rted to Alchemy?¡± ¡°Hmm? You major in a dual profession and want to dab in a minor? It seems like you have a lot of time¡­¡± However, seeing that the Crow magic disyed by Han Dong has a high degree ofpletion, Hera, with a wave of her hand, sent a book called Pyramid ¨C The Foundation of Alchemy to Han Dong. ¡°Remember, the study of the minor must be done after you finish learning your major. If you want money, wait until you can, like the Great gue Chief,bine two seeds to grow a unique Talent Tree. You will naturally gain the attention of the Holy City, and argemission will be credited to your ount every month.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just very interested in ¡®Alchemy¡¯¡­ I want to try to understand it.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it today. Dumps and I still have some ¡®things¡¯ to do, you can go back yourself¡­ Of course, you are free to wander around the library.¡± With that said, This deputy curator, not caring about Han Dong¡¯s gaze at all, immediately signaled with her finger for Dumps to massage other parts of her body. To her surprise, Dumps refused and moved her long leg that was resting on him away. ¡°Sister Hera, I am a bit tired today¡­ Besides, my friend just came to the library, I need to see him off. We can continue the massage next time.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± This conversation was a bit surprising to Han Dong. Dumps was even more cunning than Han Dong had expected¡­ It seemed that through the means of ¡®retreat to lure the enemy in¡¯, he had reached a ¡®level-ying rtionship¡¯ privately with the lofty deputy curator. Watching the handsome young man walking from the side, Han Dong chuckled to himself. ¡­ Exiting from the Main Library Building,
¡°This is a detailed map of the library, it marks the buildings and special areas where permission is required to enter¡­ and this is a note that I made when I just came to the library, you can read it. It should save you a lot of detours.¡± Dumps was so enthusiastic that Han Dong felt ufortable. Out of habit, Dumps¡¯ arm was somehow resting on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, making them appear quite intimate. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find ¡®same kind¡¯ in the Holy City¡­ let alone a fellow student like you, moreover we¡¯ve been through life and death together outside the city.¡± ¡°What about Mia?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an Insect Attach, a special student who passively contacts with the outside city¡­ while you and I take the initiative to contact with the outside city. Whening to the library in the future, feel free to ask me if you need anything, don¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dumps slowly brought his lips to Han Dong¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°By the way, you should be leaving town in the near future, right? Can you bring me with you?¡± No one knew about the manor, Han Dong hadn¡¯t mentioned it to anyone.
Dumps asked like this, causing Han Dong¡¯s eyes to change slightly. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t deny it, as Han Dong nodded he said a condition: ¡°Okay, but¡­ you have to meet Mr. ck White, after all, the means I use to leave the city relies on Mr. ck White¡¯s private carriage.¡± ¡°Not a problem.¡± As long as Dumps could meet with Mr. ck White, the ¡®safety issue¡¯ would be examined by Mr. White¡­ If Mr. ck White thought it was okay, then Han Dong at least wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of leaks. It¡¯s always good to be prepared. Chapter 361: 361: Advancement Chapter 361: Advancement The carriage etched with dark gold crow carvings. Three horses covered in ck mist to draw it forward. Only one man in the Holy City had such a carriage, that could leave the city without inspection. ¡°Mr. ck White¡¯s real status within the Holy City far surpasses the Head of the Division plus a Chief of Staff of the gue Knights. He truly is the recognized ¡®prophet¡¯. It is estimated that Mr. ck White, through astrology, solves a quarter of the yearly workload of the Thirteen Knight Orders. Forewarning is really all-important.¡± Inside the carriage. Dumps and Han Dong sat facing each other. He had received permission from Mr. ck White to join Han Dong on a trip outside the city. However, Dumps wouldn¡¯t follow Han Dong to Stuart Manor, but would disembark midway.
In this way, all of Han Dong¡¯s worries were alleviated. After all, Han Dong did not want anyone to know the secrets about the Manor. The trip outside the city was pre-set for 108 hours. Once the time is up, they meet up in the location where Dumps disembark, and return to the city together. ¡°Dumps, where are you going?¡± Han Dong asked. With his pinky slightly tilting the bangs hanging on his eye-brows, Dumps whispered: ¡°To a ce where I can train my ¡®Fingers¡¯. I haven¡¯t been able to find a way to get out of the city without suspicion for quite a long time. Thanks to you this time.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Since I leave the city quite frequently, you can tell me whenever you need to go.¡± As long as it didn¡¯t involve the secrets of the Manor, Han Dong was okay with taking Dumps along with him¡­ not to mention, the two had a mutually beneficial rtionship. The carriage took apletely different route than usual. As per Dumps¡¯s request, the carriage crossed the forest and arrived at the edge of a cliff several hundred meters high. At the edge of the cliff, where there should¡¯ve been nothing, there was a ck Stone House, mysteriously built using sharply spiked ck stones. On the spikes of the ck stones, many ¡®strings of fingers¡¯ were hung. Clearly, this ck Stone House was precisely for picking up Dumps. Actively picking up. Which shows that Dumps¡¯s status outside the city was not inferior to his status inside the city. If one was to trace it back to the source, they might find a rather terrifying background. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll meet again in three days.¡±
After waiving goodbye, Dumps instantly entered the ck Stone House standing on the edge of the cliff. For a moment, the entire house began shaking, then it detachedpletely from the cliff¡­ Upon closer inspection. The bottom of the ck Stone House had grown two legs as tall as the cliff. Its leg surface simrly grew ck, spike-like ¡®leg hairs¡¯, carrying the ck stone house slowly away.
¡°Dumps Martin¡­ He has quite a deep background.¡± Without wasting too much time. The carriage immediately headed towards the Manor. ¡­¡­. Caw Caw Caw! Two crowman elders flew out of the castle to greet Han Dong. ¡°Congrattions on securing your precious treasure!¡± ¡°Also congrattions on your increase in power!¡± These crowmen, who had reached the level of ¡®demon¡¯, had amazing observation skills. They could see the aura of a treasure emanating from Han Dong¡­ especially a particrly dazzling light source, that made these crowmen, who had been living in the dark outside the city, a bit wary. ¡°I will be living in the Manor for four days, I might ask for your help with some knowledge about ¡®Crow Magic¡¯.¡± The Crowman elder bowed slightly, ¡°Caw~ we¡¯ll fulfill any request.¡± ¡°Oh, and¡­¡± Han Dong immediately removed his gloves.
Instantly transforming into Duo Zeya. Butpared to before, Duo Zeya¡¯s condition seemed quite odd. In the world of Strange Tales, Duo Zeya had merged with Han Dong several times, and also been nourished by the essence of the Faceless Head Skull, it had battled powerful Strange Tales during this fusion period. Duo Zeya was now in a state of ¡®Meditation¡¯. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s about to advance¡­ Please allow me to take Duo Zeya back to the castle! After all, it represents our crowman tribe and is always at your side, protecting you. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes in the process of its advancement.¡± ¡°Can I observe the advancement process?¡± ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± Han Dong was also quite curious about the advancement process of the crowmen. He immediately followed the elders to the castle. The grand castle, which used to have aplex design and many different zones, had been remodeled by the elders, turning most of the first floor¡¯s walls into an open hall, adorned with vine and branch decorations. Duo Zeya was ced in the center of the hall, within a formation created mainly from skull, ck water, and branches materials. It was visible to the naked eye that Duo Zeya in a meditative state was absorbing energy from the formation. In a short while, a phenomenon of flesh squirming appeared at its neck¡­it was about to grow a second head.
A crowman elder exined on the side: ¡°We crowmen lean towards the ¡®Wizard¡¯, and advancement mainly manifests in the ¡®brain domain¡¯¡­ so from the outside, it mainly shows on the head. The formation of two heads will allow Duo Zeya to store more dark energy, and while enhancing its thinking, it will allow it to format spells inside its head more easily. When the timees for a deep pact with you again, it will be able to provide even greater power.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Duo Zeya is quite useful. Speaking of which, will the formation of the second head also bring about a second consciousness?¡± ¡°No. An additional head is just a manifestation of the expansion of the ¡®brain domain¡¯, the consciousness is still only one¡­ we crowmen are low-rank beings, we can¡¯tpare to your brain.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± With the formation of Duo Zeya¡¯s second head. Its body¡¯s feathers grew much more fuller, shiny, and ck. ¡°Caw! Sir¡­thank you!¡± Due to the formation of the second head, Duo Zeya¡¯snguage ability was basically perfected, and it could speak an ented, stuttering tongue. However, from Duo Zeya¡¯s gaze, it seemed to still have a bit of timidness. Bing stronger did not change its weak personality. ¡°Rarely do you return to the tribe, so for these few days feel free to do what you like in the Manor.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to me¡­ I¡¯m going to the underground area first.¡± Han Dong instantly took a secret path within the castle that had been preserved, and like sliding down a slide, directly arrived at the core experimental zone underground. On prior visits to the Manor, Swollen Doctor always came to greet him. Today, there was no movement. ¡°Oh¡­theb¡¯s construction is basicallypleted. But, the Doctor¡¯s aesthetic style is somewhat ¡®dangerous¡¯¡­ Speaking of which, where is the Doctor?¡± While walking in theb area styled like ¡®brain neurons¡¯, he saw no sign of the Doctor. However¡­ A piece of craftsmanship not far away caught Han Dong¡¯s attention. The surface was connected with various pipes and metal wires and the interior was embedded with gears and small hydraulic devices. ¡°This is¡­a brain?¡± Chapter 362: 362: Laboratory Situation Chapter 362: Laboratory Situation A brain as delicate as a craftwork, its size is about the size of a fat man¡¯s body. The gears embedded inside, the hydraulic devices, and some of the metallic structures remind Han Dong of the body construction of the former Great Lord, Stuart. In truth, Han Dong himself is also very curious about where the set of metal driving devices in the body of the Great Lord, a ghoul,es from. He did not find any rted information in the research of the Swollen Doctor. Like Han Dong, the Swollen Doctor is skilled in the study of biological entities. He knows nothing about Metallic Endoskeletal Power Drive Systems. When Han Dong approached this giant brain, he immediately sensed a familiar smell. ¡°Could this be¡­¡± About half an hour of waiting. The slowly rotating gears inside the brain gradually stop. The tube for delivering oxygen and nutrient fluids separates from the brainyer. Contaminating tentacles sprouted on the surface of the brain immediately,bining with the body soaked in a solution nearby.
A new body, simr to a ¡°Frankenstein,¡± was used to carry this brain. Not only has the size of the brain increased, but it has also added metal structures inside. The load has greatly increased, and the original body is no longer suitable. A huge and swollen skull wraps around this brain, and the surface of the scalp is reinforced with several metal nuts. ¡°My Lord! You¡¯re here!¡± The moment the Swollen Doctor opened his eyes, he immediately knelt down. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The Swollen Doctor immediately exined: ¡°My Lord, a while ago when I was expanding theb, I identally found a few fragments of the [Great Lord] in the depths of the manor ruins¡­I tried to incorporate the metal frame structure from the ¡®M.O.¡¯ into my brain. Unexpectedly, it easily merged and caused great changes in my brain in a short period of time! I sense a vague sign of a potential evolution towards [demon].¡± Han Dong is also pleased with the growth of the Swollen Doctor. ¡°Oh? You said that the Great Lord¡¯s metal drive structurees from that old king?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡­The manor is just a small, insignificant territory within the Old King¡¯s vast domain. But as the keeper of thend deed, the Great Lord also received some blessings from the Old King. This metallic skeleton is one of the main blessings.¡± The Swollen Doctor was extremely excited when discussing this matter, as he had realized a huge improvement due to it. ¡°Since this is an artefact of the ¡®M.O.¡¯, are you sure you should be using it at will?¡± ¡°I have conducted relevant detection via the signal device beforehand. This kind of metal remnant no longer has any signs of energy dissipation.¡± ¡°My Lord, the Life Laboratory and the production workshop have been basically set up¡­ Would you like a tour?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
All the way. Han Dong inspected every detail, including the caliber of each pipeline, the shape and de count of the paddle, the humidity control of the environment, as well as issues rted to concentration detection. He raised various questions. The Swollen Doctor recorded them all. Several hourster, he filled a notebook.
¡°My Lord¡­aren¡¯t you only in your twenties?¡± The doctor was sweating and curious about what the envoy¡¯s previous upation was, as he didn¡¯t expect his newly builtb to be questioned so thoroughly. The meticulousness of Han Dong was learned during his PhD studies. Biological reactions are based on enzymes. The natural catalysts of organisms have very strict requirements for the external environment¡­ Therefore, every step of the biological experiment needs to consider various details. ¡°Details determine the yield as well as the quality of output. You need to pay close attention to all the details I¡¯ve mentioned¡­ Make me a list of needed materials and I¡¯ll provide them all at once.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°By the way, I have two things to give you.¡± The first is the cell essence extracted by Han Dong from the body of a death row inmate in the [Strange Tales] world. Han Dong doesn¡¯t n to use it himself. This type of cell essence, derived from human body, is more suitable for research. Experts could try to instill muscle characteristics simr to those of death row inmates into the body of a ghoul, and even introduce ¡®fighting techniques¡¯. The doctor carefully took the Petri dish, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to research it.¡± ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ve found you an assistant¡­ Can you use the ¡®Life Cultivator¡¯ in theb now?¡± ¡°Yes! Come with me.¡±
The Swollen Doctor led Han Dong to a separateboratory partition. In a room strewn with red fmentous material, there is a flesh pouch that can amodate a fully grown ghoul. Some of the inspiration for this device came from the [Mother], made using the Swollen Doctor¡¯s method to create Mother¡¯s structure, used for breeding life. Building it was naturally costly, and it took the Swollen Doctor a full month to build just this device. Han Dong took out the important props. The core crystal bead from the S-level Strange Tale ¨C [The Head Nurse], and the cell essence that had been cultured for a day (now formed a cell colony and has strong differentiation capability). The Swollen Doctor took the cell colony in the petri dish and observed it through an optically-powered microscope he¡¯d made himself. ¡°They¡¯re all stem cells¡­ My Lord, where did you get these?¡± The cell essence extracted by Han Dong with a syringe is a set of stem cell groups with infinite potential. ¡°Can they form an individual?¡± ¡°If we have a core to stabilize it, of course¡­¡± ¡­¡­ With the burping of the pseudo-mother sac.
After two hours of body reconstruction. The nurse in the purple dress slipped out of the sac, her whole body sticky and slimy. The moment she opened her eyes. The Head Nurse stared at Han Dong angrily¡­ her memory still stuck in the lighthouse. Just as she wanted to attack Han Dong. Hum! A strong mental force acted on her whole body, and the newly born Head Nurse, still in a weak state, could not move. This was the doctor¡¯s power. At the same time. Feeling hostility and alien invasion. Hundreds of crowmen came to the underground area from different passages. Hundreds of ck eyes stared at the head nurse, scaring her so much that her whole body trembled uncontrobly and her fighting will faded instantly. The gaze of the Crowman Elder brought her more pressure than [Lamp Man] did. ¡°Lamp Man ¨C Kinoshita Souichiro is dead!
You have a choice. The first. Submit to me and work in theb with the doctor. I believe you can already feel that the body I¡¯ve rebuilt for you is much different than before. It¡¯s mixed with an attribute called ¡®contamination¡¯. If you perform well, I will give you a chance to grow. In future, you will break free from the fetters of the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ and be stronger than Lamp Man. Second. Reject the proposal, then you will be the fertilizer in the manor.¡± ¡°I, Sakurada Rina, am willing to follow my Lord!¡± The Head Nurse is not a creation of Kinoshita Souichiro, she is an independent individual. She only joined the Lighthouse¡¯s forces because Souichiro valued her a lot. Now, Souichiro is dead, but a stronger one values her. She immediately kneeled down, acknowledged Han Dong as her new master. Chapter 363: 363: The Plan for the Arm Chapter 363: The n for the Arm The matters in theb were settled. In the remaining four days. The elders treated Han Dong with the highest level of hospitality. Firstly, they arranged for a clean humanpatible room in the castle, apanied by three meticulously selected female crows to serve Han Dong¡¯s every need. The so-called meticulous selection was also based on human standards. The bodies of the three female crows were all considered perfect, only¡­ they couldn¡¯t change their heads, which were still crow¡¯s heads. In the end, Han Dong ¡®dismissed¡¯ these female crows and instead recruited Duo Zeya to assist him. Every minute outside the city was extremely precious, and Han Dong nned to use this time to study crow magic. Han Dong asked the crow elder to be his private tutor during these four days, learning a type of primitive ck magic originated from the crow tribe. As for the introductory magic book given by Lady Hera, he would slowly read it when he returned to the city. When there was only half a day left.
Han Dong, who had mastered all the basic knowledge, always felt an ¡®obstruction¡¯ when casting crow magic. When he tried his best, a feeling of weakness would spread all over his body. ¡°The Ghoul Arm was originally inclined towards ¡®brute force¡¯. Besides, as the ghoul was formed in the graveyard, it carries a slight quality of gue¡­ More suitable for closebat and gue studies, not for casting magic. With this extra minor subject providing a 100-point upper limit value for me to use, I must find an arm with magic affinity. Moreover, I need an arm of sufficiently high quality for long-term use. The acquisition of the G-virusst time was because I had the ¡®Fate Card¡¯ to filter and choose from low-difficulty movies, directly choosing the rtively easy ¡°Biohazard¡±. But this time the Fate Card cannot be directly identified. Also, the limb that I need muste from a high-difficulty instance¡­ perhaps even a knight-level Fate Space. Choosing an arm is indeed a big problem.¡± Han Dong had considered asking the crow elder to cut off an arm and give it to himself. The arm of an elder, an [alien] level creature, must be powerful¡­ but it has limitations. What Han Dong wants is an arm that can fully control magic, but the main properties of the crow elder¡¯s arm lean towards witchcraft and ancient crow magic¡­ not what Han Dong wants. Moreover, the time outside the city is about to end, leaving no time to search for other [Demon]s that master the dark magic series. On the other hand, [Demon]s are rare and scattered. It¡¯s not easy to find a demon that specializes in ck magic. As for the ¡®Clown¡¯s arm¡¯, it leans more towards physics. Its analysis shows that its ¡®magic control value¡¯ is only E-ss. ¡°The only way to get an ideal arm for controlling magic in a short period is¡­ to buy! The industry chain in the manor has not yet been formed, let alone building aplete trade chain¡­ It still takes some time to make money from the manor. Can¡¯t buy much with the cash I have. I have to make use of human resources. Whoever lends me money is my dear brother!¡± ¡­
Four days passed. The carriage that departed from the manor arrived at the pre-arranged cliffside. [ck Stone House] had arrived early. When Dumps came out,pared to four days ago, there was some hard-to-hide fatigue in his handsome face.
As soon as he got on the carriage. Han Dong stretched out his hand directly. ¡°Dumps, can you lend me some money.¡± When it came to money. Han Dong first thought of Dumps, who once invited Han Dong and the others to stay in a high-end hotel. It seemed that a clever and willing youngster like Dumps would have made quite a lot of money through the unique finger method in the Holy City. He might even have a unique ¡®massage industry chain¡¯ in private. ¡°Is ten thousand copper coins enough?¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Before Han Dong gave a specific number, who would have thought that Dumps proposed a five-digit number right out of the gate¡­ ¡°I can only take 10,000 copper coins out of my little treasury for now. If that¡¯s not enough, I need to make some arrangements. After a week, I can lend you at least 30,000.¡± Just thinking about all the ten thousand copper coins being credited to Dumps¡¯ ount just from a few flicks of his hand in school made Han Dong¡¯s spirits lift. Thinking again about the undergroundboratory in the manor that requires a long time to get ready, the expenditure of manpower and resources for remodeling, and the fact that the industrial chain hasn¡¯t been set up yet, Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit upset. Sometimes, the gap between people is just that big.
¡°10,000 is enough¡­¡± 10,000 copper coins is already arge sum in the Holy City. It¡¯s more than enough to buy a high-quality piece of equipment. Only ¡®Unique¡¯ and above quality finished equipment often has a price without a market, but the materials are avable. ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll transfer it directly to your ¡®treasury¡¯ when I get back to the city!¡± Dumps didn¡¯t ask what Han Dong was going to do and readily lent him the money. ¡°Thank you, I will pay you back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯m not short of money. Just use it¡­ Speaking of which, I barely got any sleep these days. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± As soon as Dumps sat down in the carriage, his eyelids began to twitch and he went straight to sleep after his words. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ The money is ready. Now the rest is to ¡®exchange it for equivalent value¡¯. Because of the existence of the ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯, Han Dong could bring ¡®living things¡¯ directly from the Fate Space back to reality.
Other knights entering the Fate Space, on the other hand, need to consume points to bring ¡®living creatures¡¯ back to reality, orpletely enve them, allowing the system to determine that the ¡®living things¡¯ belong entirely to the participants of fate, and they can also bring them back normally. Except for professions like necromancers and stitchers. Living creatures in the World of Fate are valuable for most knights¡­ Single limbs such as an arm or a leg are no different from trash. Han Dong first went to the market. Among the dazzling array of goods, he only found two arms that came from the Fate Space. One of them hadpletely lost its vitality as it had been soaked in formalin solution for too long. The other one is nothing but a monster arm from ¡°Alien¡±. It has no extra features except for hardness and corrosion resistance. ¡°I can only¡­ preorder.¡± ¡­¡­ Holy Knights Group. A certain ¡®messenger¡¯ passed through the holy corridor carved with a mural of the Saint Girl, to an open inner courtyard. A blonde female knight in bright silver armor was practicing her striking ability here. ¡°Knight Silist, you have a visitor.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? I don¡¯t see anyone unless they¡¯re at least a toon leader.¡± ¡°He just asked you to look at the wind-up device. It seems like he has a message for you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Vino Silist, who temporarily stopped her training, picked up the wind-up device left aside. Through the embedded magic array, a voice message was transmitted. ¡°Are you free? I have something to discuss with you.¡± Silist immediately stopped her training for the day, tidied up her hair, and immediately went to the gate. Chapter 364: 364: Breaking the Breed Chapter 364: Breaking the Breed Silver armored and blonde. When Knight Silist stepped out of the gate, a divine presence carrying a significant pressure immediately radiated out. However, Han Dong standing at the door was not affected at all. ¡°Vino, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Vino put her hands across her chest, quite dissatisfied with Han Dong for not seeking her out for a long time: ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time ¡­ I thought you had found a little girlfriend in the Mysterious Department andpletely forgot about me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a teammate. I came this time because there¡¯s something I want to ask for your help with¡­ Do you know if Vino will be going to the Fate Space soon?¡± ¡°After a month.¡± ¡°Could Vino help me keep an eye on the magical life in the Fate Space, preferably a humanoid type ¡­ if possible, cut an intact arm and bring it back to me.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for my own use ¡­ Of course, if there are no magical lives, forget about it. If Vino¡¯s team can bring me back an arm that meets my requirements, I am willing to pay 5000 copper coins to purchase it.
Please make sure to ensure the ¡®freshness issue¡¯ of the arm.¡± In fact, besides seeking out Silist, Han Dong also specially asked Mr. ck White, borrowing the identity of a stitcher from Mysticism, to offer a high price of 5000 copper coins in the market, purchasing the arms of Fate Monsters. It must meet the three criteria of ¡®magic affinity¡¯, ¡®humanoid¡¯ and ¡®left arm¡¯. The knight squads that will go to the Fate Space soon will naturally pay attention after learning about the purchase information ¡­ it¡¯s always good to make some money on the side. ¡°5000 copper coins?¡± Vino was surprised, after all, as a formal knight, it would take several years to save up 5000 copper coins just relying on the ¡®sry¡¯ paid by the Knight Regiment, without taking any money from her own home. ¡°This is not a small amount of money, although finished equipment is rarely sold, but it is enough for you to buy some rare materials to build good equipment. Where did you get all this money from?¡± ¡°I borrowed it from a friend, I currently urgently need a magic arm.¡± ¡°I will keep an eye out for you ¡­ if the target needs to be killed in the first ce, it is easy to bring back an arm.¡± The meaning of Knight Vino was clear, if she brings it back, she doesn¡¯t need Han Dong¡¯s money. ¡°Thank you, Vino.¡± ¡°Do you need me to spread the news?¡± ¡°Appreciate it ¡­ By the way, do you have time, Vino? I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Wait for me to change my clothes.¡± Vino Silist has been preparing for the ¡®Fate Space¡¯ to take ce a monthter, with training upying a lot of her time ¡­ Even if the toon leader came to invite her to attend any event or invite her to dinner, she would directly refuse. But¡­ Han Dong is different. After experiencing the [Writer Incident] at the Cass Family, Vino¡¯s attitude towards Han Dong was quite special. ¡­¡­
In the restaurant. ¡°By the way, do you know what¡¯s going on with Cass, Vino? I heard that Cass is undergoing some ¡®special training¡¯.¡± ¡°Cass Martini? This kid has received an above-average evaluation in intensive training twice in a row and was selected as an outstanding student by the Cross Crusader and has been picked up by the Knight Regiment ahead of time. ording to the general rule, he might be at a secret stronghold outside the city with other outstanding students from other departments, undergoing ¡®pre-Breaking Seed¡¯ training.¡±
¡°Elite students training outside the city ¡­ Yes! Speaking of which, what is the process of the ¡®Breaking Seed¡¯? ¡± Han Dong was always curious about how to let the seed in his brain sprout after being allocated 5 points for the major upation ¡­ how exactly is the so-called Breaking Seed carried out. How to break the necessary seed shell to stimte the growth of the seedling within. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Crow Prophet tell you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°[Breaking Seed] is crucial to a knight¡¯s future¡­ The precondition for breaking the seed is to single-handedly kill a life from outside the city. ¡®Corrupt the blood, break the gift seed¡¯.¡± ¡°Single-handedly kill a life outside the city? Aren¡¯t seeds originating from Fate Space? I thought I¡¯d go into the World of Fate and experience a special [Breaking Seed Event].¡± ¡°Fate Space can impartially grant us humans hope¡¯s light, to fight against creatures outside of the city¡­[Breaking Seed] is an examination phase, only those new knights who can break the seed are worthy of continuous cultivation by fate.¡± Han Dong nodded, ¡°I see¡­ it¡¯s because humans were driven to desperation by creatures outside the city that the Door of Fate would open. By the way, can ordinary monsters, evil creatures, be killed as well?¡± In Han Dong¡¯s view, killing a low-rank creature from outside the city was not a difficult task¡­ Han Dong had also defeated quite a few family executives in Stuart Manor. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple¡­
[Breaking Seed] usually involves three steps ¨C searching, battle alone, and opening the seed. The first step of searching is crucial. You must find a ¡®rare¡¯, ¡®strong¡¯, and as patible with you as possible¡¯ creature from outside the city. If the creature from outside the city is too weak, or does not match the traits of the knight, The Talent Tree that grows out of the final breaking seed will be severely restricted. This knight is destined to have little prospect of development and may even fail to obtain the status of a knight. During breaking seed, the creature from outside the city that was killed will be recorded as crucial information in one¡¯s personal archive,rgely determining the future development path of the knight.¡± ¡°What was the creature you killed to break your seed, Vino?¡± Han Dong asked curiously. ¡°A ¡®Father of Sin Punishment¡¯ just one step away from bing a demon. Back then, I borrowed some ¡®family¡¯ background, trekked over a hundred kilometers through the forest area, found the ¡®Albelo Cathedral Ruins¡¯, also known as the Fallen Cathedral, where many fallen monks gathered. After spending half a year camping out and searching, I finally found a solitary ¡®Father of Sin Punishment¡¯. After sessfully killing it, I broke the seed and formed a Talent Tree that was very suitable for me¡­ allowing me to continue down the path of the ¡®Holy Church Army¡¯.¡± ¡°Half a year?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Half a year is considered long, but some apprentice knights spend even more time. After all, the Academy provides the entire fourth academic year for students to attempt the [Breaking Seed].
Once you seed in breaking the seed, you can participate in the ¡®Knight Selection¡¯ at the graduation ceremony.¡± Han Dong nodded thoughtfully. In other words, Han Dong, who is just starting his second year of university, still has two years to saturate[Mysticism]and the[Library]. Han Dong continued to ask: ¡°What if I were to kill a demon?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Evil creatures on the verge of bing demons, monsters, Different People and real demons are entirely different stories. Out of a thousand creatures that have reached their limit, there might be one that could genuinely evolve into a[Demon]. A mere apprentice knight who has not broken his seed, wanting to challenge a[Demon]on his own¡­ You¡¯re oversimplifying creatures from outside the city. A year ago, we killed a ¡®Fallen¡¯ named Bei Ke in the underground area of the Becker family¡­ But Bei Ke was not able to unleash 100% of the demon¡¯s power yet, or it would have been more difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Has anyone in Holy City ever managed to do that?¡± When asked by Han Dong, Vino felt an instant p in the face, as there were truly mythical figures in history who had broken their seed by killing a demon. ¡°The recently returned ¡®Alex, Death God¡¯, leader of the[Terminal Knight Regiment] was one such who broke his seed by killing a demon¡­¡±
Chapter 365: Unexpected Trade Chapter 365: Unexpected Trade ¡°Death God¡­¡± Whenever this person was mentioned, an image of a man riding a skeleton warhorse and holding arge sickle would emerge in Han Dong¡¯s mind. After all, Han Dong witnessed this epic scene up close while on the runaway carriage. Knight Vino cleared her throat, ¡°Eh hem, Captain Alex was born closely associated with death, and he has been universally recognized as the number one in the academy, and his strength has reached the level of a regr knight. Speaking of which, you¡¯re not thinking of¡­ challenging the demon, are you?¡± ¡°Ha ha? I was just curious and wanted to ask, I¡¯m still two years away from [Breaking Seed].¡± burst Han Dong intoughter. In reality, he had already begin to n for [Breaking Seed] in his mind. By then, Han Dong will make use of his ¡°manor¡± to order the crowmen to fully find a demon suitable for himself to finish [Breaking Seed]. After all, this is rted to the formation and future development of the Talent Tree, Han Dong will need to do his best. Vino tapped the center of Han Dong¡¯s forehead gently with a clean spoon in her hand, ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about¡­By the way, have you nned in advance about joining the Knight Regiment? With your talent, you should be able to join the Knight Regiment in preparation, and you can start the orthodox knight training one year in advance.¡± ¡°Is Vino trying to poach me? Ha ha¡­ I mean, surely the Holy Knights Group wouldn¡¯t want someone like me.¡± The two hadn¡¯t seen each other in several months. Indeed,pared to the past, Han Dong gave off a slightly darker aura¡­ the Holy Knights Group would never ept someone like him. ¡°What do we need you for? I was just asking if you have thought about it.¡± ¡°After all, I follow Mr. ck White, so there¡¯s a good chance I¡¯ll join the gue Knights¡­ but of course, there might be other options.¡± Just then, Knight Vino extended an early olive branch. ¡°Ahem¡­ when you be a formal knight, you¡¯ll often have ¡®investigation tasks¡¯ to undertake. I¡¯m reserving a spot for you in my action squad in advance. I¡¯m one of the few omnipotent knights who can withstand attacks and provide enhancement attributes¡­ Our team only epts elites.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong smiled slightly, as he naturally epted it in advance. However, this is at least two years in the future¡­ It¡¯s normal for the agreement to change. ¡­¡­ Since he had already exined the issue about the ¡®arm¡¯, Han Dong no longer thought about it and waited for the delivery. In a month¡¯s time, Deputy Curator Lady Hera still has to check Han Dong¡¯s progress in magic learning. In the meantime, Han Dong would stay in the [Library] as a visiting schr for a long period, with the majority of the early stage spent reading the entry-level books given by Lady Hera. After understanding the basic theory of magic, Han Dong began to attend lectures in various ssrooms. While keeping his eyes on the teacher, he kept taking notes. It felt like he was back in his university days. After ss, Han Dong would also pester the teacher to ask some very tricky and weird questions. Most of the time he would be ignored by the teachers, only a small portion of teachers would be willing to answer carefully. This waspletely different from studying in the Mysterious Department. There were no shortcuts to learning magic. One must understand the most basic knowledge of magic, Memorize every basic spell, and also understand the ¡®repulsion¡¯ between some spells to avoid bacshes during casting. It can only be built up through the most conventional methods such as memorizing, understanding, and digesting¡­ Unfortunately, Han Dong was quite adept at this. At the beginning, Han Dong cast a wide, trying to understand every type of magic. However, unlike Dumps, who has a ¡®golden finger¡¯ and could excel in all areas, he eventually found that the most suitable magic for him was still ¡°ck Magic¡±. The teacher in charge of the basic introductory teaching of ck magic also had a rather peculiar personality. Every time Han Dong went up to ask questions, he would be met with cold eyes. He didn¡¯t answer any questions from Han Dong, the ¡®visiting schr¡¯. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, during this study period. Thanks to the high bounty of 5,000 copper coins, three Knight Squads had made contact with Han Dong. Two of the arms came frommon magic entities in a Fate event, not belonging to the BOSS level¡­ Having nothing too special, Han Dong wouldn¡¯t naturally take them. However, one arm caught Han Dong¡¯s attention. It came from the world of ¡°Hell Baron,¡± from a disciple named Gregory E. Dyrus of the mage Merlin. A mage of fire and curse. Belonging to this Knight Squad, it was a hidden BOSS encountered when they were guided to Merlin¡¯s burial mountain due to an Excalibur clue triggered midway. Its power was rather formidable. The returned arm was frozen using an ice crystal; the me curse runes flowing on the surface of the arm could still be seen. Unfortunately¡­ Han Dong is not proficient in Fire Magic, or he would certainly buy this arm. ¡­¡­. There was one day left for the magic examination. Han Dong nned to spend the night sleeping a in the library using Dumps¡¯ authority. However, his mechanical watch received an anonymous message asking him to inspect the goods. The meeting was set in a pub in themercial street of the Knight Academy. It suggested to some extent that the other party might also be an apprentice knight who has not yet graduated¡­ Han Dong was initially not hopeful for this deal, as the arm he wanted had toe from a strong source. However, Han Dong had nothing to do today, and the school was not far away, so he agreed to the meeting. However. When Han Dong arrived at the pub and met the other party in the private room, he was slightly ¡®overwhelmed¡¯. ¡°Lucius, Lenze, and Jane¡­what a coincidence!¡± The ones who nned to trade with Han Dong were his old rivals¡­the special team that Han Dong had tricked during their knight¡¯s intensive training. These three people stood at the top of their ss of apprentice knights. In the months they hadn¡¯t seen each other, the three had all advanced into their senior year¡­and would bring about the ¡°Breaking Seed¡±. At present, the red-haired knight, infused with a vampire aura, ¡°Blood Knight-Lucius,¡± looked quite different from a few months ago. Moreover, today¡¯s Lucius has taken off his former deep red knight armor. He was dressed in deep red clothes made of high-quality silk. ¡°Congrattions on your sessful ¡®Breaking Seed¡¯, Lucius.¡± Han Dong immediately congratted, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. Sitting next to him was the apprentice of the undead, Lenze. Seeing Han Dong, he was irked, as he almost got killed by this guyst time¡­ In the end, he couldn¡¯t kill the Great Lord and get the reward he deserved. ¡°So it¡¯s you who posted the trading post!¡± ¡°Lenze, this is the academy area¡­ And we¡¯re here to trade.¡± After being scolded by Lucius, Lenze immediately held back his anger¡­ At the same time, the shadow squirming next to Han Dong was retracted back into Jane¡¯s body. Pat pat! Lucius pped his hands on the sofa next to him, indicating Han Dong to sit next to him. Between his deep red lips, a pair of sharp teeth were faintly visible. As soon as Han Dong sat down. An arm emanating with a blood-red aura gently rested on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder¡­ Lucius¡¯s arm was light and delicate, not like a man¡¯s arm at all. At the same time, a wooden box sealed with multiple curses was ced on the table. ¡°We want 8,000 copper coins for this arm¡­..I think it¡¯s worth the price.¡± Chapter 366: Hand of Undying Priest Chapter 366: Hand of Undying Priest Han Dong didn¡¯t care about the terrifying Evil Qi radiating from Lucius¡¯s body or the possibility of blood seeping into his skin. Nor did he mind the exorbitant price quoted. Staring at the wooden box on the table, sealed with an ancient spell and specks of sand clinging to it, Han Dong faintly caught a whiff of ¡®ck Magic¡¯. ¡°This is¡­¡± As Han Dong could not help reaching out to touch the wooden box, p! He was abruptly thwarted by the blood that popped up out of nowhere. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to touch it; this thing is quite dangerous¡­ Since it¡¯s a trade, we need to see the money before you can check the goods.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Dong decisively turned on the ¡®Treasury¡¯ function enclosed in the wind-up watch, revealing a storage of 10,000 copper coins. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you could get so much money¡­ If I¡¯d known earlier, I would have quoted 10,000 copper coins, the excess would then be the mental distresspensation you owe us.¡± ¡°Haha¡­can I check the goods first?¡± Han Dongughed awkwardly. ¡°Sure.¡± Before opening the wooden box, Lucius bit his finger, allowing threads of his vital blood to sprinkle the table. Under his control, the blood formed a solid external formation to restrain the arm within the box. At the same time, Jane, his senior sister, also manipted the shadows in the area, and Lunze summoned the death energy within his body, ready to assist in the restraint at any time. ¡­ Ka! As the wooden box was opened, a smattering of sand spiraled in the air, even forming a mini sand vortex. However, as the activation of the blood formation quickly suppressed the airborne sand, it fell on the table and was enveloped by the blood. Whaty in the wooden box was a ¡°mummified hand wrapped in wrinkled and partly decayed white bandages¡±. This bandage seemed to also serve as a form of sealing mechanism¡­ ¡°Let me briefly exin the origin of this hand. Firstly, there is absolutely no problem with this hand¡¯s ¡®freshness¡¯. It was separated from its main body only three days ago¡­ and it also possesses some self-consciousness.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong nodded, he could distinctly feel that the arm was ¡®alive¡¯. ¡°My team and I, having an appropriate Fate Card on hand and needing some props from the World of Fate, went into the Fate Space during the cooldown period, without needing any points. We encountered an event called ¡°The Mummy¡±. This handes from the high priest, Imhotep, who is sealed deep in Hamunaptra in this event.¡± ¡°What?!¡± In his previous life, Han Dong had naturally seen this ssic film, and it was counted as one of the peak works of fantasy movies at that time. This ancient Egyptian high priest suffered the fate of ¡®bug eaten¡¯ due to serious crimes, and eventually turned into a mummy that could bring about destructive disasters to the world¡­ In Han¡¯s eyes, this kind of film level is something only a soldier-level knight could possibly encounter, and he never expected that the newly broken Lucius would meet one. ¡°Did you kill the High Priest?¡± ¡°No¡­ Our mission wasn¡¯t to kill him, just to take away some important props. The constantly resurrecting High Priest would be constantly hindering us during this process. Whenever he sucked a tomb raider dry, he¡¯d recover part of his power. The Fate Event¡¯s [Speed up] settinges right at the moment when the High Priest fully recovers. We left right before he fully recovered, having just met the baseline requirement for the level¡­ after all, we weren¡¯t getting any points, so there was no big significance for a perfect clear. As long as we got what we wanted. This hand was perfectly severed by Jane when the High Priest Imhotep had just recovered to the ¡®Second Phase¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this arm.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t hesitate to give Lucius 8,000 copper coins directly through the portable transfer function of the ¡®Treasury¡¯. Ka! The wooden box was closed, and the arm was sealed again. ¡°It was a pleasure doing business.¡± Although there was indeed some friction between Han Dong and them. But after thest outing, Lucius immediately checked Han Dong¡¯s identity in private, eventually finding one person ¨C Mr. ck White. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to pick a fight with Han Dong in the academy. If Han Dong gave money and they didn¡¯t give the goods in this trade¡­ Mr. ck White would surely know at the first moment. Moreover, such an arm wasn¡¯t of much use for them to keep. Eight thousand copper coins were absolutely enough for Lucius to buy some precious materials to forge his equipment required for the Knight Stage. ¡°Thanks again, senior¡­¡± Han Dong, holding the wooden box, quickly left. The Necromancer apprentice, Lunze, was very angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly because of Lucius¡¯s presence. ¡°Captain, this little guy messed up our n back then. We could have gotten the invaluable ¡®Ghoul Medal¡¯¡­ but ended up with nothing and almost had an ident.¡± However, Lucius was not angry at all and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s our problem¡­ That¡¯s the price for underestimating someone and not being careful. Lunze, stop bothering this student after today. I was in close contact with him just now, he waspletely unaffected by my ¡®Evil Qi¡¯¡­ Moreover, I could sense quite a strange energy from his body which wouldn¡¯t let my blood prate normally.¡± Lunze was surprised, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you already break the breed?¡± ¡°This student of the Crow Prophet has more secrets hidden in his body than all of us can imagine¡­ I suspect, the ¡®Old King Incident¡¯st time has a direct connection with him. In any case, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. Split this money between the two of you, buy some necessary materials, and prepare well for [Breaking Seed].¡± ¡­ Han Dong, who left the bar, pletely forgot the oppressive feeling brought by Lucius and his people. With his full attention on the arm in the wooden box, he immediately hailed a luxury carriage to return to the Mysterious Department. Once he verifies the usability of the arm, Han Dong will carry out a ¡®qualitative¡¯ modification on his body tonight. ¡°It¡¯s really happening¡­ The High Priest of the Undying Priest, Imhotep, whose arm in the movie could bring great disasters to the world, was obtained just like that. This arm corresponds to the ck Magic that truly originates from Ancient Egypt! It¡¯s totally worth the price¡­ I¡¯ll repay Dumps¡¯ money in the future. The ¡®Iplete Substance¡¯ that was cut from Imhotep before his full recovery is more than enough for my current usage. On the contrary, I can¡¯t control the realplete arm at this time. Also, the Imhotep¡¯s mummy arm, which needs to be continuously perfected, indirectly suggests that this arm still has room for development, can be improved by meeting certain conditions, and even raise its quality¡­¡± During the journey, Han Dong kept the Little Demon Eye active to observe the surroundings of the coach, making sure no ident urred en route to the Mysterious Department. ¡°Most importantly¡­ why does this arm react to my head?¡± Chapter 367: 367 Yellow Sand Chapter 367: Yellow Sand When the carriage entered the Mysterious Department, shrouded by the Dark Moon, Han Dong finally felt at ease. This arm was too important to him. Moreover, Han Dong had never encountered a situation where a living creature in the Fate Space could react with his brain. ¡°Strange, why would a living creature in the Fate Space react with my brain? The formation of the Door of Fate gives humans a chance, endows humans with unimaginable strength to deal with life outside the city¡­ fate itself absolutely rejects ¡®life outside the city¡¯. This arm itself doesn¡¯t feel any ¡®contaminated¡¯ aura. But it has a subtle response with my brain¡­ Could it be rted to ¡®Imhotep¡¯s¡¯ origin or some attribute?¡± With doubts on his mind. Han Dong arrived at the Dark Moon Tower and immediately took the elevator to the top floor. However, as the elevator slowly rose. A shadow in the corner stirred.
Masked Jane revealed herself. Han Dong immediately turned sideways, face to face with Jane¡­but he didn¡¯t get ready for a fight, he knew very well that this was the Dark Moon Tower, and everything was under Mr. ck White¡¯s watch. Students of the Mysterious Department absolutely can¡¯t cause trouble here. ¡°What is it, Jane?¡± ¡°I am just curious what you¡¯re using this arm that you bought at a high price for¡­Your first mentor is Mrs. Pasha in the sewer, specializing in gue studies. Your second mentor is Mr. ck White. Neither of them has any rtion to suturing. Can you tell me?¡± Jane seems to ask out of curiosity, but actually she has other ideas¡­it seems she is particrly interested in this ¡®outstanding¡¯ junior. ¡°Would you believe if I said I self-studied suturing?¡± As Han Dong gave such a reply, he saw murderous intent in Jane¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hehe, just joking¡­ leave it as a secret between us, I hope you don¡¯t tell anyone. After this Fate Space, I will invest all my points in the second profession ¨C [Library]. I am currently minoring in magic, mainly involving the study of ck magic. The arm of [Undying Priest-Imhotep] is of great help to my studies¡­ moreover, I really did self-study some suturing, I am not lying to you.¡± ¡°Minoring? Are you trying to ruin your future?¡± Putting aside their enmity. Just from the perspective of talents, Jane thinks highly of Han Dong¡­but the schrship he has chosen makes no sense to her, not everyone is an aberration like the Great gue Chief. Wanting to merge tree species to derive a brand new Talent Tree is not a matter of effort and talents, it also requires opportunities and luck.
¡°I am just following my heart¡­ It¡¯s too soon to talk about ruining it.¡± ¡°I look forward to your performance two yearster.¡± Jane quickly disappeared into the shadows, leaving Han Dong helpless. This talented senior who can control the shadows can appear at his side at any time in the academy, which means she can appear at any time outside the academy.
She could even kill him while he is sleeping. He must keep his distance from her and never offend her. ¡­¡­.. [Stargazing Room] Mr. ck White naturally knows everything that happened. In anticipation of Han Dong¡¯s arrival, he had already prepared a secluded and spacious partition. Before bringing the arm into the biologicalboratory, Han Dong must ensure that this arm will not harm his brain. Therefore, he first ced the wooden box in the center of the room. [Book of Dead Spirit ¨C Eye Manuscript] Following Lucius¡¯s method. Before opening the box, Han Dong first drew a sealing formation. This kind of eye-formation with polluting properties is enough to suppress a hand arm separated from ¡°Imhotep¡±¡®s body. Double insurance.
Han Dong also asked Togu to appear, prepared to bind the arm with chains at any time. [Unboxing] The situation is simr to the previous instance. Yellow sand flies away, and a small sandstorm vortex forms in the partition. The formation is activated. Buzz! The yellow sand quickly disintegrates and falls. Gurgle gurgle! Eyes grow out on the floor, ceiling, even the exterior of the wooden box, and on the surface of the old bandages wrapped around the arm,pletely suppressing this arm. ¡°This self-conscious arm shouldn¡¯t have any freshness problem¡­ Let¡¯s unwrap the bandages and see.¡± Han Dong uses the ¡°G Arm¡± to remove the bandages. From the moment the index finger touches the bandage, there is an immediate throbbing pain, which then spreads from the fingertip. Upon close look, Han Dong¡¯s index finger was entirely ¡°sandified¡±¡­
¡°This!!¡± It¡¯s more troublesome than Han Dong expected. If the effects of sandification can¡¯t be ovee, the subsequent integration of the arm will be a problem. G virus trait activated. The finger immediately grows new flesh¡­ at the same time uses the currently known crow magic to counteract the effects of sandification. Gradually unraveling theyers of bandages. An mummified arm with less than 20% flesh coverage is revealed before Han Dong¡¯s eyes. There are traces of yellow sand flowing between the rotten flesh. Han Dong even catches sight of a ¡®scarab beetle¡¯ with a golden pattern on its shell, drilling in and out between the flesh. However, on closer observation, it will be apparent that the scarab beetle is not an individual lifeform but rather a magical creature formed by yellow sand¡­ it is a part of the abilities associated with this arm. ¡°So this is the arm of the undying priest¡­ I must take it back to the biologicalboratory and test its data.¡± As Han Dong pondered the level of danger¡­ A voice, seemingly that of his own brain¡¯s consciousness, resounded:
¡°The living creatures brought to the ¡®Portable Prison¡¯ will be suppressed by the prison and pose no threat.¡± With that reply, Han Dong made a resolute decision to take it back to theboratory. He removes the ¡°Clown¡¯s Arm¡± that was originally fixed on the scanner¡­ and carefully ces the arm from the wooden box on the detection device. ¡°Arm detection in progress, estimated time is 1 hour and 38 minutes¡­¡± The moreplex the structure of the limb, the longer the detection time. ¡­¡­ During the waiting period. Han Dong begins another necessary task, converting essence load. From the end of [The Return of the Clown (Surface Chapter)], Han Dong¡¯s cell load had reached its maximum limit (200), after which he had been constantly collecting cell essence. It includes essence extracted from the executives of Stuart Manor, and therge amount of cell essence obtained in the [Strange Tales] world. He advances to the ultra-clean workbench. Holding a metal-edged syringe, he evenly injects all the cell essence into this ¡®main body¡¯ of Han Dong. The cell essence (stem cells) obtained from other beings, after being absorbed by the main body cells, leads to cell clump growth, and load increase¡­ It quickly reaches 300 load points. ¡°Cell essence fully absorbed, the individual¡¯s current load value is: 200 (used)/300 (max).¡± What Han Dong currently hopes the most is that this arm of Imhotep does not exceed 100 load points¡­ he can ept any other cost. Time¡¯s up. Drip drip drip¡­a detection report is output from the side. Chapter 368: 368 Quarterly Examination Chapter 368: Quarterly Examination ¡®Hand of the Undying Priest¡¯ (The name is disyed in purple text) Quality: Unique ¡ÚBody part quality tiers from low to high: Grey (Crude) ¡ú White (Common) ¡ú Green (Quality) ¡ú Blue (Rare) ¡ú Purple (Unique) ¡ú Pink (Epic) ¡ú Gold (Legendary) ¡ú Dark Gold (Imperial) ¡Û Load requirement: 80 points. Basic attributes: ¡®Strength: E-¡® ¡®Nervous Reflex: C+¡¯ ¡®Hardness: A-¡® ¡®Resistance: D-¡® ¡®Magic Control: A¡¯
Common Traits: ¡®Yellow Sand¡¯ ¨C Endows the individual with the [ck Magic System ¨C Sand] (This ability needs to be improved through self-cultivation, gradually unlocking advanced sand powers). Examples of system abilities: ¢Ù Sandification ¨C Can cause molecr-level structural changes to produce massive amounts of crystalline sand, whether by direct touch or to inorganic matter. ¢Ú Armor of Sand ¨C Constructs a dense yellow sand barrier to block any form of damage. The effect is even better when used together with ¡®Scarab Beetle¡¯ (The barrier can also block magic and soul damage by encoding formations in the yellow sand). ¢Û Sandstorm ¨C Consumes arge amount of energy to create a desert storm that could tear everything apart. In addition, the arm carries a ¡®sand body¡¯ trait that allows it to regenerate through sand particles as long as the arm is notpletely rooted out. [Unique Trait] ¡®Power of Undying Priest LV.1¡¯ ¨C Integrates the ¡®will of the Undying Priest,¡¯ enhancing the affinity to ¡®ck magic ss.¡¯ Meanwhile, there¡¯s a chance to shorten or even waives the casting time when the individual releases ck magic. (This effect can be increased as the arm is perfected.) Note: The arm is taken from the not fully restored [Undying Priest ¨C Imhotep (Second Phase)], thus, this arm can potentially be further improved. Regr flesh food can¡¯t satisfy it, a part of ancient Egyptian relics, ancient hearts, or high-order ck magic life bodies can meet the needs of this arm. Slogan: Sands-of-the-desert, rise-and-block-off-the-sun. ¡­¡­ ¡°Wow!!¡± Han Dong could not help eximing when he finished reading the description on the paper. It fully meets all the requirements Han Dong had. The quality is the same as the Clown¡¯s Arm, which is unique purple. The required load value is 10 points more than the Clown¡¯s Arm¡­ but it is still within the limit of 100 points.
Most importantly, the [Unique Trait] that this arm carries is very powerful. Just the phrase about enhancing individual affinity to the [ck Magic ss], Han Dong thinks the 8000 coppers are well-spent. ¡°Magic Control value is A, through aplete set of [Sand] magic system! Imbued with the will of the Undying Priest¡­ It also has growth potential, oh my God!¡± Han Dong can¡¯t wait to integrate such an arm into his body.
While being excited. Han Dong, who had calmed down, still asked the artificial intelligence equipped in theboratory. ¡°Will integrating this arm be dangerous for me?¡± ¡°Detected that the individual has a magic constitution, the load value is suitable¡­ The lingering intentions of the High Priest during the detection process are removed, there is no danger.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ has it been removed already?¡± ¡°Any factors that are meaningless, useless, and pose a potential threat will be automatically removed by theboratory ¡­¡± With the cutting tool in theboratory, Han Dong easily cut off his rtively fragile left armpletely. The gue colony in his body cooperated with the G-virus effect to stop the bleeding quickly. As the residual consciousness in the ¡®Hand of the Undying Priest¡¯ has beenpletely cleared, Han Dong is no longer affected by sandification when he grabbed the arm with his right hand. He matched the end closely with his arm. As he approached, from the cut on Han Dong¡¯s left shoulder, tentacles with spots actively grew to ¡®wee¡¯ this mummy arm. Creaking sounds are heard. The tentacles serve as a significant intermediary for the connection.
¡°Arm connection in progress, load limit changed: 280/300¡± ¡­¡­ The next day. [Library] At the behest of Vice President Hera, Han Dong will undergo a one-month learning examination. Han Dong arrived promptly at the third library room at 09:00 in the morning. Dumps was naturally present. ¡°Coincidentally¡­ Today, all second-year students of the library will take their quarterly examinations at the [Magic Hub]. I have added your name,e with me.¡± ¡°Quarterly Examinations?¡± As an apprentice of Mysticism, Han Dong had never experienced any form of examination. In the Mysterious Department, learning simply involves following their respective tutors, doing whatever they wish, with no systematic teaching or examination process. Of course, the witch apprentices in the Dead Water Marsh do have more detailed learning and testing standards. Dumps was present too.
The two followed Vice President Hera out of the Library building and headed towards the special area to the south ¨C the [Magic Hub] As the name suggests, this ce is a hub for magic. The library¡¯s various rooms provide students with a quiet ce to read. While the Magic Hub provides students with a venue for practical magic training. The [Magic Hub] is essentially a massive stake spiralling into the sky, each floor of the trunk, corresponding to different training space portals. There are significant differences in the magic element concentration in different spaces, and some spaces even have ¡®Elemental Giants¡¯ for magic apprentices to practice realbat training. Hera led the two of them across a somewhat high branch into the portal. The interior of the cubic space for practice was pure white, with different elemental points floating around. Releasing magic here would reduce magic consumption to some extent. Currently, over a hundred magic apprentices gathered here with many responsible tutors also present. The person in charge of this quarterly examination was Vice President Hera. ¡°Vice President!¡± Upon Hera leading two students in, all bowed their heads in respect.
¡°¡­Dumps.¡± Many students immediately noticed the guy with a unique vibe following Hera, the English-style gentleman. Dumps¡¯ name has gradually be well-known in the past year, everyone in the library knows him. Many girls are also fans of Dumps, however, it appears that Dumps is only interested in older women. ¡°Who is that guy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before¡­¡± Some students also noticed the unfamiliar young man following Hera, a guy of average height with a thin and somewhat yellow body ¨C such ¡®weak¡¯ physique is even weakerpared to general mages. ¡°Today¡¯s examination will consist of two phases. Firstly, I will create a high-level training puppet in the arena, which you will need to attack or heal in turn with your best magic¡­ the puppet will absorb your magic to determine if you have reached the basic standard. Secondly, apprentices who have reached the basic standard will in turn put on ¡®Magical Cloaks¡¯ forrge-scale melee. If the ¡®Magical Cloak¡¯ is broken, the match is lost. The other teachers and I will score your performance as the final result of this examination. Do not cast spells after the ¡®Magical Cloak¡¯ is broken, or severe measures will be taken.¡± Chapter 369: 369: Melee Chapter 369: Melee ¡°I think I may have seen this guy in ss before¡­ he always sits at the back,¡± said one. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I remember too. He only showed up recently,¡± added another. ¡°After ss, he would approach any teacher, regardless of their temperament, to ask questions¡­ I heard he even dared to bother Mr. Jose, who teaches the theory of ck magic, he¡¯s not afraid of death.¡± ¡°Honestly, I admire him quite a bit.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a ¡®visiting schr¡¯ arrangement in the academy, which allows students from other departments to attend our sses¡­ after all, the origins of magic involve various fields.¡± ¡°He might be a visiting schr.¡± ¡°I think he might just be a magic apprentice¡­ Look at his body, it¡¯s definitely not that of a crusader or controller.¡± Because Han Dong appeared with Hera, the whispers about him gradually grew. Han Dong didn¡¯t care too much. He only came here toply with Lady Hera¡¯s request¡­ Once he met the standards, he could continue deepening his studies in the library. He aimed to conceal his true abilities as much as possible, using Dumps, the shining jewel, as his shield. After a short while.
A high-level animated puppet was created by Lady Hera. Almost two hundred magic apprentices began to queue for testing, each given only one opportunity to cast a spell. Those whose magic quality or purity was substandard, or those whose non-directional magic had missed the target, would all be deemed unqualified. The majority of magic apprentices used the mostmon and easily controlled elemental magic, mostmonly the fireball technique and the frost arrow. Such basic magic contains enough power and is easier to control and less likely to go wrong. Nevertheless, there were a few outliers. Students who studied ck magic stood out in this period. A female student with long, disheveled hair covering half her face, specializing in dead spirit spells, was able to create a bone spear out of thin air. Compared to other elemental magic, the bone spear was surprisingly powerful and its firing speed was more than twice that of elemental magic. Even Lady Hera was shocked. Then, there was a male apprentice with a soft face, dressed in feminine attire. By rubbing his hands together slowly, he created a shadowy magic ball with considerable moving speed. The magic ball engulfed the puppet and then caused a corrosive explosion, leaving a mark on the puppet¡¯s surface¡­ It was immensely powerful. Of course. Though the spells cast by ck magic students tended to be more powerful, they also had to assume significantly higher risks than regr mages. Besides, standard elemental mages can be highly effective when dealing with life forms sensitive to certain elements. There really wasn¡¯t a clear domain better than the other. Because Han Dong joined inst, he was naturally thest to go. He silently observed the magic apprentices casting their spells. His ¡®demon eye¡¯ could spy on the flow of magic within the bodies of the other students, clearly revealing that some were holding back during the first round of tests. Soon, it was Dumps¡¯s turn. Without chanting, or relying on any mediums such as a magic book, jewelry, or a staff.
With just a flick of his fingers, a fireball struck the puppet, and the absorbed energy exactly met the standard line. Such fine energy control is virtually unreachable for apprentice knights of the same level. As Dumps took a step back, Han Dong purposefully whispered to him: ¡°Hold back a little in the uing fray.¡± ¡°Could you hold back a little too¡­ I¡¯m scared of you,¡± Dumps replied, making a wimpy face as he walked past Han Dong.
Finally, it was Han Dong¡¯s turn. Everyone naturally focused their attention on the ¡®visiting schr.¡¯ Han Dong temporarily ced his left arm behind his back. Just like a month ago, he concentrated his energy in his left arm, creating a ck crow from his palm that quickly flew towards the puppet. Suddenly¡­ an invisible interference came. ¡°Hm?¡± Han Dong immediately nced at the vice-curator. The magical disturbance was obviously Lady Hera¡¯s doing, but most people wouldn¡¯t notice it. The invisible interference directly disrupted the energy flow within the crow, causing it to p unevenly from left to right. If things continue this way, the crow would definitely miss its target and Han Dong would be eliminated. Since the rules forbid recasting, Han Dong¡¯s only chance is to subtly readjust while the crow is still in flight. A series of dark patterns surged on the surface of his left arm, unseen due to his sleeves. An invisible field was released, repairing the energy flow within the crow. Caw!
The crow urately dove into the puppet, immediately meeting the standard. ¡°Field energy supplement¡­ How is this kid¡¯s progress so fast?¡± Upon seeing Han Dong¡¯s performance, surprise shed in Lady Hera¡¯s eyes. The other teachers present were also looking at him differently. Among the students, only Dumps had observed the entire incident and he shook his head sighingly. ¡­ The first round of testing ended. The magical quality of 95% of students reached the standard. Next, they will receive a ¡®magical cloak¡¯,monly used for student duels. This garment provides a magic shield that protects the entire body. Once the magic shield is broken, the individual is considered eliminated. Looking at the white tight-fitting robe on his body, Han Dong thought, ¡°This is a very ordinary magical cloak. The protection it provides is very limited, basically it would disintegrate after being hit by two spells¡­ This kind of free-for-all would result in rapid elimination within a short period of time. It¡¯s best to avoidbat as much as possible in the early stage.¡± Han Dong moved his body slightly. Since this was an assessment for mages, Han Dong tried to avoid using physical or mystical powers as much as possible. ¡°Let me remind you, please follow the rules, otherwise it won¡¯t be as simple as failing¡­ Young ones, begin the battle.¡±
Several teachers took to the skies to better observe the apprentices¡¯ performance. The apprentices at this stage could basically not ¡®fly¡¯¡­ After all, to ovee gravity using magic with just the power of a seed would bepletely insufficient. Suddenly, arge-scale magical battlemenced. Han Dong deliberately avoidedbat, heading in the direction where there were fewer people. However, due to the battle involving nearly two hundred individuals, eliminating other students would earn extra points¡­ immediately, several spells were locked onto Han Dong. But, the impending fireballs were easily dissolved by Han Dong¡¯s ¡®seeing through¡¯ technique before they could even hit the magic shield. In a situation where someone takes the initiative: With a wave of Han Dong¡¯s hand, several crows directly shattered the opponent¡¯s magic shield¡­ Unbeknownst to them, four individuals had already been eliminated by Han Dong. When the other students noticed this, they no longer troubled Han Dong. About ten minutes of magical chaos passed. Just as Han Dong had predicted, 90% of the apprentices had already been eliminated. Only seven people remained in the field. Dumps was farthest from Han Dong, being in the opposite corner.
Those left were the elite magic apprentices of this batch. Suddenly, a temporarily formed group of three approached Han Dong. They weren¡¯t there to give Han Dong trouble, but to form an alliance. ¡°Want to form a temporary alliance with us? Let¡¯s bring down Dumps first, then we can see who¡¯s better.¡± ¡°Haha, no thanks¡­¡± Upon Han Dong¡¯s rejection, the three immediately targeted him. Chapter 370: 370: 3 vs 1 Chapter 370: 3 vs 1 The three individuals surrounding Han Dong were among the top of this year¡¯s group of Apprentice Knights in the library. The first one. It was Nelson, the cross-dresser who had previously damaged a puppet in the benchmark test through the dark internal explosion. Like Han Dong, an apprentice who learned ck Magic and was proficient in Shadow Magic. Shadow Magic itself possesses a very strong corrosive nature. Moreover, Nelson had integrated an ¡®Explosive Element¡¯ into the shadow which maximized the damage of Shadow Magic. It was able to break a Magic Shield in one hit. The other two apprentices were not ordinary either. Kononing Hall. His body was as powerful as that of the Cross Crusader, and he emitted a domineering aura that was rarely seen among magicians. He was an incredibly rare closebat mage, specializing in Fire Magic. Fate Equipment ¨C ¡°Bone Fire Reincarnation Ring¡±. Thanks to the ¡®Magic Condensation¡¯ effect of the ring, he could freely condense two ming fire des.
This kind of magic weapon was different from ordinary weapons. The fire de could freely change its length during attack, it could spray mes directly from the de part¡­ even changing its form. Thest female apprentice among the three was named Sabrina Hill. She was a Light Magician, but not themon support ss Holy Light Priest¡­ instead, she was a very rare Offensive Light Law. This gave her a unique charm, a queen-like radiant temperament that was quite umon. Moreover, she had no interest in the handsome and aloof Dumps, who was recognized as the most powerful and talented¡­ she even wanted to defeat Dumps herself in order to prove her own strength. At the beginning, Han Dong had appeared with Dumps following the Deputy Curator. Currently, he was refusing the proposal to join forces with her. Therefore, these three regarded Han Dong as Dumps¡¯panion that must be dealt with in advance¡­ and in their eyes, the difficult one to deal with was only Dumps. Kononing, with his Fire de, directlyunched a full frontal assault. The other two attacked from the side at very tricky angles. All three of them understood that the magic shield provided by such a ¡®Magical Cloak¡¯ was extremely fragile¡­ if any one of them could touch the magic shield outside Han Dong¡¯s body, the battle would be over. ¡°Forming factions privately¡­ that¡¯s not good for you,¡± muttered Han Dong. However, with many magic teachers present, Han Dong could not fully unleash his firepower¡­ he had to counter magic with magic as much as possible. Close Combat Mage ¨C Kononing took the lead, his fire de extending to one meter. It was even vaguely visible that the dragon¡¯s head was appearing at the end of the fire de. Heunched a double strike, cutting once up and once down. At the same time. Nelson released five shadow spheres the size of ping pong balls from the side, which would explode as soon as they got close to Han Dong.
As for Sabrina, she moved to a very tricky position. With her index and middle fingersbined, arge amount of light dots emerged from her fingertips. Like bullets, they rapidly shot towards Han Dong¡­ The three types of attacks came from different directions. And all were multi-attacks that were difficult to dodge.
Han Dong, hiding in the corner, had no possibility to dodge¡­ his fragile magic shield could break at any time. Moreover, such a joint attack could not only break the magic shield but also cause great damage to the body. Normal magicians could be seriously injured or even die. Ding! Boom! Continuous explosions were heard from the point of contact. Several teachers in the air originally nned to intervene and prevent casualties during the midterm examination¡­ However, they were all stopped by Lady Hera. This was because Lady Hera knew one piece of ¡®information¡¯. Some time ago. One night, while chatting with Dumps in a ¡®private residence¡¯, she asked a question. Lady Hera, who was leaning on Dumps¡¯s shoulder, did not have the usual seriousness of the deputy curator. Her fingers lightly brushed Dumps¡¯s arm, and she asked: ¡°Mr. Martin¡­ This batch of students seem to have a lot of promising talents, doesn¡¯t it? The grandson of Captain Kaimon, and I heard even the daughter adopted by the Great cksmith-Heidrig is among them. Are there any you¡¯ve taken notice of?¡±
¡°Both of them are impressive, it seems Abe¡¯s body naturally holds a terrifying Berserk Beast, and Winry has a physique that¡¯s probably unique in the Holy City¡­ However, I can barely deal with them.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ So, isn¡¯t the knight selection two yearster going to bepletely your personal show? By that time, I, the direct tutor, will be very proud.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Teacher, have you heard about Mr. ck White taking on a student?¡± ¡°Oh? The crow is taking on students?¡± ¡°Some time ago¡­ I had a sparring match with this student.¡± Lady Hera was somewhat surprised as Dumps¡¯ nature didn¡¯t align with sparring with others¡­ after all, in this batch of library students, practically none could truly have a 1V1 realbat spar with Dumps. Dumps¡¯ regr realbat training is done with Lady Hera in her role as deputy curator, directly asking senior students to cooperate with him¡­ even making some lecturers spar with Dumps. ¡°So, how did it go? Did that student hurt you? Among this batch of students, there should be nobody who can beat you, right?¡± ¡°I lost.¡± Dumps answered very frankly. ¡°¡­You¡¯re joking, how could my Mr. Martin lose? Did you go easy on him? Or did he use some insidious tactics you¡¯ve never seen before?¡± ¡°No, I really couldn¡¯t defeat him¡­ speaking of, that student seems to be interested in magic too, he maye to our [library] to study and learn.¡± Lady Hera did not believe Dumps would lose and continued to ask about this matter, ¡°You lost? What is the other party¡¯s background?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really sure¡­ except that he was selected by Mr. ck White as soon as he entered the school, leaving his strength aside.
His plotting,yout, and detail control are no worse than mine.¡± Lady Hera was a little unhappy, ¡°If this person reallyes to [the library], you directly bring him to meet¡­ I want to see what kind of genius this is.¡± ¡­¡­ At present. Lady Hera, who fixed her gaze on the magic explosion point, muttered under her breath: ¡°If he was eliminated at just this level¡­ The so-called defeat of Dumps in the spar was obviously just because Dumps was in poor condition that day.¡± However. When the dust risen by the shadow explosion dispersed, everyone in the field were stunned¡­ which of course included the magic teachers. ¡°[Rare Species-Sand System]!? Isn¡¯t the ck magic he¡¯s proficient in Crow ss?¡± In the corner area. One indestructible barrier of sand was enveloping Han Dong. The surface of the barrier even had a dark gold ¡®Scarab Beetle¡¯ mark stamped on it¡­ ¡°What is this?¡±
When closebat mage Kononing¡¯s fire de fiercely shed at the barrier¡¯s surface, only a few sand fragments shattered under the force, causing him to nearly split his hand open. Before he had time to react. A spike formed from a beam of yellow sand suddenly pierced through his body¡¯s magic shield. Eliminated¡­ Chapter 371: 371: Magic Circuit Chapter 371: Magic Circuit The moment the closebat mage, Cononing, was eliminated. The two magic apprentices who used long-range magic almost retreated simultaneously. At this moment, the yellow sand started flowing again. Tworge sand arms were formed on the surface of the yellow sand barrier, and an ¡®Eye of Flowing Sand¡¯ grew in the palms,pletely locking onto the two of them. The speed of the arms far exceeded the retreat speed of the two of them. In a situation where evasion was impossible, the two magic apprentices could only resist head-on, trying topletely shatter the arms. It indeed worked¡­ but the effect wasn¡¯t good. Whether it was light magic or shadow spheres, whether prating or exploding, they could only shatter part of the yellow sand¡­ The scattered sand would immediately merge back into the arm, reform its view, and in no way affect the arm¡¯s movement. p! Firmly grabbed the two apprentices. The invasion of yellow sand instantly disintegrated the magic shield on their bodies, eliminating them¡­
The seemingly difficult three-on-one battle ended just like that. At the same time. The barrier copsed, dispersing into a pile of yellow sand. This whole series of operations with yellow sandpletely drained the seed energy in Han Dong¡¯s skull¡­ A strong sense of dizziness enveloped his whole body, and his consciousness scattered, causing him to suddenly copse. Of course¡­ This was also Han Dong¡¯s deliberate act to exhaust all his energy. If he really could defeat the three top magic apprentices of [The Library] without a scratch¡­ Not only would the teachers of the Library lose face, Han Dong would inevitably attract the attention of ¡®those above¡¯. Information might go directly to the council. However. Changing the statement to ¡°A student exhausted all his energy, defeated three magic apprentices in adversity, and lost his consciousness¡± makes it much better. Of course¡­ Han Dong just integrated the ¡®Hand of Undying Priest¡¯ yesterday, having just activated the yellow sand system. The series of yellow sand magic used earlier consumed energy at a terrifying rate¡­ To be honest, Han Dong, who was enveloped in the yellow sand barrier, was startled by such a terrifying rate of energy consumption. Before he fell and closed his eyes, Han Dong gave Dumps a sign, beckoning him to take care of the ¡®aftermath¡¯. ¡­¡­ When the conscious Han Dong gradually regained consciousness. He faintly felt as if he was in a natural and fresh magical domain. Seed energy was being restored at 300% speed, and brain dizziness was substantially reduced. When Han Dong gradually opened his eyes, he found himself soaking in a somewhat viscous warm light blue spring¡­ Of course, all his clothes were removed, so that the solution could directly contact his body and enhance the recovery effect. ¡°You awake?¡±
There was another person in the current magic hot spring. It was Dumps, the individual Han Dong signaled before he fell unconscious. ¡°This is the advanced resting area in [Magic Hub] that the deputy curator let us in.¡± When Han Dong awoke.
Dumps slowly approached from the other side of the hot spring, slightly adjusting the single copper mirror on his face, staring at Han Dong¡¯s thin body. ¡°Deputy leader, when did you learn sand magic?¡± ¡°Not long ago, I learned it due to a ¡®fortunate coincidence¡¯.¡± The so-called ¡®fortunate coincidence¡¯, Dumps naturally understood the meaning and would not inquire about how Han Dong learned it. ¡°Impressive¡­ ¡®Sand¡¯ is a very rare magic attribute, you can¡¯t learn it if you want to. You must have some kind of special trait to start.¡± ¡°So, did I pass this exam?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ If this doesn¡¯t let you pass, it would clearly be targeting you. Although the deputy curator is petty-minded and leans toward his own academy¡¯s students. But since you¡¯ve already agreed to admit that you received education from [The Library] when you achieve things in the future, the deputy curator will not deliberately give you a hard time. After this, you should be able to receive a ¡®borrowing card¡¯, allowing you to freely rent books inside [The Library]. Of course, only basic books are free. A somewhat advanced book requires spending copper coins and getting permission from a tutor¡­ If you¡¯re short of money, I can lend you some.¡± ¡°Thanks, if I need it, I will find you.¡±
¡°Turn your back to me¡­ ¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Dong suddenly had a strange feeling, considering they were just discussing mary transactions. ¡°Your ¡®magic circuit¡¯ is kind of weird. It seems like it¡¯s not entirely yours¡­ If the ¡®magic circuit¡¯ doesn¡¯t go well with your body, it can cause ¡®shorting¡¯, ¡®energy loss¡¯ and a variety of other situations when you use magic.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Han Dong had seen this point in the basic books. ¡®Magic circuits¡¯ in Han Dong¡¯s body were formed when he was learning crow magic. However, the connection of his sand armst night added a new circuit on the original base. It seemed to be a magic circuit system belonging to [The Undying Priest Imhotep]. Essentially, this kind of ¡®magic circuit¡¯ is more like an invisible engraving, used to guide the energy output from the brain¡¯s seed, adjusting the ¡®flow¡¯ and ¡®transformation¡¯ rate and method of energy inside the body. After connecting his armst night, it waste, and Han Dong didn¡¯t have time to check the circuit carefully. He just made sure that the energy flow wasn¡¯t affected and then went to sleep in a hurry. As Han Dong had just turned his back to Dumps.
A finger touched directly on the spine, a kind of electric shock feeling spread all over the body¡­ It was reallyfortable. ¡°Hmm!? Your circuit¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The construction of the magic circuit is generally regr and singleyered¡­ The circuit in your body is divided into inner and outeryers, and the construction of the inneryer circuit is twisted and very peculiar.¡± ¡°Is there any drawback?¡± ¡°Not really a drawback, the circuit is just a guide. As long as it can normally carry magic energy, there is no problem. It¡¯s just that this type of dualyer circuit is rarely seen¡­ Let me help you adjust it, it should be able to optimize it by 30%~40%.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± There are no eavesdroppers in the high-level magic hot spring area. Dumps immediately brought out ¡®The Sixth Finger¡¯¡­ A finger that was both imaginary and real, simr to the tentacles Han Dong used, ignoring the barrier and passing directly through the skin on the back. ¡°Wow!!!¡± This time it was notfortable. Strong spasms and pricking sensations constantly came, like the feeling of tendon picking without anesthetic.
¡°There are many closed circuits that need to be rewired¡­ Just bear with it.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The seemingly small scale circuit debugging is actually a major project. Only some senior professors in [The Library] would be able to do it. Dumps used his ability from outside the city to achieve this adjustment process. This move is not applicable to ordinary apprentices. Once touched by The Sixth Finger, it would cause skin contamination. But Han Dong is different, as ¡®Second Five Men¡¯ the two naturally don¡¯t have a problem with contamination. They can achieve a delicate cooperation that ordinary people can¡¯t attain in certain aspects. Dumps also touched Han Dong¡¯s left arm during the massage. Hum! For a moment, Dumps felt as if he had traveled to ancient Egypt, being inside a pyramid and witnessing the scene of the High Priest being mummified alive. ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± Chapter 372: 372: Half a Year Chapter 372: Half a Year The adjustment of the magic circuit took a full three hours. Such a double-circuit structure was moreplex than Dumps had imagined. Especially in theter stage of debugging. One person was in so much pain that they almost fainted, and the other was exhausted from concentrating for a long time and also almost fainted. In the end, the two supported each other as they walked out of the hot spring. If one didn¡¯t know any better, they might have thought something happened between them. Returning to the main library building was as Dumps had said. Deputy Curator Hera did not give Han Dong a hard time. Instead, she praised Han Dong for resorting to the ¡®Yellow Sand¡¯ in the end. ¡°After this semester¡¯s examination, many teachers in the library have gotten to know you, and I will announce your status as a ¡®Visiting Schr¡¯¡­ At the same time, as long as you¡¯re active in the library, you¡¯re considered my student. If you have any borrowing or magic practice needs, you can find me¡­ or Dumps. Here¡¯s your library card.¡±
¡°Thank you, Deputy Curator.¡± With that, Han Dong¡¯s status in the library was finally secured. Due to Dumps¡¯s adjustment. The magic circuit was optimized to the maximum extent, which made Han Dong¡¯s subsequent magic learning process much more efficient¡­ The energy consumption of various magics was reduced. As Han Dong delved deeper into magic studying, the ¡®bnce¡¯ measuring the two professions gradually returned to normal. Han Dong also began to reallocate time to study [Mysticism], ensuring a parallel development on both fronts. A rare feeling of fatigue swept through Han Dong¡¯s body. The study of various knowledge systems, plus he had to find time to learn ¡®Basic Alchemy¡¯. The fatigue umted bit by bit, until one day, when a drop of thick nosebleed fell on the notebook, Han Dong realized the seriousness of the situation. He started scheduling more time for rest in his study n. ¡­ Several monthster, half a year had passed since thest ¡°Strange Tales¡± incident. The Holy City was peaceful and harmonious. Today, Han Dong was neither in the Mysterious Department nor in the library. Instead, he was sleeping in in his student dormitory. This was a rest day he had scheduled for himself¡­ And today, Han Dong had an appointment¡­ an invitation from Abe Rhein. The team that had perfectly cleared the five-star difficulty dungeon was ready to celebrate, but there was no subsequent news¡­ It seemed that Abe didn¡¯t have time to entertain guests after returning to the Behemoth Knight Group. Half a year had passed. This group of top-tier geniuses must have undergone considerable changes.
At Han Dong¡¯s suggestion, Dumps was also called. Although Dumps did not participate in the ¡°Strange Tales¡±, he provided hotel services beforehand, and Dumps was also a good friend who had experienced life and death together outside the city. The venue for the gathering was not in any hotel in the Holy City. Instead, it was in the VIP room of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.
Obviously, besides treating them to a meal, there were other matters. ¡°Wake up¡­¡± A weary-faced Han Dong timed himself, preparing to go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild right on time. However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, a familiar scene reappeared. Mia, dressed in a witch costume and a wizard hat, hugged Han Dong from the front. In recent times, due to Han Dong constantly switching between two departments, his schedule has been odd¡­ Mia often couldn¡¯t find Han Dong, and he didn¡¯t reply to her messages. Longing turned into sickness. Mia even repeatedly rubbed her face against Han Dong¡¯s. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long¡­ Let me hug you.¡± Suddenly. A grain of yellow sand floated onto Mia¡¯s arm. Trust in the instincts of an insect to sense the deadly danger and retreat immediately¡­ even almost sprouting four spider legs.
¡°Nichs, you!?¡± Mia widened her eyes; this was the first time she felt such an extraordinary dangerous energy from Han Dong. Han Dong revealed a strange smile, ¡°Mia, you¡¯ve improved a lot this period¡­there¡¯s a mix of ¡®monster¡¯ qi inside you that I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry over. Let¡¯s not keep Captain Abe waiting, since it¡¯s a gathering in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, it¡¯s naturally not as simple as eating¡­ Abe might have an important matter to discuss with us.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Stimted in this way, Mia immediately became morepliant. Gently hugging Han Dong¡¯s right arm. Periodically opening thepound eyes on her forehead to observe Han Dong¡¯s left arm¡­ she always felt it held an energy capable of easily killing her. ¡°Will you tell me? What is it exactly?¡± ¡°ck Magic ss- Yellow Sand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just simple yellow sand power¡­ You¡¯ve secretly be stronger again, I must also work hard.¡± ¡­¡­..
The Adventurer¡¯s Guild was as lively as usual. The people who booked the high-level private rooms were all individuals of high status. Abe used the emblem from his grandfather to book this private room. Various meals made up of strange and exotic beasts filled the table, and several bottles of wine from the Behemoth Knights Group¡¯s [Beast Cave] were brought over by Abe. ¡°Abe¡­ what did you go through?¡± In the private room. The cksmith Winry hadn¡¯t changed much, just her strength and aura had be heavier, her personality was still the same as before. However, Abe¡¯s change was enormous. Compared to his previously robust and sturdy body, he had noticeably thinned, and even his cheeks had sunken in. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry everyone, I clearly said that after the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ event I would treat you to a meal¡­ But, as a result of earning three Fate Points in one go, I reached the Break Period. My grandfather pulled some strings, and I was temporarily added to the ¡®outside city special training team¡¯. Just returned to the city the day before yesterday¡­ sigh! Let¡¯s eat first.¡± During the meal, nheless half an hour in.
Abe unguardedly drank too much again, and his white fluff naturally emerged. He immediately hugged Han Dong without missing a beat¡­ As he got more and more excited, Abe actually started crying. ¡°Do you know what I have been through? Ah¡­I felt so terrible, I had just left the Five-star Fate Space without even a break, the next day I was forced to leave the city. Nonstop high-intensity training day and night, a small mistake would get me branded with the ¡®unqualified¡¯ stamp. I haven¡¯t slept well in half a year, I was apprehensive every day¡­ once I almost died outside the city.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t say a word, just let Abe¡¯s white fluff brush against his cheek again and again¡­ waiting for Abe to vent all his troubles with the influence of alcohol. When the time seemed right. Han Dong suddenly interjected. ¡°Abe¡­ You called us here for something else too, right? Just say it directly.¡± Abe wiped away the tears that were still circling his eyes and slowly settled his emotions. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s one thing I wanted to ask your help with¡­ I¡¯ve thought a lot, and it would be better for us to ¡®handle it¡¯ internally.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Han Dong immediately became curious. ¡°During my time in the special training outside the city, I identally acquired a ¡®token¡¯.¡± Abe took out a stone box with a seal on it and motioned for everyone to put on protective goggles. When the box was opened. An ashy light immediately swathed the entire room. Creaking sounds~~~ the leftover food on the table started wriggling. Chapter 373: 373: Secret Stone Chapter 373: Secret Stone Thunk! Dumps snapped his fingers immediately. The high-temperature me enveloped all the food on the table. When the surface of the dishes was burnt, one could also see that the inside of the food had deteriorated in a short time, with tender objects resembling tentacles forming inside. Ordinary contaminants couldn¡¯t do this. The ability to morph organic matter muste from exceptional life forms outside the city. The one emitting this peculiar pollution was a dark grey coin stored inside a stone box, its material unrecognizable. Click! After everyone had seen the uniqueness of the coin, Abe immediately closed the stone box again. Otherwise, if the contamination continued to spread, the Adventure Guild woulde knocking. ¡°Abe, where did this thinge from?¡± Han Dong could sense an aura of corruption from the surface of the coin more potent than that of the former Great Lord Stuart, which was highly likely to be a demon.
¡°I temporarily joined a special training group,pletely different from knight training¡­ There was no fixed training ce, and we had to move every day, somewhat like a small expedition activity. About ten days ago, our team found a demon den in the Broken Stone Canyon. The leading Knight Regiment ordered us to suppress and upy the denpletely. However¡­¡± At this point, Abe¡¯s expression began to change. ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone at the table was curious about this incident, which was tied to the peculiar stone box and coin that Abe brought out. ¡°Only a few low-rank evils that had been born less than a year ago were inside the cave. ording to the explorations of the sentries, it seemed that there was also a strange aura inside the cave that didn¡¯t belong to the interior. At the same time, we found a very deep hidden path at the bottom of the cave. The secret path extended to the Holy City and was connected to the already abandoned Old Sewers. ording to the inspection, the barrier set at the entrance in the Old Sewers still existed¡­¡± ¡°But the other party broke through?¡± Han Dong intercepted. ¡°Yes¡­ demons and their subservient evils somehow broke through the barrier; they havepletely infiltrated the Holy City. They might be hiding in the abandoned sewers or disguised and hidden in the civilian area. The information has been passed back to the Holy City, and the knight regiments have been taking action during this period..the Adventurer¡¯s Guild has also posted many tasks on investigating the civilian area.¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t found it yet?¡± ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s been no substantive progress in this matter.¡± By the time Abe said this, Han Dong had some ideas. He and Dumps, who was sitting across from him, looked at each other, and they seemed to agreepletely on some point of view.
¡°There should be an ¡®insider¡¯ in the Holy City, right? First, they received ¡®visitors from outside the city¡¯ in the abandoned sewer, then they provided them with normal civilian identities. After all, many people die of diseases, suicides, and strange incidents in the Civilian Area every day. If the bodies of the dead are secretly disposed of without reporting, an ¡®identity¡¯ can be freed up.¡± Abe nodded, ¡°Indeed, I believe the Knight Regiment has also noticed this.
Therefore, they are now gradually checking one household at a time¡­but they still haven¡¯t found anything.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t found anything at all? Only a thorough investigation can reveal the situation.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t have much information at present, so this was all he could infer. ¡°Captain Abe, let¡¯s talk about the stuff you have in hand. Isn¡¯t this thing closely rted to the guy hiding in the Holy City?¡± ¡°The stone box and coin¡­it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say. Due to the injuries I sustained during the special training and my poor condition, I didn¡¯t follow the main force into the underground tunnel but stayed in the cave to keep watch. Because I was exhausted, I had to keep myself in the owl stance to increase my alertness¡­ It was because of this that I identally noticed a mechanism in the cave, corresponding to a secret room. Before I informed the others, I secretly took the stone box that was ced on the altar in the secret room. During the special training, many people like me were stealing little things to gain some extra benefits. If I had handed this thing to the knight regiment, it would undoubtedly have boosted my overall score in this special training¡­ But I thought about it, maybe we could ¡®absorb it internally¡¯. So I called everyone here to discuss this matter.¡± Han Dong asked, ¡°That is to say, about the stone box and the coin, no one knows?¡± Abe nodded, ¡°Yes¡­. If we can use this special evidence to find the demon lurking in the Holy City, we will surely be rewarded. This is therge-scale bounty order issued by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. You go ahead and take a look.¡±
¡®Large-scale bounty¡¯: Secret Stone Incident Location: The Holy City surface, all civilian areas. Details: A stony evilmunity infiltrated the Holy City and lurked in the civilian area through special means. Difficulty: Undetermined (except for the ordinary evils that are involved in this event, it also involves a demon. The highest difficulty is beyond the scope of an Apprentice Knight. If you suspect that you have found a demon, please withdraw from the scene immediately and send the information to the Knight Regiment as quickly as possible.) Scale: Large (this bounty task can be shared by multiple teams, and rewards will be determined based on different teams¡¯ kills of the evils and the leads provided.) Time limit: None. Completion requirement: Until the Knight Regiment officially confirms and announces the death of the invading demon. Task Reward: 1. Killing and bringing back an independent piece of evil stone will get a reward of 50 coppers. 2. Providing correct demon information to the Knight Regiment will get a reward of 1000 coppers per person. Note: 1. This event has a high chance of getting ¡®contaminated¡¯, so be sure to wear [Goggles] to carry out the task. 2. After the task ispleted, you must go to a nearby church, Law Enforcement Agency, or other ces to undergo purification and ¡®Pressure¡¯ release
There was also a picture at the bottom of the bounty order, seemingly of an evil (Secret Stoneman) that had been discovered. Its facial skin was slightly peeling off, revealing the grey stone structure underneath. ¡­¡­ As long as they can provide the correct information about the demon, everyone will receive a reward of 1000 coppers, which is a significant fortune for an Apprentice Knight. (Do notpare with Dumps man) Han Dong squeezed his nose, ¡°The situation is not as simple as it appears on the surface. If we want to delve into this incident, the risk is extremely high.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Captain Abe, didn¡¯t you say before that you detected another odd aura that didn¡¯t belong to those secret stones when you went into the cave? This incident may involve more than one demon¡­ Not to mention, someone in the Holy City even weed them¡­ The secret hidden behind may be deadly.¡± ¡°Shall we, without delving deeper into this, hand these things over to my grandfather and let the Knight Regiment handle it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit wasteful. Now that it¡¯s brought back, we might as well investigate a little¡­ Abe, everyone in your special training group has returned, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and call two ¡®reliable¡¯ friends toe over. Wait a moment¡­ We can divide into two groupster and investigate from different angles. If wee across any danger, we stop immediately.¡±
Chapter 374: 374: Old Friends Chapter 374: Old Friends After sending out the information, Han Dong immediately went to the College of Mysticism to meet Mr. ck White. As a ¡°Prophet¡±, Mr. ck White must have known about the sinister invasion in the abandoned sewer and the location of these evil forces¡­ Yet, he did nothing about it. Han Dong needed to confirm one thing. Top floor- Stargazing Room. Mr. ck White was observing the movement of the stars through the astronomical telescope. ¡°Mr. ck White, you once predicted that the ¡®Book of Dead Spirit- Eye Manuscript¡¯ would flow into the sewer¡­ Surely, you are aware of this secret stone incident? Didn¡¯t you provide the intelligence because it is within the ¡®controble range¡¯? The present Mr. ck White, wearing a White Mask is quite different, less approachable, and not easy to talk to¡­ ¡°If I had to intervene in everything, some really serious matters might be overlooked¡­¡¯Stargazing¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean seeing every detail of everything. Most of the time, what I see is just a trend. Some lines, though dangerous, would return to a preferred path after some twists and turns. In addition, as you said. As long as the event is within the ¡®controble range¡¯, the Knight Regiment will only interfere to a certain extent¡­ giving this valuable opportunity to you apprentice knights to handle, for you to adapt to the harsh environment outside the city in advance.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. ck White.¡± After receiving such a response, Han Dong immediately left. Since Mr. ck White confirmed that the incident is within a controble range, Han Dong and his team could take over. However, just before Han Dong stepped into the elevator, Mr. ck White¡¯s voice came to him: ¡°This incident seems a bit unusual, you happen to hold the ¡®key¡¯¡­ Don¡¯t identally open the gate to the abyss.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± ¡­¡­ Han Dong wanted to investigate this case mainly for three reasons. First, over a thousand copper coins is not a small sum, and he is notfortable owing Dumps money. Second, he had never seen the evil made of inorganic material ¨C Stone. He wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about this inorganic life outside the city, not to mention the existence of a ¡°Demon¡± among them¡­If he could encounter the ¡°Demon¡± directly, he could truly understand and test the strength of the ¡°Demon¡±, in preparation for the ¡°Breaking the Breed¡±. Third, perhaps he could help a good friend. ¡­¡­ When he returned to the entrance of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The invitation Han Dong sent out in advance had received a response. His friend, who he hadn¡¯t seen for nearly a year, was already leaning against the side of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡­ His mere presence attracted the attention of many female students. His muscr vest, outlined by his arm muscles, gave a vague glimpse of the perfect abdominal lines under his clothes. Under the shiny golden hair, there was a sunny and handsome youthful face. Compared to a year ago, he looked more mature¡­ maybe it¡¯s just the illusion of not shaving his stubble. The blonde hair seemed to have been neglected for a while and tied into a pretty ponytail behind his head.
This man¡¯s ¡®handsome¡¯ appearance was quite different from that of Dumps. Sunny, hard-styled and quite dependable¡­ standing next to him, one could immediately feel a sense of absolute security. ¡°Aron!¡± Ignoring the girls¡¯ flirtatiousness, he immediately locked his eyes on Han Dong approaching from not far away, called out, and stepped forward to greet him.
¡°Cass!¡± The two, who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a year, enthusiastically hugged each other. In some ways, Cass was the first friend Han Dong truly got to know and decided to befriend in this world, Cass¡¯s smell of ¡®greatness¡¯ is very rare. ¡°Finally, a year of special training is over.¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± Through body contact, Han Dong could feel that Cass, who had reached the ¡°Breaking Seed Stage¡±, had undergone a qualitative changepared to before¡­ ¡°I was just about to find you in a few days and catch up¡­why did you rush to find me?¡± ¡°Cass, do you have a clear breakthrough goal?¡± ¡°Yes¡­Being a noble family, Cass had considered his breakthrough goal in advance. Cass continued: ¡°Through this training, I n to take the [Domination] route. With the help of Father¡¯s Writer¡¯s Association, I have locked in on ¡®Sana Mountain Range¡¯ which is about 230 kilometers away from the Holy City. There lives a group of ¡®Different People¡¯ who specialize in body training and have superior defense power and uniquebat abilities.¡± ¡°[Domination]? Is it a talent tree of The Crusaders?¡±
¡°Yes, a tough and bloodthirsty route for The Crusaders. It allows me to stand in front of the team, take arge amount of damage¡­ Of course, Domination is also different from pure defensive crusaders, its own attack ability is also very good.¡± ¡°I think¡­ you may not need to go to ¡®Sana Mountain Range¡¯, there are very suitable targets for you in Holy City.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You will know in a moment¡­just waiting for one more person toe! In addition to inviting you, I also invited another person.¡± About ten minutes passed. A pure white steed galloped in, and the apprentice knights walking on the street all gave way. As Cass stared at the beautiful blonde woman on the horse, he immediately wrapped his arm around Han Dong¡¯s shoulder and whispered: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have ¡®taken care¡¯ of Knight Silist, would you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­if she hears you, she¡¯ll kill you.¡± Because Han Dong sent a message saying there was a matter involving the safety of the Holy City that needed help, Vino Silist came straight here in her silver white light armor. ¡°Cass, have you finished your special training?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My sister has been mentioning your nametely, remember to visit her when you have some time.¡±
¡°I know, I have already seen Sophia yesterday.¡± ¡°Get married as soon as you both be official knights¡­ understand?¡± ¡°Sure¡­ Haha.¡± To be honest, Cass was totally focused on his knight¡¯s journey and never really thought about love. Afterward, Vino parked her horse in the stable and came to Han Dong: ¡°Say it, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs, I have a group of friends waiting for us¡­ It involves an ¡®Inner City Demon¡¯. Vino, you must know about it.¡± ¡°Secret Stone?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ But, my friend has a unique clue,e with me.¡± When Han Dong led the two of them and pushed the door of the high-end box, Mia immediately looked fierce, staring at Knight Vino like she was looking at an enemy. ¡°A Knight!?¡± Seeing Vino, Abe and the others immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. After all, the status of an official knight is far above this group of apprentice knights¡­ and it seems that Vino has quite a reputation.
¡°Everyone rx, Vino is my friend, she will be the private leader of this operation.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± Vino looked arrogant, crossed her legs, and sat down next to Han Dong. Chapter 375: 375: Deployment Chapter 375: Deployment Actually. Abe, who was on the scene, also had ¡®connections¡¯ to find a formal knight leader. However, there was a problem. They were engaged in the School Adventurer Guild, putting out tasks assigned to Apprentice Knights. Having them led by a knight leader would be prohibited (simr to power-leveling). Moreover, once a ¡°Demon¡± issue was involved, most knights would choose to report the intelligence to the Knight Regiment they belonged to, rather than dealing with it on their own. Abe was the beloved grandson of Captain Kaimon. Not a single knight in the Behemoth Knight Group dared to take this risk¡­In case anything happened to Abe, their uncountable lives might not be enough to answer for it. Therefore, it was crucial at this point for Han Dong to find a knight who was ¡®trustworthy¡¯. ¡­¡­. ¡°Senior Cass¡­right?¡± Just as Han Dong led his two friends into the private room.
Abe, who had just participated in special training, immediately recognized this senior from the same training team¡­He was still impressed by Cass¡¯s extraordinary performance in the team. Although in terms of talent, Cass might not be able topare with these prodigies in the lower grades. But Cass¡¯s own strength wasn¡¯tcking at all. ¡°Abe Rhein?¡± Cass naturally recognised this ¡®transfer student¡¯. In his memory, Abe joined the special training halfway in a state of ¡®tiredness¡¯¡­ At that time, they were in the middle of the special training, with no ¡®beginner¡¯s guide¡¯ besides the increased intensity of the training. However, Abe was able to quickly adapt to a variety of high-intensity training and persisted until the end of the specialized training to get the qualification certificate, which was truly not easy. ¡°I remember Senior Cass got an ¡®excellent¡¯ evaluation, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to know Nichs.¡± ¡°Well¡­my body seems to be more suitable for life outside the city. You also did very well¡­If I were in your shoes, joining in halfway while tired, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up. Captain Kaimon really demands a lot from you. By the way, Nichs and I have been acquainted for a long time, haha!¡± With that, Cass habitually put his arm around one of Han Dong¡¯s shoulders, making the two look very close. It was like this. Through Han Dong as the ¡®central connection¡¯, everyone quickly became familiar. Meanwhile. After sending a nce akin to a love-rival at Knight Vino, Mia at the same table turned her gaze to Cass. In her eyes, this rugged handsome blond guy was the ¡®main course¡¯¡­Everyone else had to step aside. ¡­¡­.
As Han Dong introduced the people present one by one. Abe took the ¡®Stone Coin Storage Box¡¯ once again. Han Dong started to exin in detail about the Secret Stone incident and the current inferences, finally turning his gaze to Knight Vino, who had the ability to confront the ¡°Demon¡± directly. ¡°Sister Vino¡­the situation is basically like this.
If you can deal with the ¡°Demon¡± privately, you should be able to receivemendation from the Knight Regiment, which will help you secure the position of ¡®Deputy toon Leader¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous ¡­ but it¡¯s worth a try.¡± That¡¯s right. There is also a hierarchy within the Knight Regiment. Vino Silist, who was born in the Royal Family, has had this kind of pride since she was a child¡­ The current her, who is eligible for the position of ¡®Deputy toon Leader¡¯, just needs an opportunity. If she can nip this enigmatic invasion event at the bud, and solve the issue of the Demon lurking in the shadows alone¡­she will be rightfully promoted to ¡®Deputy toon Leader¡¯. ¡°However, you kids might be in danger¡­I need to see proof of your strength. If this incident is as Nichs conjectured, there might be more than one hidden Demon, and there might be even more dangerous existences. If something happens to you guys, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Han Dong suddenly came up with a good idea. ¡°Time is of the essence, Sister Vino, you are an Omnipotent Knight¡­ How about we prove our strength in the simplest way?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Arm wrestling.¡± With one hand in chains and the other holding a Light Shield, ready to charge at any time¡­ Vino is notcking in strength. Moreover, there will be a genuine metamorphosis in the human body before and after Breaking the Breed; basic attributes like strength will experience a significant increase.
¡°Alright¡­ Who goes first?¡± She took off her arm armor, releasing her aura. A slender white arm, slightly muscr, was ced on the table¡­ The Holy Light was visibly covering the surface of the arm, prepared to ¡®instantly kill¡¯ the Apprentice Knights present. ¡°Winry, you go first.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Winry, who was still chewing on meat and feeling not quite full, was caught a bit off guard by Han Dong¡¯s call. However, as Han Dong appointed Winry for arm wrestling, those who knew what was going on revealed knowing smiles¡­ A bit shy, Winry slowly moved in front of Vino¡­ The bare arm she extended was nearly twice as thick as Vino¡¯s. At the same time, a ¡®Strength Halo¡¯ spread out on its own. Snap¡­ As their palms touched, Vino felt as if she had to move a mountain. ¡°Wait¡­ Who is this girl?¡± Vino sensed that something was wrong, especially when she noticed Han Dong¡¯s concealed smirk, she felt she was being framed.
¡°Winry Austin, she is the adopted daughter of the Great cksmith ¨C Heidrig¡­¡± ¡°Master cksmith!?¡± Vino essentially understood then, that Han Dong¡¯s group of friends were all extraordinarily gifted¡­ But she couldn¡¯t afford to lose at arm wrestling. ¡­ Twenty minutes passed. Inside the private room, thick marble pieces from the shattered dining table littered the floor¡­ For those who didn¡¯t know, they could have surmised some major event had taken ce here. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Not bad at all! To think that you youngsters can hold me off for this long is barely satisfactory. I need to use the restroom, let¡¯s gather downstairs in a bit. We¡¯ll discuss the details of the group splits and the investigation on the way.¡± The result was that Vino won. However¡­ In the restroom, Vino clutched herpletely exhausted right arm, even her wrist was somewhat moderately sprained¡­ She couldn¡¯t believe that an Apprentice Knight could have such strength. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t secretly bestowed the ¡®Blessings of Strength¡¯ and ¡®Blessing of Perseverance¡¯, I fear I would have lost¡­ Who is this monstrous apprentice that the Great cksmith found, who could reach such a level of brute force?
Speaking of which¡­ As I recall, there was a rumor in the Knight Regiment. About several decades ago, a power-based Vice-Leader was executed by the council after beingbeled a ¡®traitor¡¯. The rumor suggested this Vice-Leader¡¯s strength stood at the pinnacle of the Holy City, unmatched in raw power¡­ is there any connection between the two?¡± Vino decided not to overthink it. She quickly ingested some restorative potions to adjust her state, and put up an appearance of nonchnce as she rejoined the team. They rented a medium-sized carriage and set off towards the [Civilian Area]. Han Dong briefly outlined the initial n: ¡°Knowing of the invasion by the Evil, the Knight Regiment has already embarked on a search. Unable to locate these Evils at all, I suggest we start by splitting up¡­ each heading to different areas for investigation. If there are any developments, we can exchange information through timepiece devices. If we confirm the gathering location of the Evils, or find their hiding tactics, then we can act together.¡± Chapter 376: 376: The Way Out Chapter 376: The Way Out Holy City-Noientena. The lowest and levelled spectrum adjacent to the city wall is the civilian area, the most densely popted area. With the Mobi River within the city border as a dividing line, itpletely separates the civilian area from the core area of the Holy City¡­ It is rumored that at the bottom of the Mobi River, there is a second city wall. Once the outermost city wall is breached, the second wall at the bottom of the river will immediately rise. Back to the civilian area. For Han Dong, there weren¡¯t too many feelings. After all, he hadn¡¯t spent much time here; it was just the area where the owner of this body lived. Dirty water rushing down the streets, Buildings andyoutcking any orderly style, Pedestrians strolling the streets without high expectations of life, In order not to draw attention, simple but unimpressive clothes matched with Han Dong¡¯s short and sallow body, quickly blended in among the civilians, no one would question Han Dong¡¯s identity.
¡°The news was sent back to Holy City about a week ago, these evil intruders have notmitted any ¡®evils¡¯. However, the Knight Regiment and Adventurer¡¯s Guild have initiated a mass action, carrying out a full-scale search in the civilian area, even conducting door-to-door inspections but have found nothing, this is somehow a bit unreasonable. There must be some ¡®blind spot¡¯ they haven¡¯t discovered yet.¡± Han Dong was not aimlessly searching like a blind fly. At the dinner table, when Cass opened the stone box, Han Dong secretly noted this ¡®pollution¡¯ that could cause organic abnormalities, through the Little Demon Eye¡¯s particrities, he could perform a targeted search for this unique pollution. ¡­ Just as Han Dong passed two streets, A inly dressed young man was standing at another street corner, meeting Han Dong. Dumps Martin. Although they had agreed to act separately on the surface. But Han Dong had anticipated the ¡®secrecy¡¯ of this covert infiltration event, so he privately invited Dumps for help. After all, both of them had contacts outside the city, so the investigation through alternative means might produce some results. To be honest, Dumps was not interested in such purely copper reward tasks at all; the highest reward was 1000 coppers coins, which Dumps could easily earn with a flick of his finger. During the meal, Dumps didn¡¯t say a word. However, since hispanion needed help, Dumps was willing to contribute. ¡°¡­Come over here.¡± Stationed at the alley entrance, Dumps softly waved, signaling Han Dong toe over for a conversation, seeming to have discovered something.
¡°This matter is very troublesome and the overall benefits are not high. I need to ask you first, why did you decide to investigate this issue? You can pay back the money you owe me at any time, there¡¯s no need to take this risk.¡± ¡°I am mainly interested in the ¡®Demon¡¯ behind the scenes, also, I want to help that friend aplish the Breaking the Breed.¡± ¡°Cass Martini?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dumps nodded, pointing to the depth of the alley, ¡°Follow me, I have many informants in the civilian area, they have some understanding of the underground affairs.¡± ¡°Underground?¡± ¡°You have Mr. ck White as your backing¡­ I don¡¯t. Even if I can please ¡®Hera¡¯, if my identity is exposed, she would never plead for me or take responsibility for anything. I need to have some necessary ¡®escape routes¡¯. Just like how Nichs is slowly leaving some ¡®escape routes¡¯ outside the city besides Mr. ck White.¡± Thud thud thud¡­ As Dumps knocked at a wooden door deep in the alley. Squeak squeak squeak! Arge swarm of rats darted out from the bottom of the old wooden door. These rats seemed disturbed and ran out, but in reality, it is a means of detection, used to verify the identity of the visitors outside the door. The wooden door opened. A vagabond wearing a hood peeked out his head, a stench emanating from his body.
¡°Lord Six Fingers, howe you came in person, pleasee in¡­ Who is this?¡± ¡°My friend.¡± ¡°Good! Pleasee in quickly,tely because of some troublesome matters, the Knight¡¯s Regiment has been carrying out frequent searches in the civilian area.¡± As Han Dong and Dumps entered, The man released an evenrger number of rats, covering the entire alley, the moment someone intruded they would know immediately. ¡­ As they stepped into the room, Dumps instantly built up a ball of me in his palm to light up the room. The interior was an old wooden house that seemed to have been uninhabited for many years. The floor, wooden beams crawling with rats, various food residues scattered around¡­ it did not strike Han Dong as the so-called base from Dumps¡¯ words at all. ¡°This is ¡®Ratman-Derig¡¯, my liaison¡­ I found him from the dirtiest rat nest in the civilian area, he is an extraordinary individual with good perception.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± As Derig took off his hood, he revealed a noticeably protruded face covered with thick, hard whiskers, offering his furry, ck palm for a handshake with Han Dong.
Han Dong didn¡¯t mind. Just as the two were shaking hands¡­ Han Dong was able to faintly sense a hint of outer city aura from this man¡¯s body, though weak, Han Dong was only able to detect it with careful and direct physical contact. Reciprocally, This Ratman also sensed a surge of high-end pressure from Han Dong¡¯s body, his eyes filled with respect instantly. ¡°Is this¡­ a monster? No¡­ it should be a human, right?¡± Han Dong couldn¡¯t figure out Derig¡¯s positioning for a while. But after thinking carefully, taking into ount the previous words of Dumps. ¡°Dumps, could it be¡­ the power you bestowed?¡± Dumps gave a knowing smile, ¡°Deputy Captain is really powerful¡­ Derig, lead us down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Moving the wooden bed. Under Derig¡¯s direction, arge number of rats pushed the wooden floorboard apart, revealing a secret passage leading deep underground. The so-called ¡®base¡¯ became apparent.
Simr to an underground bar. A few wax candles were used for lighting, inside were gathered ¡®all kinds¡¯ of people, at least several dozens¡­ like Derig the Ratman, they all exhibited features different from humans. As Derig led the two to arge underground bar, All the civilians gathered here ced their right hands on their chest, bowing their heads, and called out with respect, ¡°Lord Six Fingers!¡± Using the enhanced vision of the Demon Eye, Han Dong scanned these people; he could not find a trace of impurity in their pupils, they were 100% loyal to Dumps. This scene made Han Dong associate it with some underground churches. If these civilians were changed to believers, then Dumps would be the only God they worshiped. Obviously, Dumps had put a lot of effort here. ¡°How did you manage to do it?¡± Dumps answered with a smile: ¡°Simple, I gave them what Holy City couldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Let me ask them, they live in the darkest areas of the civilian area, they should know some information.¡± Chapter 377: 377: The Stone Chapter 377: The Stone Dumps ryed the message. He had Ratman Derig gather information on the ¡°Secret Stone Incident¡± from everyone, which would then bepiled and brought back to him. Theprehensive information would be reviewed together, saving quite a bit of time. In the meantime. A clean VIP room was prepared by Miss Fish-silk for the two of them. Miss Fish-silk, in charge of the tavern work, appeared much ¡®cleaner¡¯pared to themoners here in the underground. She has a petite and thin body, tworge bright eyes, neatly cut brown hair, and a checkered apron worn in front. Her face was strangely marked with several scars. Upon inquiry, it was learnt that these were her unique gills, allowing her to breathe underwater. ¡°Fish-silk was found in a sewer¡­ It seemed that she was abandoned by her family. After all, someone with a body like hers wouldn¡¯t even be able to do regrbor, let alone survive in the Fate Space. But Miss Fish-silk has managed this tavern pretty well.¡± ¡°Thank you, Six Fingers Lord!¡± At hearing the praise from Dumps, her gills opened and closed rapidly in excitement.
¡°Alright, you may leave now¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He closed the door of the private room. Dumps leaned back on the rtively soft leather chair for a brief rest. Han Dong asked, ¡°This underground tavern took quite a toll on you, didn¡¯t it? If you impart abilities to them, isn¡¯t there a chance that they may be discovered?¡± ¡°Of course, the tavern did take a lot of effort. After all, it¡¯s one of my important retreats, and it also helps me gather some important information in the civilian area. As for the ¡®ability problem,¡¯ of course there is the possibility of exposure. But if they possess abilities, they could perform tasks for me better, and they would be more loyal to me.¡± Dumps openly stated all this, evoking a sense of confidence inmanding strategies¡­ And having such faith in Han Dong, to share these critical ¡®measures¡¯ with him, it spoke volumes about his absolute trust in his friend. ¡­ After a while. Derig, the ratman, knocked at the door and came in. He was holding the neatlypiled data in his hands, but his expression seemed rather gloomy. ¡°Six Fingers Lord¡­ The matter you want to investigate is very tricky. A short while ago, due to this same issue, Whitely, Rockefeller, and Zhong Si have already died. Hopefully, my lord, you may defer this investigation for now, otherwise, the entire civilian area will be restless. The one who has been moving discreetly in the shadows fears that they might get implicated¡­ including us.¡± After he said that. Three corpses were brought in.
These were the three strange men from the underground tavern mentioned by Derig. Driven by curiosity, Han Dong immediately went forward to examine the bodies¡­ ¡°Their eyeballs, nasal cavities, and tongues are severely petrified, with some petrification on the superficialyer of their skin.
If it¡¯s a demon or an evil, it¡¯s supposed to be the ¡®Petrification Phenomenon¡¯ caused by contamination¡­ but oddly enough, there are no signs of contamination left on their bodies. Can I look inside them?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After receiving permission, Han Dong performed an ¡®autopsy¡¯ on one stout man whose petrification wasn¡¯t that severe. The condition inside was startling enough to make Han Dong hesitate, even Dumps seemed a bit ufortable. Slowly, Han Dong took out what appeared to be a normal liver and held it in his hands. Its weight was ten times the normal liver weight. When he gently cut open the surface of the liver with his fingernail. Snap, crackle, pop¡­ Countless small round stone-like particles rolled out from the inside of the liver and fell to the ground. Except for a small piece of skin on the outside, the entire liver was filled with these ¡®stones¡¯. Moreover, other organs were also ¡®filled with stones¡¯.
Also, the blood vessels were also clogged with these stones. One can only imagine the pain endured by this man when he was alive. The so-called ¡°Secret Stone Incident¡± turned out to be moreplex than Han Dong had imagined. ¡°Dumps, how did it happen that the contamination invaded and caused a mutation, leading to the individual¡¯s death¡­ without leaving any trace of contamination?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s a unique ability of the demon¡­ After all, the[Demons] pose a real threat to human life outside the city. They arepletely independent and unique, with all kinds of strange and bizarre traits that may appear.¡± The autopsypleted. Han Dong sat back down. After Derig cleaned up the stones scattered on the ground, they continued their conversation. ¡°Derig, tell me first about what you¡¯ve gathered and how these three died¡­ I will then decide how to deal with this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Due to the autopsy Han Dong just performed, this ratman also got quite the shock¡­ It seemed as if he remembered some terrifying thing; his voice slightly shaky as he spoke. ¡°To be honest, my lord, about a week ago¡­ we had an ¡®unexpected guest¡¯ here.¡± Dumps frowned at this, ¡°Hmm? Someone found this ce, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±
¡°He said that as soon as we tell anyone about ¡®It¡¯¡­ we all have to die; those who know the information will die too. At first, of course, we were opposed to it until Whitely and the other two were instantly killed¡­ we had no option but to give up resisting. And, the demands made by the other party were not too outrageous, nor did we have to bear a big risk; we just needed to do as he said and everything would pass. So, I took the decision not to report this to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Dumps showed a rare displeased expression. After all, this was his territory, and everyone here were his recruits, however they were upied and exploited by others. Derig continued, ¡°If I were to reveal the information that follows, it would cross their bottom-line, potentially putting us, including you, Six Fingers Lord, in mortal danger.¡± Who knew, Dumps didn¡¯t hesitate at all, cing his hands in front. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Firstly, Derig handed over a portrait. ¡°This was drawn by Natia Vida immediately after the incident, the ¡®unexpected guest¡¯. It¡¯s strange¡­ we couldn¡¯t recall his face, so we couldn¡¯t draw it.¡±
Han Dong took the entirely realistic painting; no distinguishing features of the so-called guest were visible as his body waspletely covered with grey robe. Scattered on the ground were a multitude of stone fragments. Unable to draw the face, the visitor was seen to be of an ordinary human physique. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Dong noticed a mark imprinted on the grey robe, it was the same as imprinted on the coin kept in the stone box. ¡°What did this person want from you?¡± ¡°A simple task, they wanted us to supply cement¡­ every other day, someone would give us the location. All we needed to do was transport a few boxes of cement there. Whatever they wanted to do, it was none of our business.¡± Derig continued, ¡°Afterwards, ording to my investigation, Other underground organizations also received the same task of transporting cement¡­ It seemed that the entire civilian area was included in the delivery scope.¡± Chapter 378: 378: Mutation Chapter 378: Mutation Just after Ratman Derig finished reporting this series of intelligence. Dumps beckoned slightly, ¡°Come here¡­¡± Derig immediately approached with his head lowered. As soon as he got close. Whoosh¡­ It seemed as if a knife edge made of liquid sliced across Derig¡¯s body. Drip, drip. Derig¡¯s entire left arm fell to the ground, turning into a puddle of seawater. Slimy tentacles were left on Derig¡¯s wound, causing him intense pain and making his whole body jerk and twitch in agony, but he gritted his teeth hard, refusing to scream. About ten seconds passed. The tentacles growing from the wound slowly dissolved into seawater. Bloodshot eyes filled Derig, a shadow of consciousness steadied, he knelt in front of Dumps, ¡°Thank¡­Thank you, Lord Six Fingers, for sparing my life.¡±
¡°You are the contact I chose¡­ You should report everything to me as soon as possible, even at the cost of death.¡± ¡°If we die, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just worried about putting you Lord in danger. There won¡¯t be a next time, I promise to meet the duties of the ¡®contact¡¯.¡± Determination and means. These are the necessary elements to control such small organizations. Han Dong silently watched all this, thinking that Dumps did nothing wrong. ¡°Mark all the locations where you ship cement on the map.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already prepared.¡± Derig handed the pre-prepared map to Dumps. The areas where they ship cement arepletely scattered and unrted, making it impossible to gather more information through this distribution¡­ However, Han Dong and Dumps still, faintly, understood something. ¡°These are just the locations for your organization to ship cement¡­ can you gather all the locations for other organizations to ship cement?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that would be a bit difficult¡­ After all, many organizations are hostile to us¡­¡± ¡°No matter, collect all the information you can gather and mark them all on the map.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Just as Derig, covering his severed arm wound, was about to exit through the doorway¡­ Cough, cough, cough! Suddenly, Derig clutched his mouth and began to cough violently without warning. Pitter patter¡­ Small stones were constantly being coughed out from Derig¡¯s mouth, scattering all over the floor.
Apletely different sort of exuding aura of pollution began to spread from Derig¡¯s body¡­ it was previouslypletely undetectable. Han Dong quietly noted this in his heart. Derig¡¯s coughing grew more severe. When he turned around again.
Not only stones were constantly being coughed out of his mouth, but tiny stones were also overflowing from his nostrils and the corners of his eyes. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, save me¡­¡± Just after he said this, a massive change urred. Whoosh! Arge amount of stone sprouted abruptly from Derig¡¯s left arm stump. The different kinds of stones were connected to each other by a denseyer of flesh. When the grown stone had almost formed the shape of an arm, skin tissue finally grew on the surface of the stone¡­ On the whole, it looked no different from a normal arm. At the same time, Derig¡¯s eyeballs werepletely reced by tiny stones. Derig¡¯s overall aura changed¡­he wasn¡¯t Dumps¡¯ loyal ¡®contact¡¯ anymore. He opened his mouth. Apletely petrified tongue was spoken. Stones kept falling out of his mouth as he spoke¡­ ¡°Are you the person in charge here? You weren¡¯t here thest time I came¡­ I asked them not to reveal any information to anyone¡­ I didn¡¯t expect these rat pests to leak the secret.¡±
Obviously. This Ratman, Derig was acted upon before his arrival. As soon as he revealed secret, his body and consciousness would be forcibly taken over. Wearing a pleasant smile, Dumps concealed his angerpletely, ¡°I¡¯m willing to remain discreet about the cement transportation matter, I can personally take it up.¡± Through such opportunity, the root source of the Secret Stone can be ascertained. However, Derig who had already transformed shook his head, ¡°There is no room forpromise, anyone who reveals the secret and those associated, all have to die¡­¡± After saying this. Derig raised his regenerated right arm and pointed his fingers at the two men in front of him. Bang! The stone fingers built with stone were shot out like bullets¡­ Han Dong just wanted to make a move. Dumps had already rushed out in the first instant. Engaging in closebat. This act was totally conflicting with the identity of a mage.
However, the aura emitted from Dumps waspletely different from the usual. Clearly, Dumps was totally angry. The stone fingers that were shot hit a strange magic shield, and werepletely absorbed after only causing a ripple on the surface. Creak, creak! Dumps directly used the sixth finger to take out a spear from the deep sea of another dimension. A dark glow reached first. Directly piercing Derig¡¯s internal core stone, he lifted him into mid-air. Before the alien consciousness that had invaded and controlled Derig faded away. Dumps opened his mouth wide, sounding a kind of ovepped tone from his throat. ¡°I will overthrow all your ns¡­ the me is on you for messing with me.¡± Whoosh! When the spear was pulled out. Derig¡¯s body disintegrated, turning into arge number of stones scattered on the ground.
¡°Nichs, use the power of your eye to help me¡­ The ¡®eyelines¡¯ I painstakingly cultivated can¡¯t all be other people¡¯s tools.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Considering Derig¡¯s condition. Every civilian in the underground bar might have suffered the same ¡®stone imntation¡¯. ¡°Open Eyes¡± Under the condition of Magic Eye Wide Open. Indeed, he found that every person here was hiding a small, unnoticeable stone in their body, without any sign of pollution. If it wasn¡¯t for the Secret Stone event, Han Dong would have just considered it amon stone. Once a certain ¡®rule¡¯ is vited, the stone in the body will begin to grow wildly. In conjunction with Han Dong¡¯s observation. Dumps used his sixth finger to remove all the stones one by one. When such a small stone was exposed to air, it would immediately grow a terrifying circr mouth filled with teeth, tearing at the nearest organic matter like mad¡­It was instantly crushed into powder by Dumps. Han Dong silently observed all this, and after Dumps finished removing all the stones, he gave him his personal n. ¡°Clearly, the ¡®Demon¡¯ corresponding to the ¡®Secret Stone event¡¯ has apletely concealed power, which can collect pollution in the form of a ¡®stone¡¯, and converge itpletely without being discovered. If every evil spawned by it carries the ¡®stone¡¯ inside the bodies of ordinary people, it would never be discovered during surface inspection. Plus, there are many uncertainties about cement¡­ Share this information with the squad, let them interact with those organizations in the dark in pairs, mandatorily find out the locations where cement is shipped¡­ If my intuition is correct, by piecing together all the cement shipping points, we should be able to get a vital clue.¡± Dumps nodded, ¡°Deputy captain, just do as you said¡­ However, you must ask everyone to be careful.¡± Chapter 379: 379: Investigation Chapter 379: Investigation In avishly decorated French-style mansion in the Holy City. In a study, a stone statue suddenlyes to life¡­ Crack! With tiny stones falling to the ground, a grey stone footnds onto the floor. Justpleting a ¡°transfer¡±. This Secret Stone user then kneels on one knee. ¡°Sir, the mission about ¡®carrying cement¡¯ may have been exposed¡­ Two special apprentice knights have learned about the cement, and there¡¯s a high possibility they will continue to investigate.¡± In front of the desk, the mysterious figure crosses his arms over his chest. ¡°Special?¡± ¡°They have a corruption trait simr to mine, they killed my ¡®stone creature¡¯ in an instant¡­ moreover, one of them possesses the ability to detect and locate the ¡®stone¡¯.¡± ¡°Apprentice knights with outside city attributes, have you noted their appearances?¡± ¡°There are elements of disguise involved, so appearance information is not very significant¡­ This time, I came to ask for your approval of my actions. I n topletely eliminate the ¡®risk¡¯, after all, it will take a few more days to fullyplete the work.
If they continue their investigation and discover the ¡®project¡¯, it will cause trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­go on then. Also, if the strength level of these two apprentice knights is not very strong, try to capture them alive if possible. I am very interested in these two apprentice knights who have contact with the outside of the city.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Secret Stone user transforms back into a normal stone sculpture in the study, his consciousness departing. The mysterious figure slowly gets up and goes to the window. From his current window position, he can overlook half of the civilian area¡­ If the view were to zoom out, it would reveal that the French-style mansion he resides in ispletely enveloped in a camouged barrier. Some crows can only perch outside the mansion, seemingly monitoring the situation here. Any crow staying over a minute is shot down by the gatekeeper¡¯s fire gun. ¡°Because of my intervention, the investigation of the Knight Regiment is limited. Coupled with the hidden attributes of this demon¡­ At least within two weeks, the Knight Regiment won¡¯t figure out anything. I didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®cement¡¯ would be discovered by two apprentice knights, it¡¯s quite interesting. It seems necessary to be prepared to abandon pawns¡­ after all, it was an experimental attempt. From the current attempts, the Holy City¡¯s [loophole] is incrediblyrge. As long as we don¡¯t make too much noise, and making use of my power to interfere, the Knight Regiment¡¯s investigation will be greatly hindered. Patience, when the Big Expedition arrives, and the big figures go out of the city to battle, that will be the time for me to take action¡­ moreover, the two kids who emerged from this incident are quite interesting. ¡®They¡¯ might be very useful to me. The only trouble is the crow in Holy City¡­ otherwise, I could catch those two kids myself.¡± ¡­ Han Dong has already ryed the ¡®stone¡¯ information they found to all the squad members.
Then. Abe and Cass in a group. Mia and Winry in a group. Knight Vino alone in a group, makes contact with the secret organization in the civilian area, adopting various strong-handed methods to get the ¡®cement carrying locations¡¯.
Once enough information is collected, everyone will meet in this underground bar. While waiting for everyone to investigate. Han Dong and Dumps possess a unique set of information¡­ ording to the marked map, they arrive at the spot where the cement was delivered recently near the underground bar. In a densely popted residential area. The civilians around here have been inspected by Han Dong¡¯s Eye power, and there are no ¡®stones¡¯ in their bodies. A copper coin is ced into the hand of an old man who appears to be quite sharp and has been living here for a long time. ¡°Old man, someone should have delivered cement here recently, right?¡± The old man cooperates naturally once he gets the copper coin. ¡°Yes, someone brought severalrge boxes of cement here yesterday¡­ and workers quickly arrived at the scene. However, their actions were very strange.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°They tore down the stone walls that clearly didn¡¯t need to be repaired, then filled them with brand new cement¡­ It looks no different from before.¡± ¡°Can you take us to where the stone wall was repaired?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ if you two wealthy gentlemen could give this old man a little more advantage it would be better. My old wife is sick, and I have to pick up garbage outside to make a living.¡±
Another copper coin was handed over. The old man immediately stands erect and brings Han Dong and hispanion to the area where the stone wall was repaired yesterday. ¡°This is the ce.¡± ¡°Is there any other information you find unusual that you want to report?¡± Han Dong takes out another copper coin. ¡°This¡­¡± The old man thought for a long time, truly unable to think of anything, he gazed at the copper coin greedily. ¡°If not, then please leave. Pretend you never saw us today.¡± Dumps, skillful in all kinds of spells, including the rare illusion system, easily sways ordinary people. When the old man leaves, Dumps turns to look at Han Dong who¡¯s carefully observing the stone wall. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°The stone wall appears to be used to separate the inside and outside of the building¡­ but in reality, it¡¯s unnecessary. Why tear down a perfectly good wall and rebuild it? The answer lies within this new wall.¡± Han Dong uses the gue short dagger in hand to chisel a hole in the stone wall. It could be seen that there were other things mixed in the cement wall, numerous pebbles embedded inside.
¡°When they were mixing the cement, they added these small stones¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, these small stones should be of the same type as the stones found in the human body.¡± Han Dong forcefully snatches a pebble from inside the wall, squeezing it slightly with his left arm. Hiss! A round toothed mouth immediately grows on the surface of the pebble, trying to bite Han Dong. However. The next second, the pebble quickly disintegrates into sand and disperses in the wind. ¡°This¡­¡± Dumps¡¯splexion also turned unsightly, ¡°If these kinds of stone walls are filled all over the civilian area¡­ the consequences are unimaginable.¡± Han Dong adds, ¡°If these stone-filled walls follow some kind of pattern, or can constantly reproduce, the Holy City might go into chaos because of this. We need to quickly gather information, confirm the connection between different cement points.¡± Just as Han Dong was trying to contact his teammates to ask about their progress using the clockwork device. Beep beep beep¡­ The magic array within the clockwork wristwatch fails. All of a sudden.
On the stone wall where the two were investigating, numerous hollow and desperate faces suddenly appeared, with more shattered stones flowing out from the facial features of these faces. This scene would cause significant visual pollution to any living being. But Han Dong and Dumps aren¡¯t affected. ¡°As I thought¡­ we are of the ¡®same kind¡¯.¡± A heavy voice came from behind the two. With his outstanding visual abilities, Han Dong retreats at the first sign. But Dumps, distracted by the terrifying faces on the stone wall, is a step too slow. His body is hit from the side. Crack! The magic shield instantly shatters, and his body is thrown more than ten meters away, with sounds of bones breaking reverberating in the air Chapter 380: 380: Demon Chapter 380: Demon Demon. The true cause of the apocalypse. Every Demon possesses terrifying powers. Even formal knights have to form a squad and n meticulously before they can strike. If they can bring the corpse of a Demon back to the Holy City, they would be highly rewarded. Not just for killing the Demon but the corpse itself holds tremendous significance for research¡­ allowing humanity to understand the superior creatures now upying the world. The Fallen Baker was once eliminated secretly in the underground area by Han Dong and Knight Vino. He was just a host for a Demon, the ritual was justpleted, and the Demon was restricted as it descended onto Baker through the ritual. Therefore, it only exhibited a fifth-tier of strength, not a real Demon in its truest sense. ¡­¡­ At present.
The one who approached Han Dong and Dumps was the real culprit behind the Secret Stone incident. The one that Han Dong wanted to engage with and understand through this incident, the real Demon. A ¡®stone fist¡¯ hit Dumps from the side. Just a side punch. Easily shattered the magic shield formed collectively by his ne, the mage¡¯s coat, and his abilities. Dumpsnded over ten meters away, his body twitched slightly, and blood kept flowing from his mouth. Those fists that hit the waist seemed to havepletely shattered one of his kidneys andpletely crushed his lower ribs. What¡¯s scarier is the residue it left was not simply a fistprint. But a ring of tiny stones. Luckily. Dumps had a special close-fitting garment that prevented these sharp-mouthed little stones from puncturing and invading his body. Otherwise, he would be in critical condition in a short period, even facing death. However¡­ Dumps is currently incapacitated forbat. ¡­¡­ ¡°This is¡­a barrier?¡± The walls that were crushed and rebuilt formed a closed barrier due to the horrifying face¡¯s appearance, isting the residential area within. This was the root cause why the embeddedmunication array in the mechanical device failed¡­ At the same time. The members of the Knight Regiment, responsible for patrol and investigation of this area, all received an order from ¡®above¡¯, were all transferred out of the current civilian area due to irresistible reasons. ¡­¡­..
Han Dong stared at the barrier, murmuring to himself. ¡°Even though the ¡®Stone Wall Barrier¡¯ haspletely sealed this ce¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be too audacious to form a barrier so openly? After all, there have been a lot of knights patrolling and investigating the civilian area recently. As long as a little attention is paid, the knights would inevitably notice the strange barrier here. ¡­Or could it be that someone has secretly separated the Knight Regiment from this area?¡±
Upon seeing the barrier, Han Dong¡¯s mind immediately began calcting at high speed, pushing forth some disturbing information. However, the most important thing at the moment was how to face the Demon that had appeared behind him. Obviously. It was after Han Dong and Dumps learned about the ¡®concrete¡¯ information that they were targeted by the other side¡­ Li thought they would show up so quickly and directly. Han Dong turned around. Although he was mentally prepared, when he directly looked at the Demon, sweat immediately soaked his clothes. Half of this was due to the pressure of the aura. The other half was due to the visual impact of its ¡®partial appearance¡¯. A significant part of the ¡®Secret Stone Bearer¡¯s¡¯ body was still shrouded under the robe. The two grey arms covered in engraved stony lines dangled in front. Besides the two main arms, there were over ten simr stone arms growing from its back. The one that hit Dumps just now was merely one of these arms. Apparently, this life form from outside the city that has a stone attribute, leans more towards closebat, possessing quite terrifying physical defense, magical resistance, and strength attributes.
Gazing at this demon, Han Dong thought to himself: ¡°This sort of attribute is quite suitable for Cass¡­ However, the pressure is overwhelming, isn¡¯t it? Is this what the real demons look like?¡± The little demon eye on his forehead functioned to detect. Through the gloomy hood of ¡®The Secret Stone Bearer¡¯. Dimly, a face made up of countless small stones glued together, a ¡®Secret Stone Face¡¯, could be seen. The small stones clung together through some kind of ¡®inner red flesh¡¯. Thus, there were strands of red flesh continually floating in the gaps between the rocks, even floating in the air like tentacles. Moreover. The small round stones that made up the face had an inconspicuous crack on the surface. At the necessary moment, the crack would open to reveal the eyeball inside¡­ A ¡®face¡¯ like this could be enough to cause amon knight to fall into panic, and even lead to their mental downfall. Facing an existence that requires a knight squad to fight directly, Han Dong dared not to be careless. ¡°An elder-level existence¡­ Caw caw caw!¡±
Duo Zeya, who had evolved into a ¡®double-headed crowman¡¯ within Han Dong¡¯s body, was still extremely cowardly. However, Han Dong would not use his crowman form¡­ Even if the other party¡¯s barrier closed off the outside, some information might still leak out. If the information of his fusion with the crow man were to leak out, even Mr. ck White would probably struggle to clear Han Dong¡¯s name. ¡­ ¡°You¡­ seem to be more extraordinary.¡± From beneath the hood, a deep vibrating noise emanates from the gaps between the stones: to normal people, this kind of voice would be exceedingly fatal. This ¡®Secret Stone Bearer¡¯ was paying attention to the eye on Han Dong¡¯s forehead. Following which. The body of the demon started to move, running towards Han Dong. However, as soon as he stepped forward, the cement ground beneath his feet receded, turning into a pit of sand. ¡°Hmm? Sand¡­¡± The demon turned its head slightly in curiosity, finding the rotating yellow sand on the ground intriguing. At the moment. Han Dong was on one knee.
With his sleeve rolled up and his left arm fully exposed, he ced his open palm on the ground with fingers wide apart. An ancient Egypt¡¯s ck magic secret text flickered in and out of existence on the surface of his left arm. Through direct contact with the ground, the cement floor quickly turned into sand. [Sand Seal] Approximately one-sixth of Han Dong¡¯s internal energy was drained in an instant. For a moment. The ground where the demon stood waspletely turned into sand, and rendered into flowing sand qualities by a certain form of transformation¡­ under Han Dong¡¯s control,rge amounts of yellow sand rose to cover the demon¡¯s body. In a short period, a yellow sand coffin seal that bore the mark of the scarab beetle was formed, imprisoning the demon within. However¡­ Crack! The dense ¡®Yellow Sand Coffin Seal¡¯ immediately showed cracks in the next second. Following that, a gray stone leg immediately stepped out of the sand. The coffin seal crumbled subsequently. It continued to force its way towards Han Dong. Vibrations came from under the hood: ¡°Sand¡­ Interesting, my name is Adide Rubble, I¡¯m happy to meet you.¡± Chapter 381: 381: Lamp Chapter 381: Lamp Due to the re-adjustment of the magic circuit. Within half a year, Han Dong¡¯s study of [Library] rted knowledge became doubly effective while deepening his study of the ¡®Sand System¡¯. In Han Dong¡¯s view. ¡®Yellow Sand¡¯ is a kind of magic that epasses everything: offensive, defensive, binding, and seeking out enemies¡­ its power is quite remarkable. However, there¡¯s still a problem. Energy consumption. Even with the adjustment of the magic circuit, Han Dong is still troubled by the energy consumption problem when casting all kinds of Yellow Sand spells¡­ If he¡¯s not careful, more than half of the energy in his brain would be drained. If he wants to solve the energy consumption problem¡­ there are only two ways. First, to acquire a Fate Artifact (or essory) to help optimize and reduce spell energy consumption. Second, to break the breed, which would greatly increase the energy limit. ¡­¡­
Han Dong exhausted about a sixth of his total energy. The sand coffin built by ¡®Soul of the Sacred Beetle¡¯, if it had been in the past, could trap the Great Lord for a long period of time. However, this coffin marked with the emblem of ¡®Sacred Beetle¡¯ only bought Han Dong a second¡¯s respite. Thest remnants of Han Dong¡¯s will to fight also disintegrated along with the coffin. At the moment, only a simple thought remains in his heart¡­ Run! Escape poses three problems. 1. How to hold back this [Adide Rubble (Demon)]. 2. How to quickly break the stone wall seal. 3. How to connect the two important nodes, 1 and 2, and evacuate the badly wounded Dumps from here. The brain operates at high speed,bining all the means currently avable to Han Dong, assessing the risks involved, and trying to find the optimal solution to the problem. Of course, Han Dong has very little time to think. The demon breaking through the sand coffin is already in front of him. The gray stone fist swings straight at him. This kind of fist only needs one hit to seriously injure Han Dong. 100% Load ¨C Opening Eye. ¡®Seeing through¡¯ As the fist swings, Han Dong notices a ¡®detail¡¯. Around the stone fist was a swirling dust of miniature stones¡­Even if he could dodge the fist, if he were hit by these miniature stones, he would suffer the damage and invasion of rubble. Therefore, it requires a greater degree of evasion while dodging.
Perfect Seeing through, sidestepping to dodge. The distance to dodge, just enough to avoid the stone fist and the stone dust surrounding it¡­ This fact only made the demon more certain of Han Dong¡¯s special nature. It was decided that before knocking down Han Dong and taking him back to the ¡®Lord¡¯, Han Dong¡¯s eyes had to be gouged out¡­ for self-enhancement. After all.
Such ¡®High-Level Eyes¡¯ are also very rare among demons. With the progression of the attack, the dozen or so stone fists growing on the demon¡¯s back joined in¡­ Facing the continuous and multi-directional stone fists, Han Dong immediately felt strained¡­ Sweat continuously dripped from his forehead, and the Little Demon Eye running at full load slowly showed signs of bloodshot. He can¡¯t hold on for long, ws are revealed. Bam! A fist grazed past Han Dong¡¯s waist and abdomen. The power of the stone fist instantly prated the armor, shattered the skin¡­The organs corresponding to the part being grazed were scattered. ¡°Ugh!¡± Han Dong spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his body was flung to the side. Simrly, the area hit by the fist naturally had small stones with sharp mouths trying to invade Han Dong¡¯s body. However, behind the ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡±, made from the exoskeleton of the Great Lord and the wings of the Crowman Elder, these little stones are impossible to prate. Although it looks terrible, this misaligned punch is much less powerful than the devastating punchnded squarely by Dumps. Furthermore, coincidentally.
When Han Dong is brushed by the punch and is thrown sideward, hends right next to the severely injured Dumps. Holding the wounded part of his body with one hand, and curled up slightly twitching¡­ Blood is constantly overflowing from his mouth, and a painfully weak screames from his throat. ¡°Only the eyes and abilities are somewhat special, the frail body of the Apprentice Knight cannot change¡­ After digging out your eyes, and then handing them to the ¡®Lord,¡¯ you should not be held ountable.¡± [Adide Rubble (Demon)] Pulling back the dozen or so arms behind him and slowly walking towards Han Dong. This demon itself has had experience fighting with the Formal Knight Squad. In his eyes, an Apprentice Knight is like an immature chick, no matter how special, it is impossible to resist him. One of the fingers of the demon has turned into the shape of a tablespoon, which could easily scoop out the eyeball on Han Dong¡¯s forehead. Three meters¡­ Two meters¡­ One meter¡­ Suddenly. Han Dong, who was originally in pain, no longer curls up due to the pain¡­ his left arm once again reflected the magic patterns of Ancient Egypt.
The cement underneath the demon instantly turns to sand, and a lot of hard and sharp sand cones are formed. These sand cones are not used to prate the demon¡¯s body, but only to block the demon¡¯s path¡­ but just like before, it could only dy for a second at most. However, a second is enough. At the moment when therge number of sand cones blocked the demon¡¯s movements. Han Dong, feigning severe injury, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and springs up¡­ sticks directly onto the demon. A prop that he had got from ¡°Strange Tales¡± half a year ago was already held in Han Dong¡¯s hand. The Epic Level Fate Material ¨C ¡°Source of the Lighthouse (Lamp Tube)¡± dropped by the probability of killing [Lamp Man ¨C Kinoshita Souichiro]¡­it is also Kinoshita Souichiro¡¯s shlight. Through Han Dong¡¯s private experiments. This material also possesses ¡®independence,¡¯ and can be used separately. Now, Han Dong points the shlight at the terrifying face made up of tiny stones deep in the hood¡­ click! The moment the switch is turned on. A beam of strong light is directly projected onto these small stones that function as eyes. The nature of these small stones belongs to the ¡®Stone Eye¡¯¡­
Even if the stone is closed, the strong light can still easily prate and stimte, causing damage to the eyeballs inside¡­ even forcibly evaporating the strands of the demon¡¯s evil energy. Ah!!!!! [Adide Rubble (Demon)] screamed in agony under the fundamental injury. The many arms on its back began to wildly swing, shattering the stone cones that bound its body. He knelt on one knee, covering his face with his two main arms. The remaining arms struck the ground wildly, even causing an evident earthquake in the area. Seizing the opportunity, Han Dong immediately hoisted Dumps, partially using the ¡®Power of the Crowman,¡¯ and started running. He reached the stone wall almost instantly. Facing the terrifying stone face constantly protruding from the surface of the wall. Han Dong decisively reached out and touched one of the stone faces. Squawk! A rough tentacle with spots sprouted from the palm of his hand, and it directly gave this wall a tentacle mouth explosion! The difference in the pollution level became apparent immediately. Boom! The stone wall copsed and fell. Escaped sessfully¡­ Chapter 382: 382: Critical Situation Chapter 382: Critical Situation Within the civilian construction area surrounded by stone walls. Han Dong had already fled with the severely injured Dumps. Stricken directly by the forceful light, [Adide Rubble] knelt on one knee, gradually recovering from the pain. Several stone eyeballs on her face had beenpletely burned. Foul-smelling pus flocked out from the cracks in the eyeballs. Pitter-patter! Many stone eyeballs fell off, revealing a face woven from flesh. Even some of the red flesh was entirely charred. Kinoshita Souichiro¡¯s shlight. It wasn¡¯t merely a tool for projecting strong light. When it was pointed at themon Strange Tales, it not only vaporized the body but also sucked all the spirits of the Strange Tales into it. The projection just now was like that, almost pulling Adide¡¯s spirit out¡­ The dumpling she was about to eat disappeared, and she herself got scalded, making her rage unstoppable.
Adide vented all her anger on the civilians residing in the current building. Creeping stones began to move around in each household, forcibly drilling into their bodies and coerced control over them. ¡°The next time we meet, I will not consider catching you alive¡­I will take the corpse directly.¡± ¡­ [Underground Tavern] The squad members have collected the cement delivery points in charge by different organizations, all gathered here. When Han Dong returned with the severely injured Dumps. In the squad, Mia was the only one who could be considered a medic. What needed to be done here was emergency treatment, trying to prevent the injury from worsening as much as possible. Once the situation could be stabilized, then consider moving Dumps to the emergency room on the second level of the Holy City. ¡°What are these things!?¡± Removing his outer clothes, she saw many small stones gnawing at Dumps¡¯ inner soft armor¡­ ¡°The attributes of the Demon¡­¡± ¡°You met with a [Demon]?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter, let¡¯s see how Dumps is doing first¡­¡± Knight Vino, standing aside, directly targeted the stony area and cast a small-scale Holy Light Technique¡­ All these little stones lost their activity instantly and fell to the ground. Then Mia took over the treatment. When they carefully removed Dumps¡¯ inner soft armor. A body full of wounds was revealed¡­ which waspletely inconsistent with Dumps¡¯s fair and tender English brother appearance. All sorts of burns, cuts, and even branding marks were on his body.
These were the permanent injuries Dumps used to leave on his body. After a brief check, Mia said sternly, ¡°The lower ribs arepletely broken, the kidney is shattered, severe internal bleeding. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange, ordinary people would probably be in their dying breath by now¡­ but Dumps¡¯ vital signs showed no sign of decreasing.¡±
Mia had begun to grind the ointment synchronously. The moment when the highly effective healing ointment was evenly smearing on Dumps¡¯ body surface¡­ a bizarre scene urred. Dumps¡¯s skin ¡®consumed¡¯ the ointment that just touched his skin in an instant. At the same time, his wounded area began to heal at an extremely high velocity. Han Dong realized something, immediately said, ¡°Mia¡­ Pour all the ointment on his wounds.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sure enough. All the ointment was ¡®eaten¡¯ by Dumps¡¯s body within a short time. Less than five minutes have passed. Dumps reopened his eyes, abruptly sitting up¡­ the fire element ignited in his left hand, while his right hand gathered a chill, as if he still believed he was battling a [Demon]. ¡°Hm? Escaped, huh¡­ I was too careless; the stone walls distracted me.¡± Dumps looked entirely unbothered, hurriedly putting on his coat. His teammates could only look on in shock.
¡°Dumps, your body?¡± ¡°¡­ The adaptive effect from spending three hours each day soaking in the enchanted pool. My body can automatically absorb potions.¡± Dumps wore a casual expression,pletely unconcerned about his severe injuries from earlier. ¡°By the way, did everyone manage to gather the ¡®cement delivery points¡¯?¡± The topic was swiftly shifted. At Dumps¡¯ suggestion, everyone marked the points on a map. Knowing that the cement is used for ¡®rebuilding walls¡¯, they connected the nearby marked points in short straight lines. Slowly¡­ A mark that everyone seemed to find familiar was drawn on the map. ¡°This is!¡± The figure drawn on the map could almost perfectly ovep the mark on a coin¡¯s surface. ¡°If all the stone walls were rebuilt, somerge-scale, unknown formation would be activated¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t handle this matter, we must report it immediately!¡± Upon learning the truth, Knight Vino didn¡¯t consider her self-interest any longer. Such arge-scale plot had to be dealt with by the Knight Regiment.
Wasting even a second was risky. Vino turned to leave right away. ¡°Hold on!¡± Han Dong reached out and stopped Vino. ¡°What are you doing? This involves the basic safety of the Holy City. Stop thinking about personal gain. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡± Vino interpreted Han Dong¡¯s actions as an expression of personal desire. Han Dong patiently exined: ¡°Vino. When I took on the ¡®Secret Stone incident¡¯, I asked Mr. ck White straight up¡­ His attitude was that we could handle it, but to be careful. Mr. ck White¡¯s astrology, no doubt, is very aware of what¡¯s currently happening in the civilian district. You get what I mean, right? Also¡­ I¡¯m not stopping you from reporting it. There¡¯s just a few things not fully discussed yet.¡± Vino nodded. ¡°You speak.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t understand. Why was it that in the area Dumps and I encountered the [Demon] earlier, not a single knight was patrolling?¡±
Vino immediately shook her head, ¡°Impossible! The Secret Stone incident has officially been reported to the Knight Regiment. Should anyone manage to kill the invading demon, they¡¯d get a sizable reward and a boost in their reputation. Any knight who wasn¡¯t currently assigned work would¡¯ve taken their squire and gone patrolling in the civilian district¡­ There shouldn¡¯t be any ¡®omissions¡¯.¡± ¡°When we encountered the Demon, it activated the barrier. There¡¯s no way a Formal Knight wouldn¡¯t notice a ¡®barrier¡¯ that covers at least a thousand square meters, right? Plus, we stayed inside the barrier for at least five minutes and caused quite a ruckus during the fight. After I managed to escape, and carried Dumps across three streets, I didn¡¯t spot a single patrolling knight in the whole neighborhood.¡± Vino looked shocked, ¡°Are you saying¡­ Someone inside the Holy City is manipting all this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. This ¡®person¡¯, who can control the Knight Regiment¡¯s patrols, is probably the insider who led the Demon¡¯s secret underground sewer invasion¡­ I guess Mr. ck White wants to use this incident to investigate this behind-the-scenes insider. Or maybe Mr. ck White already knows who it is, but given their status and identity, he needs reasonable and powerful evidence to shake things up.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­ I suggest letting Abe report the situation directly to Captain Kaimon. That way we can avoid any issues with the intermediary links.¡± Chapter 383: 383: Han Dong’s Plan Chapter 383: Han Dong¡¯s n No middle-man profiting from the spread. If there are insiders infiltrating the upper ranks of the Holy City. It would naturally be more prudent to have Abe report directly to Captain Kaimon, to avoid the risk of intel being intercepted halfway through. However¡­ The person pulling the strings has power equivalent to the Regiment¡¯s Captain if he can order the withdrawal of the knights from a specific area so swiftly, Han Dong spected. ¡°If the plot is revealed, the high-ranking official acting covertly might willingly abandon this demon,¡± ¡°Or rather, he has already abandoned the demon and uses this secret stone invasion merely as a test to assess the security level of the Holy City¡­ to facilitate his genuine invasion n next time.¡± Although human nature inherently embodies wickedness. Internal conflicts were rare under such apocalyptic circumstances¡­ but currently, there¡¯s a ¡®significant insider¡¯. Perhaps this high-ranking official hidden within the Holy City didn¡¯t be an insider of his own volition¡­ it could be because he uncovered something and was forced into this role. Just like Viscount Alexis, Cass¡¯s father, was once.
On ount of his writer¡¯s vagabond consciousness, he was targeted by the mysterious Huang Yi¡­ After all, nearly two centuries have passed since the establishment of the Holy City. Life outside the City Wall wouldn¡¯t just let us¡ªcreatures of lower status¡ªmaintain our autonomy and simply sustain our existence. Stealth invasion tactics are confirmed. I hope Mr. ck White can bring this prominent insider to justice sooner.¡± Through this incident, Han Dong quickly deduced the situation regarding the high-ranking officials involved. Although Han Dong was unable to touch on the matters of the high-level officials, he could still handle the low-level affairs. ¡°Such a person of high importance, who has the power to control the Knight Regiment, would undoubtedly not ce all his ¡®bets¡¯ on a single [Demon]¡­ there¡¯s a high possibility that this invasion is merely an experiment. As long as Abe transmits the information back to the Behemoth Knight Group, the ¡®Secret Stone incident¡¯ would be wholly exposed. This puppet-master will inevitably discard this chess piece. Then¡­ our opportunity wille.¡± ¡­(The above text shows Han Dong¡¯s mental activity) When Abe left. The stone box containing the coin was given to Han Dong for safekeeping. In this way, everything was proceeding ording to Han Dong¡¯s n. ¡°Before dismantling all the ¡®stone walls¡¯, we must ensure the Array Eyes are not activated.¡± Going by a simple discerning of the map. There are a total of four Array Eyes scattered in different areas of themon district. ¡°Which one should we head to?¡± ¡°Any of them will do¡­ now that our affair is brought to light, we don¡¯t need to actively search for them. The [Demon] will surely seek us out voluntarily.
Wait a moment. Once Vino receives a message from the Knight Regiment requestingprehensive action, it will mean that Abe has ryed the intelligence. Only then should we carry out our operation. This will minimize our risk.¡± ¡°Cass,e here.¡± During this free interval of time, Han Dong grabbed Cass¡¯s hand and pulled him into the bar¡¯spartment¡­ apparently, they had some private matters to discuss.
¡­ ¡°Nichs, you!!¡± Upon hearing Han Dong¡¯s n, Cass shook with surprise. In Cass¡¯s hand was the intelligence that Han Dong had just written about [Adide Rubble (Demon)]¡­ It includes attributes deduced from practical battle simtions and a detailed analysis of its weaknesses. ¡°So¡­ can you do it? I think you, Cass, are capable. If you seize this opportunity¡­ your ¡®Path of the Knight¡¯ could be much smoother. We will have chances to cooperate in the future.¡± It was obvious. Han Dong wanted Cass to challenge the demon alone and aplish the Breaking the Breed. ¡°How could I confront the [Demon], which needs a whole Knight Squad to subdue?¡± It was not that Casscked confidence, but rather that the whole proposition was simply unrealistic. Even a few of the unparalleled geniuses in Han Dong¡¯s cohort would find it immensely difficult to Kill a demon during the Seed-Breaking Phase. If demons were so easy to defeat, there¡¯d have been no need for humans to merely subsist within the Holy City for two hundred years.
¡°Knight Vino, in coboration with our squad, will deplete a significant portion of the [Demon]¡¯s energy, inflicting severe injuries on it. At that point, I will separate the battlefield, allowing you to engage the wounded demon in an one-on-one battle.¡± ¡°But¡­ the rules of Breaking the Breed are that it must be wholly one-on-one. This seems¡­¡± ¡°Seems like we can¡¯t proceed with Breaking the Breed? I disagree.¡± Although the textbook explicitly stated that [Breaking Seed]requires a ¡®sole one-on-one¡¯ killing of a life outside the city, with no assistance from any individual during the process. Moreover, there were many instances where the intervention of others during the process led to failure. Han Dong continued: ¡°The failed instances didn¡¯t involve[Demons]¡­ they were just ordinary outside life creatures. In my view, the Breaking Seed energy a ¡®wounded demon¡¯ could contribute to should be greater than a ¡®healthy Evil creature¡¯¡­ After all, the urrence of an isted demon is rarely seen. It¡¯s rare for an Apprentice Knight to confront a demon alone. This stone attribute demon matches your attribute, Cass. If you sessfully Break the Breed and generate the ¡®Overlord Tree¡¯, you will certainly be one of the main pirs of the Holy City. Since there is a demon at our doorstep, we naturally need to seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Cass clenched his fists. He had an unwavering belief in the ¡®Path of the Knight¡¯. The reason Han Dong did this was simply because he had once glimpsed the pure ¡®Justice¡¯ emanating from Cass¡¯s¡­ He wanted to amplify this ¡®Justice¡¯ as much as possible to inspire more Knights in the Holy City. Thus, humanity might have a greater chance of survival. ¡°Just don¡¯t die¡­¡± Han Dong spread his arms and hugged Cass with a forceful pat on his solid back. There are no shortcuts in Breaking the Breed. Even an injured demon still possesses a considerable degree of corruption, and its overall strength is definitely stronger than an ordinary life outside the city. If Cass was corrupted deeply during battle and failed to kill the target within the given time, he would fall. Even though Cass had undergone an entire year of special training and had fundamentally improved, ording to Han Dong¡¯s calction, his odds of winning were only 30%¡­ or even less. Once Han Dong sensed that Cass couldn¡¯t win, he¡¯d interfere. ¡­ Just like that.
When Knight Vino received the information, the team immediately moved towards the nearest Array Eyes. Located in arger market within the civilian zone. Like other locations, the market was surrounded by newly built stone walls. But there was a difference¡­ When Han Dong¡¯s team fully entered the market, all the civilians trading here stopped their transactions and turned to look at the group. All the civilians had a rapidly splitting stone inside their bodies. At the same time, several traces of contamination from pure monsters were emanating from all directions. Han Dong chuckled to himself, ¡°The abandoned chess piece seems rather angry¡­ Did it decide to meet us this quickly?¡± Chapter 384: 384: Group Battle Chapter 384: Group Battle Time rewound. Just when Han Dong shattered the barrier with a burst of tentacles, mortally wounded Dumps escaped. A face, mixed among the stones of the wall, disappeared as well. The man in the French-style mansion was privy to all events that transpired here. Under the premise of barriers being sealed, nobody would believe the news that [Adide Rubble (Demon)] failed to capture the two Apprentice Knights. At the same time, this man severed all connection with this demon. He had prepared for this eventuality. No one could trace anything about this incident back to him¡­ Even if someone found out that someone else had helped the demon infiltrate the city, a poor cadet would take the fall for him in the end. However, after this event, This mysterious man still found out about the weak defense of the Holy City Civilian Zone, basically achieving his primary objective. At the same time, he was very interested in these two young people who had discerned the Secret Stone conspiracy and escaped from the demon¡­ ¡°These two Apprentice Knights both underwentplex facial disguise procedures¡­ One of them was drastically injured due to a surprise attack from Adide, which did not reveal much information.
From the shattered magic shield, one can only discern that he is a student of [The Library]. As for the one who could burn Adide¡¯s face, utilize sand abilities, and even escape from the barrier utilizing higher tier contamination techniques, the disguise technique was cleverer, and it seemed the body type and height had been altered, the identity could not be determined¡­ It¡¯s definitely no simple matter. Could it be that besides me, another ¡®king¡¯ has infiltrated as well? Is it a new king or the old one? Interesting¡­¡± ¡­ The scene switches. The Holy City Civilian Zone, a marketcepletely sealed off by the stone wall barrier. Han Dong guessed urately. When [Adide Rubble (Demon)] failed to capture his target, he was thoroughly abandoned. He could no longer connect with the ¡®adults¡¯, nor could he go to the French-style mansion directly through ¡®Stone Sensing¡¯. The ¡®reward¡¯ promised by the adult was inessible now. He attributed all these terrible oues to the two Apprentice Knights who escaped from him. He was determined to kill both of them and turn them into stone sculptures, then escape through the beforehand arranged discarded sewer. When Han Dong and his party surfaced from the underground bar, The stone eyes Adide had nted in the Civilian Zone promptly located and locked onto Han Dong, determining from their path of travel that they would head for the nearby ¡®node- market¡¯ location. Therefore, Adide moved all the residents of the marketce to an area entirely of stone, summoning all the [Wild Beasts] he had ced there. This included: Thirty [Stone People] veiled under cloaks, their lower bodiespletely petrified, and hence needing to move by rolling. They appeared human-like but were essentially stone.
They had been polluted by the environment for many years, and so the contamination within the stone created a self-consciousness¡­ and eventually, it morphed into a lifeform taking the shape of that stone. Such [Stone People] could carry out various pollution-based stone secret methods. They could masquerade as small stones that Adide carried with him during the day. Additionally,
At the top of the market buildings, six [Gargoyles] were also ced. Simr to regr magical creatures, possessing a pair of stone wings for flight, terrifying faces simr to skeletons, and four ws capable of tearing prey to shreds. After suffering damage, Gargoyles could transform into ¡®Full Stone Status¡¯. They would significantly increase their overall defense and quickly repair body damage in a short time. Lastly, The artificial mountain in the market, full of corals and aquatic nts, also began to move. It pulled part of itself out of the ground, standing up to a height of five meters¡­ it was known as the [Stone Giant]. It was a colossal stone creation that Adide took pride in¡­ Outside the city, this Stone Giant served as his mount. It only needed stones for sustenance, and it could operate indefinitely. ¡­ In addition, another batch of wild beasts under Adide¡¯smand had been assigned to other nodes in advance but were too far away to arrive in time. But¡­ in Adide¡¯s view. The small stone army in the market was enough to deal with these pests.
Adide temporarily hid in the shadows, using a multitude of stone eyes on the ¡®stone face¡¯ to observe the bunch obstructing his grand n. ¡°No wonder you had the audacity toe and destroy the nodes after escaping. You have a formal knight backing you up in your team¡­ but, what use will it be to have just one knight? The main forces of the Knight Regiment stationed within the Holy City would take a while to arrive, plenty of time for me to kill you all off.¡± Adide used the Stone Heart to make contact with all the wild beasts and the controlled civilians. ¡°Kill off these inferior humans. For every person you kill, you will be rewarded.¡± As soon as Adide issued themand, life in the market immediately erupted into horrifying screams¡­ The civilians who had been taken over by the stones ran around like mad zombies. ¡­ Team Han Dong, consisting of six members, had already moved into battle positions, their backs against each others¡¯. Knight Vino, holding a Light Shield and il. ¡®Holy me¡¯ spread out in a form of halo. The allies within a five-meter range could get a certain amount of fire enhancement, and the enemies within a five-meter range would periodically be burnt by the Holy me. At the same time, all kinds of enhancement blessings were bestowed upon each team member.
During the test of strength, Vino had acknowledged these extraordinary neers, therefore, she provided assistance without holding anything back. The changes in Cass over the past year were something Han Dong had never seen before. A full-body armor that melded the mechanical tech of the Holy City started to automatically mold to Cass¡¯ body as soon as he activated it. The built-in steam power source provided the armor with ¡®shape-shifting tension¡¯. Multiple high-pressure springs and gears were connected at key points, adaptable to any form of physical transformation, and they could provide additional impact during attacks. The shoulder parts of the armor were designed as dark-gold ¡®lion heads¡¯, exuding an intense aura. The deep ck helmet was designed with a [T-shaped] breathing outlet and observation hole, solemn and majestic. A wide-de long sword enveloped in ¡®golden firmness¡¯ held in the main hand and the Shield of Power Lion held in the sub hand. Just standing there gave off an incredibly reliable vibe. Furthermore. The other members of the team also prepared for battle. Mia also summoned her Demon Sword, which hadn¡¯t reaped any souls for a long time. The dense demonic aura, coupled with the faintly appearing and horrifying woman¡¯s phantom when unsheathed, even made Knight Vino pause.
When the first wave of ¡®residents¡¯ surrounded them. Vino swung the il in her hand. A holy me cross immediately smashed down from mid-air, scattering the residents. ¡°Nichs¡­ I need your eyes to observe the location of the [Demon] during the battle, and inform me as soon as you find it¡­ Otherwise, if we let the demon upy the nearby civilians indefinitely, our physical stamina will be tested.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 385: 385: Conquering the Demon Chapter 385: Conquering the Demon This kind of stone attribute creature is quite distinct. With outstanding physical defense and strong strength¡­ it would surely be disadvantageous to face off against it head-on. However¡­ During the group fight. Bang! A visible shockwave sted open. Debris was scattered everywhere. Red-haired Winry wielding the cksmith¡¯s hammer in her hands¡­ managed topletely shatter a gargoyle in a plete petrification state¡¯, with just one strike. ¡°This girl¡­¡± The shock wave emanating from the point of impact was clearly felt by everyone. Knight Vino looked utterly astonished¡­ such terrifying, pure strength, was something she had never seen before. Mia, also a girl, was no less impressive.
The special attribute of the Demon Sword allowed it to ignore portions of armor and inflict equal damage to any form of life. Combined with six months of intensive sword practice, Mia felt like she was cutting vegetables while dealing with the stone creatures. The others were also performing well. If one were to carefully observe, they would notice that Han Dong, Dumps, and Cass were deliberately ¡®holding back¡¯ when dealing with these creatures, saving their energy to deal with the hidden demons. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found it yet?¡± Knight Vino urged. Han Dongid his palm against a nearby petrified creature, which turned into a pile of yellow sand at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°The stone demon has a very unique attribute that allows all kinds of stones to not emit contaminated air¡­ I find it difficult to capture the demon¡¯s body when it is not moving.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to kill all these little things first, and then seek it out slowly.¡± Vino leaped up and clenched her light shield into a fist. She punched the face of the Stone Giant heavily, sending it flying over ten meters away, crushing two petrified civilians in its fall. She gave no chance for the Stone Giant to rise again. Knight Vino muttered some holy scriptures and hurled out her right-hand manacle, which glowed, into arge sacred hammer in mid-air. Bang! A strong glow erupted from the point of impact, and piles of shattered stones scattered everywhere. The Stone Giant was forcibly killed by Knight Vino. Right hand gesture. Humm! The manacle lying in the pit resonated with its owner immediately, swiftly flying back into Knight Vino¡¯s hand. You have to say, that move was impressive¡­ allowing her, a knight, to salvage some dignity among these genius apprentice knights.
As soon as the manacle returned, many more controlled civilians rushed in. ¡°Hmm? These little pests just don¡¯t know their ce¡­¡± Just as Knight Vino was about to use hermon sweeping attack to deal with the encircling civilians, Han Dong eximed: ¡°Vino! Something¡¯s wrong with one of the civilians¡­¡±
Vino, who had cooperated with Han Dong on numerous asions, immediately took his word. Decisively, she cast the highest level of protection blessings on herself, held the light shield in front of her, and switched to using the shield impact to deal with the group of civilians. Bang! A civilian, wrapped in a hood, countered the frontally charging light shield with a single hand. Vino was retaliated against. ¡°Such a pesky ¡®eye¡¯¡­¡± a full of ¡®loathsome¡¯ voice came from beneath the hood. Then, a punch struck the surface of the light shield. On closer inspection, this punch was actually the ovepping attack of more than a dozen stone fists. Crack! The light shield was forcibly shattered, turning into numerous small points of light that were absorbed into the holy light artifact on Vino¡¯s wrist. Her body shook, her wrist joint crying out in pain. She herself was sent flying¡­ however, just before she was about to hit the ground, Vino adjusted her center of gravity,nding steadily on the ground. ¡°This strength is stronger than several of the demons I¡¯ve encountered outside the city, and the stone body also signifies stronger defense¡­ it¡¯s really troublesome.
¡°We¡¯re stalling for the knight reinforcements to arrive. With just me and these apprentice knights, it¡¯s going to be hard to pierce this demon¡¯s shell.¡± Vino knew her own character tendencies well. An omnipotent knight, while not weak in attack, is not exactly strong either¡­ Facing this stone demon with extraordinary defense power, it¡¯s hard to inflict deep damage. Caw! Just then, A crow flew into the market area and rested in the stone wall area. Others only heard a simple crow caw. But Han Dong confirmed he understood the message being delivered from Mr. ck White: ¡°Feel free to use your abilities, I willpletely iste the market. Nobody will know what has actually transpired¡­ This investigation was conducted very quickly, well done! It¡¯s a pity we couldn¡¯t lure out the individual behind all this.¡± ¡°Come see me after this task is done. You and Dumps Martin from the library must have caught the attention of the individual behind all of this.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With the assurance of Mr. ck White, Han Dong did not need to hesitate about anything else.
¡°Cowardly crow¡­ Are you ready? It¡¯s time to put our half-year of practice into y.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± Let us take the main attack on this elder-level existence, we can just sneak attack from the dark. We could get killed if we¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a double-headed crow man now, why are you so timid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not timid, I¡¯m just worried about your safety¡­ I don¡¯t care if I die (trembling).¡± While Han Dong was talking with Duo Zeya, he also gave Dumps a look, indicating that he could deploy all his abilities, and let Mr. ck White handle everything. ¡°Mia, Winry¡­ There¡¯s barely any small monsters left in the periphery, I¡¯ll leave them to you! Let us handle the demon.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Mia opened her Spider Domain to the max, trying to entangle as many enemies with her web as possible. Winry used a new move, mming the ground with her hammer to change its shape. The two girls cooperated and blocked the small monsters in the periphery. ¡­¡­ ¡°Dumps, your attack should be able to touch the inner source of this demon¡­ Let us attract its attention first, and you can find a chance to strike from the dark.
I¡¯ll give you the best opportunity to act.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dumps lightly pushed the single copper mirror, temporarily fading from everyone¡¯s sight. On the other hand, Knight Vino burst out a strong Holy me breath and shed directly with the demon. At the same time, Cass, d in armor and at the peak of his powers, joined the fray. Influenced by various blessings, thebat power disyed by Cass was not weak at all, assisting Knight Vino from the side which posed a considerable threat to Adide. However, Adide also revealed her true terrifying form. Throwing off her robe, Revealing a ¡®stone face¡¯posed of thousands of tiny ¡®careful stone eyes¡¯. By looking into them, it can exert immense mental pressure and inflict powerful visual pollution. In the meantime, a ¡®Stone Body¡¯, transformed and sublimated, was revealed. The smooth and darkly glowing body emanated an unyielding vibe. The Evil Curse scriptures that were carved on its surface could resist most spell damage. The Holy me chains could only leave slight burn marks on its body. If they could not break its body, the battle would just be a meaningless expenditure of power¡­ Just then, Caw!! The cry of a crow echoed throughout the area. A dense, eerie pollution drifted from mid-air. The wings of bones fluttered. On the left and right shoulders were living raven-head shoulder guards, a deep ck cloak fluttered behind¡­ The glossy raven eyes stared down below. There was even a moment when Adide thought the ¡®reinforcements¡¯ had arrived. Chapter 386: 386: Fierce Battle Chapter 386: Fierce Battle ¡°Crowman Form¡± ¡°This is¡­ Nichs!?¡± Vino was staring at the man in the sky waving his bony wings, and even felt a sense of danger vaguely¡­ She couldn¡¯t believe that a human could blend so well with a life form beyond the city. Moreover, from Han Dong¡¯s pupils, it seems that his inner humanity ispletely unaffected. Cass was also taken aback by it. However, no matter what Han Dong turned into, he would always choose to believe without hesitation¡­ Currently, he doesn¡¯t focus much attention on Han Dong at all, but is fully focused on the battle with the demon. ck Feather, Curse Pressure, Death. All kinds of feelings are continuouslying from Han Dong¡¯s body. Due to Duo Zeya¡¯s advancement and Han Dong¡¯s deep studies of ck magic, the deep bond between the two is more pure than in ¡°Strange Tales¡±. People who didn¡¯t know might even think of Han Dong as a mutated ¡°Crowman Demon¡±. ¡°Still can¡¯t see through it¡­ As expected of the demon.¡±
Under the Crowman Form, Han Dong achieved a boost in all attributes. Yet he still couldn¡¯t see through the body of the demon, Adide, with his Little Demon Eye, nor could he perceive the core¡­ It was obstructed by the dark light overflowing from the stone surface of its body. ¡°Let¡¯s try to pry open the stones on the body surface for a closer observation.¡± With the wave of the bony wings, Han Dong adjusted his posture and dove down. ¡­¡­ ¡°You¡¯re seeking death! Kill you first!¡± Adide held more hatred for Han Dong than anyone else here¡­ It was Han Dong¡¯s actions that led him to this dire state. Originally, he would have received great rewards from his lord and would have reached a higher stage. Now all is lost, and it seems like he¡¯s likely to have a tough time if he wants to escape the Holy City. Just then. The tiny stones swirling around Adide¡¯s body were suddenly shot out. Vino and Cass had to stop the attack and raise shields to defend. This created an opening. Adide, putting all his attention on the dive-bombing Han Dong. In his view, charging straight at him was a suicidal act for Han Dong. More than ten stone arms could capture Han Dong¡¯s body instantly and dismember him on the spot. Five meters¡­ Three meters¡­ Two meters¡­ Just as Han Dong is about to collide into the demon-
Clinking sound! Two sizzling hot chains shot out from within Han Dong¡¯s body. A man with pitch-ck pupils and a saw de embedded into his head emerged from thin air, taking Han Dong¡¯s ce in crashing headlong into the demon. Absolute power.
The chains can¡¯t bind Adide, a demon of strength. More than a dozen arms captured this bald man who appeared out of nowhere and pressed him to the ground¡­ as for Han Dong, he changed his course and circled around to the side of the demon using the high agility of the Crowman form. ¡°Killing one first works as well!¡± No matter who the bald guy was, since he was captured, Adide started attacking immediately. More than a dozen stone arms smashed down like machine guns on the bald man held to the ground¡­ Boom boom~~!! Cracks were spreading on the ground, causing the entire market to shake violently. The target of such an attack was probably not even left in pieces. However¡­ In the huge pit. Togu Gonzales¡¯ body was left with quite a few fist marks, and a trace of ck blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, but his condition¡­ seemed not bad at all. Togu, who was severely injured by Captain Marlon¡¯s chop strike in real hell and nearly died, obtained a stronger body and resistance to strikes during the healing process. It seemed like he was born to be beaten.
Currently, under Adide¡¯s fierce stone fist attack, he felt a great sense of satisfaction. ¡°What on earth are you?¡± Adide had never seen such a special demon like Togu before. However, at this moment. Togu¡¯s attention had been diverted. Han Dong had already sneaked up behind Adide. ¡°Tentacle Transformation¡± The fingers transformed into spotted tendrils. Despite being hindered by the dim light and unable to prate, the tendrils tightly gripped a piece of stone on the back of Adide¡¯s head. The G Arm grewrge and tugged with all its might! Crack! The stone fell off. Beneath the stone, originating from Adide¡¯s body, was red flesh¡­ This kind of stone attribute demon also had a somewhat fragile fleshy body hidden inside. Tendrils of flesh squirmed on the surface of the red flesh.
¡°Little Demon Eye¡± sessfully prated the body and saw Adide¡¯s internal structure, recording all detailed data and weaknesses in its mind. ¡°Damn it! I wasted too much time!¡± The stone that fell off from the back of the head grew back in a short time. A swift stone fist was swung. Even while Han Dong tried his best to dodge, he was still grazed by the stones surrounding the fist. The power was too great. Merely being grazed caused Han Dong to spit out blood from internal injuries, and his body was thrown back hard. Just when he was about to crash into the ground, A strong body swiftly moved in to catch him firmly. ¡°You¡¯re overdoing it. Wait for me and Knight Vino to hold him down, then you can make your move¡­.¡± The one who caught Han Dong was Cass. However, Cass didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape¡­ Fighting the demon at close quarters, even while wearing goggles, had caused contamination streaks around his eyes. ¡°Cass.¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay¡­I can hang on.¡± Cass continued to fight bravely after drinking a bottle of Concentrated Holy Water, working with Vino to put pressure on the demon. And just like that, the three of them battled. asionally they had opportunities to break the stones that constituted Adide¡¯s body, but new stones would immediately grow back. Sometimes, a stone beast would even run in from the periphery, to be assimted by Adide for energy recovery. In this way, their physical energy would gradually be drained. ¡°Ah!¡± Vino yelled. A chain abruptly smashed through the stoneyer on the front chest of Adide, and the Holy me even charred the inner red flesh¡­ but it was still not enough. Han Dong and Cass had just been defeated and couldn¡¯t follow through with a strike¡­ Just as the stoneyer was about to heal over, Whoosh, Adide faintly heard a kind of tide sound, and even smelled a stench of rotten fish. Unnoticed by everyone, A spear from the deep sea had at some point pierced through Adide¡¯s chest, injuring the internal ¡°Stone Heart¡±. Advanced Invisibility Magic + Deep Sea Camouge + Powerful Invisibility Potion, allowed Dumps topletely disappear and seize the opportunity to deliver this fatal blow. However¡­ This spear justpletely shattered the armoryer of the ¡°Stone Heart¡±, it failed to pierce the heartpletely. ¡°Togu! Take Dumps and go¡­ Everyone, leave this area.¡± ng, ng! Chains were shot from afar, wrapped around Dumps and pulled him away. Han Dong nted his palm on the ground and released a great amount of energy. Sandification! In an instant, arge area of the cement ground in the market was turned into yellow sand. Combined with the serious damage caused by the battle, the geological structurepletely disintegrated. Adide, seriously injured, directly fell into the underground Array Eyes area. ¡°Cass¡­Go!¡± Cass Martini was already prepared and jumped into the hole alone. Han Dong immediately used the yellow sand to seal the ground again¡­ Chapter 387: 387: Breaking the Breed Chapter 387: Breaking the Breed ¡°Nichs¡­ what are you doing? This is a great opportunity to kill a demon!¡± Vino didn¡¯t care what kind of power Dumps was using for now, as long as it could severely injure the demon, that was good enough. Next, just a joint attack by the four of them would surely be able to kill the demon. However, Han Dong made an inconceivable move at this moment. Before this, Han Dong had only discussed this matter with Cass unterally, so being questioned was inevitable. ¡°Vino, trust me once¡­ I want to give Cass a chance.¡± Vino immediately understood Han Dong¡¯s meaning, ¡°You want him to Break the Breed through the Stone Demon? Too naive¡­ it¡¯s not that simple. Even if the previous attack hit the vital part of the demon, this demon, which evolved from the stone, could also recover in a short time. At the same time, it will regrow the defensive stoneyer on the surface of the vital parts. Cass¡¯s odds of winning won¡¯t exceed ten percent. He¡¯s in great danger, and all our previous efforts will be wasted.¡± Han Dong tried to exin as much as possible: ¡°I can see through the situation beneath with [The Eye], the moment I judge Cass is in danger, we¡¯ll go help immediately.
Moreover, the Knight Regiment should have all arrived in the civilian area, and we can directly ask for support.¡± ¡°Ten minutes¡­ if Cass still can¡¯t seed by the time limit, I will go down directly. If anything happens to that kid Cass, I¡¯m afraid my sister¡¯s going to cry her heart out.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± At this time, the rabble in the market was almostpletely cleared by the two girls. Mia exhaustedly leaned at Han Dong¡¯s side, gasping for air¡­ Winry, the girl with almost infinite stamina, was all red and cooling off alone in the corner. ¡°So the master¡¯s name is Cass¡­ Hehe! Nichs, you¡¯re quite ¡®loyal¡¯, daring to take such a big risk to give the master such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± Han Dong had no intention of joking with Mia and directly pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, if Cass fails, we still need to restrain the demon¡­ your Demon Sword is also a breach-defense weapon.¡± ¡°I know, but I believe the master will seed¡­ not because of personal feelings, but because my Spider Sense is quite sensitive There¡¯s something rare in brother Cass, I can¡¯t say what it is exactly, but it¡¯s quite powerful.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s wait quietly.¡± Under Han Dong¡¯s observation, the battle was still going on¡­ But Cass¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. ¡®Contamination¡¯ is a problem that the entire Holy City can¡¯t solve. Even if Cass drank all the Holy Water he carried, it wouldn¡¯t help. The Holy Artifacts worn on his body had all decayed and fell apart in the battle. Cass¡¯s whole body was covered in deep-colored lines, but he was still fighting persistently, relying on his solid belief, giving the severely injured Adide no chance to recover. ¡°If Cass can only reach this level, barely holding on, he can¡¯t kill the demon¡­¡±
Time passed every second. The ten-minute deadline was running out. Han Dong¡¯s expression had not been good. Until thest ten seconds were left¡­ Han Dong seemed to have seen an unbelievable scene, his eyes wide open, as if something he had never seen before and could not understand had urred.
¡°This!!¡± Time¡¯s up. Vino Silist stomped through the sandyer. All the members fell into the 20-meter deep Underground Eye Region. However, the battle that took ce here had already ended. Arge number of rocks scattered around the current area, [Adide Rubble]¡¯s bodyy on the ground. The broadsword in Cass¡¯s grasp was alreadypletely buried in the chest of the demon, utterly shattering the ¡°Stone Heart¡±¡­ A dense, liquid-like wave of contamination was now continuously spilling out of the open chest cavity. Yet, surprisingly, Cass seemed unaffected. ¡°This is¡­ [Virtue]!¡± Knight Vino was taken aback, remembering the word ¡®virtue.¡¯ Cass, standing upright, looked to be in very dire straits. So grievous were his disturbances, the Church of Holy Light might not even be able to cleanse the filth from his body. His armor was broken and cracked in several ces, and the exposed skin was invaded by small stones that had embedded deeply. Dark-stained tracks of contamination that partly solidified into tentacles were squirming in and out of his body surface.
Even the blood flowing from the corner of Cass¡¯s mouth had be filthy. Such a knight being sent to the church runs the significant risk of purification failure, which would result in an immediate execution¡­ For such severe contamination could cause aplete fall, ultimately transforming the individual into a contaminant without consciousness and posing great danger. Yet¡­ At present, a white halo was enveloping Cass¡¯s head, purifying the contamination within his body autonomously. Crackling noises erupted¡­ stones detached from Cass¡¯s body. The tentacle patterns covering Cass¡¯s body were slowly dissipating. This effect seemed even more potent than the high-grade Holy Purification performed at the church ¨C by several orders of magnitude. Vino couldn¡¯t help eximing: ¡°Only those who harbor no impure thoughts, whose intentions remain unwavering, and those who dedicate everything to their knightly belief could possibly invoke [Virtue]! This young man Cass is truly exceptional.¡± ¡°Virtue¡­¡± It was Han Dong¡¯s first time hearing of such a concept. Observing Cass¡¯s transformation, Han Dong was certain he made the right investment. Boom! Knight Vino directly destroyed the Array Eyes with her manacle, putting aplete stop to the Secret Stone n¡­ Thosemoners in the region who had been imnted with stones will no longer undergo any transformations, they would simply have an extra ¡®stone¡¯ within their bodies.
¡°Cass is in the early stages of Breaking the Breed¡­ None of you should approach and disturb him.¡± Bubbling sounds¡­ The magic energy of the demon that overflowed from the ¡°Stone Heart¡± flowed directly into Cass¡¯s body. Han Dong estimated the quantity through his eyes, ¡°Indeed¡­ the demon¡¯s prior injury had resulted in a marked reduction in the amount of energy avable for Breaking the Breed.¡± Without disturbing Cass, Han Dong advanced a little closer to get as close a look as possible¡­ taking this chance to observe the detailed process of [Breaking the Breed]. ¡°Triple condensation? Only a small amount of condensed essence reaches the skull, being absorbed by the seed, right?¡± Han Dong memorized this process silently. This knowledge might prove very useful when he Breaks his Breed in the future¡­ it should be noted that Han Dong¡¯s two seeds will need twice the energy at the time of Breaking. Cracking¡­ The Little Demon Eye distinctly saw that a crack had appeared on the seed¡¯s surface, and a little sapling that emitted a dull light mixed with shades of [Adide Rubble]was growing out of it. At once, Cass¡¯s entire body was undergoing a transformation. His physical structure, basic attributes, and aura all underwent fundamental changes. Meanwhile¡­ Hooves thundered overhead.
The Knight Regiment reinforcements had arrived. A squad of knights assigned to handling the situation quickly contained the demon¡¯s corpse, preparing it for transport to the Grand Church for detailed post-mortem examination and data recording. ¡°Now that the sapling has sprouted, there¡¯s no chance it¡¯ll be interrupted¡­ Cass must be sent to the National Royal Academy of Knights immediately. The [Cross Crusaders] will take over and provide him with the best environment for Breaking the Seed.¡± The next time they meet, Cass would already be a formal knight. As for Han Dong and hispanions, they were sent to the nearest Church to undergo the Holy Baptism and stress relief. Thus, the Secret Stone incident came to an end. Chapter 388: 388: Warning (End of this Volume) Chapter 388: Warning (End of this Volume) ¡°Absorb the purest energy from life outside the city, eliminate its polluted attribute, and use it as the nourishment for the budding seed ¡­ is this Breaking the Seed?¡± Also, from the appearance of Cass¡¯ newly sprouted sapling. The overall seedling holds the stone properties of Adide, which will have an impact on Cass¡¯ development in the future. Indeed, choosing the target of seed-breaking is an important step. No wonder the Knight Academy gives senior students a whole year toplete the Breaking Seed. When the two seeds in my skull are fully saturated, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to use the entire ¡®rtionshipwork¡¯ to find the ideal target.¡± Han Dong pretended to be baptized in the church. He then whipped the floor hard a few times and joined the rest of the squadron outside the church. However, during this process, Mr. ck White quietly erased the memory of Han Dong¡¯s alienation with Dumps from the team members¡¯ minds. The ¡°Secret Stone Incident¡± was entirely resolved. Under the leadership of Knight Vino, all the squad members received heavy awards¡­ Double of what was originally predicted at one thousand copper coins. Han Dong promptly returned all the money to Dumps as soon as he got it. In addition,
The public records of the squad members will contain an ¡®excellent performance¡¯ note, which will be greatly beneficial to the future knight selection. As for Vino Silist, she had an additional advantage in thepetition for the toon Leader¡¯s position during the next Knight Regiment election. Afterwards, Han Dong made an excuse to temporarily leave the team and secretly took Dumps to the Mysterious Department ¨C Darkmoon Tower. ¡­. ¡°Thank you, Mr. ck White for your assistance in such a silent manner¡­ I¡¯m deeply grateful.¡± Upon seeing Mr. ck White, Dumps bent his body 90¡ã to express his sincere gratitude. If Mr. ck White hadn¡¯t helped deal with the ¡®aftermath¡¯, Dumps wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to use that special move. ¡°As long as you¡¯re on the side of humanity, working for the Holy City¡­ as long as it¡¯s not too troublesome, I¡¯ll discretely handle the aftermath for you.¡± Subsequently, Han Dong and Dumps took their seats. After drinking the liquor personally mixed by Mr. ck White, they immediately felt their spirits rejuvenated. ¡°Tell me about the peculiar incidents and spections you encountered during the Secret Stone Incident.¡± Han Dong was the chief narrator, and if he missed anything, Dumps would fill in the gaps. ¡°¡­ (A lot of analysis and spection) It¡¯s likely that the person who summoned this demon might possess authorityparable to a regiment leader. Moreover, this summoning of the demon was likely just an experiment. I specte that this person will conduct more significant and threatening invasions in the future.¡± ¡°Not bad at all.¡± Mr. ck White appeared pleased. ¡°The Holy City cannot depend on the walls alone for permanent, carefree human life¡­ Just like the Writer¡¯s incident that urred with the Martini Family.
Some clever guys can deceive my Astrology and can creep in through the defense gaps of the Holy City. My booklet has recorded a considerable number of names suspected of being controlled.¡± But this incident involves the knights¡¯ movement and is likely to involve a man in a unique position.¡± ¡°Who?¡±
¡°The president of the Writer¡¯s Association ¨C Stephen Maknovsky.¡± ¡°The President of the Writer¡¯s Association!?¡± ¡°You all should be aware of the status of writers within the Holy City. They have the unique ability to predict the plot in Fate Space¡­ Moreover, during their sleep, they might astral project outside the city and foresee the uing danger with their unique vision. But risk always apanies them.¡± ¡°Is this president¡­?¡± ¡°Stephen Maknovsky was a senior two grades above me. He studied mysticism like me, mastered Astrology, and is proficient in various witchcraft and Divination techniques. ¡°He was the club president of the Writer¡¯s Association back in his student days, a very¡­ unique student.¡± ¡°A ssmate of yours, sir?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I basically couldn¡¯t predict any of his actions ¨C he is a very secretive person. This Secret Stone incident may be rted to him, and what you need to be cautious about is to avoid any contact with the Writer¡¯s Association, as well as him, under any circumstances. Dumps, apart from going to Fate Space, you should try to stay in the library and study on your own as much as possible. As for ces as sacred as the library, he wouldn¡¯t dare to intrude.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I hope you canplete the [Breaking Seed] as soon as possible and be Formal Knights¡­ then you will be protected by the Knight Regiment.¡± ¡­¡­. Mr. ck White¡¯s admonition ended. After this incident, Han Dong also found himself somewhat restricted, minimizing his departures from the Mysterious Department¡­ As long as he had the protection of Dark Moon, Han Dong would be absolutely safe. About two weekster. A blond knight, d in lion armor and riding a sturdy ck horse, arrived at the entrance of the Dark Moon Tower to express his gratitude. The visitor was Cass Martini, the biggest beneficiary of the Secret Stone incident. After two weeks of stabilisation, the Breaking Seed was sessfully aplished. A small tree in its infancy had formed inside his skull. The whole tree was rather dark grey, The nutrients flowing in its veins were like a dark substance simr to cement, Stone-like leaves hanging from every branch,
Sword and shield markings faintly visible on the surface of the trunk, Overall, it gave a very profound impression. The [Overlord Tree-Stone] was formed. The news that Cass had broken the seed by killing a severely injured demon had thoroughly spread. From the moment he stepped out of the [Cross Crusader] training room, he had already received advance invitations from five knight regiments, hoping that Cass could enter the regiment for training as a reserve knight. However, Cass declined all the invitations and rushed to the Mysterious Department first. The living dead butler who stopped Cass received instructions, ¡°Cass Martini, you are now qualified to go to the [Old Sewers].¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± As Cass stepped into the pale yellow sewer filled with fungal spores, he was shocked by the harsh environment here. Regardless, Cass marched straight ahead with the aura of an Overlord radiating from his body, whichpletely isted him from the fungus. Upon closer examination, it was clear that Cass had gained weight, each of his steps leaving a thick footprint on the ground. Thump, thump, thump! When he knocked on the hydraulic door covered with fungal mushrooms, The door was opened by a woman wearing a whiteb coat, a probiotic face mask, and drinking wine. At first, Cass thought he hade to the wrong ce.
¡°I¡¯m looking¡­ for Nichs.¡± ¡°Nichs, there¡¯s a handsome man looking for you.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Recently, Han Dong had been in the gue Laboratory, learning alchemy with the help of the equipment. When Han Dong stepped out of theboratory, a tall figure rushed towards him and gave him a big hug. Gratitude. Without Han Dong¡¯s preparation, Cass would havepleted the Breaking Seed in a slightly above-average manner, definitely not as exceptional as it is now. ¡°What a profound aura, congrattions, Cass!¡± Chapter 389: 389: Alchemy Chapter 389: Alchemy Unnoticed. More than two months have passed since the ¡°Secret Stone Incident¡±, and Han Dong has be a seasoned second-year apprentice in Mysticism. His knowledge of the library and Mysticism has almost reached its limit at this stage and any further learning will provide minimal advancement. The level of the ¡°Little Demon Eye¡± is directly linked to Han Dong¡¯s brain. As long as the Faceless Skull hasn¡¯t upgraded, the Little Demon Eye can only remain in the stage of ¡°Scroll Two ¨C Eye Print¡±. This also means that in order to gain strength, it can only be through Fate Points¡­ Han Dong even has the faint sense of hitting a bottleneck and a growing urge to Break the Breed. Breaking the Breed will have to ur step by step, Han Dong also tries to slow his pace. Therefore, he spent these two months concentrating on a side job in which he is very interested. Alchemy. The technology level of the Holy City is stuck in the first industrial revolution. Due to the existence of higher life forms, only a very small number of people live in an enclosed city under restriction.
The main problem is not the development of technology, but how to obtain the power to confront the life outside the city from the Fate Space. The technology is much less developed than the world where Han Dong lived before. The preservation of Alchemy is a good example of this. Alchemy is essentially ancient chemistry, where human understanding of chemical reactions is only restricted to appearance (without achieving a microscopic level). However, due to the existence of magic and supernatural powers in the Holy City, the development of Alchemy is different there. Alchemists perceive various chemical reactions from the perspective of magic, thus deriving a unique technology tree from the world where Han Dong lived before. Preparation of various potions is essential. High-efficiency potions derived from Alchemy can provide instant energy replenishment, life recovery, and physical enhancement. Some more advanced potions can further enhancebat power, magic, and even produce directbat effects, providing great survival hope for the Knights entering the Fate Space. In Han Dong¡¯s extensive study of Alchemy, the most important aspect is ¡°symbols¡±. The alchemists in Holy City won¡¯t write any chemical equations, nor do they know what those are. Theybine alchemical reactions with their own magic, expressing it in an abstract ¡°symbol¡± form. For example, the symbol for the preparation of an active drug is [§Á]. Simply draw a formation with this symbol, or wear gloves with the symbol printed on them. Prepare the raw materials ording to the ratio. Through the drive of Alchemy magic, you can rece the activation energy required in a chemical reaction and make it happen directly. It seems simple. In reality, the drawing of symbols is a science in itself. The library houses a book on ¡°Symbol System¡± of over a thousand pages and nearly a million words, illustrating the details of symbol drawing. Simultaneously, Alchemists must control magic during the Alchemy process; uniformly or explosively drive ¡°symbols¡±, the precision of each step will affect the final quality of the Alchemy product.
For some high-level Alchemy products, many ¡°symbols¡± need to be realized through ¡°ovep¡±, ¡°series¡± or plex fusion¡±, which correspondingly involves multiple driver steps. Once a mistake is made at some point, it can lead to the failure of Alchemy, or even a serious ident. Because of the specificity of symbols, alchemists in the Holy City specialize in a certain type of Alchemy mode. ¡­
During Han Dong¡¯s study and memory of basic symbols, he wasn¡¯t affected by this set mode. After all, in Han Dong¡¯s brain, the periodic table of elements and arge number of reaction equations already exist. If he had enough time, Han Dong could even invent his own symbols based on some equations, and make products that the Holy City had never heard of. However¡­Once Han Dong chose the path of a second major, it meant that his ¡®time¡¯ would be squeezed dry. Therefore, Han Dong had no choice but to focus on making money rather than scientific research. After investigation, all kinds of medical potions and energy potions are basically saturated. Moreover, the potions made by a novice Alchemist like Han Dong might not meet the required purity and thus cannot circte in the market. However, Han Dong quickly identified a blind spot in the market. ¡°Pressure¡± A problem that a human at the current stage cannot avoid. The main source of stresses from a mental level. Witnessing the indescribable faces of creatures outside the city, Hearing a terrifying whisper imnted in the cerebellum,
Or suffering from pollution trauma on the brink of death, Even after purification by Holy Light, the mental stress in the brain still exists, like a nightmare swirling in the brainyers, which, if not vented in time, can lead to insomnia, hallucinations, self-harm, and eventually suicide. In a certain sense, it is somewhat simr to ¡°depression¡±. The potions in Holy City that deal with stress relief are extremelyplicated to prepare, often involving more than ten ¡°symbols¡±¡­ the final potions are very precious and expensive. Typically, these kinds of potions are given to important personnel within the Knight Regiment for use during ¡®expeditions¡¯. In Han Dong¡¯s memory, there are many molecr forms and production processes for anti-depressant drugs. After all, when he was preparing for postgraduate exams in his previous life, he practically wore out the edges of the ¡°Pharmaceutical Chemistry¡± textbook. There is an easy-to-prepare antidepressant that Han Dong has in mind forrge-scale production¡­ If it proves effective and can be mass-produced, continuous funds will flow into Han Dong¡¯s pockets. Moreover, another affordable stress-relief potion would be avable in the Holy City. ¡­ ¡°Serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) This is widely present in mammalian tissues, particrly inrge amounts in the cerebral cortex and synapses, and is a messenger that produces pleasant emotions. Serotonin affects almost every aspect of brain activity: from regting mood, energy, memory, to shaping a person¡¯s outlook on life.
Research indicates that people with lower 5-HT levels are more likely to suffer from depression, impulse behavior, alcoholism, suicide, assaults, and violent behavior. I even suspect that people who have suffered ¡®contamination,¡¯ their synthesis rate of 5-HT in the brain is severely impeded. Try to make a drug through alchemy that can catalyze and increase the synthesis of 5-HT in the human brain. However, it would probably be extremely difficult to prepare a multi-ring structurepound in this era¡­ Even if it passes theboratory test, it will definitively not be easy to mass-produce. Let¡¯s give it a try¡­ If it¡¯s sessful, not only will I gain enormous economic benefits, the pressure situation in the whole Holy City will also improve. Lets try and borrow the funds for the experiment from Mr. Dumps first. When the product is ready, we can apply for research funding from Mr. ck White.¡± Han Dong wrote down all the molecr forms of anti-depressants that he could remember. After purchasing a batch of benzene substances, he immediately used Mr. ck White¡¯s privilege to go outside the city. This time when heading out of the city he naturally took Dumps along, or rather he takes Dumps with him every time he goes out¡­ As the project sponsor, Dumps must be pleased. Chapter 390: 390: Manor Affairs Chapter 390: Manor Affairs [Stuart Manor ¨C Underground Area] A thickyer of detailed experimental n, drafted in advance by Han Dong, was handed over to Swollen Doctor. In addition to the fundamental establishment of experimental equipment and raw material ratios. It also featured alchemicalbination marks for multi-step reactions. The experimental n contained nine different avenues, that the Swollen Doctor needed to try and ultimately choose the most optimum method. Having not been seen for several months. The doctor¡¯s brain had evolved due to the integration of the Great Lord¡¯s metallic gear structure, with a significant size increase¡­ his strength had already reached the level of the Great Lord. Disying subtle signs of advancing into a [Demon]. Through the development of his brain, Swollen Doctor rapidly understood Han Dong¡¯s narration about anti-depressant drugs in a short amount of time. ¡°Alright¡­ so the primary goal is to stimte the brain to secrete this substance. I willmence aprehensive study shortly, and report any progress to the master at any time. However, the creation of such anti-stress drugs would require substantial initial investments¡­ the risk of loss is high.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Han Dong had fully realized one thing, earning profits did not matter, as long as he had Dumps as his financial source¡­ moreover, such an investment was quite meaningful. ¡°Okay, all as per yourmand, my lord. I have ced a simple experimental device in your bedroom, for your experiments. In theing days, if you stay here, we could converse at any time.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡­ Han Dong has asked for a long vacation of ten days this time for exiting the city, not just for the research on anti-depressant drugs. But also other important tasks. A Crowman meeting. Han Dong, in his capacity as the envoy and the manor master, chaired the meeting. The first proposal was to deal with the screening of [Demons]. Although Han Dong is only one or two years away from breaking the breed, preliminary preparations can already begin. Moreover, Han Dong¡¯s requirements were very clear¡­ he was not satisfied with ordinary life outside the city and wanted to use [Demons] as the cornerstone of breaking the breed. Han Dong ns to have the Crow people conduct a tentative search in the ¡®Gaine Forest¡¯ to find and collect data on other Demons living in the same forest area. In theter stage, the search area will gradually be expanded, and once information on the Demon is collected, it will be sent back to Han Dong for selection. During the meeting, an old crowman with a circle of blue feathers around his neck suddenly raised his hand to speak. ¡°Sir, are you nning to choose a suitable Demon for [Breaking Seed]?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ but, I still need about 1~2 years.¡±
¡°Since you, Lord, can merge with Duo Zeya, and cast ck magic rted to Crowmen, it shows that our Crowman tribe and your attributes are highlypatible. I, Miz Crow would be more than honored to be a part of you¡­¡± This elder named Miz Crow, actually offered himself willingly. This surprised Han Dong, voluntarily appearing and asking them to offer themselves were two different things¡­ breaking the breed would fully drain an individual¡¯s essence, which was not much different from death.
¡°Elder, I have thought about this¡­ However, I am not only proficient in Crowman magic, I lean towards a versatile type of Demon. Moreover, the elders who sit here have spent hundreds of years to reach their current status, you are all important members of my manor. I cannot and I do not wish to let you end like this.¡± ¡°Sure! We will do our best to find suitable [Demons] for you, my Lord.¡± In the subsequent meeting. Han Dong also proposed to refine and expand the manor ording to changes in the poption. ¡­ In the following time. Han Dong lived in his own bedroom in the castle. Sometimes, through a secret passage, Swollen Doctor woulde directly to the room to discuss experimental issues with Han Dong. Han Dong, using his prior knowledge, often just gave a slight tip, which was enough to enlighten Swollen Doctor. The doctor was immensely impressed by Han Dong¡¯s ability. However, sometimes, the biological pharmaceutical methods Swollen Doctor proposed from a more easily overlooked level were also quite interesting, gradually perfecting the pharmaceutical process.
During the remaining time, Han Dong invited the Crowman elder to his room to discuss various aspects of ck magic. Han Dong seemed to have a unique idea, and was nning to verify it from the Crowman elder. The elder who was invited was Miz Crow ¨C who had proposed to offer himself during the meeting. ¡°Your arm seems to havepletely changed since thest time you came, my Lord¡­¡± The Elder¡¯s eye, hidden under his feathers, could see through many things, and only didn¡¯t mention Han Dong¡¯s changes during the meeting. ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s also why I refused your offer. The ck magic systems I master are two-fold, one is of the Crowman¡­ and the other is this.¡± Han Dong lifted his left arm and gently pinched it. Immediately, streaks of yellow sand gathered in his palm, forming an incredibly hard scarab beetle. ¡°Sand¡­¡± The moment Miz Crow got a close look at Han Dong¡¯s left arm through his feather-covered eyes. He caught sight of magical patterns he had never seen and couldn¡¯tprehend¡­ it seemed like there was a fearsome mummified face hidden within. ¡°Sir, your arm seems to have a history of thousands of years, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I need to verify one thing from you, elder.
Because I am now proficient in two different ck magic systems, I feel it¡¯s all mixed up¡­ is it possible to merge these two types of magic systems? I have tried tobine the crow and the yellow sand in private, but failed.¡± ¡°The source of ck magic is the same, the reason you, my Lord, failed is because the levels of the two kinds of magic are different¡­ the level of the yellow sand system attached to your arm is very high. Even the simplest of yellow sand secret methods fall under the category of advanced ck magic. However, the crow spells you currently master are still at the basic level; magic of different levels can naturally not be merged. May I ask, my Lord, how long do you n to stay out of town this time?¡± ¡°Ten days.¡± ¡°Given your talent, my Lord, that should be enough to learn one or two advanced crow spells, and the rest I will write into a book for you to continue learning when you return to the city.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Additionally, my Lord, you have not broken the breed yet, the basic ck magic is enough for you to use. This kind of advanced magic consumes a lot of energy¡­ your current energy reserve makes it difficult to use this advanced magic for a long time.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know¡­ I¡¯ll use it appropriately.¡± Next, Miz Crow introduced various advanced Crowman magic systems to Han Dong in detail.
Including the highly offensive Dark explosion, or the Eye of Crowman that could be used for a widespread reconnaissance, or even the Crow¡¯s Feather Shield that could provide strong Defense Power. In the end, Han Dong chose a type of advanced spell. ¡°Life Divergence¡± and ¡°Life Absorption¡± Which happened to be the type that Miz Crow, the Elder, was best at. Chapter 391: 391 Black Sand Chapter 391: ck Sand Miz Crow rubbed her sleek, tiny ck hands together, ¡°Sir¡­ the ck magic I excel at isn¡¯t strictly of the Crowman lineage, it has to do with my own individual traits as well. It¡¯s significantly more difficult to learn than other advanced spells. You don¡¯t have much time out of the city this round, are you sure you want to learn?¡± ¡°How about you show me first?¡± Han Dong immediately ordered the Swollen Doctor to bring in a live ghoul, wanting to first see the effect. ¡°Sir, watch closely¡­¡± Miz Crow extended a ck arm. The veins under the skin instantly bulged out, as if converging towards the palm. Caw! A ck beak appeared in Miz Crow¡¯s palm. The fully opened ck beak was filled with endless wriggling tentacle-like veins.
Squish squish! When focused on the live ghoul five meters away. The veins in the beak immediately arranged themselves into a circle, creating a substantial vortex between the veins. ¡°This!!!¡± The scene that followed made Han Dong¡¯s eyes pop with astonishment. The ghoul had absolutely no ability to resist. Threads of red life essence were forcibly pulled from the ghoul¡¯s flesh. After a short period of painful struggling, the robust ghoul turned into a mummified corpse. ¡°If we had encountered a demon like Miz Crow at the time of our Secret Stone incident¡­ I¡¯m afraid we would have suffered casualties, even total annihtion. Indeed, there¡¯s a power ranking amongst the demons. Adide Rubble must have been a novice¡­ Miz Crow must be considered an elder amongst her Crowman tribe.¡± ¡°Sir, what do you think?¡± Miz Crow asked. ¡°Good! Speaking of which, can you directly use the life essence you absorb to replenish yourself?¡± Miz Crow nodded, ¡°Yes, but there are significant limitations. I can inform you of the specific circumstancester¡­ While this ability may seem powerful, there are many things that must be taken into consideration.¡± ¡°What about ¡®Life Diversion¡¯? I¡¯m interested in spells that convert ¡®life¡¯ into ¡®energy¡¯¡­ after all, sometimes I run out of energy.¡± ¡°I will perform it for you. Sir, please observe the conversion process within me with the Demon Eye on your forehead¡­ The whole process will bepleted within a second, so be sure to watch clearly.¡± Miz Crow withdrew all of her feathery barriers so that Han Dong could observe her internal situation thoroughly. Miz Crow¡¯s energy storage core, simr to humans, is located within her brains, specifically stored within her three crowheads. ¡°Life Diversion¡±
All internal organs immediately produced nerve-like threads on their surfaces, connecting them with the three brains. Instantlypleted. Miz Crow¡¯s vitality visibly reduced while the energy depleted by the Life Absorption waspletely replenished. Quick, convenient, and can replenish energy instantaneously in critical moments.
¡°A portion of the life essence from all organs will be taken away.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Using ¡®Life Diversion¡¯ also requires gauging one¡¯s own condition. However, with your strategic and plotting abilities, Sir, it should not be a problem. Are you sure you want to learn? If so, we can get started immediately¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we will run out of time.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Follow me to the graveyard area, sir¡­ The practice process will consume quite a number of corpses, please have the doctor prepare at least 200 ghouls for your practice.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Please prepare yourself, sir. Because of the difference in our physiques, learning this form of magic requires not only effort¡­ when necessary, I might have to ¡®cut skin and draw lines¡¯ on you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ During these ten days, Han Dong basically stayed in the graveyard without going out. His total sleep time didn¡¯t even exceed 30 hours. So this is what they mean when they say interest makes the effort worthwhile. Han Dong was deeply ¡®infatuated¡¯ with this new and strong thing¡­ After ten days of training, Han Dong could finally perform the fundamental ¡®Life Absorption¡¯.
He could absorb life entities that were weaker than him within a one-meter distance. The closer the distance, the better the effect. However¡­ Han Dong¡¯s ultimate objective for leaving the city this time was aplished. The notion of fusing two different systems of ck magic took shape for the first time¡­ and the effect was remarkable. Even Miz Crow the elder was amazed when she saw it. ¡­ Underground tomb chamber. A ghoul was bound before him. When Han Dong extended his left hand, a beak and indescribable vein tentacles didn¡¯t emerge from his palm like they did for Elder Crow. Hum~~ A ring of ck text, originating from ancient Egypt and representing Life Absorption, formed in the air about an inch from his palm, indicating that the ¡®entrance¡¯ was established. Apanied by the rotation of the text, arge number of ck miniature arms (simr to those of a 3~5-year-old child) materialized out of thin air. These arms reached into the ghoul and swiftly ¡®grabbed¡¯ its life essence out. The speed was even faster than Elder Crow¡¯s ¡®Life Absorption¡¯.
Besides, those subjected to Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Life Absorption¡¯ turned directly into a pile of ck rubble, leaving no chance of ¡®recycling¡¯. ¡°Incredible, this is the oue of fusing Yellow Sand and Crow Magic¡­ Worthy of the Yellow Robe¡¯s Messenger, sir, your future is limitless.¡± ¡°Powerful¡­ but the energy consumption is substantial.¡± Han Dong felt somewhat dizzy, feeling as if his body was full of energy but his brain waspletely empty. ¡°Sir, if you sessfully Break the Breed, all the spells you currently master will undergo a qualitative transformation and can be used on long-terms¡­ None of the knights of the same rank within the Holy City would be a match for you.¡± Elder Crow couldn¡¯t help licking his lips. Han Dong had never set his sights on knights of the same rank. Squatting before the ghoul¡¯s corpse as if deep in thought, he picked up a handful of ck sand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after Breaking the Breed¡­ speaking of which, the fusion of two different magic systems should create a unique type, right? How about calling it ¡®ck Sand¡¯? This system feels like it will have a bright future.¡± ¡°Hmm, definitely one of a kind.¡± ¡°Elder Miz, thank you for your hard work over these days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor! Sir, your carriage is ready outside.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± An utterly rxed Han Dong, due to sheer fatigue, fell asleep standing.
Elder Crow had no ulterior motives, he immediately helped the sir into his carriage. Mr. ck White¡¯s exclusive vehicle was intuitive, even with Han Dong sound asleep, it knew its way back to the city¡­ It also picked up another exhausted young man on a cliffside. It carried both of them back to the city. When the carriage entered the city. Mr. ck White also appeared in the carriage, gazing at the two sleeping youngsters with a satisfied smile. Chapter 392: 392 Large Cemetery Chapter 392: Large Cemetery [Stargazing Room] Ten days out of the city. What has beenpleted is not just the basic establishment of the [ck Sand System]. At the same time, Han Dong has also cooperated with the Swollen Doctor to produce a test pressure reducing agent (selective 5-hydroxy serotonin reuptake inhibitor). ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly have developed a new anti-stress drug in just a few short months, could you? This must be knowledge you already brought with you, re-implemented using the existing science and magic in Holy City, am I right?¡± Mr. ck White knew that Han Dong didn¡¯t inherently belong to Holy City. But he never asked about how Han Dong got there. Looking at this new drug, Mr. ck White could see at a nce that it was not Han Dong¡¯s own development, but was based on prior knowledge. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°The initial results seem quite good. If this anti-stress drug can be mass produced and sold at reasonable prices in Holy City, it will be of paramount importance to the city. I will sponsor you a little bit of research funds, but the amount of money will be proportional to your experimental progress and the quality of your drugs.
However, as I said, if you promote this new drug solely in your name, not to mention the suspicion that it will arouse, the council may investigate you. After all, the issue of ¡®pressure¡¯ is taken very seriously in Holy City. If you want to mass produce and try to circte it in Holy City, you will need an intermediary, and I can help you with that.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. ck White.¡± ¡°I wholeheartedly approve of anything that can benefit mankind¡­ However, you must also thoroughly research and provide a detailed instruction manual for potential side effects of the drug.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The discussion about the anti-depressant medication ends here. ¡°By the way, Mr. ck White, there¡¯s something else I need to discuss with you¡­ about Fate Space. In another three months, I¡¯ll be delving into my third year, and the cooldown of Fate Space will be over. For the next Fate Space¡­ I n on entering alone. Nevertheless, it seems that Holy City has explicit regtions that to ensure the rational use of resources, one must enter Fate Space as a team. I was wondering if I could perhaps appeal to you to make an exception.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. ck White agreed without asking for any reasons. ¡°Thank you, sir¡­¡± Actually, Han Dong¡¯s reason is quite simple. The [Bnce] that Han Dong himself wants to maintain is not just two abilities, but also the two contained entities within his mind. If he teams up with exceptional apprentice knights like Abe, Dumps, the chances of the contained entities appearing will be greatly reduced, and the opportunities for practice will not be abundant. For Togu, a professional scapegoat, Han Dong will drag him out to take a beating at every dangerous juncture. If the opponent is strong enough to hurt Togu, Togu can improve his physical strength (beating resistance). After all, the report on [Togu Gonzales] mentioned that he belongs to a special life form and has a variety of growth methods.
This also leads Han Dong more curious about what sort of demons the ¡®other residents¡¯ from Old Derry Town might be, who, like Togu, came from Old Derry Town. The terrifying image of countless arms protruding from the crack,pletely suppressing the clown, and pulling it back, as well as the chilling song hummed by the woman, are still fresh in Han Dong¡¯s memory. However, the case of Chen Li is different. Since bing an evil cultivator, her strength hasn¡¯t improved for a long time¡­
If one day, Han Dong can stand on his own. The lives in the ¡®Land Deed¡¯ outside the city belong to Han Dong¡¯s soldiers. Then, the containment entities in the Portable Prison are his personal bodyguards. Each containment entity is a choice made by Han Dong, and he must take responsibility for it. Besides, Han Dong also nned to try the ¡®Solo Fate¡¯ to exercise his single-handbat ability,ying the foundation for his future solo battles against demons. ¡­¡­ Time flies swiftly. Han Dong has spent two years in the Knight Academy. After the so-called summer vacation, Han Dong will enter his junior year as an Apprentice Knight, and the Fate Space will be refreshed. Thetest round of the [Knight Draft] event has beenpleted. The Lucius team, which had once been tricked by Han Dong in Stuart Manor, shone brilliantly during the draft¡­ unfortunately, regr Apprentice Knights are not allowed to watch the Knight Draft. The knights who participate in the draft will join the Thirteen Knight Orders in the future, bing an important pir in the Holy City. The true strength they show during the draft needs to be kept strictly confidential. As for the final results of the draft, they will be publicly announced through the newspaper.
Among them. Blood Knight ¨C Lucius Tosser, was selected second by the [Scarlet Knights], immediately obtaining the status of a formal knight, along with some special privileges. Shadow Assassin ¨C Jane Mikazki, Han Dong¡¯s senior student in the Mysterious Department, the standout among the students of this year in the Mysterious Department, was chosen fifth by the [ck Rose Knight Squad]. Death Spirit Apprentice ¨C Lenze Fiji, was selected sixth by the Terminal Knight Regiment. It should be noted that the newly returned Death God was also present. He seemed to have particrly requested Lenze to join his knight regiment. However, these three knights who ranked among the top ten had once been badly fooled by Han Dong. ¡­ Mysterious Department ¨C Large Cemetery. That is the ce where the butler who picks up Han Dong each time he returns, resides. ording to this butler¡¯s introduction, he is a member of the [Cemetery Managers Committee]. Thousands of zombie butlers live in the Large Cemetery, responsible for all management work on the inds within the Mysterious Department, including guiding Mysterious Apprentices, basic security, sanitation, and cleaning work. However, their dwelling ce, the [Large Cemetery], is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Under Mr. ck White¡¯s introduction, Han Dong formally entered the Large Cemetery area a month ago.
The dense Yin Qi content far outmatched the cemetery in the Stuart Manor. Each zombie butler has a detached building below, along with some eerie practice ces, offered to Mysterious Apprentices of special properties. By using his rtionship with Mr. ck White, Han Dong created a facade that Chen Li was a Mysterious Apprentice, letting her practice alone in this creepy environment. As for Togu. Through his connection with the cksmith Winry, Han Dong quietly sent him to the [Underground Furnace Bastion], where he bathed in hot magma every day. Today, when Han Dong came to the Large Cemetery to check on Chen Li¡¯s training status, he came across a familiar face. Han Dong suddenly felt as if numerous sharp knives were pressed against his neck when they were five meters apart ¨C if he took even one more step, he might be killed. ¡°Jane, what a coincidence¡­ Congrattions on being selected by the [ck Rose Knight Squad].¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to meet a friend¡­ What about you?¡± ¡°My mentor resides at the deepest part of the Large Cemetery.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The conversation became more awkward since the past incident could not be erased from the memory.
¡°Speaking of which, Jane, do you have any free time topare notes?¡± As soon as he said this, numerous shadows surged forward. Jane slightly tilted her head and looked at Han Dong with a gaze that made his skin prick, ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Chapter 393: Shadow Flow Chapter 393: Shadow Flow ¡°No¡­ I just want my friend to witness your superb assassination and shadow control abilities, senior sister.¡± ¡°Alright, I happen to be free today.¡± Senior Sister Jane showed a rather strange smile, epting Han Dong¡¯s invitation for a sparring match. ¡°Thank you, senior sister.¡± ¡°I need to meet my mentor first. I¡¯ll contact you in half an hour¡­I¡¯ll arrange the location for the spar. There are many suitable secret rooms for dueling in the Large Cemetery. Juniors should make sure you and your friend are well prepared. I¡¯ve only just broken through to a new power. I can¡¯t fully control it yet¡­ If I identally lose control of my strength, it might end up costing your lives.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong could only force a grin. Clearly, Senior Sister Jane intended to use this opportunity to teach this presumptuous young man a good lesson. As long as she avoids a killing blow, it would be eptable to sever tendons in his hands and feet. ¡­¡­ ¡°No wonder we rarely see Senior Sister Jane in ordinary times. She primarily cultivates in the Large Cemetery¡­ It seems her mentor must also be a high-ranking member of the Mysterious Department, right?¡± Every time Han Dong entered the Large Cemetery, he had a feeling of being ¡®watched¡¯. The deeper he ventured, the stronger this sensation became. Han Dong descended to a small stone cultivation chamber filled with Yin Qi. Despite being located in the Mysterious Department, one must still pay a fee to use such a gloomy stone chamber individually. Such a small stone chamber requires five copper coins per hour. But, to help Chen Li grow, Han Dong was willing to spend the money¡­If they ran out, they could always borrow from Dumps. When he pushed open the chamber door. Thedy in red with ck hair, Miss Chen Li, was floating in mid-air. The Yin Qi in the stone chamber was faintly revolving around her as the center point, with some of the Yin Qi being absorbed into her body. ¡°Refining Yin Energy¡± ¡°Mr. Han Dong!¡± Seeing Han Dong enter, Chen Li slowly halted the absorption of Yin Qi. Upon her feet touching the ground, she immediately let her ck hair covering her face flow down her back. As a result of refining Yin Energy, Chen Li¡¯s skin had be much fairer, or as one might say, ¡®paler¡¯. The rate of aging was significantly slowed. Her skin now cold and tight, with an ominous and frigid aura, she felt something like a ¡®girl next door who happens to be a ghost¡¯. ¡°After this much practice, it¡¯s about time for some realbat¡­ We¡¯re in luck today. I ran into an opponent quite simr to you for training.¡± ¡°Are they very strong?¡± ¡°The kind that can kill you without much effort, so try your best to learn from them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Ever since Chen Li decided to let go of her obsessions, abandoning everything from her original world and following Han Dong here, she resolved to survive in this new ce. Having grown up in a small vige, harboring resentment for a long time, Chen Li¡¯s character was naturally different from that of ordinary girls¡­ Seeing her nominal master, Han Dong, growing stronger each day, she certainly did not want to be a burden. Soon, a message from Senior Sister Jane arrived. The location for the spar was deep in the Large Cemetery, a special area known as Shadow Ghost Training Ground-2. When they approached the depths of the Large Cemetery, they could clearly see theyered structure change. ¡°So the Large Cemetery is divided into upper and loweryers¡­ the upperyer is managed by the undead to umte and condense Yin Qi while the loweryer is the actual teaching area for the followers of the shadow faction!¡± Crossing the undead managed area, lit with oilmps, the lower area did not provide any lighting, and the entrance had a clear warning sign. [Shadow Faction Forbidden Area, Lighting Is Strictly Prohibited] Vastly different from the sensation of walking in any normal dark area. Hidden in the darkness here are many unknown shadows, possibly humans, possibly phantoms, most of which carry a certain murderous intent. It¡¯s quite dangerous. Although Han Dong is well aware that this ce is under the jurisdiction of the Mysterious Department and it is impossible for an Apprentice Knight to be killed here¡­ He is still vignt, squeezing a handful of yellow sand in his left hand to deal with any possible situations. [Shadow Ghost Training Ground-2] Using the guide signs embedded in the walls, he finally reached the designated spot. As Han Dong stepped into the training ground constructed of giant rocks. A series of blue ghost fires floating in the air quickly lit up, illuminating the vast training areapletely. ¡°Is this your friend¡­or should I say, your ¡®Summoned Creatures¡¯?¡± Jane¡¯s judgment of people is very urate, and she can tell at a nce that Miss Chen Li does not belong to the Holy City. ¡°It should be considered a summoned creature¡­ I brought her to the Holy City, and she has been following me in private. She has some simrities with Jane in terms of attributes. I hope she can learn some assassination techniques from you.¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Jane didn¡¯t want to waste time talking and nned to give this junior a good lesson before leaving school. ¡°Your eyes, they seem special¡­ I¡¯ll shut them for you first.¡± Without employing any assassination abilities, Jane first ced her palm on the shadow on the ground. A flow of shadow secret text began to unfold. Combining with the shadows in the current training area, a shadow chain directly acted on Han Dong¡¯s forehead. A ring with a shadow mark emerged at the brow center, directly sealing the ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s even this kind of blocking ability!?¡± This was the first time Han Dong encountered the inability to activate the Little Demon Eye normally. This is Jane¡¯s home field, not to mention that Jane is best at merging with the shadows. If she can¡¯t capture the target¡­ it¡¯s definitely a loss. The moment the Little Demon Eye waspletely blocked, Jane ¡®sank¡¯, merging with the shadows. ¡°Duo Zeya!¡± Caw! Commonmunion. Han Dong can¡¯t use his pollution ability in front of Jane, much less enter the ¡®Crowman Form¡¯. The purpose of calling Duo Zeya is only for a shallowmunion. Borrowing the crow¡¯s eyes to enhance the vision, trying to capture Jane¡¯s figure as much as possible. ¡°Chen Li¡­ this is the skill I hope you learn,plete concealment! Stealth attacks and assassinations must reach this extent.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Be careful!¡± About ten shadow clones simr to Jane appeared at the same time,unching a fierce attack on Han Dong and Chen Li. ¡°These shadow clones are not very strong, you block them¡­ I will find her real body.¡± Han Dong only focused on observing without making any defensive moves, fully trusting Chen Li. The attacking shadow clones were cut apart by Chen Li, with one clone barely scratching Han Dong¡¯s cheek before being quickly executed by Chen Li. But¡­ the situation didn¡¯t look good. Every time a shadow clone was killed, the broken shadow merged back into the darkness, producing a brand new shadow clone. It was endless, and it didn¡¯t even drain half of Jane¡¯s energy. If it went on like this, it would certainly exhaust Han Dong and Chen Li¡¯s stamina. ¡°As a Formal Knight, Jane is indeed hard to deal with. Even with the crow¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s not as useful as the Little Demon Eye¡­ Jane¡¯s concealment ability is too great, she¡¯s basically undetectable unless she moves. Since she doesn¡¯t want to move, I¡¯ll force her to.¡± Han Dong puts his hands on the ground. For a moment, the geological structures in the training ground begin to undergo fundamental changes. Chapter 394: Yellow Sand and Black Shadow Chapter 394: Yellow Sand and ck Shadow Han Dong knew very well that the training ground built at the depths of the Large Cemetery should not be shaken. Otherwise, it could trigger a massive copse. Of course¡­ it is not that simple to destroy the Large Cemetery. The sandification Han Dong used only touched one meter deep of the surface of the training ground. Within three seconds. The sandification had spread throughout the training field. When the yellow dust rose into the sky, some of the sand attached to a real dark shadow, revealing Jane herself. In an instant. Chen Li, like a red-clothed female ghost, could multiply her speed by manipting Yin Qi in her unique way, reaching Jane almost instantly when she appeared. Chen Li had never learned any swordsmanship, her skills with a kitchen knife were honed through fighting people and killing monsters. Fighting purely on instinct without systematic learning is detrimental. That was also Han Dong¡¯s main idea of targeting the ¡®Large Cemetery¡¯ before entering the Fate Space¡­ hoping Chen Li could have a chance to learn. Just as the kitchen knife was about to fall on Jane. Whoosh¡­ Two short swords with green fish and ck fish patterns were drawn out. ¡°Chen Li!¡± Han Dong wanted to stop it, or control the yellow dust to stop it, but it was a bit toote. ng! The green fish short sword easily parried the kitchen knife at a perfect angle to nullify the force, even dislocating Chen Li¡¯s wrist. If it wasn¡¯t for the ck hair helping her hold it, the kitchen knife would have flown out of her hand. At the same time, without giving Chen Li any chance to retreat or make any other moves. The other ck fish short sword directly aimed at the shoulder¡¯s joint¡­whoosh! The red-sleeved arm was cut off and fell to the ground. ¡®Pisces. Assassin¡¯s short sword¡¯ unique attribute. Coming from ¡®Fish,¡¯ a globally catastrophic-grade mutated movie, with a difficulty as high as four and a half stars¡­. It was thest movie Jane experienced before breaking the breed. Heading against the fish tide into the sea, finding the source of the fish mutation, and unlocking two high difficult hidden plots. Upon perfectpletion of the Fate event while meeting the prerequisites of two hidden plots, an extra reward was obtained:[Gift of the Deep Sea]. A purple double sword obtained from a treasure chest of the fish race. The Blood Knight Lucius didn¡¯t hesitate to allocate this equipment, which can still be used during the Knight Stage, to the most suitable Jane. The green fish sword could provide additional parrying ability, repel opponents, and also have considerable offensive power. The ck fish sword could break armor, summon death fish swarms, and provide explosive damage. Just one confrontation, and Chen Li, who clearlycked humanbat experience, was defeated. At the cost of one arm. Moreover, there was a mutated fish biting the flesh at the area of the severed arm, the situation was not good. Han Dong immediately put Chen Li back into the portable prison for treatment. ¡°Breaking the breed will bring about a qualitative improvement for an individual¡­ let alone a genius like Jane, the fifth knight to be chosen. I might really be maimed by Jane using this opportunity.¡± Han Dong stared at the dark shadow covered in yellow dust, with a look of helplessness. Jane¡¯s voice suddenly came from all directions: ¡°Yellow sand¡­ I remember you didn¡¯t have this ability before.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an Eastern saying, ¡®look at a man with new eyes after three days¡¯ ¡­ Jane, you didn¡¯t have such terrifying power before, did you?¡± Jane didn¡¯t let the topic be diverted and continued to talk about the ¡®yellow sand¡¯. ¡°So, the priest¡¯s arm we sold to you was imed by some unknown method¡­ no wonder you were willing to spend so much money to buy it. So, that¡¯s why. Are you currently studying in the [Library]? Lunze said he seemed to have seen you in the library, but he is not sure.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­ Since your friend has been defeated, it is your turn! I have told you in advance that I have just advanced, my control of the power may not be very good.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Han Dong gave an embarrassedugh. Although he can detect Jane¡¯s movements using the yellow sand. But when Jane moved at her fastest speed, observing her was still a bit difficult. In the blink of an eye, the twin swords struck at Han Dong from a rather tricky angle. Ding! The sword de collided with the incredibly tough sand shell. The shell marked with the scarab beetle covered Han Dong, blocking this attack¡­but the shell also cracked in response. A limitation. During his sparring session with Jane, if any power rted to outside the city was involved, it couldn¡¯t be used. Han Dong had no chance of winning, it was ludicrous¡­he simply needed to avoid injury as much as possible while also earning Jane¡¯s approval. Only then could he convince Jane to teach Chen Li some technical things. ¡­¡­ ¡°This kind of all-epassing ck magic is quite draining, isn¡¯t it? How long can you hold on really?¡± Within the shell, Han Dong continuously repaired the sand shell, while Jane, cooperating with the shadow, relentlessly attacked the cracks of the shell¡­ The speed of the damage was significantly faster than the healing. Breaking through the defense was just a matter of time. Crack! The beetle mark waspletely shattered. The deadly ck fish short sword had directly pierced into the inneryer. Of course, Jane had slightly shifted the direction of the thrust to avoid Han Dong¡¯s head. As long as Han Dong¡¯s head wasn¡¯t pierced, any physical injuries would not result in death as long as timely treatment was provided. Whoosh¡­ Blood sttered. The sword de clearly prated the body and the destructive effect of the ck fish had unfolded¡­ This duel should have ended here. Sand, sand, sand¡­the sand barricadepletely copsed, but the situation was somewhat different. The right palm of Han Dong had been pierced by the ck fish short sword. Or it could be said that Han Dong had done this intentionally. Han Dong had been prepared for the defense to be broken through. The moment the sand barricade was damaged, he decisively stretched out his right arm to confront the ck fish sword¡­ A strong surge of power was driven into his entire right arm as his palm was pierced. However, this destructive energy was forcefully resisted by the G virus in his right arm, preventing an explosion. Just like that. At the cost of his palm being pierced, Han Dong caught hold of Jane¡¯s delicate palm against the short sword. This unexpected touch left Jane frozen momentarily. As a result, her movementsgged, and she lost her best opportunity for a follow-up attack. ¡­¡­ When the other azure fish short sword was raised again, pointing at Han Dong¡¯s body. Sand, sand, sand! Han Dong, using his ¡°sand magic,¡± immediately constructed a one-meter-long sand cone in his left palm, and jabbed it towards Jane. The short sword and sand cone hovered before them. The azure fish short sword could slit Han Dong¡¯s throat. If the sand cone pierced Jane¡¯s skin, it would also trigger the ¡°sandification.¡± ¡°Jane¡­ This is just a practice match. Let¡¯s call it quits, shall we?¡± ¡°You!!¡± Jane had absolute confidence in her own capabilities¡­ this stalemate was not the oue she wanted. Her resentment towards Han Dong had even increased. Confident in her control of the shadow. Jane even attempted to enter a semi-shadow state, ignoring the sand cone and causing harm to Han Dong. Han Dong could only smile awkwardly. If Jane really wanted to continue, he had already prepared himself for a hospital stay¡­ p! In the dark, a withered arm wrapped in a few bandages stretched out abruptly, grabbing Jane¡¯s arm, stopping her movements. ¡°Jane, I¡¯m a bit disappointed with your performance today.¡± ¡°Master!!¡± Chapter 395: The Final Preparation Chapter 395: The Final Preparation Without warning. Even Han Dong and Jane failed to notice¡­ The old man appeared, reaching out to halt any further movement. Han Dong instantly felt a sense of great danger, as if he were standing in The Valley of Thousand Corpses. He instinctively retreated at a brisk pace¡­ His clothes soaked with sweat. Han Dong had encountered various powerful entities, but had never met someone as dangerous as this. The old man, referred to as ¡®Master¡¯ by Jane, excelled in ¡®human¡¯ techniques. He could select weaknesses with a mere twitch of his fingers and kill Han Dong thoroughly. That¡¯s why Han Dong felt danger. ¡°Ah¡­ more sensitive than your peers in sensing, no wonder you are Crow¡¯s student.¡± The old man, shrouded in darkness, approved of Han Dong¡¯s instinctual evasion. The shadow gradually dispersed. The figure of the old man slowly came into focus. A few bandages were slightly wrapped around his arm, seamlessly in contact with his skin, seemingly like a part of the old man¡¯s characteristic skin. A simple and thin ck tight-fitting shirt, reflected the lean body of the old man. He wore loose ck trousers and a pair of in cloth shoes. His face portrayed an age beyond seventy, the center of his pitch-ck eyes were a faint white color. Being stared at by those eyes made Han Dong extremely ufortable. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Jane bit her lower lip slightly, already beginning to introspect. ¡°Your mental issues are clearly reflected in this case. If you embarrass me in the ck Rose Knight Squad in the future, I¡¯ll personally write to Curran, depriving you of your knight¡¯s status.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jane bowed her head, seemingly on the verge of tears. Jane quicklyposed herself. Now that her master was present, she needed to introduce him as a middleman. After all¡­ Information about her mentor was not listed in the teacher column of the Mysterious Department. Generally, Mysterious Apprentices are unaware of the existence of this figure. ¡°Nichs¡­ this is my First Mentor, Professor Glensum Leslie, a lifelong honorary professor of the Mysterious Department. He is also the administrator of the Large Cemetery, the grandmaster of the Shadow Sect, and the formermander of The Night Watch.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Professor Leslie!¡± Hearing so many titles, Han Dong spected that this hidden professor¡¯s strength is likely not inferior to the Witch. Moreover, the title of the ¡°formermander of The Night Watch¡± alone was enough to prove the terrifyingly high status of this person in the Holy City. The Night Watch is a special organization in the Holy City, a unique existence within the investigators. They¡¯re able to ¡®secretly¡¯ handle many problematic affairs, maintaining the basic stability of the Holy City. Han Dong hadpleted the Night Watch tasks during the knight¡¯s training period. In the future, when getting the investigator¡¯s license, he could choose to go down the ¡®Night Watch¡¯ path. ¡°My disciple lost this spar¡­¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Jane muttered quietly, but didn¡¯t manage to articte her thoughts. ¡°As a reward for your victory, allow your ¡®summoned creature¡¯ to stay with you¡­ Let her join the basic Shadow Flow learning, but only to learn basic skills.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor!¡± ¡°I watched the whole process of your sparring from the shadows. Your ¡®summoned creature¡¯ is of human origin but does not belong to the Holy City, it¡¯s quite interesting¡­ Heh heh. One of the reasons I was willing to stay in the Mysterious Department was because Crow and I ¡®have our quirks¡¯. Simply sticking to the rules won¡¯t free us from the shackles of the Holy City. In the end, we cannot escape our fate of extinction. There is a need for some changes, and to take some risks.¡± In Professor Leslie¡¯s words, there was a subtle revtion that he seemed to guess that Chen Li was from Fate Space. Meanwhile, perhaps the reason why Professor Leslie remains hidden deep within the Large Cemetery, and why his title of Night Watch General was stripped off, has to do with his characteristic personality. ¡°Thank you for your trust, professor.¡± ¡°Go back and tell that crow that this time ¡®Jane¡¯ was selected as the fifth consecutive member of the ck Rose Knight Squad by Curran. Such an achievement is reasonable. He should strive as much as possible to secure resources from above, and not let the Mysterious Department continue to be deste.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Han Dong¡¯s n is going surprisingly smoothly. Chen Li is allowed to stay within the Shadow Stream Faction for basic studies. Han Dong believes that with Chen Li¡¯s foundation, she will surely be able to umte knowledge and make big changes within two months. Of course¡­ because of this matter, he managed to offend Jane once again. Han Dong is well aware that Jane did hold back during theirpetition, but even so, he had no control over the oue. ¡­¡­ After wrapping this up, During the summer break, both Winry and Mia contacted Han Dong to discuss about the Fate Space. Abe has already invested 5 points into Control and entered the Seed-Breaking Phase, so he didn¡¯t contact Han Dong. Both girls are put off by Han Dong for various reasons. Winry is straightforward. Han Dong simply said that he wanted her to gain more independent practice¡­¡­The naive Winry responded with great enthusiasm, promising she would work hard. Mia was a bit more troublesome, clinging to Han Dong every day. Because Mia knows very well that as long as Han Dong is present, the difficulty of the Fate events can be minimized and greater benefits could be achieved. ¡°Mia, this time I have my own ns. I¡¯ll definitely lead the team next time.¡± ¡°Next time¡­¡­Next time, you might not even be able to see me, whining.¡± ¡°I rmend a person who is simr to me to lead the team. He can also maximize your benefits¡­¡­even better than following me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Dumps Martin.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Mia is full of refusal. She and Dumps had a conflict in the past¡­¡­And because of Han Dong¡¯s existence, she has no interest in Dumps at all. Moreover, some of her values conflict with Dumps¡¯. ¡°Then you can form a team yourself, bring along Winry¡­.look for a Fate Space that suits yourself. You are on the verge of reaching the Crack Period anyway. Just stay steady and y safe.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­Can you lend me something? You seldom use it.¡± Mia pointed to the ¡®Coral Seal¡¯ on Han Dong¡¯s finger, an essory that can provide protection and enhance the efficiency of weapons. ¡°Indeed it is not much use to me, 300 copper coins, I¡¯ll sell it cheap to you.¡± ¡°Should we charge money in our rtionship?¡± Mia immediately pulled a funny face. ¡°Do you want it or not? Since you missed the best opportunity, now it has increased to 400 copper coins¡­¡­If you don¡¯t want it, I will directly put it to auction.¡± ¡°Nichs you¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°500 copper coins.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Mia was pissed off in the process of transferring the money, but in reality, she made a profit¡­¡­This kind of blue-quality essory could easily sell for 1000 copper coins. As for Han Dong, who has no weapon, having this ring doesn¡¯t provide much benefit. ¡°Wish you good luck in obtaining purple equipment and clearing stages smoothly.¡± ¡°I hate you!!¡± Mia left in a huff. ¡°Phew¡­She¡¯s been pestering me for twenty days, finally got her to leave! I¡¯ll rest well tonight, and go straight to Mr. ck White tomorrow to start the Single-yer Mode.¡± Chapter 396: Type Chapter 396: Type Exactly a year had passed since thest ¡°Strange Tales¡±. However, the day before their scheduled visit to the Bell Tower, Mr. ck White seemed to have urgent matters that required immediate attention. Afterwards, he would need to personally go to the highest peak of Holy City, the council district, to participate in rted meetings. Therefore, he could only write a personal letter allowing Han Dong to deliver it alone to the ¡°Timekeeper¡±. As the bottom door of the clock tower opened, Han Dong quietly approached the Timekeeper at the entrance after the squads registered for this month¡¯s batch had sessively entered. Whenever he observed the Timekeeper, a woman dressed in bizarre costumes and wearing a swirl mask, he would feel a sense of ¡®loss¡¯, making Han Dong feel blurry and unbounded. The Timekeeper stared at Mr. ck White¡¯s unique crow seal on the letter and gently beckoned Han Dong to follow by waving her hand. Click, click, click¡­ As the sounds of various gears turning arose, Han Dong and the Timekeeper moved together within the Bell Tower, transferring incessantly. It was rumored that there were 10,080 different rooms in the Bell Tower, all of which were undergoing irregr changes at any given time. Only the ¡°Timekeeper¡± could control the specific structure and operation of the Bell Tower¡­ Even in the event of an invasion, it would be impossible to prate into the core rooms of the Bell Tower. With the absolute protection of the Bell Tower, the Door of Fate is safe. Click¡­ Arriving at the top of the Bell Tower, From the panoramic ss set up here, one can overlook the entire Holy City. This ce also served as the private office of the Timekeeper. Stepping inside the white circr desk, she removed her mask. A delicate feminine face was revealed, causing Han Dong to wonder if this Timekeeper truly belonged to the [human] category. After all, this face was overly exquisite,pletely wless. Through her pupils, one could see the finely calibrated and rotating internal gears, seemingly this mechanical brain allowed her to merge as one with theplicated Bell Tower and understand its operational patterns. The revtion of the Timekeeper¡¯s real face waspletely unexpected by Han Dong, which left him slightly stunned. The Timekeeper didn¡¯t seem to care about Han Dong¡¯s gaze, somewhat mechanically raising her hand, tucking her golden silky hair behind her ears. She began to seriously read the letter Mr. ck White had written her. It seemed that in addition to matters concerning Han Dong¡¯s personal affairs, the letter also contained a message specially passed to the Timekeeper. Upon reading thest word, the Timekeeper revealed a rare smile and looked up at Han Dong simultaneously. ¡°Your solo trip to the Fate Space will still be handled as a ¡®personal matter¡¯. You must not mention it to anyone. After the fact, your record will be included in a regr team. If anyone asks, remember not to let it slip.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡­ Wait until the main force has all entered, then you go down. Although I control the Bell Tower, the Council also has monitoring measures.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Dong sat on a single chair, the atmosphere slightly awkward. After all, he was not at all familiar with the Timekeeper and had no idea how to start a conversation. Before long, the Timekeeper spoke: ¡°Why do you want to enter alone? Didn¡¯t your previous group perform perfectly in ¡®Strange Tales¡¯?¡± ¡°I just simply want to exercise my personal abilities.¡± ¡°Ah, indeed this is necessary. After all, Mr. White did the same in the past¡­ If you can stand up one day earlier, you can share some of the burden with Mr. White. He has given too much for the Holy City and mankind.¡± From these words and various cues, it can be inferred that the rtionship between the Timekeeper and Mr. ck White was perhaps more than meets the eye. Both held irreceable important roles in Holy City and, seemingly due to some restraint, they rarely had the opportunity to meet. ¡°It¡¯s about time, you can go down directly through the elevator on the side¡­ Don¡¯t dy any time, go straight into the Door of Fate.¡± ¡°Thank you, Timekeeper.¡± ¡­¡­ A yearter, when Han Dong stepped into the Fate Space again, he held a card in his hand. This Fate Card was derived from the ¡°Strange Tales¡± instance. ¡°Fate Card (Scepter): Grants the holder the authority to glimpse into the ¡®tag¡¯. Once the individual enters the ¡°Image Store¡± to select Fate Events, they will glimpse into the ¡®type tag¡¯ corresponding to the symbol of the Fate Event, such as ¡®Fantasy Type¡¯, ¡®Curse Type¡¯, and ¡®Monster Type¡¯.¡± After using the Fate Card, theyout of the Image Store changed. The same type of books, VCDs, game tapes, or CDs were ced on the same shelf. There were even more categories than Han Dong imagined. Of course, it was only to categorize types. Once Han Dong wanted to inspect the items on the shelf in detail, a thick mist obscured them, preventing him from viewing the detailed content of the items. Han Dong paused for a moment, ¡°Hmm¡­ there¡¯s even this subcategory?¡± [Zombie ss]. Jiuzhou was Han Dong¡¯s mothend. Since he grew up there, he had naturally seen zombie ss movies. However, due to the country¡¯s prohibition on the spread of such cultures, they were quite rare. If it weren¡¯t for the prohibition, Han Dong might have even chosen this genre of movie. After all, the ¡®zombie¡¯ species held a unique trait, perhaps obtaining substantial benefits from it. [Hell ss] Han Dong stopped again, although this category was veiled by mist, he could still vaguely see a depiction that could easily be censored. Otherwise, Han Dong could have considered continuing to focus on strengthening Togu, who was a professional punching bag. After all, from Captain Marlon¡¯s conversation, Togu¡¯s [Purgatory Monk] status appeared to be very special. Investing in Togu was bound to be worthwhile. Han Dong continued walking around the Image Store. [Horror ss], [Deep Space ss], [Secret Room ss], [Split Personality ss], [Maze ss] The deeper into the Image Store he went, the more niche the categories became. Even Han Dong was curious about what kind of literary works some types would represent. Unconsciously, the seemingly narrow Image Store was gradually stretched as Han Dong delved deeper. In the end, Han Dong arrived at thest cab. ¡°Teeth ss¡­ what category is this?¡± There were few corresponding literary works on disy, but when Han Dong approached this category, the ¡°Faceless Skull¡± buzzed. ¡°Why does the ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯ have a slight reaction?¡± Afterprehensive consideration and intuition, Han Dong made his choice within the stipted selection time¡­ he selected a DVD from the most unpopr category. In Han Dong¡¯s view, movies can amodate lesser story contentpared to books and games, and this time¡¯s solo instance, he didn¡¯t want to make it too difficult. When the DVD was put on the counter, the voice of the System rang out. ¡°Do you wish to confirm the current selection, check out, and proceed with space integration?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With Han Dong¡¯s choice, the mist on the surface of the DVD dissipated and its contents could be seen. ¡°Mist¡± ¡ª This film is adapted from Stephen King¡¯s nove of the same name published in 1980. Chapter 397: 397: The Beginning Chapter 397: The Beginning ¡°Mist¡± ¨C Single-yer Mode Introduction: Omitted (A plot guide will be provided in single-yer mode, no exnation given at present) Type: Post-apocalyptic catastrophe, Shallow Clesius. Difficulty: ? ? (Events involving the Clesius life form are wide-ranging in difficulty, the System will restrain the difficulty level within a full five-star range via the Limit.) Mainline requirements: None. (Note: Open-ended investigation mode, the plot guide will notpletely lock the path, it will give the individual plenty of choices, leading to hundreds of thousands of paths. Meeting certain requirements,pleting a certain line, orpletely breaking away from the mist coverage can escape the fate event.) Reward: ? ? (The final reward will be evaluated and given based on the individual¡¯s various choices, depth of investigation, and various performances. As the route of investigation and exploration has not yet been chosen, a reward baseline cannot be given at this time.) ¡­¡­ ¡°Single-yer mode¡­ a unique progression format?
Just what the hell is the fate event I chose? Other than the type, the introduction, requirements, rewards are all unknown. It¡¯spletely different from the fate events I¡¯ve experienced before.¡± When Han Dong came to his senses, he was sitting upright in the spacious hall on the first floor of a vi¡­ Dressed in loose and warm pyjamas, he was holding a steaming cup of coffee in one hand and a remote control in the other¡­however, no matter what, the TV just wouldn¡¯t turn on. ¡°Power outage?¡± At this moment, the system prompt came. ¡°Single-yer mode, plot guide activated.¡± Pre-story Introduction to ¡°Mist¡±: You are a frence writer who came to this beautiful remote American small town for an outdoor piece. One day, a sudden storm hit the small town where you were staying, causing arge number of trees to fall, power facilities to paralyze, and signal base stations to be damaged. The private house you temporarily rented was also damaged. The horror story in the mist begins here¡­ you will have 30 minutes of free activity time. Han Dong immediately fell into thought. ¡°Plot guide¡­ maybe there will be somepulsory requirements in the following actions. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite familiar with the movie ¡°Mist¡±. After all, I watched this movie in a film appreciation course during my undergraduate stage and even wrote a report on it. I remember the main content of the movie was about the mist engulfing the small town, and some of the townspeople, including the protagonist, were trapped in the city¡¯s supermarket, encountering the monsters in the mist. The absolute fear and helplessness of being trapped in the mist were very well portrayed, and the human conflicts in desperate circumstances were quite good. But, the movie also has some issues. The ¡®origin issue¡¯ of the mist monsters is learned through a somewhat uncertain oral narration by a private.
It seems that the military was conducting some secret experiment on the other side of the mountain, originally intending to open a ¡°window¡± to peek into another world, but actually opened arge door connecting to another world. From the other side of the door came all kinds of indescribable horrors. But is the actual truth like this? The movie did not give a clear answer. And then, at the end of the movie.
The director deliberately wanted to create a sense of despair and powerlessness, and then an unexpected reversal¡­ such a terrifying life form, how could it be controlled by the military in a short time?¡± In Han Dong¡¯s view, what is shown in the movie is only a very small part of the truth of the matter, and the story is far from over. Just as Han Dong was quickly reviewing the movie plot. Preparing to release the two summoned creatures in his brain to go through the fate event together. ¡°Huh¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Dong could not sense the presence of the containment item¡­ he couldn¡¯t even make contact with the big brain. ¡°Due to the special nature of ¡°Mist¡±, all abilities not sourced from the Fate Space are sealed.¡± ¡°Oh no!!¡± The abilities from outside the city were an important support for Han Dong. If the outside city abilities were blocked, Han Dong¡¯s abilities would be greatly reduced¡­ he couldn¡¯t use the Little Demon Eye, couldn¡¯t summon the two containment items, and couldn¡¯t fuse with Duo Zeya. This situation has never happened before in the fate events. ¡°However, with the progress of the investigation and exploration, part of your abilities can be used under specific conditions.¡± ¡°Huh? So many rules¡­ can¡¯t they all be said at once?¡± Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but retort.
In the blink of an eye, five exquisite cards appeared on the coffee table, corresponding perfectly to Han Dong¡¯s ¡®sealed abilities¡¯. (1). Ability Card ¨C [Demon Eye] The jade-green border card was painted with a vertical single eye surrounded by weird formation texts. Through the change of gloss on the card surface, a ¡®living eye¡¯ eerie effect was created. Consume 3 Omen Points for a duration of one hour. Effect: The Demon Eye can help you dismantle the illusions in the mist, enhance the observation range, and discover the weaknesses of the monsters. (2). Item Card ¨C [Bone Feather Armor] The white-bordered card was painted with a delicate ck feather jacket. Every use requires 1 Omen Point sts for 30 minutes), consuming 5 Omen Points at once permanently equips the item. Effect: Provides full attribute protection ability and extra action ability. (3). Ally Card ¨C [Crowman] The ck-bordered card was painted with a terrifying crowman with two heads, squatting at the end of a tree branch. Every summon requires 1 Omen Point,sts for one hour. (If the ally dies during the summoning period, the card will be permanently deactivated and can¡¯t be summoned again) Description: The Crowman from Gaine Forest has outstanding detective skills but weakbat power.
(4). Summon Card ¨C [Evil Woman] The red-bordered exquisite card was painted with a red-dressed woman standing in the corner of a room, her kitchen knife gleaming with silver light. Category: Human Every summon requires 1 Omen Point,sts for one hour. (When the summon is heavily wounded, it will disappear immediately. The corresponding card will enter a cooldown period and cannot be used for a period of time.) (5). Summon Card ¨C [Hell Raiser] Theva-bordered card was painted with a bald man being whipped in the depths of Hell. Category: Demon Every summon requires 1 Omen Point,sts for one hour. (When the summoned creature is heavily wounded, it will disappear immediately. The corresponding card will then enter a cooldown period and can¡¯t be used for a period of time.). ¡°Hmm¡­ this is barely alright, as long as it doesn¡¯tpletely seal my abilities, anything is eptable. Otherwise, this fate event might truly be dangerous.¡± Han Dong immediately tried to use the ability from the Fate Space. gue, Yellow Sand and some non-pollution-based Crow Abilities could all be used normally. ¡°Speaking of which, how do I acquire these [Omen Points] required to use the cards?¡± Just at this moment, another mysterious item appeared on the coffee table¡­ something like a ck candy bag.
The first thing that came to Han Dong¡¯s mind was that the candy bag might have something to do with the Omen Points. Chapter 398: 398: Omen Pouch Chapter 398: Omen Pouch The so-called candy bag was a small ck cloth bag with a pattern of an octopus face printed on the surface and could conveniently be hung from the waist. When Han Dong reached out to touch it, there was again a system prompt: ¡°You have picked up the important item for this event¨C[Bag of Omen].¡± Whenever the ¡®myth stage¡¯ arrives, a card must be drawn from the bag and a dice roll is required. The ¡®Omen¡¯ judgment is only invalid if the value marked on the Omen card is ¡®equal¡¯ to the dice roll¡­ In other cases, the event corresponding to the Omen card will happen immediately. When you sessfully escape from, resolve, or avoid an Omen event, you will receive an equal amount of the ¡®Omen value¡¯ from the Omen card. When the Omen judgment fails, the probability of drawing the card- ¡®Despair Moment¡¯ will be increased (it will eventually rise to 100%). Once you draw ¡®Despair Moment¡¯, you must draw two Omen cards from the bag again, they will be activated immediately without having to roll the dice. ¡ùThe setting of the Despair Moment is aimed at participants with incredibly good luck. Note: ¢Ù[Bag of Omen] cannot be spied, burned, or lost. ¢Ú. The process of rolling the dice can¡¯t be interfered with by outside forces and is rted to individual luck.
¢Û. The so-called myth stage will appear ording to the development of the plot. At that time, participants will receive a prompt.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Omens¡­So this is how it¡¯s set up, which means fortuitous dangers are inevitable. Even if my luck is exceptionally good, something would still happen. Aren¡¯t there too many rules and settings in Single-yer Mode? I have the feeling that this Fate event is extremely dangerous, but there might be some unexpected opportunities. I intended to take Togu and Chen Li for some training, I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡± The opening free activity time was half an hour. Han Dong immediately began to investigate the vi he had temporarily rented. The ¡°Mist¡± event gave Han Dong a writer¡¯s identity, but unlike in the ¡°Clown Revival¡±, it didn¡¯t forcibly insert corresponding memories. Han Dong needed to understand his own identity. When arriving on the second floor of the vi. Due to the impact of yesterday¡¯s storm, arge tree in the courtyard smashed directly into the vi,pletely destroying the study. Han Dong, relying on the power of the G Arm, forcibly tore open the blocked study door to inspect the interior. (It should be noted that the town is located on the central ind of argeke. Most of the resident buildings are located on the edge of the ind, offering a beautiful view of theke and the distant mountains.) Through the gap broken by the big tree, Han Dong could see the dense white mist lingering between the mountains at the other end of theke. The mist was slowly moving towards the small town. This was how the ¡°Mist¡± film began. Inside the study smashed by the big tree, various books were scattered all over the floor, as well as some manuscripts belonging to Han Dong, the writer. ¡°Hmm¡­There¡¯s only a title? The rest are all nk pages? Could it be¡­ I¡¯m severely blocked in my writing, so I came here to find inspiration? This is a bit strange.¡±
The manuscripts scattered all over the floor were all nk pages. The only piece of nk paper had a capital English title written on it¡ª¡ª¡±MI¡± Han Dong continued to search for some clues that might be used in the study. ¡°Judging from the scattered books, it seems I am a horror writer¡­ Why would Ie to this small town to gather material? Is there any local horror legend? At least it was not mentioned in the movie.¡±¡±
Without any effective clues, the half-hour preparation time ended. ¡ºPlot Guide: Go to the supermarket¡» Objective: Please arrive at the Comprehensive Supermarket in the town center within 20 minutes. Note: This guide has no additional options and must be carried out. ¡°In the beginning part, there will be a requirement for me to follow the original movie plot¡­ At present, I have not experienced any Omens. In the early stage, following the movie plot I am familiar with can also be considered as a stable opening move.¡± When Han Dong went to the cloakroom to change clothes, he found that the clothes in the wardrobe were rather middle-aged in style, both monotonous and old-fashioned. Finally, Han Dong put on a white shirt and a pair of rtively loose trousers and leather shoes before setting off immediately. Just like in the movie plot. During the drive, he encountered arge number of military vehicles heading in the opposite direction. In the original movie, it was also here that a little about the military¡¯s n was mentioned. In no time at all, Han Dong had driven to the Comprehensive Supermarket, the important area where 80% of the movie¡¯s story took ce. Doing his best to avoid everyone¡¯s sight, Han Dong entered the supermarket from the side and did not make contact with anyone for the time being. ¡ºPlot Guide: You have entered the supermarket, quietly wait for the mist to arrive.¡» Han Dong, who was hiding in a corner, soon saw important characters and supporting roles in the movie in the supermarket, as well as a female character which he greatly disliked.
The movie ¡®Mist¡¯, when illustrating human nature issues, portrayed an extremely disliked religious fanatic. During the time when everyone was trapped in the supermarket due to despair. This fanatic was constantly expressing ¡®judgment day¡¯ speeches. In America, where religion is prevalent,bined with this kind of desperate environment, it caused 80% of the civilians in the supermarket to recognize her as chosen by God and advocate sacrificing a portion of the poption to quell the wrath of God. ¡°This kind of fanatic could possibly affect my actions andplicate matters¡­ Before the arrival of the mist, let¡¯s see if I can deal with this person in advance. No need to kill her, just find a reason to lure her out of the supermarket, then let nature take its course.¡± Just as Han Dong tried to approach this woman who was yet to make judgment day speeches, the guide prompted him again: ¡°You have made contact with the important character[Ms. Carmody], maliciously killing this person may cause a ¡®speed-up¡¯.¡± Please select one of the following dialogues to develop your rtionship with this character. (A ¡®dialogue guide¡¯ only urs during the first encounter with an important character.) 1. ¡°Hello, Ms. Carmody, I was reading ¡®Revtions¡¯ some time ago and encountered some problems. Can I borrow some of your time to ask you about some issues in the book?¡±¡± 2. ¡°Ms. Carmody, you look beautiful today.¡± 3. ¡°You¡¯re in my way, get lost!¡±¡± 4. ¡°In a while, Satan wille to im your filthy flesh.¡±
¡°Is this¡­ a dialogue guidance for the first conversation? Worthy of Single-yer Mode, but it also makes sense¡­ After all, I haven¡¯t been imnted with this writer¡¯s rted memories, reckless dialogue might raise suspicions.¡± In Han Dong¡¯s view, the first dialogue option was actually better for luring her. But Han Dong had not read the Bible, so he didn¡¯t know how to continue the ensuing conversation. He might annoy this fanatic, causing her to refuse any future contact with Han Dong. He finally made a choice. While most of the people in the supermarket wereining about the power outage and signal interruption. Han Dong whispered into Ms. Carmody¡¯s ear: ¡°In a while, Satan wille to im your filthy flesh.¡± After saying this, Han Dong appeared at the end of the aisle, waving to the fanatic in a creepy manner, and then walked towards the warehouse area at the rear of the supermarket. As expected. ¡°The messenger of Satan!!¡± Ms. Carmody was enraged and immediately chased after to confront Han Dong. Chapter 399: Dark Side Chapter 399: Dark Side Han Dong held deep memories of the movie. He very well knew that Ms. Carmody herself was actually not well-liked, and in the early part of the movie, she was always cornered and sought redemption alone. However, it was the dire environment that provided her an unexpected chance to win people¡¯s hearts. But there was an important detail in the movie¡­ A scene from the middle of the movie was deeply engraved in Han Dong¡¯s memory. The supermarket¡¯s ss windows were shattered by a giant poisonous insect, and when the swarm invaded the supermarket, a single sting from one of the insects led to death by the venom. Then, one of the poisonous insects happened tond on Ms. Carmody. Her zealous faith suppressed her inner fear, giving her an extraordinary calmness. The movie gave a close-up shot of this, as thedy¡¯s ¡®calmness¡¯ seemed to keep the insect from perceiving hostility, so it didn¡¯t sting her with its venomous tail. The scene seemed straightforward, however, on close inspection, there were ws. At that time, arge proportion of people in the supermarket were attacking the swarm, and massive mes were billowing inside the supermarket. Even if the swarm was not inherently aggressive, it would react upon disturbance. Anything could happen in the Fate Event, even some hidden ¡®dark side¡¯ circumstances not seen in the movie¡­ maybe this religious fanatic is not as simple as she appears. ¡­¡­ The plot had just begun. After being mocked by Han Dong for her religious beliefs, Ms. Carmody, an unpopr person, showed a look of wanting Han Dong dead, and she stepped alone into the deserted supermarket¡¯s rear warehouse. Crack¡­ The moment Ms. Carmody stepped in, the swirling sand locked the back door from the shadows. In the time toe, no one would interrupt their ¡®rendezvous¡¯. Due to the power outage, the rear warehouse was pitch-dark. The generator set up in the warehouse was in charging mode and couldn¡¯t be started¡­ therefore, the thick electric door of the warehouse was closed. Ms. Carmody, the extremist, entirely saw Han Dong as a demon sent by Satan. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t disy any fear in this dark warehouse environment, but rather¡­ ng! ng! Ms. Carmody directly smashed the warehouse¡¯s fire equipment, picked up the fire axe inside¡­ the look in her eyes was as if she wanted to chop Han Dong in half. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s weird. No matter how fanatical a person is, they wouldn¡¯t want to kill me over just one sentence, right? In a normalw-abiding society, thew has great restrictions on people. There were many problems with this woman in the movie. Under the current influence of the Fate Space, she might reveal some even more frightening ¡®dark sides¡¯. Be careful.¡± Han Dong silently observed from the roof of the warehouse, not nning to act yet. After all, the System had explicitly warned not to kill this person maliciously. Han Dong¡¯s n was simple, just waiting for the mist to envelop the supermarket, then he would quietly start the generator, raising the roller shutter door of the warehouse, thereby luring this woman to approach the warehouse exit. In the original movie plot. The first death in the supermarket was a person who was captured and eaten by a ¡®devouring¡¯ tentacle at the warehouse exit. But¡­ this was not the movie. Fate Space only adopted the background and some settings from ¡°Mist¡±¡­ an unforeseen circumstance urred. Buzz! The fire axe was suddenly thrown out without any warning, and as Han Dong turned his head, it skimmed past his cheek. Crack! The axe de plunged into the wall, showcasing the enormity of its power. ¡°Come down, the believer sent by Satan.¡± With her mouth split wide open and void eyes, Carmody looked up at the spot where Han Dong was hidden. Since it came to this, Han Dong no longer hid, hended firmly five meters away from Carmody. ¡°Satan¡¯s messenger¡­ You¡¯re trying to lure me out of the vital Judgement Holy Land, then you¡¯ll ¡®upy¡¯ the humans in the supermarket by yourself? Truly despicable. This is where I witness the judgment, I won¡¯t allow you to destroy it.¡± Han Dong squinted, saying calmly, ¡°Sure enough, you knew beforehand that a disaster wasing¡­¡± ¡°Judgment wille sooner orter, it just happens to be today.¡± Afterpleting her sentence, Ms. Carmody suddenly convulsed¡­ revealing her ¡®dark side¡¯ which didn¡¯t exist in the movie. She threw her head back so much that her neck waspletely torn apart. From the torn neck, several tentacles with scythe-like tips rapidly grew¡­ reaching a length of over two meters, and swiftly shing through the air. At the same time. Her waist alsopletely split open, her vertebral column extending to three meters. Only through a singleyer of neck skin and a few blood vessels, the scraped-off brain hanging behind the body was speaking: ¡°This is the ¡®form¡¯ gifted by the holy lord for me¡­ to punish believers of Satan like you and inflict upon you pain exceeding that of hell.¡± ¡°This¡­.¡± This form, in Han Dong¡¯s eyes, had nothing to do with the so-called God, but rather resembled the peculiarities of ¡®life outside the city¡¯. ¡°Your rtionship with important character [Ms. Carmody] is now ¡®Hostile¡¯, the opponent has revealed her real form, and killing her would not cause ¡®eleration¡¯, but will cause substantial changes to the subsequent plot.¡± ¡°Nice!¡± After hearing this reminder, Han Dong no longer hesitated, there was no need to wait for the mist to arrive. Yellow sand-like vessels suddenly roused on Han Dong¡¯s left arm, the sand-like substance flowing inside was not like blood, but more like yellow sand. ¡°Die.¡± In an instant. Over ten sand cones sprouted directly from beneath Ms. Carmody¡¯s feet. Swish! Flesh and blood life forms held absolutely no resistance, shattered by the piercing sand cone in the blink of an eye, leaving only scattered residue on the ground. But¡­ ¡°Huh? The sandification effect is not significant¡­.¡± The yellow sand ability inherited from the Undying Priest Imhotep¡¯s arm didn¡¯t only control the sand, any organism touched by it would rapidly form silicate crystals inside the body, a condition which could kill swiftly. However, the current Ms. Carmody, who was pierced and shattered, was barely affected by the sandification. Only some signs of sandification appeared on the skin of a few remaining body parts. In no more than two seconds, the scattered limbs started moving on their own and irregrly formingbinations. A fingerbined with a scythe tentacle formed a mobile tentacle. Several scythe-like tentacles with a brainbined into an independent life form. The heart was linked to many blood vessels, bing a creature that could suck blood. ¡°I have dedicated everything to my ¡®lord¡¯. I am immortal¡­¡± Diverse grotesque limbs attacked Han Dong all at once. Seeing such a bizarre scene made Han Dong feel a bit ufortable. A sense of dizziness and nausea formed in his heart¡­ it seemed that because of the closure of the Faceless Skull, Han Dong had lost his resistance to such indescribable entities. On seeing this scene, even if he didn¡¯t feel fear, his brain consciousness was having a hard time epting it. Chapter 400 - 400 Fire Burn Chapter 400: Fire Burn gue! Since the Yellow Sand Ability isn¡¯t ying much of a role. Han Dong immediately uses the highly contagious gue¡­ for flesh-and-blood life, the effect of the gue is also exceptional. Visibly, circles of green ripples emerge, and mycelium quickly grows on the ground. But¡­ The effect is still very poor. The gue is just like the Yellow Sand, it can only affect the superficial skin of each splitting limbs, unable to prate and affects the inside¡­ It can¡¯t even limit their movement. Whoosh! A scythe-like tentacle is within the attack range, with a sh, it cuts through the skin of Han Dong¡¯s calf, blood immediately flows out, soaking his pants and white sockspletely. Han Dong activates G virus to stop the bleeding and repair the wound in the first ce. His body quickly retreats. Unluckily, he knocks over a spare barrel of oil at the side of the generator, arge amount of diesel fuel immediately overflows to the ground, flowing over the chasing, strange limbs. Since he has such an opportunity, Han Dong naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. Though Han Dong mainly uses ck Magic, when studying magic theory, he has clear understanding of the operating principle of Basic Magic. Because of ack of systematic learning, he can¡¯t release the powerful Fireball Technique, but a weak fire core can be rubbed out by Han Dong. Crack! A snap makes several fire cores ssh out, falling on the surface of the fuel. Before the fire core contacts with the diesel fuel, Han Dong jumps swiftly, his right arm tightly grasping the top beam of the warehouse. The Diesel fuel overflowing on the ground is ignited almost instantly, all the limbs from Ms. Carmody arepletely wrapped in the sea of fire, with their bodies showing signs of severe burns immediately. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Han was just thinking of using the me to buy some time when he identally knocked over the fuel barrel. However, the limbs that fell into the sea of fire were quickly ignited and burned¡­ ¡°Ya!! Ah!!¡± A very terrible screames out from the part of the head. The supermarket staff and the movie protagonists also heard the screams, as the warehouse door was sealed by Han Dong, they could only use brute force to knock and smash. Seeing this, Han Dong immediately unhooks the door lock with his left hand, intentionally letting the movie characters witness the situation here. ¡°My God! What kind of monster is that?¡± When they saw the terrifying limbs twisting in the fire, the staff were scared out of their minds and retreated, even the movie protagonist showed a frightened look. The purpose of doing this is very simple, it lets these people ept the concept of ¡®monster¡¯ in advance, so that they could be well prepared before the arrival of the mist. The damaged limbs have beenpletely burnt in the fire and no longer have any signs of life. ¡°The important character [Ms. Carmody] is already dead, a little bit of side story has been closed,ter the plot will undergo a certain degree of change, but it will not affect the ¡®trend¡¯.¡± Han Dong is staring at these burnt limbs, thinking to himself: ¡°My ability has a small effect on this kind of life¡­ but using the elements brought by the scene can easily kill such a thing? Could it be said that the fate event deliberately ¡®amplifies¡¯ the environmental factors that affect the monsters, or that it actively suppresses my abilities? It¡¯s already very ufortable to have my abilities sealed outside the city. Another setting like this is really difficult to deal with¡­ it¡¯s strange, ording to the theory, Fate Space shouldn¡¯t interfere with the ¡®deeper level¡¯, I always feel like there is something I didn¡¯t consider.¡± What Han Dong can affirm is, his own sandification and gue abilities are much stronger than the fire generated by this gasoline¡­the current situation is worse than Han Dong expected. ¡°Quickly put out the fire, we can¡¯t let the fire spread to the goods.¡± At the suggestion of the protagonist, the staff use the fire extinguishing equipment in the warehouse to extinguish all the mes that have not yet spread out. At this time, Han Dong quietlynded in a corner of the warehouse, holding his wounded leg and slowly walking out. ¡°Monster¡­ there are monsters in the mist¡­¡± Han Dong is quite confident in his own acting skills. Han Dong omits Ms. Carmody, and directly exins these weird limb with sickle-like tentacles as monsters running out of the mist, so that these people could ept the concept of ¡®monster¡¯ in advance. Apparently, it was Han Dong who killed the monster with fire. The protagonist of the movie, Mr. David came forward and asked with concern: ¡°Mr. Nichs, are you alright?¡± ¡°The contact with the important character [David Drayton], maliciously killing this person may lead to ¡®speed up¡¯.¡± ¡®Dialogue guidance¡¯ 1. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a skin injury¡­telling the residents of the supermarket the information about ¡®monsters in the mist¡¯ as soon as possible, if they don¡¯t believe, just show them the burnt limbs.¡± 2. ¡°Never mind me, close all the entrances and exits of the supermarket at the fastest speed.¡± 3. ¡°I need alcohol and bandages¡­¡± 4. ¡°WTF! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see my leg is injured?¡± Han Dong leans against the wall, taking a deep breath. Looking at the given dialogue, 1 and 2 are both pretty good options. Using such dialogue can establish Han Dong¡¯s ¡®prestige¡¯ in the supermarket in advance, he might even gradually be a leader, and let thesemon people work for Han Dong. But¡­ why do you want to be a leader? Leading a group of fearless guys to fight against the mist monsters, although environmental factors will cause damage to the monsters, ordinary people might be useful. But ording to the original plot of the movie, these people basically have no ability to resist in front of various monsters. Also, once working withmon people, Han Dong¡¯s own special ability is not conducive to use, and he might even be considered as a monster by these people. Moreover, the plot guide has stated that the subsequent plot will develop ording to Han Dong¡¯s choice. If Han Dong really bes a ¡®resident leader¡¯ in the supermarket. He might be asked to lead this group of people to flee in theter stages of the event, it might even give a limit condition on how many people need to survive. After considering for a while. Han Dong, leaning against the wall, shows a strange expression, staring at the protagonist with a concerned look. ¡°WTF! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see my leg is injured?¡± Since the system gives the guided dialogue, it means that in Han Dong¡¯s current identity as a writer, it¡¯s possible to say this kind of dialogue¡­ indirectly showing that the writer himself has a very strange personality. Once this sentencees out, Han Dong¡¯s favorability in the hearts of these people instantly drops to [0]. However, these people are very clear about one thing in their hearts. This mysterious writer from out of town has a strange temperament, usually going out in the middle of the night¡­ rarelymunicates with people, even looking coldly at any strangers. In view of Han Dong¡¯s early dispatch of the monsters that ran into the warehouse, and the warning about the danger of the mist. These people didn¡¯t say much, first they found alcohol and bandages for Han Dong. Then, centered on the protagonist, the supermarket staff used the burnt limbs as evidence, and conveyed the information about the danger of the mist and monsters to everyone in the supermarket in advance, andpletely closed the supermarket. Let the protagonist act as the ¡®leader¡¯ here. In this way, Han Dong still maintains his independent nature that does not attract attention. Following closely, the [Mist] officially invades the small town. The ¡®Omen Pouch¡¯ hanging around Han Dong¡¯s waist suddenly reacts¡­ Chapter 401: 401: Myth Stage Chapter 401: Myth Stage ¡°The Mythical Phase has arrived, please draw an omen card from the pouch and make a judgement. The total time for drawing and judging should not exceed [one minute], otherwise a ¡®Despair Moment¡¯ will be forcibly triggered, resulting in the drawing of two omen cards and triggering them directly.¡± The omen pouch hanging at his waist reacted. Inessible. The opening of the pouch was covered with a thick ck mist. Han Dong took a quick nce, and even had the illusion of peering into an abyss. It always felt like countless eyes were staring at Han Dong from inside the pouch. Time is short. Han Dong decisively extends his hand into the pouch. There was a sense of delving into slick flesh, with cold tentacles clinging to Han Dong¡¯s arm. The pouch was much deeper than it appeared on the surface, requiring Han Dong to extend his entire arm to touch the omen cards stored at the bottom.
The cards seemed to be stuck in the walls of the pouch, only a part of them exposed, requiring Han Dong to forcibly pull them out. Squelch¡­. The card was coated with sticky pus. A ck card was retrieved by Han Dong. Click~ At the same time, a metal dice also slid into Han Dong¡¯s hand through the pouch opening. The six-sided dice corresponded to six numbers. The content of the ck card was temporarily invisible, with only a smooth white octopus mark imprinted on the surface, representing an ¡®omen value¡¯. ¡°One point¡­the challenge is low.¡± Han Dong tossed the dice in his hand. His luck wasn¡¯t so good¡­ four points. ¡°Unequal numbers, the omen appears. Please read the contents on the corresponding omen card carefully and handle it flexibly. If mishandled, you will not obtain the corresponding omen value.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Actually, because of the ¡®Despair Moment¡¯ setting, Han Dong ironically hoped his luck wouldn¡¯t be so good. Under such multi-setting fate events, it was necessary for Han Dong to experience the [Mythical Phase] in advance. At the same time, he also needed to umte ¡®omen values¡¯, for future needs. [Omen ¨C Cold Spider¡¯s Eggs] Area: Town ¨C General Supermarket Misfortune: Select fourmon people randomly, they will be invisibly imnted with cold spider eggs. Special Traits: The cold spider, whether in adult or juvenile form, has an incredibly rapid reproduction rate. If not dealt with promptly, the people in the supermarket will be fully parasitized by the eggs in a short period of time.
(Note: The mature cold spider variant is extremely dangerous, capable of killing all the townsfolk in the supermarket in a short amount of time) Requirement: When more than ten civilians are dead, you will be unable to obtain the corresponding ¡®omen value.¡¯ ¡­¡­ ¡°Cold spider? The kind of spider from the movies that cany eggs super fast in a human body, and whose protruding silk threads corrode flesh quickly?
Just by looking at the requirement on the Omen Card, I could skip this omen just by leaving the supermarket, with the only penalty being unable to get an ¡®omen value¡¯. However, there are few loopholes in fate events. If I choose to avoid omens as much as possible in the early stages, as the events unfold, more and more unknown dangers will emerge¡­ if I do not have an omen value and my own ability doesn¡¯t significantly impact such life forms, I will be cornered. Take the current Omen encountered for example, If I choose to flee, the supermarket will surely be ovee as a nest of the cold spiders and arge number of mature cold spider variants wille into existence, causing me significant troubleter in this event. It¡¯s necessary to clean them up beforehand.¡± Han Dong decisively put away the omen card and returned to the interior of the supermarket. Thanks to the foreknowledge that ¡®the mist hides monsters,¡¯ Under the guidance of the male protagonist, everyone is piling up bags of rice around the edges of the supermarket windows. At the same time, some people are starting to make temporary weapons, torches, and make-shift Molotov cocktails to deal with the monsters. Han Dong¡¯s face was gloomy as he walked as closely as possible to each person, closely observing the facial expressions and attitude changes of each of the residents¡­ those parasitized by the spider eggs would certainly disy some physiological changes. ¡°An old man, a teenager, and a middle-aged woman¡­bloodshot eyes, fear of cold, and mild abdominal pain. I can more or less confirm that they are the carriers of the spider eggs. Let¡¯s first see if I can get rid of them directly.¡±
Han Dong ced his arm on a trembling young man. As he was not an important character, no rted dialogue prompts were triggered. The moment of contact, the gue fungus immediately invaded the young man¡¯s body. It soon discovered the eggs parasitizing the young man¡¯s intestines¡­ Due to the effects of the G-virus, Han Dong was able to grow eyeballs capable of sight on the surface of the fungus. Resembling an endoscope, it spied within the young man¡¯s intestinal region a kind of whitish fmentous shell, a spider egg floating with microscopic tentacles. Every second, the spider eggs multiplied. Just as the gue moved along the intestines and was about to reach the spider eggs. The surface of the spiders¡¯ eggs slightly shivered, immediately demonstrating its alertness and powerful life characteristics¡­ Han Dong decisively stopped the gue. Otherwise, the spiders inside this young man might hatch prematurely due to stimtion. If a single spider juvenile isn¡¯t killed, this young man will mutate in a short amount of time. The gue retreated, this method of dealing was too dangerous, Han Dong dismissed it. ¡°My apologies¡­¡± Han Dong pretended to mistake the person and continued to walk. ¡°I need to gather the four parasited individuals and deal with them together¡­Speaking of, the fourth person doesn¡¯t seem to be in the lobby area, where did they go?¡±
Han Dong searched and only found three vigers showing symptoms of difort. A sense of unease begins to spread through Han Dong¡¯s heart. ¡­ Supermarket Restroom (Men). Arge-bellied ck security guard was relieving himself here. ¡°I was fine when I woke up today, but I get an upset stomach just at a time like this. Ouch, it hurts. Speaking of which, did they turn on the air conditioning in the supermarket? Why do I feel so cold?¡± This security guard, Murray, was a professional boxer. Later, due to injuries and sickness, he couldn¡¯t continue boxing and had to return to his hometown to work as a security guard. He thought that after relieving himself, he would purge the physical difort, but instead he felt worse. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m sick. There¡¯s medicine in the supermarket¡­¡± Murray had just pulled up his trousers when he felt something ufortable in his crotch¡­ Looking down, he saw several pale spiders crawling in his pants. The spiders¡¯ bodies were covered withpound eyes, making them look several times more terrifying than regr spiders. Arachnophobia. Because his pants slipped to his knees, Murray was startled and failed to stand firm. His body tipped backward¡­his head hit hard against the metal flushing apparatus. Murray¡¯s weight of more than three hundred pounds caused him to bleed when his head hit the apparatus, dying instantly.
The host¡¯s life signs disappeared and were no longer suitable for egg parasitisation. Although it will take some time for the eggs to fully hatch, the change in environment triggered them to hatch prematurely¡­ Murray¡¯s body slowly split open from the middle. First, several small spiders crawled out. Then, several giant white spider legs swept out from between Murray¡¯s body¡­.borrowing the body of the security guard, transforming it into a spider variant. Chapter 402: 402: Hatch Chapter 402: Hatch Han Dong had already gotten familiar with theyout of the supermarket. Aside from the biggest area, the hall. There were only a few isted spaces such as the [warehouse], [manager¡¯s office], [staff resting room], and the [public restroom]. Han Dong immediately directed himself to rush to the public restroom first. Before he even reached the restroom¡¯s entrance, he smelled a faint scent of blood emanating from the men¡¯s side¡­ Thankfully at this moment, no second person had entered the restroom, seeming like something had just happened. ¡°How strange? Why would it start early?¡± Han Dong turned to nce at the other three people in the supermarket who were parasitized, none of them were undergoing any dramatic body changes, the eggs in their bodies would likely need over ten more minutes to hatch. Just then, a scruffy old drunkard wanted to use the restroom, but was immediately stopped by Han Dong. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The drunkard was a little unhappy. Han Dong did not bother with exnations, directly hit him with one palm, administering a fungus to cut off his consciousness.
As the drunkard fainted, Han Dong immediately removed the bottle of liquor from his hand and set it beside him. It looked just like he passed out from drinking too much. He closed the door to the men¡¯s restroom and sealed it with yellow sand. ¡°This¡­¡± The restroom area had been filled with numerous small Cold Spiders. Unlike normal spiders, these Cold Spiders were covered in eyes all over their bodies. Even their legs have structures like eyes¡­ Furthermore, these eyes not only provided visual abilities but could also refract light. The moment Han Dong stepped into the restroom, he was immediately pulled into a [Dreand]. As if he was in an extremelyrge spider nest, over ten giant spiders were eyeballing Han Dong, the fresh piece of meat. The giant spiders immediately crawled from various directions with a creaking sound. However, Han Dong was not the least bit panicked by this. ¡°Illusion techniques¡­ it would¡¯ve been a lot simpler with the Little Demon Eye. However, the illusion might have formed through the refraction from the Cold Spiders¡¯ eyes¡­ As long as I eliminate these creatures, the illusion will naturally shatter. I must not take too much time here. Since they are small creatures, I will let the small ones handle them.¡± When both the effects of sandification and gue rotting were weak under these circumstances. He used his left arm for support, and a power from the Undying Priest was activated by Han Dong¡­ drawing out a considerable amount of energy from his brain in an instant. This time it wasn¡¯t as simple as just sandifying the ground. From under the yellow sand. Countless Scarab Beetles with triangr marks on their back emerged, there were so many that it was practically impossible to count.
This ability was an advanced magic which Han Dong mastered in the library based on the Yellow Sand System gifted by Imhotep. Due to its energy consumption, Han Dong rarely used it¡­ To counter the countless small spiders, the densely packed Scarab Beetles were the best. Even if one Scarab Beetle falls, there were still millions and millions of Scarab Beetles being born from under the yellow sand. In a short span of time, the Dreand copsed.
The giant spiders and the cave instantly disappeared, transforming back to the form of the restroom. Most of the small Cold Spiders in the restroom were eaten by the Scarab Beetles. The attacks from the Cold Spiders like their sharp legs, corrosive silk etc. couldn¡¯t prate through the strong shell of the Scarab Beetles¡­ They were torn apart and killed by the sharp teeth of the Scarab Beetles in one bite. However, the Scarab Beetles that have eaten the Cold Spiders would die instantly due to the poisoning. However, with Han Dong as their source, Scarab Beetles were virtually limitless. In three minutes, the young Cold Spiders in the restroom werepletely cleared. But it¡¯s not over yet¡­ With a creak, foul ck juice was constantly seeping from the bottom of the door of the corner booth. ng¡­ The door was pushed open. The ck security guard, Murray, came out. But only his two legs remained normal. The upper half of his body hadpletely lost the human form, his flesh had swelled and most of it had split open. Between his muscles and fat, thick white spider legs grew out.
His face became incredibly puffy from the toxin umtion, and arge number of spider eyes grew out from various abscesses. He was constantly spitting out young Cold Spiders from his mouth. ¡°Cold Spider Variant¡­ A walking eggying machine?¡± Through killing the fanatic religious followers, Han Dong had learned that environmental factors significantly affect the monsters. So, he had prepared spare gasoline on him ahead of time. While this variant still hasn¡¯t entirely adapted to the human body yet, he doused it with arge bottle of gasoline and quickly ignited it. The result from the burning mes was surprising. Han Dong even deliberately manipted yellow sand, trapping it inside, performing an enclosed roast spider. ¡°There¡¯s a severe exteriors wound on the back of his head, seeming like this person died prematurely due to an ident, leading to the premature hatching of spider eggs in his body. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. If someone else had entered the restroom before me, they would have been attacked and parasitized by the Cold Spiders¡­ Moreover, they would have screamed, attracting more people to the restroom. The situation would have immediately be out of control, the spider reproduction would have instantly spread throughout the supermarket, and this omen event would end in failure.¡± Han Dong withdrew all the yellow sand back into his body, leaving only the burnt variant spider on the ground. Because they were trapped in the supermarket by the mist and could hear the sounds of the monstersing from the mist, the majority of the people were in a state of tension, their metabolism rate was much higher than usual, urinary frequency and urgency were normal. In the time Han Dong was dealing with the spiders, some people were already queuing up at the restroom door. Noticing that the restroom door was locked, the protagonist, who was also the leader of the group, rushed over here.
When Han Dong opened the restroom door, it was still the same few supermarket workers who followed the male lead, David, into the restroom. They immediately smelled the fragrance of charred flesh. ¡°This¡­ Is this Murray? How did he turn into such a monster.¡± The supermarket workers and the security guards naturally knew each other well, even though he waspletely incinerated. Murray¡¯s habitually worn boxingmemorative ring had fallen to the ground¡­ Murray used to frequently show off this ring to others bragging about his former boxing records, everyone had quite a deep impression of it. ¡°Mr. Nichs, what exactly is going on? How is it that you encounter the monster alone again?¡± The male lead, David, asked with some confusion, after all, the two monster incidents were directly rted to Han Dong. ¡ºYou can choose whether to initiate dialogue guide when interacting with important characters.¡» Start. 1.¡±I came to use the restroom when I noticed something strange in thest booth, with foreign objects flowing out. Turns out a creature, with its upper body resembling a spider, rushed out. I reacted rather quickly, using the gasoline I had prepared in advance and burned it!¡± 2.¡±I¡¯ll answer your question in a moment, there might still be people in the supermarket who have been parasitized by spider eggs, urgently gather all the strange-behaving townsfolk into one room, otherwise we have trouble.¡± 3.¡±I¡¯m also quite shocked, let me take a breather and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± 4.¡±Mother of purpose, you think I wanted to encounter such a damn thing!? I helped you guys solve this trouble in advance, and you have so much to bitch about, everyone here can go to hell and be skewered.¡±
Chapter 403: 403: Mysterious Manuscript Chapter 403: Mysterious Manuscript In Han Dong¡¯s view, the fourth answer was the ¡®perfect¡¯ option. The problem here wasn¡¯t just dealing with the remaining spider egg parasites, but also avoiding suspicion from others. There had only been two monster incidents in the supermarket, both of which Han Dong had coincidentally encountered and resolved alone¡­ anyone with half a brain would find it suspicious. Moreover, the role Han Dong yed wasn¡¯t native to the area. He was merely a writer looking for inspiration. And a moody, peculiar, and offputting writer at that, making it even more likely locals would suspect him. His aggressive response, true to his character, would greatly reduce the chance of suspicion. ¡°Motherfucker¡­¡± Although Han Dong¡¯s cursing made him somewhat repulsive, David, the protagonist, saw it as an emotional release from going through a life and death situation, given his understanding of the entric author¡¯s character. Furthermore, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the pitiful security guard, Murray. The protagonist instructed the supermarket employees, ¡°Quickly find a bag to cover the corpse and drag it to the back warehouse. Try not to let anyone know someone died in the supermarket¡­ otherwise, it could cause unnecessary panic.¡±
Then David attempted to ask Han Dong, the entric writer, ¡°Mr. Nichs¡­ Did the security guard say anything about how he became infested with spiders?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, however¡­ he was a pretty dutiful security guard. Even in this state, he managed to convey an important message. He says there are others in the supermarket feeling the same difort as him. You guys better check it out, a man at deaths¡¯ door wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this.¡± ¡°Alright!! Mr. Nichs, you rest for a bit.¡± Han Dong added, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­ in times like these, try not to be overlypassionate. You saw what happened to security guard Murray. If anyone else starts showing simr spider mutations and it¡¯s not controlled in time, everyone in the supermarket could be in danger. And as someone who knew about it, if you couldn¡¯t prevent this, the me would fall on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The protagonist quickly returned to the supermarket¡¯s main hall, where he, together with the staff and the medical personnel present, began checking the physical condition of each refugee in the supermarket. Under the pretext of ¡®advanced treatment¡¯, they gathered locals with abnormal conditions in the employee rest area. There were five people in total. Two of them were simply suffering from themon cold after being checked by a doctor and were immediately released. The remaining three were the spider egg parasites Han Dong had detected earlier. As time psed, their conditions rapidly deteriorated. A town doctor performed a simple check on the three but couldn¡¯t find the root cause¡­ however, during his examination, he noticed spider-like particles shing across their eyeballs. ¡°The conditions are limited, I can¡¯t figure out the cause¡­¡± The doctor then leaned close to the protagonist David and quietly muttered a few words. David, looking at the three pitiful figures wrapped tightly in nkets, their bodies trembling and covered inrge, swollen, white lumps, made a decision after discussing with the staff. After confirming that none of these three had rtives or friends in the supermarket, they moved them to the back warehouse.
Han Dong naturally followed quietly to see how David, the main character, was going to handle this. However, David was still reluctant to kill them directly, instead, nning to leave the warehouse door open and let these three fend for themselves. ¡°Leave them to die on their own? The pain brought by the spider eggs hatching and devouring their bodies from the inside would make their life worse than death. Moreover, more importantly, there will be three more terrifying spider monsters in the mist.¡±
¡°Nichs, we don¡¯t have the right to take their lives.¡± David was suffering inside. ¡°What if they want you to do it?¡± Han Dong looked at the old man who was the weakest resistance. A boil on his body had already burst open, and a terrifying cold spider hatchling crawled out from inside. He instantly squashed it with his shoe. ¡°I don¡¯t have many years to live anyway, so just kill me.¡± The old man was rather relieved. He could clearly feel the anomaly inside his body. Since he was going to die anyway, he chose a more direct way to die. Han Dong suggested, ¡°I propose we first submerge them in gasoline, kill them quickly, then light the gasoline for cremation¡­ to avoid the spiders from bursting out of their bodies.¡± Indeed, Han Dong¡¯s cold approach is the best solution, but¡­ it is rather cruel. The young man among them refused to ept their impending death, desperately clinging to the leg of one of the workers, begging for mercy. ¡°Make a decision quickly, Old Joe can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± ¡°Mr. Nichs, could you lend a hand¡­¡± The protagonist finally broke through his moral restrictions. The reason Han Dong enticed the protagonist to do so was to cultivate the protagonist¡¯s survival philosophy in an apocalyptic environment¡­ Dangerously unnecessary pawns must be decisively eliminated. Before the spider eggs burst.
Execution aplished. Staring at the burning barrels of gasoline, the expressions of David and the supermarket workers became exceptionally grim, speechless. ¡°You¡¯d better find an excuse to exin the situation of the three people to the other townspeople in the lobby. For example, let them leave from the back door, go to the nearest hospital because the medical facilities in the supermarket are insufficient to treat their condition. I will handle their bodies, you go exin.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Wait until everyone leaves. Han Dong immediately inspected the three barrels, making sure there were no spiders that had slipped through the. Unexpectedly, during the inspection process, he found a clean white paper at the bottom of one of the barrels that had not been burned. The burning processsted for a long time, and such paper should have beenpletely burned long ago. Han Dong decisively reached out and pulled the piece of paper out, at the same time, receiving a prompt from the system. ¡°[Manuscript One] picked up. The Omen event ends, conditions are met¡­ the Omen Value is awarded as usual.¡± With a bit of Omen Value at hand, Han Dong now had a slight ability to deal with a crisis.
¡°Manuscript¡­¡± Han Dong stared at the high-quality piece of paper in his hand, it was filled with characters he could not recognize. They were blurry from afar, and a twisting and turning unknown font when scrutinized closely, he even felt the letters were twisting and shifting, unidentifiable. No matter what. This was a special item left behind after the Omen event ended, perhaps closely rted to Han Dong¡¯s role as [The Writer], it might even be a key item to escape from the ¡°Mist¡±, or an important clue to unravel the mystery of the Mist.¡± ¡­¡­ In the remaining time, the supermarket was ¡®calm and peaceful¡¯. Due to the death of the fanatical religious followers, the townspeople learned of the existence of the monster ahead of time, and with the protagonist bing the leader here, everyone united. The situation in the supermarket was much better than in the original movie. There was no major contention, everyone took turns standing guard to ensure the basic safety of the supermarket. Of course, some people started to propose that waiting around was not a solution, they wanted to select several brave townsfolk, arm them, and have them venture out for exploration. After the first exploration team was wiped out in a short time, everyone abandoned the idea of exploring outside. A few days passed.
The event progressed to the end of the ¡°Mist¡± movie. The mist slowly faded, a fully armed military force came to the town, and the soldiers wearing gas masks rapidly exterminated all kinds of monsters on the street with methrowers. People in the supermarket felt like they were seeing first light again, each of them excitedly sticking to the ss window, waving to the soldiers. At that moment, Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Bag of Misfortune¡¯ started to shake again. Chapter 404: Overturned Chapter 404: Overturned ¡°Mist¡±, the movie, within two hours, fully disyed the helplessness, fear, and despair of humanity. However, it made little, if any, exposition on the origin of the mist and the monster, leaving it up to the audience¡¯s interpretation. In Han Dong¡¯s view, the ending was unsatisfactory. Such terrifying organisms eliminated entirely within a short time by the army alone? Han Dong didn¡¯t think so. Remember, these soldiers were the first batch of humans toe into contact with the mist and the monsters. ¡­¡­ [Mythical Phase] ¡°Indeed¡­ Once the plotes to a crucial node, the omen will reveal itself.¡± While the townspeople¡¯s attention was focused on the slowly approaching army, Han Dong sneakily made his way to an empty warehouse. The Omen card and the metal dice were taken out simultaneously. This time, the card was imprinted with three white octopus marks, making it significantly more challenging than the Cold Spider event. Dice-[2] ¡°Values unequal, Omen reveals.¡± [Omen-Deep Sea Shadow] Fear: ¡ï¡ï¡ï Origin: Terrifying life forms lurking in every corner of the deep sea, all worshiping an ancient deity older than manys, need toe ashore periodically to find suitable sacrificial offerings. Special Traits: Unknown (Omen has high degree of concealment) Requirement: The male protagonist (David), at least four supermarket staff and over ten civilians must survive and return to the supermarket, otherwise the corresponding Omen value cannot be obtained. ¡°Is the exnation of the omen different fromst time?! The location and the uing events aren¡¯t mentioned, and the characteristics of the life form we¡¯re about to encounter are hidden¡­ Is it because they are originally in a ¡®hidden¡¯ state? Also, the [Requirement] indirectly implies that civilians should survive and return to the supermarket in asrge a number as possible¡­. does this suggest that there¡¯s a problem with the iing army?¡± Upon thinking of this, Han Dong immediately went to the warehouse¡¯s vent and drank an Energy Supplement Potion in one gulp. Caw¡­ ¡°Raven¡± Arge number of living crows, created by magic, emerged from Han Dong¡¯s palm and flew out of the vent. Having made all necessary preparations, Han Dong returned to the supermarket lobby. The supermarket door had beenpletely opened, and all the townspeople had already boarded the military¡¯srge transport trucks, their faces showing relief after prior anxiousness and unsettlement. Including the protagonist, everyone believed that the danger had passed. David, the male protagonist, hurriedly waved to Han Dong in the supermarket: ¡°Nichs, hurry up and get in the truck¡­ They said they need to take us to the nearest military area for disinfection andprehensive body checkups, to ensure we haven¡¯t been infected by the monsters.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Staring at the soldiers wearing gas masks, Han Dong felt a sense of difort as though he was being ¡®watched¡¯. In each corner of therge transport truck, a soldier was assigned as a guardian¡­ Although they seemed to provide protection, in reality, it felt as if they were monitoring the townspeople on the truck. There were two armored vehicles trailing behind. Han Dong quickly observed some strange details. 1. Including the driving soldier, all their eyes were fixed on the people in the transport truck, and they never shifted away. 2. The soldiers standing at four corners of the truck had damp hems of trouser legs and military shoes, and one even had a piece of coral sticking to his ankle. 3. It was hard to find any ¡®connection point¡¯ on the gas masks worn on the soldiers¡¯ faces, creating an illusion that the masks ¡®grew¡¯ on their faces. Taking into ount the hints from the Omen as well as the spection about the movie¡¯s plot. Han Dong was eighty percent certain that the issuey with these soldiers. The requirements mentioned that ultimately they would need to return to the [Supermarket]¡­ The longer the dy on the transport truck, the further they would be from the supermarket, and action would have to be taken quickly. Caw caw caw¡­ At some point, the area above everyone¡¯s heads had been covered by crows. A dense flock of crows, at least a thousand¡­ Without a word, the soldiers pointed their weapons towards the crows, including the methrowers used for incineration of the bug nest. However, the crows created by Han Dong had undergone special modifications. Knowing in advance that these soldiers would use the methrowing devices, Han Dong unterally strengthened the crows using magic, enhancing their fire-resistance abilities. Only a handful of crows were shot down by the bullets. Breaking through the mes, they tore savagely at the soldiers with their sharp beaks. ¡°Huh!?¡± When the crows bit into the soldiers¡¯ gas masks, they actually tore a wound, from which a transparent, stinky fluid began to ooze¡­ Disguise. It was now certain that this group of soldiers had been disguised by monsters. Themonce weapons could not hold back the frenzied attack of the crows. The soldiers shed their disguises, transforming into horrifying monsters with cylindrical snouts on their faces, simr in appearance to gas masks. Swish!! The physical transformation was even more terrifying. Their backspletely split open, octopus tentacles dotted with deep blue spots sprung out from their spinal areas. These suction-cup structured tendrils wouldtch onto any crow that got too close and rapidly drain them dry. Fortunately, the crow poption wasrge enough to continue disrupting their ns. The dissipating mist, with the unveiling of the ¡®soldier¡¯s¡¯ true form, began to thicken once more. ¡°Mon¡­ monsters! These soldiers are monsters!¡± As soon as someone shouted this, the townsfolk on the transport truck began to panic. It was at that point. Han Dong hoisted a fire axe he had previously prepared. To match the character he was ying, he shouted loudly: ¡°Motherfucker!! Die, you disgusting monsters.¡± He was brimming with vigour. He aimed the axe at the nearest long-beaked soldier and brutally swung. Of course, this swing was coupled with the strength provided by the G-virus, enough to split a transport truck open. Swish! The ugly head soared high, then the flock of crows dragged the headless body away from the truck. Sessfully killed one of the octopus soldiers. Han Dong¡¯s action had quickly calmed some of the extremely suspicious townsfolk. There were only four monster soldiers on the transport truck¡­ now, Han Dong had taken care of one. At this point, ¡®Main Character David,¡¯ a leadership persona secretly cultivated by Han Dong, took charge. ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of the crows¡¯ distraction and dispatch the monster soldiers on this truck¡­ if we can gain control of the transport, we can quickly drive back to the supermarket and hold our ground.¡± Under David¡¯s empowering halo. Immediately ten people cooled down, retrieved the weapons they had prepared in the supermarket, and counterattacked¡­ But¡­ things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°Ah! Help¡­ Help me!!¡± Just as a muscr man holding a chainsaw cut into a soldier¡¯s shoulder, he was promptly wrapped up by octopus tentacles¡­ Sizzling! Starting from where the suction cups adhered, his body swiftly deteriorated, dissolving into a puddle of skeletal remains in three seconds. Within a minute. Six townsfolk died in despair. Having revealed their true form, the magical crows find it hard to damage these Deep Sea n members and die in great numbers. There are many challenges with the Omen. One of them is that Han Dong can¡¯t utilize his abilities openly, or the exnation afterwards to these movie characters might derail the plot. ¡°If we continue to stay in the confined space of the transport, all the townsfolk will soon be killed¡­ I have no other choice.¡± Han Dong secretly controls the yellow sand, forming a tall mound of sand in front of the transport truck. ¡°Hold on tight everyone!!!¡± Boom! The transport truck flips over. The crows, during this process, did their best to ensure the townsfolk weren¡¯t harmed by the fall¡­ while the aberrated octopus soldiers were flung out of the truck because of the flip. This sudden overturning gives the townspeople the chance to catch their breath and escape. The only drawback of doing this is that they¡¯ll need to walk back to the supermarket¡­ Chapter 405 - 405 G Chapter 405: G ¡°Just like us, the crows are inhabitants of Earth, repelling these alien monstrosities¡­¡± Benefitting from the protection of the crows, the townsfolk who were mostly unharmed in the wreck, perceive their assistance as ¡®protection given by fellow inhabitants of the same.¡¯ Twenty-six individuals are still alive. The protagonist, David, had swiftly maneuvered to the other end of the alleyway, ¡°Quick, this way! Escape to the supermarket, it¡¯s our only chance for survival.¡± In the mist, there was no room for any sort of hesitation. Stimted by the threat of death, everyone¡¯s adrenaline levels skyrocket, and even the weak and elderly manage to keep up. All spare torches in their hands are lit, and the high-powered shlights turned on, in an attempt to maximize their field of vision within the mist. After much deliberation, Han Dong has the crows lead the way while he covers the rear. If Han Dong leads the way, their numbers might dwindle as they traverse¡­ marking the end of the omen event. The rear-guard Han Dong waves his hand. Instantly, the alley behind them is blocked by a wall of yellow sand, temporarily preventing the Octopus Soldiers from taking that route, but¡­ Han Dong vaguely observed the bodies of the soldiers, supported by several octopus tentacles, easily traversing the sand and climbing over buildings¡­ their speed greatly surpassing that of the average human. ¡°We¡¯re at least three kilometers away from the supermarket¡­ and with other creatures lurking in the mist, our pace will significantly decrease. They¡¯ll catch up to us in less than a kilometer. Hmm¡­ The myth stage is indeed challenging. Rewards require sacrifice.¡± A ck-bordered Ally Card gripped in Han Dong¡¯s hand disyed the terrifying Double-headed Crow Man. ¡°Deploying the Ally Card ¨C [Crowman] will consume one omen value andsts for one hour¡­ Do you wish to deploy it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Apanied by a ck sh emanating from the card. Caw! Duo Zeya, long unseen, makes his appearance. He was unfazed by the misty environment, in fact, he seemed to find it ratherfortable. ¡°Duo Zeya, along with the murder of crows I¡¯ve created, guide these people back to the central supermarket in the town¡­ Try to minimize casualties. If I find that you¡¯re cking off, don¡¯t bother following me anymore.¡± ¡°Understood¡­ I don¡¯t smell any particr danger at the moment, leave such trivial tasks to me.¡± ¡°Hurry up, it might be hard for me to hold off the thing that¡¯s chasing us.¡± ¡°Lead¡­ leader! Why does your head have such a weak scent?¡± Duo Zeya quickly noticed the issue with Han Dong, given that he should have no trouble dealing with these creatures in the mist. ¡°Certain abilities are restricted because of the specific environment, Duo Zeya, you¡¯re probably experiencing the same. Be careful¡­ Use my crows extensively to distract the creatures in the mist, don¡¯t try to fight them head-on.¡± ¡°Caw¡­ understood.¡± Duo Zeya leads hundreds of magic crows in the dark, protecting the civilians. Han Dong was somewhat reassured¡­ such an investment was worth it. If sessful, three omen values would be credited. The risk involved would have to be borne by Han Dong himself. ¡°Already?¡± In less than half a minute, Octopus Soldiers with cylindrical beaks had caught up and were fully encircling them. Unbelievably. They did not close in directly and use their corrosive octopus tentacles for attack. Instead, they raised their automatic rifles and focused their assault on the isted Han Dong. In an instant, more than a dozen bullets prated Han Dong¡¯s body¡­ turning him into a makeshift sieve momentarily. ¡°Alie-eoun!¡± One of the Octopus Soldiers uttered an iprehensible sound from its meaty beak, and the rest of the soldiers immediately ceased fire, approaching to check on their target¡¯s status. When they used their suction cup-covered tentacles to wind up Han Dong, a pile of yellow sand fell into the soldier¡¯s beak. Following that, the ¡®Han Dong¡¯ that was shot into a sieve spontaneously disintegrated and turned into a heap of yellow sand. While the soldiers¡¯ attention was diverted by the yellow sand decoy. Han Dong had silently circled to the back of a soldier. Having survived two omen events, Han Dong had already discovered some of this world¡¯sws. Indirect effects like yellow sand and gue had little effect on the creatures in the mist¡­ but as long as it involved props from the scene. For instance, the gasoline used previously to burn the Cold Spider, and the fire axe used to behead the Octopus Soldiers, effects were excellent. Therefore, some necessary changes had to be made to the umtedbat experience from before. ¡°Brother, take a swig of gas!¡± Taking advantage of the soldiers¡¯ inattention, Han Dong forcefully jammed a bottle of gasoline into the cylindrical beak of his opponent¡­ At the same time, he snapped his fingers to ignite the fuel. Burning from within. The life form that originated from and thrived in the ocean desated swiftly due to the mes¡­ Simultaneously. Han Dong lifted the fire axe with his right arm. ¡°In such special events, the traits of the G-virus can be fully manifested¡­ If I couldpletely control it, it¡¯d be extremely beneficial. Having said that, it¡¯s quite ufortable to look at such distasteful life forms for long.¡± Han Dong suppressed the feelings of nausea and dizziness, relinquishing part of the restraint on the G-virus. Snap! An oversized arm,rger than Han Dong¡¯s body, heavilynded on the ground. Screech screech! An enormous, terrifying eye grew out from the upper arm, greatly enhancing Han Dong¡¯s vision while providing him the capability of ¡®Adaptive Combat.¡¯ That was not all¡­ this time, the transformation spread to his chest area. A few sturdy, sharp white ribs grew out from the flesh, serving the function of protecting the thoracic cavity. Sessfully transitioning into the ¡®controble G2 form¡¯¡­ Han Dong¡¯s body was filled with unimaginable strength. Though the analysis of the G Arm in theb ssified it as blue quality because Han Dong could only maintain the G1 form¡­ any further would risk losing control. In reality, the potential of the G-virus was infinite¡­ This was why Han Dong insisted on obtaining the virus antigen in ¡®Biohazard,¡¯ despite the odds. Transforming into the G-Type. Han Dong swung the fire axe in his hand, offering a decapitating blow to another adjacent Octopus Soldier. Ink spurted out, and a single hit was all it took to kill. The remaining Octopus Soldiers immediately redirected their fire. Muzzles ring. A flurry of bullets propelled towards Han Dong¡¯s body. However¡­ All the bullets were blocked by his oversized right arm, the bullets that entered his arm could not cause any harm. Shuffling his feet, Han Dong, tanking the heavy gunfire, menacingly advanced towards the Octopus soldiers¡­ The situation had flipped. Just as Han Dong was adjusting hisbat experience, just when he had gained the upper hand, less than a minute had passed. From within the mist, an enormous octopus tentacle suddenly stretched out, whisking away two Octopus Soldiers¡­ Bones breaking and flesh tearing could be heard from within the mist. Seems like something bigger was headed their way¡­ Chapter 406: Deepening Infection Chapter 406: Deepening Infection ¡°What¡­ the hell is that?!¡± A cold sweat dripped down Han Dong¡¯s cheek. A misleading question. Due to the soldiers¡¯ appearance, Han Dong initially attributed all of the ominous issues to the ¡®soldiers¡¯. However. [Omen ¨C Deep Sea Shadow] In the incident, a more terrifying existence hidden within would not allow Han Dong to confront it directly. These soldiers were merely minor underlings in the Omen, transformed into humanoid octopus forms after their bodies were upied by small deep-sea octopus lifeforms. In the deep sea, there are terrifying creatures that feed on these small octopuses¡­ of course, they require other food as well. Danger! A sense of danger that made Han Dong¡¯s hair stand on end passed over him, causing the G-virus to be somewhat uncontroble, proliferating some fleshy tumors on his arm. A moment¡¯s hesitation could make one the other party¡¯s meal. With the Octopus Soldiers currently acting as ¡®food bait¡¯ indirectly helping to postpone time, it was a golden opportunity for Han Dong to escape. ¡°Only through a deep mutation can I possibly escape to the heavens¡­¡± Regarding Dr. William¡¯s transformations after contracting the G-virus¡ªan important figure in ¡°Biohazard¡±¡ªimages of these various forms began to float in Han Dong¡¯s mind. After Dr. William lost control of the G-virus, his internal cells began proliferating wildly. When he reached the [G-4 (Uncontroble) stage], he lost the most basic ability to stand upright due to weight gain, reluctantly switching to ¡®Crawling Mode¡¯. ording to the official evaluation, out of Dr. William¡¯s six forms, [G-4 (Uncontroble)] was the most threatening. A terrifyingly bulging, hard-shelled spike protruding from his fully-opened chest, along with six muscr long legs used for running, made it extremely good at hunting humans. To escape back to the supermarket three kilometers away, Han Dong would need to enhance his running capabilities. But he must also keep the mutation within a controble range, so he cannot let his consciousness be affected. There was no time to consider too much. Han Dong tried to stimte the G-virus deeply¡­ Ah! Just a slight loss of control directly caused two spikes to grow out from Han Dong¡¯s mouth, tearing his entire cheek area. ¡°If I lose control, I might not be able to revert to human form. Don¡¯t panic¡­ Just steady yourself!¡± During the transformation. Another three Octopus Soldiers were swept away. Even when they used the corrosive tentacles on their backs, it was to no avail¡­ In the mist, a terrifying deep-sea shadow hinted itself¡­ Just looking through the mist made Han Dong feel uneasy all over. ¡°Hurry up¡­ Ah! It hurts!!¡± The spinepletely bent, changing into a crawling posture. The spikes that grew from the back were all side effects brought on by the stimtion of the G-virus. Yet during this process, Han Dong maintained absolute rationality, making the ¡®cell activation¡¯ as much as possible reflect on his muscle cells. Whoosh! The muscles in both his legs swelled at a super-fast speed, causing his skin tissue to tear apart directly. Not fully controble, the surrounding tissues were also affected during the muscle changes. Several extra pointed toenails grew out of Han Dong¡¯s feet, and there were many reverse spines on his heels. In the end of the change, Han Dong worked on controlling his arms to the maximum extent possible for symmetry, to avoid losing bnce while running. This required reducing the size of his erged right arm slightly. The weight and size of his left arm would be provided by the ¡®Yellow Sand Armor¡¯. ¡°Done!¡± His consciousness was steady. It was just the bodily changes that were slightly uncontroble, causing spikes to grow in some areas. Especially the hard backward spikes that grew out from the mouth area, tearing up his cheeks. Making ¡®Crawling Mode¡¯ Han Dong look like a mad dog¡­ Therefore, for now, this posture is called [G-Mad Dog] While the Octopus Soldiers were still shooting at the terrifying shadow in the mist, Han Dong ran as fast as he could. Boom!! The agility the ¡°Mad Dog Stance¡± of [G-rabid dog] offered was even more terrifying than Han Dong had anticipated. So much so, initially, Han Dong had a hard time controlling it, leading him to smash head-on into a roadside electric pylon¡­pletely demolishing it. After making slight adjustments, Han Dong immediately bolted towards the supermarket area¡­ quickly adapting to this four-limbed galloping posture. Just then. The horrifying apparition within the mist detected a new kind of food trying to escape. It flung its enormous tentacles, crushing the Octopus Soldiers, intending toe backter to retrieve these ¡®snacks¡¯. The squeaking noise echoed!! Three tentacles, equal to a normal human body, emerged from the mist, wildly wrapping around Han Dong. Such tentacles possessed infinite sticity. At the same time, there was a big mouth at their tips capable of sucking flesh. Once they came into contact with Han Dong, they could immediately draw away a portion of his flesh and blood. ¡®Sand Barricade¡¯ In the G-form, Han Dong can still cast magic. Behind him, sand walls, marked with the Beetle mark, rose in an attempt to block the chasing tentacles. Who knew¡­ Seawater, from an unknown source, doused the yellow sand, absorbing the magic energy within. The sand barrier disintegrated instantly. ¡°This!!¡± Faced with scenarios Han Dong couldn¡¯t understand, his brain worked furiously, providing the only way of escape. He solely relied on the ¡®Mad Dog Stance¡¯ to race back to the supermarket, without getting distracted with other things¡­ it was a sheer test of speed. He focussed at an intense level, scout the shortest route. He jumped over obstacles under one meter high. He smashed through easily breakable obstacles, like wooden fences. When the obstacle was over one meter and hard to break, he would use nearby buildings, making side runs and jumps to get past the obstacle without slowing down. On his way, he encountered several giant flying insects, adult Cold Spiders that had once appeared in the supermarket and strange human beings without eyes. Han Dong swiftly dodged them all. If necessary, he would directly rip apart these rtively low-ranked creatures via frontal collision. But¡­ He was just about to reach the street where the supermarket was located. Unexpectedly, a Giant Worm appeared, blocking his path, leaving him no option to avoid it. The speed of the tentacles chasing him didn¡¯t decrease. Should he stop even for a moment, he would be caught. ¡°Activate one more level deeper!¡± Diving deeper into the G-virus¡¯s territory caused Han Dong¡¯s consciousness to flicker, and he partially lost his human form. Dozens of spikes over a meter long, sprang out from Han Dong¡¯s mouth, neck and chest¡­ As he plunged head-first into the Giant Worm¡¯s bulky body. The protruding spikes instantly tore apart the Worm¡¯s body. Within the thick body of the Giant Worm, human beings bound by some sticky substance were suspended, they were slowly being digested¡­ They didn¡¯t wish for Han Dong to rescue them as their eyes met, instead, they desired to be killed by Han Dong to end this torturous death and the eternal nightmare. Unfortunately, Han Dong didn¡¯t have time to deal with them. Whoosh!! Carrying corrosive slime, he sessfully burst through the massive body of the Giant Worm. The supermarket was within sight. However, the state in which Han Dong was currently in couldn¡¯t possibly allow him to enter from the front. He leapt onto the roof, calling out the remaining crows to help block the chasing terrifying tentacles. At that moment, something strange happened again. The chasing tentacles slowed down when they reached the block where the supermarket was situated. Eventually, they stopped in front of the supermarket¡­ After observing the situation inside the supermarket via some visual organ at the tip of the tentacles, they slowly withdrew into the mist. They gave up on Han Dong, the tasty new food source. ¡°As expected¡­¡± Through the strange behavior of the Deep-sea monster, Han Dong spected some information, pulled back the remaining crows into his body, and reabsorbed energy. He attempted to restore his human form from the state heavily infected by the G-virus. Chapter 407 - 407 Omen and Reality Chapter 407: Omen and Reality Ten minutes passed. Han Dong had essentially shed the hard, angr spurs that covered his body. Looking like an exhausted ¡®mad dog¡¯, he returned to his original form. His frantic three-kilometer runbined with the deep activation of G-virus had nearly drained all of Han Dong¡¯s energy. If Han Dong could perfectly master the G-virus, who knows what level his right arm would have achieved. From a biological perspective, those with a gic chain structure within their body cells have infinite potential. However, humans themselves do not possess or have the ability to utilize this potential. It¡¯s like a heavy door tightly locked. All current life sciences research by humanity can barely glimpse through the peephole in this door. Unfortunately. The G-virus might just be one of the keys to unlocking this door. Once the door is opened, there¡¯s still a long road to be walked¡­with considerable risk attached to each step. ¡­ Whoosh! There were still too many spikes that hadn¡¯t shed automatically; Han Dong had to forcibly pull them out. ¡°Phew¡­The difficulty of the [Deep Sea Stalker] was way higher than that of the Cold Spider incident. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be even more terrifying creatures hidden in the mist, and that they would attack their own kind. Is this what they called a sequence film? I would be dead if there was any hesitation or any mistake made during the process.¡± After all the spikes were removed, Han Dong¡¯s blood stained the rooftop of the supermarket. To avoid attracting unnecessary trouble, Han Dong sandified all his spilt blood. Exhausted, powerless, and with some mental disorder due to the horrifying and indescribable things he had witnessed, Han Dong sits on the supermarket rooftop to recuperate with Duo Zeya massaging his shoulders and back. ¡°How many people made it back alive, Duo Zeya?¡± ¡°We only lost two old-timers who couldn¡¯t keep up with the team and were impregnated by some kind of bug¡­we had to abandon them.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± With the help of Duo Zeya, they survived the Omen incident sessfully. When Han Dong officially returns to the interior of the supermarket, he will be able to settle the Omen reward and gain 3 Omen points. However, Han Dong believes that the most significant gain from this Deep Sea Stalker incident was the ¡®insights¡¯¡­from which he was able to draw some significant conclusions about the Fate Space. This will significantly enhance Han Dong¡¯s subsequent handling of the plot. ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on? I found that some of my ck magic has been weakened, and the effects are not very good¡­and your energy, sir, is not as powerful as before.¡± ¡°This Fate event is strange. There¡¯s still a lot I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll discuss it with you when I find out more. Also, Duo Zeya, you only have an hour each time you appear. There are a little over twenty minutes left, and I need you to do something else.¡± ¡°Okay¡­all right.¡± After Duo Zeya saw the giant tentacles chasing Han Dong, his timidity surfaced again. ¡°Document all the monsters you saw in the mist in a book, using both illustrations and text.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Duo Zeya was apparent eager to get started on the harmless task. With the help of ck magic, he could imprint the memory images from his mind perfectly onto the paper. Then, through Duo Zeya¡¯s own understanding, he wrote down descriptive text rted to these images. Han Dong collected a series of information from the illustrations. This information would undoubtedly be utilized in the future. Time was up! Duo Zeya¡¯s originally bright ck eyes immediately became dull. A traction force from the card acted on Duo Zeya¡¯s body. He was quickly drawn back into the ck-bordered ¡®Ally Card¡¯ for the next use. Han Dong also quietly jumped off the roof and walked to the nearest street corner. Wearing clothes torn from the G-virus transformation, he looked severely injured as he returned to the front door of the supermarket. Protagonist David immediately opened the door and, together with a doctor, came forward to assist Han Dong. ¡°They¡¯re just skin lesions¡­there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else wrong.¡± David and the others immediately rxed after hearing the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. Otherwise, they would have treated Han Dong in the same way as those infested with spider eggs. At the same time, they saw that Han Dong, the peculiar writer from out of town, had shown even stronger adaptability in such an environment than they did. Even without knowing Han Dong¡¯s special attributes, they considered him to be a powerful fighting force among the vigers. After all, on the transport truck, Han Dong was the first to react and killed a terrifying Octopus Soldier with the fire axe in his hand. ¡°What are you idiots doing crowding in my room? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m injured? Get out, don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡± This time Han Dong didn¡¯t need a conversation guide, he responded directly and fittingly with his character. David and others looked embarrassed and let the irate brother have the employee resting room to himself. ¡­ Click! Han Dong sealed the door with yellow sand because he needed some time alone. The moment Han Dong returned to the supermarket, the ending message of the Omen also came along. He got 3 Omen points. Han Dong sat at the iron table in deep thought. The first thing that needed to be pondered was the nature of [Omen-Deep Sea Stalker]. Because before the Omen came, the soldiers had arrived¡­ The ¡®Omen Card¡¯ that Han Dong randomly drew happened to be rted to the soldiers, was it coincidence or inevitable? ¡°Speaking of that, if I had drawn an ¡®Omen Card¡¯ that was unrted to these soldiers, would we have been rescued¡­ I guess the chances are slim. If it was another kind of Omen Card, it would still have appeared during the rescue process as well. Even if soldiers didn¡¯t mutate into octopi, the convoy might have been wiped out by a terrifying lifeform on the way. Or, could it be that the soldiersing for us is a grand ruse for luring us into the mouth of some terrifying monster in the mist? Wait a minute¡­ In short, the ¡®Omen Card¡¯ must be random. Once an Omen Card is drawn, a part of reality changes due to the Omen.¡± Han Dong opened his notebook, emphasizing [Omen] and lessening the importance of [Reality]. Next, he proceeded to conjecture the second important issue. ¡°Why did these deep-sea creatures disguise themselves as soldiers and lure the vigers out of the supermarket? The fact proved that they have enough power to directly breach the supermarket and seize all the vigers. Moreover, the Deep Sea Phantom chasing me also stopped its attack when nearing the supermarket. What¡¯s the reason? Are there any rules prohibiting them from breaking into the supermarket, or¡­is it that the supermarket itself provokes their fear? If it¡¯s thetter, why would something as small as a supermarket invoke fear among the monsters? Could it be that this supermarket hides something even more terrifying?¡± A sh of inspiration made Han Dong feel as though he had stumbled upon important clue to ¡°Mist¡±¡­ The clues were hidden within the supermarket. With the end of the contemtion. A piece of quality white paper appeared on the iron table in front of him. ¡°¡®Draft Two¡¯ picked up¡±. Chapter 408: 408: The Sins of the Past Chapter 408: The Sins of the Past The townspeople have been taking refuge in the supermarket for over seven days now. Although this kind of supermarket has an ample supply of food, everyone is showing signs of fatigue under the power outage and the shroud of the mist. Add to that the fall from the ¡®false soldier¡¯ rescue, the precipitous drop from the peak of salvation to the abyss of death, as well as the psychological pressure of witnessing the horrifying octopus-like life form. Many people with poor mental resilience have shown signs of mental illness such as hallucinations, insomnia, and agitation. The supermarket medicine supply is basically at a low. Even a middle-aged woman was found hanged in the women¡¯s bathroom. She could not bear this pressure. Being alone and barren, her husband had died in a car ident two years ago. In such an environment, she chose what she thought was a fortable¡¯ way to end this nightmare. With no signs of hope, the atmosphere in the supermarket was exceptionally oppressive. David, our male protagonist, is one of the few townspeople who still has hope. ¡­¡­ However, all of this had nothing to do with Han Dong. After specting about the unique nature of the supermarket itself, Han Dong initiated a full-scale search of the supermarket.
However, without the Little Demon Eye providing perspective, Han Dong couldn¡¯t find any hidden areas in the supermarket. With no other choice, he turned to the supermarket¡¯s manager, Ollie Wicks, who also ys a significant role in the film. Though Han Dong, in his role as author, tends to be a bit cheeky, it must be said that he deserves credit where credit is due. Ollie, a considerate boss, was quite amodating to Han Dong. ¡°Mr. Nichs, what can I assist you with?¡± ¡°Could you provide the supermarket¡¯s early design blueprints or the construction ns from that period? Or could you describe any unusual circumstances encountered during the construction of this supermarket?¡± The questions seemed to strike a nerve. Ollie, the boss, showed a significant change in demeanor, as if he was trying to deliberately hide the truth of the past. ¡°Well¡­ the design blueprints were from over a decade ago, we no longer keep them in the shop. As for any special circumstances¡­ it¡¯s been so long, I don¡¯t remember everything clearly.¡± ¡°[Conversation Guide Activated Due to Plot Orientation]¡± 1. ¡°I believe you all can see what¡¯s unique about this supermarket. The reason why monsters wandering in the mist cannot invade the supermarket must surely be rted to this uniqueness¡­ If we can find the reason, we might find a new path to survival.¡± 2. ¡°Mr. Ollie, let me be upfront with you. My decision toe to your town for my creative work was influenced by researching unique local events from a trusted friend. It was these particrly ¡®hidden¡¯ characteristics that led me to choose this ce as my source¡­ such as the rather discreet ¡®Mexican workers incident¡¯.¡± 3. ¡°We¡¯re at a life-or-death crossroads, is there still a need to hide anything?¡± 4. ¡°Motherf*cker!! Stop pretending! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you out of the supermarket right now!¡± (This statement requires apanying action of grabbing the cor) Without further ado, There¡¯s only one choice that maintains Han Dong¡¯s character integrity and forces out the truth immediately. Han Dong furiously grabbed the supermarket boss by the cor in his anger! He even used some non-human force to pick him up into the air to heighten the intimidation factor.
¡­ Five minutester, In the staff break room, Han Dong had a stack of damp old construction blueprints in front of him.
Han Dong discovered, on the sealed initial drafts, that underneath the supermarket was an enormous sealed space. It was not a basement, nor a storage area for goods. Instead, it was a sealed space to bury hidden sins. ¡°This is what happened The original incident was particrly serious, and it just so happened that our town was named one of Maine¡¯s top ten exemry small towns that year, The mayor made a big effort to bury the truth. All the bodies of the Mexican workers were piled under the supermarket which was about to start construction. I did ept some money, but I have nightmares every night, dreaming about those Mexicansing to my house. All along, the money that the mayor gave me has been locked in a chest, untouched.¡± Han Dong made his intentions clear, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your crimes, I just want to know one thing¡­ how can I get down there?¡± ¡°It involves digging¡­ it¡¯s not just through soil, but also through severalyers of special protective materials.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know all those details, I just want to know one thing¡­ how long will it take to reach the bottom?¡± ¡°We have several pieces of equipment in the warehouse, if we hurry¡­ it should only take half a day.¡±
¡°Get to work immediately, we might find a glimmer of hope.¡± To not impact the supermarket¡¯s foundation, the work began in the warehouse area with fewer load-bearing pirs. Han Dong announced to the townsfolk in the supermarket they were conducting work to enhance their protection. Han Dong also joined the construction crew to ensure that he would be the first to notice and halt any potential problems during the excavation process. ¡°Ah!! Eyes!! There are eyes watching me! There are creatures down there!¡± One of the workers was the first to break through, creating an opening to the underground burial ground¡­ the moment he broke through, an enormous eye seemed to look back at him through the hole. Han Dong immediately restrained this man to prevent him from raising the rm and alerting the others in the supermarket. ¡°Continue drilling! Keep at it until a person can pass through normally.¡± During the subsequent drilling, many problems arose. Some said they heard a woman crying. Others imed they saw someone waving to them from below. Someone even said they saw an underground river that led out of the town below. However, including David, the protagonist, everyone clearly felt uneasy when looking down the excavation shaft¡­ let alone going down there.
¡°Mr. Nichs, are you sure you want to go down there?¡± ¡°Am I expected to wait for my death like you cowards up here? Now,e fasten this safety rope on me!¡± ¡°Alright¡­..¡± At this juncture, only Han Dong could stand up, so they naturally had to quietly take the reprimands. If there is really a chance of survival down there, all credit would have to go to Han Dong. They fastened the safety rope onto Han Dong, with three of them holding the other end of the rope, slowly lowering Han Dong into the underground burial zone¡­ However, halfway down, the feeling of weight suddenly disappeared. David quickly pulled the rope back up, finding only a piece of clothing attached. When he looked down the hole, he could see nothing. ¡­ Han Dong¡¯s disappearance wasn¡¯t a supernatural glitch. Instead, Han Dong intentionally did it. He did it to create suspense so that the others in the supermarket wouldn¡¯t be tempted to follow him. During the descent, Han Dong didn¡¯t sense any danger. As for the mild illusions, it was the workers¡¯ own issue.
It is for this reason that Han Dong decisively broke away from the rope,nding firmly. ¡°What is this!?¡± Chapter 409: 409: Temple Chapter 409: Temple There is a different world inside. Han Dong, who was lying on the chilly ground, didn¡¯t sense any spirits of Mexican workers, nor did he get the slightest premonition of danger. The light from his shlight casted in a direction, unveiling a door emanating a yellow glow. Countless charred corpses of Mexicans were grouped on both sides of the giant door, as if drawn by some sort of traction and were trying to enter it¡­ Only, they seemed unqualified to do so. Through contact with the door, even their souls seemed to have been obliterated. ¡°What is this!!¡± Han Dong¡¯s shock was not due to the giant door hidden underground. Nor was it because of these pitiful Mexican workers whose souls had been drained. It was because a familiar symbol was imprinted on the surface of the door. ¡°Yellow Mark¡± Yes!
It was indeed the special mark left by the Mysterious Yellow Robed Man on the back of Han Dong¡¯s left hand¡­ currently imprinted on the surface of this underground door. Trapped within the unique Cthulhu movie system. Both the Faceless Skull and the yellow mark on the back of Han Dong¡¯s left hand were sealed. Currently, on the back of Han Dong¡¯s left hand, he could not activate the symbol¡­ It seemed that the Yellow Mark was sealed more tightly than the skull. He pushed the door! The door that seemed to radiate a faint yellow barrier was easily pushed open by Han Dong, granting him clearance to enter. In the underground stone chamber, roughly the size of a supermarket, stood a statue nearly four meters tall. The figure was the Mysterious Yellow Robed Man Han Dong had seen before. ¡°Is this the reason why the supermarket is under protection? Why is it rted to the Mysterious Yellow Robed Man¡­ Or should I say, this incident directly concerns me, causing my special yellow mark on the back of my left hand to be revealed in this form?¡± As Han Dong approached the stone statue step by step with suspicion, multiple yellow dots began to appear on the surface of the statue. The spots continued to expand until the entire statue was dyed yellow. The soft Yellow Robe slowly opened from the center as if wanting to embrace Han Dong with love¡­ Inside the Yellow Robe was a psychedelic scene of cosmic constetions, staring at it for too long would result in bingpletely lost within. At the same time, a notification from the system came: ¡°[Yellow Temple] discovered. You can carry out [Card upgrades] or [Exchange high-end cards] in this area. (Note: The Yellow Temple will protect the current area from attacks and is an absolute safe zone)¡± Basic card upgrade instructions:
Upgrade method: Sacrifices fog monsters (Note: 1. The monster to be sacrificed must be alive and needs to be taken to the Yellow Temple. 2. Different cards require varying amounts of sacrifices) Upgrade effect: The base cards consume costs remain the same, but their base effects (usage duration, power, etc.) will receive an overall boost.
Exchangable high-end cards: [Ability Card]- The Power of Tentacles. Content: Can permanently use the abilities of tentacles, but each use requires the consumption of Mythical Energy (Can be obtained by hunting, killing, or sacrificing monsters in the fog) Sessfully get through a ¡®Level Three¡¯ omen, and you can obtain this card (requirements met) [Ability Card]- Fearful Skull of the Faceless Walker. Passive effect: You will not be affected by illusions, madness, delusions, and other brain-rted effects that are below the level of this skull. Sessfully get through a ¡®Level Five¡¯ omen, and you can obtain this card. Note: After overall upgrading of basic cards and obtaining high-end cards, you can attempt to explore the open-world fog and look for opportunities to escape the fog. Of course, if you have absolute confidence in your own abilities, you can also start exploring early. Message from the temple: ¡°The longer it takes, the denser the fog gets.¡± ¡­¡­. ¡°Hmm¡­ It turns out to be a secure and upgrade setup.
However, the system also exined to me the ultimate goal (escaping the fog) and a conflicting issue that I must consider. I could choose to stay in the absolutely safe supermarket for a long time, waiting for an omen to ur and then dealing with it and wait until I¡¯ve umted enough omen value and upgraded all of my base cards. But correspondingly, if there is too much time dy, the terrifying life forms in the fog will be stronger. This is where I need to weigh the issue of time. I have experienced difort several times due to horrific scenes, but once the Faceless Skull is unlocked, this situation will cease to exist. This is it! If the next omen arrives and it is a Level Five difficulty. If I seed, I will swap for an Ability Card and unfold a full-dimensional exploration of the fog. If the next omen is not a Level Five difficulty, I will also try to explore¡­ waiting for a long time would only lead to a dead end. After all, the Faceless Skull only provides mental immunity; encountering powerful creatures, I would still be helpless.¡± Han Dong appropriately handled the contradiction, seeking the maximum probability of survival. Since he had sessfully passed a ¡®Level Three¡¯ omen. Han Dong reached into the body of the Yellow Robe statue, and from its body that looked like the deep space of the universe, he took out the [Ability Card- Power of Tentacles]. Just like the system had exined.
This high-end card took effect immediately upon retrieval. For a moment, Han Dong could feel a ¡®squirming sensation¡¯ in several ces on his body¡­He could normally use the tentacle ability once again. The usage of this ability exhausted Mythical Energy. That is, Han Dong had to drain energy from monsters as much as possible when the [Mythical Phase] arrived, without unnecessary omen value consumption. ¡°Omens, Reality, Yellow Mark, and the abilities that should belong to me, but are indirectly sealed by cards¡­ There are more and more puzzles, but if these puzzles are all closed rted, couldn¡¯t they also be clues to understand the current event of fate? Perhaps, I have already grasped twopletely different ways of passing.¡± ¡­ The supermarket backroom. Just when David and his group thought that the foul-mouthed writer had died due to the fact that there were terrifying monsters hidden below and were preparing to seal up the hole they had dug. ¡°You idiots, are you just going to abandon me? Hurry up and throw the rope down, and pull me up.¡± Hearing the scoldinging from below the hole, the group quickly threw a rope down to pull Han Dong back up. Some people¡¯s focus was not on Han Dong¡¯s safety, but whether there was a ¡®way to survive¡¯ down there.
¡°Is there a chance for us to survive down there?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a chance in hell! However, the stone tablet below records the origin of the [Fog], If we want to live, we can only escape from the covering range of the fog. The fog does not cover infinitely, we have a chance to escape.¡± Han Dong deliberately fabricated a lie,ying a foreshadowing¡­ after all, once he passed another omen, Han Dong was going to start exploring the fog, trying to escape. Hearing such a response, a faint glimmer of hope ignited in everyone¡¯s hearts. Just then. ¡°Ahhh!!!!!¡± A scream came from the supermarket lobby area. Following that, the omen pouch on Han Dong¡¯s waist also shook. ¡°Another situation happened first before letting me draw a card? It indeed seems like the[Omen]is affecting[Reality]¡­¡± Chapter 410: 410: The Woman Who Hanged Herself Chapter 410: The Woman Who Hanged Herself [Mythical Phase] The system only provided a minute for drawing cards and dice rolls. It was improbable for Han Dong to undertake such peculiar actions under the public¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. But as soon as all the main characters left the warehouse due to the screamsing from inside the supermarket, Han Dong quickly reached into his oily Omen Pouch and drew a card embedded in the wall. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Looking at the three octopus-head symbols on the card¡¯s surface as hard to deal with as the previous one, Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but curse. Even though he had to fully concentrate on such a difficulty¡­ no high-level ability card symbolizing the ¡°Faceless Skull¡± could be obtained afterwards. ¡°We should try to handle it first, striving to capture the monster alive and sacrifice it in the temple. If I could upgrade two basic cards, I could potentially start the exploration of the mist¡­ As for the skull setting, getting it would naturally decrease the difficulty, but there¡¯s no need to force it. The longer we dy, the more the danger in the mist will multiply.
During this fate event, the concept of waiting absolutely cannot arise in one¡¯s mind¡±. Dice roll¡­[1]. ¡°The numbers don¡¯t match, the omen appears.¡± [Omen ¨C Nameless Believer] Region: General Supermarket Fear: ¡ï¡ï¡ï Origin: Due to the prolonged state of tensionbined with the ¡®sense of despair¡¯ intensifying over time, it is continuously piling up in every citizen¡¯s body present in the supermarket. Some citizens have already developed mental illnesses, opening up a special ¡®mental channel¡¯ in their brains. They will be directly influenced by higher level mental entities from outside, causing changes at the soul¡¯s ne. Currently, the supermarket has [3] people affected by the mental ne, their souls distorted. Special Traits: Good at disguises, can influencemon people directly through touch, hard to kill. (Note: The people affected by mental influence have no possibility of being healed.) Requirement: The protagonist (David), [three] or more supermarket workers and [eight] or more townspeople must not be affected and fall due to mental influence, otherwise, you will not get the corresponding Omen Value. ¡­¡­ ¡°This is another ¡®Second Five Man¡¯ type of omen, requiring me to find the variations in a short time, otherwise, the entire supermarket will decay and mutate. However,pared to the only one-level difficulty Cold Spider event. This [Omen ¨C Nameless Believer] has many details that need to be noticed, once improperly handled, the event will fail.¡± Han Dong still had some doubts.
¡°Speaking freely, the supermarket itself is protected by the temple. The arrival of the mythic phase has led to the [Omen] directly descending upon the supermarket. It seems like the safe supermarket actually possesses ws¡­ I must expedite exploring the mist, the longer we hide in the supermarket, the higher the probability of death.¡± ¡­¡­
Han Dong no longer wasted time, he quickly left the warehouse. Observing his surroundings in the supermarket lobby was his first priority.. Haven¡¯t discovered any horrifying scenes yet. But, there were a few people who were severely terrified. Wrapped in nkets, their eyes were lost, faces pale, the hands holding the hot coffee were shaking¡­ stammering, they couldn¡¯t even clearly articte what they had witnessed. Han Dong first found David, the main character who wasforting these people, and pulled him aside for a talk. ¡°David, what was the situation just now? Which fool was screaming?¡± David¡¯s face also looked terrible, entirely reliant on the strong mental quality provided by the protagonist¡¯s halo. ¡°About an hour ago, Ms. Susanna hanged herself in the bathroom. Since she was directly bumped into by another womaning to use the bathroom, the news spread immediately, everyone knew about this suicide.¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Considering that the corpse might decay and affect the supermarket¡¯s internal environment¡­ we sealed ¡®Ms. Susanna¡¯ in a bag and secretly tossed it out. Just now, Ms. Susanna¡¯s corpse mysteriously reappeared in the bathroom, still hanging, and was unexpectedly stumbled upon by a woman in the restroom.
In her ount, there was clearly no one in the bathroom when she entered. When she came out of the stall, Ms. Susanna was already hanging in the bathroom. Attracted by the screams, a total of five people went to the women¡¯s bathroom and witnessed the terrifying scene, the news has already spread in the supermarket. Everyone is a little restless¡­ Especially the five who witnessed the corpse, their mental state is unprecedentedly bad.¡± ¡°Mama mia! Didn¡¯t you guys think about burning it? All you sons of bitches don¡¯t deserve to survive.¡± Han Dong cussed in anger, of course, it was only meant to chastise. As the arrival of the Omen was inevitable, things were bound to happen. Even if the body was burnt, it probably could have reappeared hanging in the bathroom. David also realized his mistake, attempting to exin: ¡°Well¡­ gasoline is limited, we thought of conserving it, using it more to deal against the monsters in the mist. Mr. Nichs, do you have any good ideas?¡± Han Dong angrily bit his teeth, immediately popping a piece of chewing gum into his mouth to reduce his rage. ¡°First gather the five who were severely shocked in the staff break room, give them tranquilizing medications directly. In the meantime, you all hurry and announce the information about the existence of mist at the boundary, light the me of hope for everyone.
Use ¡®Hope¡¯s Light¡¯ to sweep away the despair and fear in the hearts of the townspeople.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Nichs¡­ How should we deal with Ms. Susanna in the bathroom? If this bizarre event can¡¯t be dealt with, everyone will fall into a state of panic.¡± Even the main character, David, couldn¡¯t understand and was fearful of the hanged woman in the bathroom. ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings! I will take a look first, no one is to move¡­ I went to the hidden underground area earlier and, by oveing fear, obtained the power of ¡®Mexican workers¡¯, which might happen to solve this conundrum.¡± Han Dong directly mentioned the Mexican workers event to exin his power,ying the groundwork in advance. After all, during subsequent exploration of the mist, his powers will be used often. If this opportunity could be used to allow the likes of David to ept the establishment of his powers beforehand, it would be a good thing. ¡°Mexican workers¡­ Alright!¡± The protagonist, David, stared at this entric writer. Though this exnation seemed a bit weird, but now with various monsters and paranormal events frequently turning up¡­ it seems rtively reasonable. After all, they had indeed seen some terrifying horrid illusions formed by Mexicans in an underground opening. Han Dong wasn¡¯t a local and wouldn¡¯t incur the hatred of the Mexican workers.
¡°We¡¯ll leave the matter of woman in the bathroom to you then!¡± Han Dong suddenly grabbed David¡¯s shoulder: ¡°This matter might be simr to the previous ¡®Cold Spider event¡¯¡­ the possibility of others also being affected and ¡®mutated¡¯ can¡¯t be ruled out. You understand what I mean, right?¡± ¡°Understood¡­ once discovered, we will directly ¡®deal¡¯ with them.¡± Chapter 411: 411: Deformity Chapter 411: Deformity ¡°This isn¡¯t quite what I expected¡­ I originally didn¡¯t intend to y the role of the ¡®Guide¡¯.¡± Looking at the current situation, I have to guide the narrative characters. Because I¡¯ve repeatedly resolved issues by myself, even the protagonist, Mr. David, has started to be like a little dependant on me. But there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. If I had relied solely on these people, they would have been dead by now. I should deal with the immediate situation.¡± The women¡¯s restroom in the supermarket has beenpletely sealed, guarded by a brave blonde young man. He¡¯s also holding a homemade sticky wolf-tooth bat, one of the town¡¯s inhabitants with good psychological quality. ¡°Mr. David said you could go in¡­ I¡¯ll be guarding outside.¡± The young man¡¯s voice slightly trembling as he spoke. Han Dong immediately puts his hand on the young man¡¯s shoulder, giving him a look with a hint of killing intent. ¡°No matter what soundes from inside, don¡¯t be surprised¡­You are not allowed to go in, and neither is anyone else. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood¡­understood!¡± The young man, having lived in a peaceful small town, had never seen such eyes and was quite frightened by Han Dong, the weird author from out of town.
The intentional disy of dominance was also a test to see if there was something off with the young man. The young man¡¯s eyes were bright and quickly changing, so there probably shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ ¡°So cold¡­¡± As Han Dong¡¯s hand touched the door handle, an intense, bone-chilling cold instantly spread through his body. Danger! Intuition told Han Dong that if he recklessly entered the restroom now, he would encounter an unthinkable dangerous situation. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Dong turned to look at the blonde young man guarding the door. ¡°Anthony Ray¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Anthony! I need to go to the back warehouse to prepare some necessary items, it might take a while, no more than half an hour at most. During this time, you must guard this ce, no matter what noisese from the women¡¯s restroom, or whoever wants to enter, you must stop them immediately. If ¡®something¡¯ tries to run out from the restroom, hit its head with your bat, can you do this?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll leave this ce to you¡­¡± Han Dong decisively returned to the back warehouse, lifting the electric door. Han Dong needed to make full preparations for the dangerous situation in the restroom¡­ The so-called preparation was to ¡®feast¡¯. It is food for his freshly reopened tentacle ability. The previous [Deep Sea Stalker] incident allowed Han Dong to understand the situation around the supermarket, and Duo Zeya also provided detailed information about some monsters. The monsters lurking around the supermarket were quitemon. The main ones were flying insects with a scorpion-like poisonous tail. These insects could quickly kill living creatures and absorb other lives, and they bred very quickly.
Meanwhile, the sky was filled with flying monsters with an octopus-shaped head and a pterodactyl-shaped body. As well aspletely mutated humans due to the influence of monsters or toxins. ¡°Keep using the power of the G-virus¡­ it feels pretty good.¡± Han Dong, who had experienced the G-virus in depth, found this mutation was smoother than before.
Right arm enhancement! The giant eye symbolizing the G-virus instantly opened on the upper arm area, increasing the visible range in the fog area. Han Dong, holding a fire ax in his right arm, started hunting for targets around the supermarket. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The first strange giant flying insect smelled Han Dong and flew over. It seemed to have absorbed aplete human being, obtaining some human-like physiological traits. For instance, a twisted human face growing on its back, and four limb structures simr to human arms. ¡®Sand Seal¡¯ A yellow coffin directly sealed the flying insect. Without allowing it to struggle, his right arm wielding the fire axe, directly made a shing motion overhead. The fire axe belonged to the environmental factors, cutting the flying insect in half¡­ The tentacle abilities, just initiated by the high-level card, were immediately activated. The shattered insect body hadn¡¯t even hit the ground when from the palm grew multiple speckled tentacles familiar to Han Dong, which twirled around the insect carcass, and drained it into the body through the palm.
¡º2 points of Mythical Energy absorbed¡» ¡°Such little¡­.¡± Han Dong naturally wouldn¡¯t waste too much time, once [Omen] fermented in the supermarket, it would be impossible to restore. It was when the Mythical Energy collected by Han Dong reached 17 points. The right arm, intensified by the G-virus, suddenly grew masses of small lumps protruding on the skin surface, sensing danger in advance. ¡°Huh? There weren¡¯t these kinds of individuals near the supermarket before¡­¡± Through the enhancement of the optic nerve, Han Dong faintly saw through the white fog an odd figure walking in circles, its head hung low, in the parking lot behind the supermarket. Exactly this figure was posing great threats to Han Dong. Suddenly. The wandering figure suddenly stopped, turned its head, and cast a cold, dark gaze. Frightened, Han Dong was ready to run back to the supermarket immediately. Who would have thought¡­ Two wings grew from the dark figure¡¯s back as it immediately flew away from the current parking lot¡­and its whereabouts are currently unknown.
It might possibly be hiding in the fog, always ready to prey on Han Dong. It might also have sensed something strange and chose to leave. ¡°In the dense fog, changes are happening all the time¡­17 points of Mythical Energy are enough for use. All right, let¡¯s see how effective the ¡®Tentacles¡¯ are in their destructive power against the creatures of the fog by leveraging the omen taking ce within the supermarket.¡± Due to various game-style settings, Han Dong needed to reassess various abilities. When he returned to the supermarket. Staring at the supermarket¡¯s hall, which looked exactly the same as when he left, Han Dong let out a sigh of relief. However, the blondd who was keeping guard at thedies¡¯ restroom door was nowhere to be seen. A sense of unease filled Han Dong¡¯s heart. Due to the hanging incident, most people in the supermarket have kept their distance from the public restroom area ¨C nobody paid attention to the condition of thisd. Han Dong called out for thed by the door of the men¡¯s restroom, but there was no answer¡­ this surely indicated that something had happened to thed. ¡°This is bad!¡± As Han Dong twisted open the women¡¯s restroom door, a chill air seeped out from inside.
nk boom. Han Dong stepped in ayer of shallow water flooding the restroom, which had a more intense chill. There appeared to be seawater brimming in the restroom, and countless feeble fishes were scattered in there, flipping around. A long-haired woman was hanging in the middle of the restroom, her body horribly bloated and pale due to being submerged in seawater. What Han Dong was more concerned about was the blondd who was ¡®cleaning his face¡¯ by the washstand. His face kept growing fish scales and octopus whiskers. Thed named Anthony could only pull out these weird tissues from his face forcefully, refusing to be a monster in the fog. A thickyer of fish scales piled up on the washstand. The washbasin was full of thin tentacles that were still squirming. ¡°Mr. Nichs, I have done as you asked. I didn¡¯t let anyone near or let anything leave the restroom¡­ but my body seems to be getting out of my control¡­ I don¡¯t think I can go back to the way I was. I don¡¯t want to be a monster endangering the town¡­ Can you please kill me? It hurts so much now, more than ever before.¡± He was just a character created by the System in the Fate Space. But the current situation made Han Dong feel very ufortable, resulting in his somewhat abnormal emotional fluctuations¡­ Chapter 412: 412: Seafood Chapter 412: Seafood Entering the Fate Space without any emotions is a personal principle of Han Dong. Intertwining personal emotions with the system-generated individuals within the Fate Space, which have no rtion to oneself, oftenplicates matters. Rescuing people¡­impossible. Han Dong decisively ends the young man¡¯s nightmare and focuses his attention on the ¡®Swollen Woman¡¯. ¡°This woman seems to havepletely lost the desire to survive, consumed by despair. At the veryst moment of ending her life, she was devoured by the hidden madness in the mist and transformed into an ¡®Unnamed Believer¡¯. After being thrown out of the supermarket, she reappears in the bathroom. Since she didn¡¯t enter from the front, there¡¯s only one way she could have invaded the supermarket¡­ through the sewer.¡± The seawater and dying fishes in the women¡¯s restroom were squeezed out of the sewer along with this woman. ¡°Based on the content and the title of the omen, this white woman should be the ¡®middleman¡¯ sent to develop other believers. Looking at the situation of young Anthony, the slightest influence from this white woman could lead to very serious consequences¡­ A mental invasion of madness will be directly manifested through the body.
Therefore, it¡¯s possible that the five mentally ill individuals who witnessed this white woman previously have also been affected. I hope David can control the situation before things get out of hand. Here, I just have to deal with this swollen woman. Once the root of the omen is eliminated, the remaining issues will be much easier to handle¡­ahem ahem ahem!¡± Suddenly. Han Dong starts coughing heavily out of nowhere. And there is a feeling of a foreign body sensation deep in the throat. Han Dong hurriedly stretches his palm into his throat and vaguely touches a slimy whisker ¡­ after catching it, he pulls it out forcefully. Pop!! A live fish iz pulled directly out from Han Dong¡¯s mouth and ms onto the ground. ¡°Have I been affected too? So quickly¡­¡± Han Dong immediately turns his head to look at the mirror on the side of the washbasin, finding a few shiny fish scales growing on his face. For a moment, Han Dong had a faint sensation of his consciousness being detached from his body, as if it was sinking permanently into the deep sea. ¡°I must quickly resolve this¡­ or else my mental state might have issues. You could even turn me into a believer? What kind of seafood cult is this?¡± Just then. Through the reflection in the mirror, Han Dong notices that the water-soaked bloated woman is standing right in front of him. But in reality, the woman is clearly still hanging in the middle of the bathroom. Without hesitation, Han Dong uses up a bit of mythical energy and produces numerous tentacles from his right palm. The violentlyshing tentaclespletely shred the woman hanging in the heart of the public restroom.
Underneath her obese skin, it is packed full of seashells from the seabed, tiny fishes, and even organs are transformed into coral-like forms. Because it was hit by the tentacles, within a short time, the seafood-like bodypletely decayed and died¡­ the power of the tentacles goes without saying. However. Even though the woman in reality is dead, the woman in the mirror still exists.
Maybe¡­ the woman hidden in the mirror is the real entity, or perhaps all of this is merely the illusion of a phantom image. Croaking~ In the mirror, the bloated woman embraces Han Dong, invading his entire body as a ¡®fluid¡¯ through his pores. A genuine sensation of sinking into the deep seaes forth. If Han Dong lets this bloated womanpletely invade his body, his consciousness and soul will be ¡®squeezed out¡¯¡­ missing control over his body, therefore,pletely dying in this round of Fate Space. At the crucial moment, Han Dong take two actions in session. First, he throws the fire axe in his hand and shatters the mirror on the washbasin. It might not be able to stop the invading process of the swollen woman, but at least he has destroyed the medium of the mirror. Secondly¡­ The second action seems somewhat reckless. But it¡¯s the best solution Han Dong coulde up under the pressing situation. Tentacles originated from the Faceless Skull and are part of Han Dong¡¯s body, they would not cause much damage to himself. Based on this fact. Han Dong ces his right palm on his temple.
Crunch! The tentacles tear open the scalp, pierce through the temples and drill into the brain, causing a bout ofmotion. Wow! Han Dong screams in agony during this process, feeling as if millions of silver needles are piercing his brain. Because of this, the seawater that had seeped into Han Dong¡¯s skull without knowing when, waspletely absorbed by the speckled tentacles¡­ even giving a slight increase to his mythical energy. [Illusion Break] Huff¡­Huff¡­Huff¡­(deep breathing) I stuck it in myself. This kind of madness, it¡¯s the first time Han Dong has done it, although he had confidence he wouldn¡¯t hurt himself, he still sweated profusely before taking the action. The brain hums noisily. Han Dong leans against the icy bathroom wall, somewhat dumbfounded. The spiritual invasion was forcibly abolished. Han Dong is no longer affected by the Swollen Woman in any way¡­it¡¯s because of this, that the woman hanging in the bathroom reveals a terrified expression. She herself doesn¡¯t possess any physical attack power, only influencing others through various forms of spiritual invasion, there¡¯s no way to resist once one falls into her trap.
But Han Dong decisively broke such mental attacks. ¡°Enough of this,e with me!¡± Han Dong pulls arge sack that he prepared in advance out from behind him for ¡®packaging the fat woman¡¯ right there and then. Looking at the blonde youth who haspletely died, Han Dong can only sigh deeply, also packing him into arge sack¡­ as humans who have been invaded by the deep sea have the potential to transform, he could only bring them to the back warehouse for cremation. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side. The staff resting room emits a smell simr to that of a seafood market. Due to Han Dong¡¯s multiple instructions, this time, the protagonist, David, finally made the ¡®right¡¯ decision. Upon confirming that the five vigers who witnessed the hanging female corpse have problems not only mentally but their bodies are also undergoing transformation, David decides to quarantine and execute them. ¡°You did well! Quickly cremate this corpse along with the others, ensuring that each bone ispletely carbonized¡­ additionally, all the personnel in the supermarket, including you guys, also need to receive my detailed examination.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± David, who is now totally filled with a murderous aura, notices the big sack still twitching in Han Dong¡¯s hand. The whole sack is slightly writhing and asionally, a fish would even pop out from the bag¡¯s mouth.
¡°Is this¡­¡± ¡°Seafood feast, but you guys probably wouldn¡¯t like it! Hurry up and gather everyone in the supermarket, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Han Dong naturally brought this swollen woman to The Yellow Temple, to toss her into the star gxy inside the yellow robe. ¡°[Deep Sea Mental Priest (Low Rank)]has been offered, Sacrificial Value +30¡± ¡°This is only Low Rank? But that¡¯s correct, the positioning of ¡°Mist¡± itself is the Shallow Clesius¡­ theoretically speaking, it won¡¯te across particrly abnormal existences.¡± Han Dong, without any hesitation, chooses to upgrade the corresponding card of the Little Demon Eye. In such a foggy environment, the Little Demon Eye is a total cheat tool¡­ Chapter 413: 413: Route Chapter 413: Route By sacrificing this low-rank Priest of the Deep Sea, it was just enough to upgrade the [Ability Card ¨C Demon Eye]. After all, this priest of the deep sea also symbolizes the source of the third-tier omen. If it hadn¡¯t been for Han Dong to dispel the illusion by extraordinary means. They would have most likely ended up sinking their consciousness and soul into the ocean, thereby perishing in this event. [Ability Card ¨C Demon Eye (Advanced)] Consume five Omen Values ??to gain permanent usage rights pared to normal cards that can only consume 3 points, for one hour of usage.) Effect: The Demon Eye can help you unravel the illusions in the fog, enhance your observational range, and find the monster¡¯s weaknesses. (The effect of the Pupil Mark will still be sealed, limited to the use of visual abilities.) ¡°This event really went out of its way to limit my powers¡­ is it simply for the sake of ¡®bnce¡¯? But it¡¯s enough. The fact that the Little Demon Eye can permanently open is better than what I anticipated.¡± Han Dong did not overthink. He instantly deducted five Omen Values, leaving only one for his own use. The card symbolizing the Demon Eye was directly removed from Han Dong¡¯s basic cards. There was a twitch between his brows¡­a familiar feeling wasing back.
It was the same as the recently restarted ¡®Tentacles¡¯ ability. The use of Little Demon Eye also requires the consumption of Mythical Energy, meaning that Han Dong can¡¯t avoid fighting while advancing in the fog¡­ he must ¡®eat¡¯ when necessary. Later, Han Dong went back to the women¡¯s restroom. As expected, on the bathroom floor overflowing with seawater and scattered with fish, a piece of white paper immune to seawater deterioration appeared. ¡°Picked up ¡®Original Manuscript Three.¡¯ The overall progress of the event has reached a critical node; Guide initiation.¡± 1. Sessfully survived the Omen events three times. 2. Basic card upgraded. 3. Advanced card obtained. With these requirements met, the early preparatory stage of ¡°Mist¡± ends. It¡¯s up to you whether to enter the next phase of the plot [Exploring the Fog]. Once you enter the next phase, the shelter effect of the supermarket area will disappear after 24 hours. Please leave the supermarket and begin exploring fully before the shelter effect ends: At the same time, the [Yellow Temple] will directly exist in the minds of single participants. When you are not inbat, you can perform ¡®Sacrifice,¡¯ ¡®Card Upgrade,¡¯ and ¡®Exchange for High-rank Cards.¡¯ ording to your judgments, actions, and ways of handling the Omen during the early preparatory stage. The system guide will offer fourpletely different mainlines to choose from (only in Single-yer Mode). Once selected, you can onlyplete the specified route¡­ otherwise, you will not meet thepletion conditions and will remain trapped in the fog indefinitely. ¡®Savior Route.¡¯ Conditions to start: Protagonist David survives, Supermarket manager Mr. Ollie survives, the number of surviving townspeople ¡Ý [15]. Requirements: Lead yourself or assist protagonist David, try to lead the townspeople to escape from the fog. The final number of survivors must be ¡Ý [5], and protagonist David must survive.
(Note: The Savior route is one of the perfect endings. The system will provide guide assistance during the Savior process. Upon sess, you will receive the ¡®Box of Noble Virtue¡¯.) ¡®Judas Route.¡¯ Conditions to start: Ms. Carmody survives, or any Priest of the Deep Sea survives. Protagonist David has left the supermarket. Requirements:
¢Ù. Complete the [Induction Ritual] guided by the faithful believers of the sea. (You willpletely break away from the Yellow Temple, you can get simr permissions in the Temple of the Deep Sea.) ¢Ú. You need to join other believers in the town topletely turn the current town into a ¡®Deep Sea Colony¡¯. You also need to go to other towns, cities, or human gathering ces to cultivate more believers of the Deep Sea (number ¡Ý100). (The Judas route belongs to the anti-perfect ending. You can get help from the believers of the Deep Sea during this route. You may also asionally hear prompts from the Voice of the Deep Sea. Upon sess, you¡¯ll receive the ¡®Perfect Deep Diver Box¡¯.) ¡®Dictator Route.¡¯ Conditions to start: The total number of survivors in the supermarket ¡Ý20 and all of them have been sacrificed to the Yellow Temple. Requirements: After sacrificing the townspeople, the Yellow Temple willplete [Activation], and a trace of consciousness of an ancient god maye to the statue. You will receive the ¡®Yellow Secret Scroll¡¯ that bears various difficult tasks. You have toplete all the events recorded on the scroll as per the requirements. Once the goals are reached, the temple will directly teleport you out of the fog area, ending the ¡°Mist¡± event. (There are conditions for a perfect pass on the Dictator route. You need to bring back the perfect scroll within the time-limited event. The Yellow Temple will give ¡®Perfect Yellow Box¡¯ as a reward.) ¡®True Self Route.¡¯ Conditions to start: ??
Requirements: Search for your lost self in the fog. ¡°Quite interesting¡­¡± The first three detailed [routes] seemed to lean towards the choice of factions. However, thest vague ¡®True Self Route¡¯ piqued extra interest in Han Dong, who had figured out some information about the rtionships. ¡­¡­. About ten minutes passed. By the time Han Dong returned to the lobby, The protagonist and hispanions had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower, washing off the blood from the execution, and changing into the spare employee clothes from the supermarket. Because Han Dong had nted a foreshadowing earlier, informing about the [Existence of a Boundary in the fog], suggesting to everyone the possibility of escaping danger, They immediately gathered important people from the supermarket, formed a survivors¡¯ team, and tried to leave the shelter of the supermarket to proceed into the fog. However, the assembly of the team was not going very smoothly. Even giving everyone the spark of hope in advance, coupled with the strong charisma of the protagonist David, we still could not bring all the supermarket personnel on board. A group of people, after experiencing the event of [Deep Sea Stalker], no longer wished to leave the supermarket by any means.
Compared to dying horribly at the hands of Fog Monsters, or even possibly lingering between life and death¡­more people were willing to stay in the supermarket and wait to die. At least in this way, they could live for a few more days without enduring pain. Out of a total of [23] people in the supermarket, ten chose to stay. Protagonist David stood on top of a supermarket shelf, carrying arge backpack, holding a homemade spear, and shouted loudly: ¡°Everyone take as many weapons and tools that suit you. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll go to the police station to search for firearms¡­ We expect to set off in ten minutes, everyone please be ready.¡± As for Han Dong, he carried a few bottles of gasoline and arge fire axe that felt good in his hands. With the powerful force provided by the G Virus, this fire axe has imed many monster heads. The greatest gain from experiencing the Fate event should be that Han Dong has be more proficient in driving and operating the G virus¡­ which made him realize that the potential of this virus is greater than he previously thought. Both arms need bnce. This event happened to allow Han Dong to find a bnce point for the joints. With everything in order, the next phase of the ¡°Mist¡± event officially begins. Chapter 414: 414 Loop Chapter 414: 414 Loop ¡°The second phase ¨C [Exploration in the Mist] has begun. Please choose one from the following three ¡®exploration methods¡¯ and execute it. Different methods of exploration may lead to different results. However, the final storyline is also rted to the decisions you make and the drawn [Ominous Card].¡± 1. [Land Exploration by Foot], which maximises the chances of collecting usable items in the vicinity. (Low risk, slower exploration speed, and more difficult to avoid the mist.) 2. [Harbour River Exploration], head to the nearest harbour area, board arge yacht, and attempt to escape the mist through the river. (High risk and faster exploration speed. It¡¯s rtively easy to escape the mist.) 3. [Large Vehicle Exploration], explore using arge bus. The noise from the vehicle might attract some hungry creatures or monsters that have a unique sensitivity to sound. (Medium risk, medium exploration speed, it¡¯s possible to escape the mist if the right path is taken.) ¡°Three different ways¡­ the second one can essentially be directly vetoed. At present, I cannotpletely control the situation in the town, and it¡¯s basically suicidal to attempt to escape via the river area. Judging from the omens encountered, most of the terrifying lives are rted to the sea and water. Thergeke around the town and the river are, inevitably, directly connected to the sea¡­ there must be horrifying creatures hidden in the river. If the yacht is destroyed, there¡¯s basically only waiting for death.
Unless all the basic cards are upgraded and can be permanently activated to summon Togu, Miss Chen Li, and Duo Zeya for assistance. Moreover, I need to activate the Faceless Skull, otherwise surviving in the river and sea environment is impossible. As for walking, it seems a bit stupid. It¡¯s a waste of time, and the mist will be increasingly dangerous¡­¡± Han Dong finally chose the third option. In the single-yer mode, with Han Dong¡¯s selection An idea of escaping the mist by bus instantly irrigates the minds of the protagonist and other key characters. The supermarket manager suggested: ¡°I remember the distance to the local primary school from here is only one street away¡­ There should be a school bus parked in the school. I¡¯ve talked to the bus driver before. Due to the school¡¯s strict security, they usually leave the keys in the bus. We could use the school bus to quickly leave the town area.¡± ¡°Then¡­who is going to drive the bus?¡± Having stayed in the supermarket for a long time, everyone has a sense of dependency on sealed spaces. They¡¯re reluctant to enter the mist alone but are willing to ride the bus to explore the mist¡­ Who is going to drive the bus back bes an important question. Who could have known¡­ Just as everyone used the lottery to select four people to drive the bus, The school bus had already parked at the supermarket¡¯s entrance, and Han Dong was the one driving it. The primary school is less than 300 meters away from the supermarket, and the school bus was parked at the entrance, making the entire process seem unusually easy. ¡°Hurry up and get in the bus¡­ And we¡¯ll need another experienced driver, I¡¯m not very good at driving.¡± Driving means undertaking the risk for the whole bus and oneself¡­ After all, the driver is seated right at the front. Who could have known that as soon as the topic came up, someone spontaneously volunteered.
An energetic old man in his sixties with white hair. ¡°My name is Daniel Paxton, I used to drive in the army¡­ It¡¯s been thirty years. I also drove a bus in the city for a while, so I have some experience.¡± The protagonist David patted this man on the shoulder, ¡°Uncle Daniel, I¡¯ll leave the driving to you.¡± ¡°Which way are we going?
Do we get straight on the main road and leave town as quickly as possible, heading for Pornd City (thergest city in Maine, and also a coastal city). Or do we take the mountain road behind and move ind?¡± The map was unfolded. With the town as the center, there are only two routes for the bus to take to leave. The protagonist preferred to go to ces with more people. ¡°Let¡¯s stay on the main road¡­Even if big cities are shrouded in mist, there are bound to be more survivors there. Perhaps the local military is looking for survivors. Through military transport aircraft, we should be able to escape the range of the mist quickly.¡± At this moment, Han Dong who was sitting at the back, suddenly spoke. ¡°No¡­we take the mountain road. The so-called ¡®boundary¡¯ might not be what we imagine. The further away from the sea, the more likely it is to be the boundary. Since we have observed various human mutations. Larger cities with high poption density could be more dangerous¡­ Furthermore, Pornd is a coastal city. The sea might be the source of the mist. By taking the mountain road and heading ind, we might have a slim chance of survival.¡± After resolving the incident of the womanmitting suicide in thedies¡¯ bathroom, Han Dong¡¯s ¡®influence¡¯ had fully increased. In the protagonist¡¯s eyes, this bad-mouthed writer had be an irreceable asset.
¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s listen to Mr. Nichs.¡± With the protagonist, David, agreeing to take the mountain road, everyone else in the vehicle unanimously agreed as well. The initial journey was extremely smooth. asionally, there would be insects crashing into the car windows, but they wouldn¡¯t stay for too long before flying away. The reason was simple. The humans in the car were not their only prey, there were other humans hiding in the town¡­Moreover, different types of monsters would prey on each other. If the humans in the car were tough to handle, the flying bugs wouldn¡¯t insist on them. First, they headed to the gas station in the town to fuel up, then to the police station to gather weapons. However, the police station had long be a bug nest. With Han Dong¡¯s help, they reluctantly obtained four ordinary handguns before being forced to retreat by the surge of strange insects¡­ The handguns were given to trustworthy individuals with basic shooting skills. Thanks to the evacuation n using the school bus, things seemed to go smoothly¡­ they did not encounter any danger on the way. During the drive, some enormous creatures over ten meters high would sometimes stride directly over the roof of the school bus, but they did not attack¡­ It seemed like they were neutral creatures in the mist, or maybe they were not interested in a metal object like the bus.
Just when the school bus was about to safely carry everyone out of the town, The driver suddenly shouted: ¡°There¡¯s someone waving at us from the side of the road¡­ Should we stop?¡± It was almost impossible for anyone to survive alone in the monster-filled mist, let alone stand by the road and calmly wave¡­ The probability that it was a mutant was very high. Everyone on the bus was of the same opinion and didn¡¯t stop the bus, driving straight out of the town. ¡°Hmm? Is this person¡­ the dangerous individual we saw in the supermarket parking lot earlier?¡± Through the car window, Han Dong saw that the waver seemed to have a pair of strange eyes shining with ck light, and he felt a sense of danger that was difficult to describe. Just as the car was about to leave the town, a thick fog suddenly enveloped the car, temporarily obscuring everything outside. (The visibility of ordinary mist is around 5 to 10 meters) Five minutester, the heavy fog dispersed. The familiar supermarket appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes¡­ as if they had circled the town and returned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± They continued to drive. Half an hourter, when they came to the exit of the town again, the man in the ck robe was still standing by the road waving¡­ This time Han Dong quietly observed him with his Little Demon Eye, but couldn¡¯t see through the ck robe. After once again ignoring this man and driving out of the town,
The same thing happened. When the heavy fog dispersed, the school bus once again returned to the starting point, in front of the supermarket¡­ a sense of despair swept over them. Chapter 415: 415: Unexpected Chapter 415: Unexpected ¡°Perhaps,¡± Han Dong analyzed calmly, ¡°we could break the cycle by letting the figure at the crossroads get on the bus.¡± ¡°But what if we can¡¯t confront this individual? Letting them on the bus could end us all¡­ we could even meet a more terrible fate. I want to get off¡­ I don¡¯t want to continue anymore. At least, I could choose my way of dying if I stay back in the supermarket.¡± David, our protagonist, wanted to retain this person, because in his view, another person added to their battle power¡­ Just then, Han Dong, who sat in the back row, propped his leg up and hit his firefighting axe against the metal handrail with a displeased expression on his face. ¡°Bloody hell, get lost now! Why¡¯d you even get on the bus if you aren¡¯t even aware of the risks? Also, if there¡¯s anyone else who¡¯s afraid of dying, I suggest you get off the bus right now. If anyone talks about being scared of dying and not wanting to carry on¡­ I¡¯ll bash your head off with this axe!¡± Han Dong¡¯s thundering threats, coupled with his fierce gaze, forcefully made the still-hesitant passenger get off the bus.
This incident stayed true to Han¡¯s character. Letting this fearful person stay on the bus would inevitably disrupt the group¡¯s future maneuverings, so better to have him leave promptly. It¡¯d benefit the team¡¯s operations. ¡°Mr. Nichs, what about this¡­¡± David seemed somewhat embarrassed. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? Getting on this bus to explore the mist means we¡¯ve already prepared ourselves for death. If you¡¯re scared, get lost.¡± The driver Daniel spoke up at this point,¡±Mr. Nichs is right. Once you get on this bus, you have to be prepared to die¡­ Although the supermarket is safe, death is still inevitable in the end. Our choice to explore the mist means we¡¯ve exchanged higher risk for a faint, yet present glimmer of hope.¡± Due to Han Dong¡¯s outburst. Previously frantic due to the uncanny cycle, the townsfolk suddenly regained their determination¡­continuing to navigate beyond the edges of the town. Nothing changed. The mysterious figure shrouded in a dark robe still waved slowly by the side of the road. ¡°Prepare to stop the bus and let him in¡­ Everyone, get ready! If anything we cannot control happens, break the windows and jump out of the bus.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone gripped their weapons tightly, viewing the mysterious hitch-hiker as a more terrifying humanoid monster than the Octopus Soldiers. The bus stopped, while its doors were immediately aimed at by four handguns. The hooded figure at the side of the road stopped waving, but didn¡¯t seem to want to get on immediately. Just then, the card in Han Dong¡¯s Omen Pouch responded. ¡°Just had to be now!¡± Seizing the opportunity when everyone¡¯s attention was on the mysterious person, Han Dong quickly drew a card from his pouch. Six!
Numerous Octopus head Marks appeared on the face of the card, denoting the highest level of danger¡­maximum Omen! This made Han Dong shiver to the core, and his back was immediately soaked in cold sweat. Such a threat could obliterate everyone on the bus in an instant and put Han Dong himself in immediate danger. The Metal Dice were in Han Dong¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t have much time with the minute-long restriction.
He gently tossed the dice on the smooth wooden seat of the bus¡­[6]. ¡°Hmm!?¡± Han Dong was a bit surprised asdy luck seemed to have smiled upon him in the nick of time. ¡°Equal values, this Omen is nullified¡­Probability of drawing ¡°Despair Moment¡± increased by 60%¡± Meanwhile, the mysterious man cloaked in ck stepped onto the bus. A man holding a handgun due to nervousness and suspicion even wanted to use bullets to assess the danger directly. ¡°Bang!¡± But, Han Dong timely intervened and stopped this person. ¡°Everyone, put down your guns! He¡¯s not an enemy.¡± After hearing Han Dong, David was the first to lower his gun. Following David¡¯s action, the other townsfolk steadily calmed down but still remained vignt towards the mysterious figure. After boarding the bus, this mysterious person directly threw back her hood exposing an exquisite beautiful face. An alluring face of a twenty-year-old college student¡­her smooth and tender skin is wless. Her hair, incredibly, is a natural sea-blue that¡¯s slightly damp.
The glow from her eyes is restrained, revealing a pair ofrge ck eyes that resembles ck pearls. This beautiful womanpletely bbergasted several of the townsfolk. But one thing they were sure of. They had never seen such a stunning girl in their town before¡­she wasn¡¯t a local. The mysterious girl who had boarded the bus only stared at Han Dong with her big, shiny ck eyes, as he was the one who made the group let their guard down. She was barefoot. Every step she took left a wet footprint¡­ She walked alone to the back row of the bus and sat by the window¡­right next to Han Dong. Sea-blue and damp hair, Moist soles, and an intermittent smell of seafood, All these clues hinted that there might be some connection between the woman and the mist monster. ¡°Mr. Nichs, what do you think¡­¡±
¡°Just keep driving for now. Let¡¯s see if we can sessfully get out of the mist¡­I¡¯ll talk to her. No threatening moves from anyone. Got it?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The school bus moved on. This time, as they left the town, the bus was no longer shrouded in the dense fog. The cycle was broken and they smoothly exited the town. It would seem the [Cycle] was rted to this mysterious woman. While the townsfolk were exhrated about leaving the town, they also became more alert. Every now and then they would steal nces at the beautiful ¡®monster.¡¯ ¡­ Intentionally, Han Dong sat leaving a seat between himself and the mysterious woman. While assessing this woman who seemed to have emerged from the deep sea, he thought about the previous Omen card draw¡­ He wondered: ¡°What if the values weren¡¯t equal, the Omen would have certainly corresponded to a terrifying aspect of this woman. It could have been impossible to confront a sea creature from the deep sea, which could have instantly enved everyone on the bus or possibly dragged the entire bus into the deep sea. But¡­thanks to good luck, the Omen didn¡¯t take effect. Is it possible that the influence of the [Omen] on [Reality] haspletely erased this woman¡¯s ¡®hostility¡¯?
Could this woman somehow be an ally?¡± Under the Little Demon Eye¡¯s observation, Han Dong saw that this woman had structures simr to that of an Octopus i.e., ¡®Ink sac,¡¯ ¡®retracted tentacles,¡¯ etc. In addition to that, she also had some organs that Han Dong had never seen before and parts that couldn¡¯t bepletely seen through. After a basic observation, Han Dong tried to strike up a conversation: ¡°Haven¡¯t we met somewhere before?¡± What he meant by ¡®before¡¯ was naturally in the parking lot behind the supermarket. But who knows? This Octopus Girl suddenly turned this head. Without answering Han Dong¡¯s question or making any redundant moves, she suddenly leaned in ¡®from the front¡¯. She put her moist, soft lips onto Han Dong¡¯s lips. Everyone on the bus was taken aback. Chapter 416 - 416 Nicole Chapter 416 Nicole Squeak, Squeak¡­ Quite different from a normal forcible kiss. Upon contacting the mysterious girl¡¯s lips, four tongue-like hoses, dried and yet soft, immediately drilled into Han Dong¡¯s mouth¡­ No danger. The girl was simply thirsty and chose to suck Han Dong¡¯s saliva. Among alien races, this behavior was not considered intimate. Considering the development of the plot and the usability of the girl, Han Dong let this action continue under the pretense of ¡®friendship,¡¯ until there was not a bit of saliva left in his mouth. This actsted a full five minutes, leaving everyone on the bus dumbfounded. Moreover, the mysterious girl didn¡¯t seem to think there was anything wrong with it. She even deliberately took away thest bit of saliva when she parted from Han Dong, her expression cold and unchanged throughout the process. Still, she seemed extremely thirsty. Han Dong immediately took out two bottles of mineral water from his backpack, one to replenish his own water, and the other was handed to the mysterious girl. What followed next, the girl¡¯s drinking method, also startled Han Dong. She swallowed the entire bottle in one gulp, then through her palm emerged a moist octopus mouth, separating the undigested stic bottle from her body. This scene put everyone on the bus on alert. ¡°Do¡­ Do you have more?¡± This was the first sentence the girl spoke after getting on the bus. There was a considerable amount of water reserve on the bus. Han Dong immediately gestured to indicate. Since it was Han Dong¡¯s decision, the protagonist David didn¡¯t say much¡­Moreover, they would be heading to the mountain area next, where they could refill water from the streams. And so, twenty bottles of mineral water went down her throat. [Detected favorability changes, your favorability with character ¡®Nicole¡¯ has improved from indifferent to neutral.] ¡°The value of these bottles of water is truly high¡­it actually led to an increase in favorability. If favorability can change, it means it¡¯s possible to establish a normal friendship with this girl¡­as long as it¡¯s controlled well and doesn¡¯t end up on the ¡®Judas path¡¯, it won¡¯t affect the final oue. But¡­I still need to find an opportunity to explore this Octopus Sister¡¯s true colors.¡± The girl continued to stare out the window. After replenishing her water, she seemed to have no intention of leaving the bus. To ensure no one irritated this girl on purpose during the journey, Han Dong gathered everyone on the bus and gave a very firm statement: ¡°This girl might be our key to escape the mist. In the following time, none of you are allowed to show any hostility towards her, and leave all the conversations with her to me.¡± A cautious middle-aged man asked, ¡°What if she wants to lead us to a monster nest and dispose of us all at once?¡± ¡°Frankly speaking, if the girl wanted to kill you bunch of weaklings¡­by the time she got on the bus, over half of the people would already be dead. She doesn¡¯t need to lead us anywhere. Also, keep driving on the mountain road¡­if a nearby stream is spotted, stop immediately to replenish water.¡± David didn¡¯t approve of the suggestion to replenish water, ¡°We still have a lot of water, there¡¯s no need to replenish here¡­ not to mention, there might be unforeseen dangers in the wilderness.¡± ¡°What I want is a little danger. To show you weaklings the power I got from the Mexican grudge workers¡­ besides, I need to hunt some small creatures to recover.¡± The lie about obtaining partial special abilities from the ¡®Mexican workers¡¯ had long been spread among everyone through the protagonist David, the leader. As a result, Han Dong had a special status, and even if he were to casuallysh out at them, they¡¯d endure it. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time! No one is allowed to show any hostility towards this girl, or else I¡¯ll hack you with an ax!¡± The vehicle continued on its way. Even though they had left the small town, the mist remained relentless¡­ it felt as if the entire world was covered in the mist. asionally, some horrifying, never-before-seen monster silhouettes would sh by in the wild. ¡­¡­ After giving all the instructions, Han Dong went back to the back seat and tried to start a conversation again¡­of course, when faced with an aliendy, there¡¯s no need to maintain the original persona, otherwise, it¡¯d be a ¡®car crash¡¯. ¡°We must have seen each other in the parking lot behind the supermarket before, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± This time, the girl, now rehydrated, nodded her head and made a low noise. ¡°Just call me Nichs, Miss¡­ May I ask your name?¡± ¡°Nicole¡­¡± She seemed to rarely speak ¡®verbally¡¯. It was a bit difficult for her to speak, to the point that seawater would flow out of the corners of her mouth and subsequently be absorbed by other parts of her body. ¡°You muste from a far-off ce, don¡¯t you? Why are you in our town¡­ and as for water, isn¡¯t it everywhere?¡± ¡°Water¡­ different¡­ essence. Your mouth¡¯s water¡­ has essence, otherwise, useless¡­¡± ¡°Essence¡­¡± Han Dong kind of understood, the saliva produced in the Faceless Skull carried a different essence, which could supplement the energy she was missing. ¡°As for why I am in your¡­ town, it¡¯s because some¡­ unruly believers summoned the void in strange ways.¡± ¡°Are you talking about those soldiers?¡± ¡°They are just one of them¡­ all over the world, in every corner, there is a group of unruly believers¡­ almost summoning the void at the same time. Otherwise, normal summoning would only affect a local area. But¡­ this time is different, seems like there¡¯s a conspiracy. You need to help me¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Something like that is happening¡­¡± ¡°Mist¡± the film itself only briefly mentioned the problem of the origin of the mist, Han Dong did not expect such a big conspiracy hidden in it. With organized cult activities taking ce globally, unified summoning resulting in an apocalypse¡­it was truly shocking. Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but recall some past events, ¡°Looking back now¡­ Ms. Carmody, who I preemptively dealt with in the supermarket, was probably one of the cultists. This girl stopped the bus forcibly, firstly to replenish the essence from me and secondly to ask for help¡­ After all, she had already seen me outside the supermarket before and noticed something different about me.¡± At this moment, Nicole kept talking: ¡°At the mountain top¡­ in the soldiers¡¯ camp! There is an¡­ abnormal believer, who obtained power that should not belong to him through the summoning ritual. We must kill¡­ him! Destroy their ritual! Otherwise, the bnce¡­ will be broken¡­¡± ¡°Hidden Plot- [Deep Sea Girl¡¯s Request]¡± Activation Condition: Reach neutral or above favorability with ¡®Nicole Little Paw.¡¯ Request: Eliminate the secret cult at the summit. Reward: ¢Ù. Increase favourability with ¡®Nicole Little Paw.¡¯ ¢Ú. Enhance Deep Sea Reputation Value. ¢Û. Advance the plot. Chapter 417: The Strength of the Young Lady Chapter 417: The Strength of the Young Lady Reflecting on the first person Han Dong killed when he arrived in the ¡°Mist¡± world, it was Ms. Carmody. Her body could be assembled without limit, which would be difficult for an average person to handle, but¡­ in Han Dong¡¯s eyes, it was not particrly challenging. Of course, Ms. Carmody might just be a low-ranking believer. Additionally, Han Dong heard a key term from Miss Nicole. ¡°Calling upon the ¡®Void¡¯¡­ not the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯?¡± After some time adapting, Nicole no longer stutters significantly when speaking. ¡°Deep Sea¡­ is just part of the Void. A substantial number of life forms havee to you¡­ because these unruly believers were conducting indiscriminate summoning worldwide, even opening some doors¡­ to deeper parts of the Void.¡± No wonder¡­ even the monsters in the mist kill each other. They originally didn¡¯t belong to the same kind.¡± ¡°Are you willing to help me¡­¡± Nicole asked softly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Of course, Han Dong was only verbally agreeing. The concealed event didn¡¯t necessarily need to bepleted. Han Dong wasn¡¯t particrly trusting of this girl from the Deep Sea in the first ce. If something went wrong due to misuse somewhere along the way, Han Dong would need to weigh up the pros and cons. Firstly, he would need to verify whether Miss Nicole was of any useful value. As for the method of verification, Han Dong had a means prepared in advance. ¡­¡­ When the school bus reached the middle of the mountain road, it slowed to a halt. ¡°Mr. Nichs¡­ we can hear the sound of a mountain spring here, the stream should be nearby. Shall we choose some people to go fetch water, or shall we all head out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Han Dong had already discussed this matter with Nicole ¨C she seemed quite interested in the clear mountain spring. He took Nicole¡¯s hand to prevent her from dishonestly following her off the bus. The sensation of her touch waspletely different from a human¡¯s. Her skin was covered with ayer of slick liquid with very low viscosity, resulting in a cool, slippery sensation. Han Dong carried two gallon-sized water buckets, quickly diving into the hazy fog of the mountains. ¡­¡­ As the two of them left. A conservative woman on the bus, who was quite dissatisfied with the foul-mouthed author, whispered, ¡°Mr. David¡­ should we just go? We could escape from this terrifying girl¡­ I have a feeling that Nichs may have been charmed by her. Such beautiful appearance, she might be the reincarnation of a Hell Subus.¡± Being foul-mouthed is indeed a bad habit. Many people on the bus didn¡¯t like Han Dong, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the contributions he made. At that moment, Han Dong¡¯s faithful fanboy, the protagonist David, immediately objected. ¡°No¡­ some things happened in the supermarket before, which you guys don¡¯t know about. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Nichs, we might have already be monster food. This time, choosing to explore the mist, without Mr. Nichs, we¡¯d almost certainly be dead if we encountered danger.¡± The protagonist¡¯s halo is indeed significant. The woman didn¡¯t say anything else. Taking advantage of the time when Han Dong went to fetch water, everyone took a rest, rxing their taut nerves on the seats. Who knew, just after closing their eyes for a while¡­ Thump! Something heavily pped the bus window, scaring quite a few people and causing them to tumble onto the aisle. ¡°What is that!?¡± As David turned his head and scanned around the bus, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Thump! Then, another heavy pping sound came from the adjacent window¡­ this time, it even left a white palm print on the window. ¡°The window will break if this continues¡­ Open a door! Everyone, keep your eyes on the door, but don¡¯t shoot! Gunshots will attract more monsters, we¡¯ll deal with it using cold weapons.¡± David concentrated his attention, standing at the front entrance with an axe in his hand. A young man who usually liked outdoor adventures took out a homemade crossbow and aimed it at the door. Sizzle~ The moment the front car door opened, the monster seemed to have noticed the entrance too. St, st, st~~ The palmy imprints continued to spread towards the car door. Predicting that the timing was about right. David swung his axe straight down! Crack! The axe sessfully cut into the target, and gray blood began to seep from the wound. A fog-colored, human-shaped monster was revealed. Its face waspletely empty like a slick boiled egg, its eyes and various senses were all concentrated in the palm of its hand¡­ It used its palm to tap on the window to observe the situation inside. David¡¯s swing was only enough to cut open the target¡¯s shoulder, not enough to kill it. Kacha kacha kacha~~ The originally smooth head of the monster suddenly split open to reveal a huge mouth big enough to bite off David¡¯s head in one bite. In the critical moment! Swish! A metal crossbow arrow went right through the monster¡¯s head, killing it in one shot! ¡°Good job!!¡± David, still shaken, stared at the falling body of the monster and immediately gave the young man a thumbs up. Just as everyone in the vehicle thought the danger had passed¡­ the continuous sound of ss getting smacked started up again. ¡°Close the door!!¡± It was not just one monster this time. Seemingly sensing the death of itspanion, these monsters that could hide with the help of the mist, immediately surrounded the school bus. There were ten of them, maybe even more. Crack¡­ One of the car windows already had a crack. Just when everyone started to panic¡­ something strange happened. In the mist, abruptly twenty pink octopus tentacles, with suction cups on them,shed out, urately wrapping around the invisible monsters¡­ The monsters within were dragged into the mist within five seconds. Leaving the people left inside the vehiclepletely stupefied. ¡­¡­¡­ View from Han Dong¡¯s perspective. Twenty meters away from the school bus, inside the mist. Han Dong had been leading Nicole to fetch water from the mountain, and let Nicole recuperate along the way. The time was just offset, as if the monsters hidden in the mountains had deliberately waited for Han Dong and Nicole to leave before they started attacking the people in the vehicle. Little did they know, these monsters could not escape from the Little Demon Eye that Han Dong had fully activated. Just as Han Dong was preparing to rush back to provide support¡­ Miss Nicole suddenly moved. She slowly raised her right arm, and small pink tentacles immediately grew from the palm of her hand. The seemingly very weak octopus tentacles grew at super speed in a short time, immediately transforming into fierce tentacles sweeping around the monsters hidden around the bus. Once touched by the suction cup. The monsters instantly lost their ability to move, were ground into dust by the tentacles within a short time and absorbed, all taken into Nicole¡¯s body. This scene stunned Han Dong. The power verification originally set during the water fetching time was no longer needed. The backgrounds of this deep-sea little missy, might be even more terrifying than Han Dong had anticipated. ¡°¡®Fog Eye¡¯, a life form from the Grey Belt, is very weak¡­ It moves in groups, specializing in preying on other weaker life forms.¡± Nicole briefly exined the monster information to Han Dong. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I can clearly sense that there is a high purity water resource not far away¡­ I need to cleanse my body, I¡¯ve been on thend for too long, my body has a lot of impurities.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± For some reason, Han Dong felt that what would happen next might take a strange turn. Chapter 418: 418 Chapter 418: 418 Nicole¡¯s ¡®worth¡¯ was confirmed ahead of schedule. The fact that she could easily and instantly kill a creature Han Dong had never seen before proved everything. Nicole¡¯s real strength might be even more terrifying, enhancing their intimacy as much as possible would be a great help in this mist event. Han Dong was also ready to fully take over the hidden event. Once that happened, the plot would be quickly advanced, and if this high-risk fate event could be ended prematurely, it would be a good thing in itself. Additionally, Han Dong was also a little ¡®interested¡¯ in this Miss Nicole. Of course, it wasn¡¯t about romantic interest, but rather he was interested in Nicole¡¯s settings and existence¡­ perhaps he could use her in the future. ¡­ Ssh ssh~ A clear mountain spring pool was hidden in the mountains,mon in movies. This clear water not only could be drunk directly, but also provided abundant minerals, and of course¡­ it was a quite good choice for bathing. The moment she saw the mountain spring, Nicole smiled, instantly took off the ck robe that wrapped her body, and jumped in. When she came into contact with such a clear mountain spring water, some special tissues that Nicole had inside her body showed themselves. Pink and chubby octopus tentacles protruded from her skin¡­ during her cleaning, specks of sand that she had picked up from thend would fall off from the suction cups. Colorful shell creatures also emerged from inside her body one after another, blocking some parts, A pair of chubby little wings also grew from her back, Han Dong had noticed this ¡®wing¡¯ feature when they were in the parking lot. But at that time, what she grew was a pair of gigantic wings, which quickly carried Nicole away from the parking area. As Nicole¡¯s sea-blue long hair blended with the mountain spring water, the transparent water faintly turned light blue¡­ a weak energy contained in the mountain spring could let Nicole sense and spread to any area where the mountain spring was. Due to the facts that her humanoid figure and her beautiful appearance remained unchanged, Even if some strange marine creature features appeared on her body, Overall, her appearance didn¡¯t exceed the aesthetic range of humans¡­ but of course, ordinary people shouldn¡¯t think much about it, a seemingly cute pink tentacle could dry a human body instantly. Don¡¯t sneak a peek. Sitting on a rock next to the mountain spring waiting quietly, Han Dong was thinking about how the real ending should be achieved. At this moment, the Omen Bag on his waist suddenly began to shake. ¡°Hmm¡­ at this moment? Well, Miss Nicole is here, we also have an additional super-strong helper. However, this card draw has a 60% chance of triggering ¡®Despair Moment¡¯. Plus we are in apletely unknown mountain area. Because the church on the mountain top held a summoning ceremony to cover this area with mist, the danger hidden inside this mountain is higher than in the town¡­ let¡¯s deal with it seriously.¡± Han Dong was ready to use a point of Omen Value. He reached out to draw a card. Apletely different deep red card was drawn out by Han Dong. Rather than calling it a card, it was more like a piece of hard skin with a fishy smell. ¡°Despair Moment. Arrival! Two Omen Cards will be forcibly drawn, triggering instantly without rolling the dice¡­ pleaseplete the draw within 30 seconds.¡± ¡°Miss Nicole, please hurry ashore¡­ We might be in trouble.¡± After Han Dong shouted, he immediately pulled out a card. The first card had a Phantom mark with ¡®two paths¡¯ rotating. The second card had a ¡®four paths¡¯ chubby Worm mark. ¡°Previously, the Omen Cards I drew in the supermarket of the town all had the ¡®Octopus Head¡¯ mark¡­ Now that we¡¯ve left the town, the Omen Cards that are drawn out even have other attributes?¡± Omen Card-Wanderer Fear: ¡ï¡ï Source: Residents living on the outskirts of the town or nearby countryside or rural areas at the onset of the mist. Being aware that the military was stationed on the mountaintop, they attempted to run up the mountain seeking help, but got lost in the forest due to various situations during the climb. Until now, they seem to still be wandering, searching for a way out and perhaps looking for scapegoats. Features: Numerous, wanderers¡¯ territory. Requirements: Leaving the Wanderers¡¯ active range (The current area has changed and you need to find the ¡®exit¡¯ to leave.) Omen Card-Great Body Fear: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Source: Located in the Lok Rak Mountains outside Rhine Town, there are many cave formations. Theing of the mist induces a vast number of wildlife inhabiting the mountains to hide in the caves out of fear, eventually all dying therein. A countless number of corpses attract a ¡®Great Body Worm¡¯. At present, all the caves in the mountain range have be the ¡®Great Body¡¯s¡¯ habitat. Features: Massive, super fast regeneration, madness. Requirement: Appease the enraged Great Body, orpletely eliminate it. ¡­¡­ ¡°Two different omens acting together will produce additional effects¡­ At present due to the ¡®wanderer factor¡¯, Nicole and I arepletely trapped here and have to face two threats at the same time. The so-called [exit] should be very difficult to find under the situation of distraction. That is to say, we must confront the omens head-on, there is no option to ¡®escape¡¯.¡± In a blink of an eye. Many ¡®Wanderers¡¯ slowly walking out, climbing out, drifting out of the forest have been captured in Han Dong¡¯s field of vision. As they have been trapped in the forest for a long time, they no longer trust their eyes and are afraid to see terrifying monsters, thus they autonomously removed their eyeballs. Due to the effects of the deep forest and the mist, their empty eye sockets are filled with fmentous nt bodies. Making eye contact with such nt eye sockets would deeply difort one¡¯s consciousness. As the Omen Card¡¯s information suggests, there are numerous such wanderers. At the end of the mist that Little Demon Eye can see, more wanderers are continuously emerging, Some significantly overweight individuals even seem to possess self-destruction capabilities. But what concerns Han Dong the most is the ¡®Great Body Worm¡¯ entrenched in the mountain. Just then. A cold, slippery tentacle suddenly wrapped around Han Dong¡¯s waist. Thunk! Directly pulling Han Dong to the bottom of the pool. The reason Han Dong did not try to break away was because he was being pulled by Nicole. The center of the pool is over five meters deep, enough to hide the two of them¡­ Due to the traction of the octopus tentacles, Han Dong and Nicole wound up practically pressed against each other¡­ This contact seemed barely obstructed by some shells. A unique vocal structure allows Nicole to speak underwater. ¡°We will deal with the ¡®Great Body¡¯ first¡­ Even if the standard summoning portal is opened, such a ¡®Great Body¡¯ that doesn¡¯t like moving around would be difficult to summon due to its enormous size. The ¡®Great Body¡¯ belongs to direct descendants, mixed with a bit of ¡®Mum God¡¯s¡¯ blood. If we don¡¯t deal with it directly, we might be in danger.¡± ¡°Okay (gruggle gruggle)!¡± Han Dong could not speak underwater, so he could only let out two bubbles and nod in response. For a moment, the pink tentacles growing on Nicole suddenly hardened. Like a drilling machine, they punctured directly from the bottom of the pool creating a passage to the interior of the mountain. Such a pile driver effect made Han Dong feel ufortable¡­ Chapter 419: On the Whole Chapter 419: On the Whole With Nicole¡¯s super drill machine, we created a direct path into the heart of the mountain. The pink tentacles were soft yet hard. In their hardest state, they spun and vibrated, easily prating the thick mountainyer. Nicole didn¡¯t slow down at all during the process of drilling the mountain. It cost her almost no physical effort. ¡°If the dice hadn¡¯t rolled a [6] at the start, colliding with Nicole head-on¡­ not only would everyone in the vehicle be doomed, I might be in danger too. sh with the film¡¯s definition of herself,bined with Nicole¡¯s positioning. This octopus girl¡¯s background might be bigger than I imagined. If our friendship can reach a certain level in the future, I might try to ask about Nicole¡¯s true background. If I really reach the ¡®True Self Ending¡¯¡­ I wonder if Nicole would still exist. While pondering, Han Dong followed Nicole into the mountain¡¯s interior. Whaty in front of them was a worm body that took up more than 80% of the space inside the mountain. Compared to the worm Han Dong had seen on the small-town street earlier, this ¡®bulk¡¯ was more than ten timesrger. The ringyer of its fat body covered with strange pattern marks. There were even many limbs of wild animals protruding from the surface. Just as Han Dong was marveling at its huge size and worrying about how hard it would be to kill, Nicole seemed totally unfazed. After several attempts to speak on the surface, her words became clearer. ¡°Just the eliminated sub-body. It¡­grows by devouring the lower animals in this world¡­ the worm¡¯s properties are very poor. The real bulk is more than¡­ten times this.¡± ording to Nicole¡¯s description, this was probably the worst worm ¡®big body¡¯ she had ever seen. ¡°How can we kill this thing?¡± With Nicole, the ¡®encyclopedia¡¯, by his side, Han Dong discarded the idea of cating the worm. The huge bodies with the god Mum¡¯s blood, Han Dong estimated, would provide him with plenty of mythical energy to deal with the mysterious cult at the top of the mountain. Nicole patiently exined everything. ¡°The real core of the bulk is called the ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯. The primordial body creates a ¡®shell¡¯ by infinitely devouring other creatures. Therge body is this movable shell created by the worm¡¯s primordial body for ¡®self-protection¡¯ and ¡®rapid feeding¡¯. The essence of all the creatures devoured by the big body is absorbed into the primordial body after digestion. The location of the primordial body is not fixed, it hides in the upper part of the big body, most likely in the brain area.¡± ¡°I see¡­finding things is my specialty.¡± Although some patterns on the worm body functioned like a barrier, the Little Demon Eye could still prate inside. Inside the worm, it wasn¡¯t just organs and tissues. There were also many wild animals that had been devoured. These dead animals lived within the worm¡¯s body in a Zombie Beast form, attacking any individual that invades their space. ¡°My¡­my tentacles carry a strong stimuli. When tearing open therge body, it couldpletely upset it. Do you have any solutions?¡± Nicole seemed to like taking on more than necessary, her face flushing with embarrassment as she asked for Han Dong¡¯s help. ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± With a snap! A giant, terrifying eye formed rapidly on Han Dong¡¯s right arm. The erged G arm dragged the fire axe. Leaped up. With one fell swoop, he shed open a three-meter-long opening in the worm body. The two quickly stepped inside. Inside the red body cavity. Many zombie beasts, transformed by the worm, had identified the two of them as invaders¡­Han Dong stepped in front and shielded Nicole. ¡°Let me handle these beasts¡­¡± The G virus is truly useful. The pure physical properties of attack, defense, and regeneration abilities are unrestricted in this special event known as ¡°Mist¡±, providing a solution to almost every situation. At the same time, Han Dong¡¯s left arm was casting Yellow Sand Magic. Mad axe chopping, yellow sand piercing through. With Han Dong fighting his way through voraciously, Nicole followed closely behind, inaction throughout. With regard to the form Han Dong took after mutating through the G virus, Nicole was initially surprised, showing no further expressions afterward¡­ ¡°Miss Nicole¡­ Even if it¡¯s just a sub-form, it shouldn¡¯t be this easy to deal with, right? There should be more dangerous areasing up, right?¡± Although the body cavity is upied by countless zombie beasts. The entire journey could hardly be considered dangerous. The Demon Eye could see through any move the beast made, guaranteeing headshots with every strike, each ax thrust could deal with at least one beast. ¡°You just need to get me in front of the primal body. I will handle the rest.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± They moved forward slowly along the worm¡¯s body. With nothing but his own strength, Han Dong exterminated every beast encountered along the way, with a total number in the thousands. Such intense training has made Han Dong more proficient in controlling the G virus¡­ it can even be said that he has ¡®evolved¡¯. At one point, when Han Dong was besieged by multiple beasts and found it hard to fight back, His fast-acting brain recalled how, when he turned into a G-Rabid Dog, his body uncontrobly sprouted arge number of spikes¡­ If used properly, those spikes could also be a powerful weapon. For a moment, Han Dong deliberately rxed his control of the G virus. Whoosh~~Hardy keratinous spikes emerged from the surface of his body. The charging beasts were instantly pierced through, sessfully resolving the encirclement. This was the first time Han Dong actively used the spikes. Throughout the subsequent killings, Han Dong slowly grasped the problem of ¡®refined mutation¡¯. The influence of the G virus on cells is mainly manifested in ¡®splitting¡¯ and ¡®protein production¡¯. Both constraints could enhance the strength of the right arm. However, ¡®splitting¡¯ is particrly striking. To the extent that the right arm bes exceptionallyrge, hindering Han Dong¡¯s movements and causing a reduction in agility. Han Dong tried to condition the G virus to stimte cells to produce more special proteins, improving the efficiency of each cell¡­controlling the size of the right arm while providing the same degree of power and regeneration efficiency. Slowly, The gigantic right arm that was originally dragging on the ground, decreased by almost half in size¡­ Although it was stillrger than a normal arm, the overall agility and portability were greatly improved. The attack speed experienced a qualitative leap, significantly improving the efficiency of beast ughtering. The practical use of the G virus also made Han Dong more confident about the future transformation of the right arm¡­ By then, Han Dong¡¯s closebat level might be able to match those of the Cross Crusaders at the same stage. In this way, through Han Dong¡¯s unteral efforts, they finally arrived at the head area of the worm¡¯s body. Understandably, Han Dong also appeared somewhat fatigued, gasping heavily for breath. Recalling Nicole¡¯s previous mention of the real ¡®body¡¯, which she said would be more than ten timesrger, an image of a giant worm upying mountains and rivers emerged in Han Dong¡¯s mind. With just him alone, knowing nothing about the giant worm¡¯s traits, it would be impossible to confront the giant worm single-handedly. At the head area, The structure of the body cavity underwent aplete transformation; tentacle-like structures grew from the surrounding red flesh, and beasts no longer existed. When stepping inside the brain domain, A strong sense of nausea and difort enveloped Han Dong. An illusion urred, making Han Dong see fattened worms crawling in and out of his erged pores. At that moment, Miss Nicole twisted her head and unexpectedly kissed Han Dong¡­ A slender tongue wormed its way from her mouth into Han Dong¡¯s brain area. Droplets sourced from the deep sea overflowed from the tip of her tongue, forming a coolyer that wrapped around Han Dong¡¯s brain, dispelling the illusion and providing mental defense. Chapter 420: 420: Dispelling the Omen Chapter 420: Dispelling the Omen ¡°The brain domain created by the ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯ is highly deceptive. As for its true form, it¡¯s hidden somewhere in here¡­ Leave the rest to me. Even though I was forcibly summoned to your world by those rule-breaking believers. But after absorbing your special essence, I¡¯ve managed to shake off my ¡®weakened state¡¯.¡± It¡¯s actually quite nice that Nicole is willing to handle this matter herself, but Han Dong has his unique needs. ¡°Can I join you?¡­ If possible, I¡¯d like to absorb the energy of the ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯ to assist you in attacking the mysterious cult on the mountain topter.¡± Nicole responded calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ your body carries the ¡®Messenger¡¯s¡¯ essence. You can indeed absorb any type of energy. Alright,e with me. The ¡®Poseidon¡¯s Protection¡¯ I provide will hardly achieve 100% efficacy in their domain. The ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯ is highly deceptive, it can alter its appearance ording to the mental weaknesses of the invading individual. Don¡¯t let it deceive you¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
This time, Nicole took the lead, pulling Han Dong towards the main brain domain. Thanks to Nicole¡¯s help. Regardless of any mental attacks produced by the brain domain, Han Dong remainedpletely unaffected¡­ During this process, the Little Demon Eye tried its best to see through the illusions and locate the primordial entity hidden in the brain domain. ¡°Nicole¡­ about forty-six meters ahead, something might be hidden in the wall at two o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Your eyes are very special¡­¡± Nicole murmured. Following Han Dong¡¯s directions, she also sensed something amiss. Whoosh!! Several hardened pink octopus tentacles emerged from Nicole¡¯s palm. Piercing with precise uracy through the wall that Han Dong had pointed out. They entangled a strange insect¡­ ¡°Nichs, what are you doing!?¡± A voice belonging to Mr. ck White came from the front. Clearly¡­ it was due to the ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯ reading important information from Han Dong¡¯s brain, fabricating a voice belonging to a significant figure in Han Dong¡¯s life, attempting to deceive him. But because of the Little Demon Eye. The visual illusion couldn¡¯t be effectively manifested. The so-called ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯ is a strange transparent lump, with numerous nerve fibers on its surface. Mr. ck White¡¯s voice was created by these nerve fibers, which were good at mimicking. It would have been fine if it hadn¡¯t tried to mimic.
Mr. ck White holds a very high position in Han Dong¡¯s heart. Having spent most of his life in school, Han Dong greatly values the rtionship between teacher and student¡­ not to mention that Mr. ck White took great care of Han Dong, Han Dong couldn¡¯t allow anyone to offend his mentor. While Nicole, restrained and pulled the target. Han Dong promptly stepped forward and firmly gripped the ¡®Worm Primordial Body¡¯.
Of course. At this moment, the ¡®primordial body¡¯ had fully entered its defense mode. The numerous nerve fibers retracted inward, forming a difficult-to-breach protectiveyer. At the same time, the giant body began to shake violently, trying to throw Han Dong and Nicole out of its body. ¡°Weakness Lock¡± The Little Demon Eye immediately captured the weak area of the nerve defenses. Han Dong immediately grabbed his axe and started chopping furiously. Thanks to the specificity of the movie ¡°Mist¡±, the axe originating from within the movie could cause significant damage to the monsters, forcibly splitting a rift on the nerve protectiveyer of the primordial body. ¡°Die!¡± Perfectly coordinated. The speckled tentacles on Han Dong¡¯s palm swiftly plunged in, forcibly absorbing the worm¡¯s internal core. ¡°Mythical Energy +10¡± For a moment, the gigantic worm that filled the mountain lost its vitality, deted and shrank.
Staring at the tentacle technique Han Dong was using. Nicole slightly tilted her head, revealing an expression of iprehension¡­ in her memory, she had never seen these speckled tentacles before. ¡°[Omen ¨C Giant Body] has beenpleted, Omen Value +3 (Assisted by someone else, 1 point of Omen Value reward deducted)¡± ¡°There are such rules in Single-yer Mode? Well, Nicole¡¯s existence did save me a lot of trouble¡­ deducting only 1 point is reasonable.¡± Whoosh!! The axe cut through the skin once again. Han Dong and Nicolended steadily. Due to the death of the primordial body, the gigantic worm¡¯s skin kept shrinking¡­ finally, it turned into a familiar piece of white paper, which always appear after each Omen event. Futhermore, Han Dong can be certain that only he can see the paper. What Nicole saw was merely a shriveled and worthless worm skin. This further confirms Han Dong¡¯s deduction about the real ending¡­ taking another step towards the ¡®True Self Ending¡¯. ¡°¡®Original Manuscript Four¡¯ obtained¡± Han Dong carefully put away the manuscript.
Just then, Nicole suddenly drew close¡­ As Han Dong hadn¡¯t deactivated thebat state yet, the Little Demon Eye in the center of his forehead was still wide open. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Dong was a bit helpless. He could not understand or anticipate some of the ¡®sudden¡¯ actions of this little seady, Nicole¡­ at least Mia, the ever-clingy one, would always ask Han Dong for permission when she ¡®made moves¡¯. Nicole, on the other hand, never asked. Moreover, there were no preemptive signs¡­ she just did it all of a sudden. No matter whether Nicole did it intentionally or not, the Little Demon Eye was far too important, Han Dong simply couldn¡¯t let others touch it. ¡°It¡¯s a pupil ability I learned from a copied version of a book called ¡®Book of Dead Spirit¡¯.¡± ¡°Book of Dead¡­ Spirit?¡± This term seemed to touch Nicole¡¯s deeply sealed memory. The intense pain caused Nicole to reveal a very ufortable expression, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°This is strange¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯m familiar with it, but why can¡¯t I remember? No, I can¡¯t think about it! If I do, I might die¡­ I need to return to the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ first.¡±
Han Dong quietly watched all of this unfold. Next. With the assistance of Nicole, who knew just about everything, handling the subsequent [Omen ¨C Wanderer] became simpler. Nicole directly exined the origin of the ¡®Wanderer¡¯, which was the result of the influence of a ¡®Vine Spirit¡¯ that dwelled within the mountain. The people who got lost in the mountain gradually lost themselves and were possessed by the Vine Spirit, as they couldn¡¯t find their way out no matter what. This type of Vine Spirit had the ability to flexibly transfer its possession among all the wanderers. However, there was a cooldown period for the transfer. In the end, Han Dong and Nicole split up and cornered the Vine Spirit into a single body where it could not immediately transfer. Just when Nicole was about to finish off the Vine Spirit. ¡°Wait, let me use this thing.¡± Chapter 421: 421: Illustrated Handbook Chapter 421: Illustrated Handbook What Han Dong referred to as ¡®using¡¯ was actually sacrifice. [Second Phase ¨C Exploration of the mist]. The Yellow Temple haspletely emerged from the underground area of the supermarket and exists in Han Dong¡¯s mind as a form of moving space. The ¡®sacrifice¡¯ to the Yellow Temple will be realized by relying on the ¡®Tentacles¡¯¡­ It seems no different from the Tentacles absorbing. Even Nicole couldn¡¯t distinguish any difference. Sacrifice the ¡®Vine Spirit¡¯, and upgrade a basic card [Ally Card ¨C Crowman]. Due to the special nature of the ¡°Mist¡± event and Han Dong¡¯s desire to achieve a special ending. Therefore, Han Dong no longer considered special training for Togu and Chen Li in Single-yer Mode and focused entirely on achieving a special ending. Duo Zeya, who could make a pact with Han Dong, became the best auxiliary option after the Demon Eye. Basic cards are simr to a ¡®permanent cancetion¡¯ effect; as long as Han Dong spends 5 Omen Value at once, Duo Zeya can gain permanent action rights. It¡¯s just right.
After the double omen ends, although some Omen Value has been deducted, it just happens to leave Han Dong with five points. ¡°Little Nicole is a walking mist dictionary who can fight, resist, and assist¡­ making the double omen triggered this time seem less difficult for me. Although some Omen Value was deducted, it¡¯s not a loss at all. I hope¡­ because of Little Nicole, the difficulty of Omen has effectively decreased. I hope the system won¡¯t develop an adaptive response, this way I can end this Fate event safely and quickly.¡± Just as Han Dong thought of this, the system prompt came. ¡°The system detected that a single participant has cooperated with a ¡®deep role¡¯, and the rted parameters are being corrected. After the correction ispleted, the overall difficulty of the ¡®Mist¡¯ will be fully upgraded.¡± Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself. But upon careful consideration, if the ¡®Fate Space¡¯ really had loopholes to exploit, Mr. ck White or some top existence in the Holy City would have used the loophole to gain power. In fact, there are no loopholes. Even a slight imbnce will be immediately repaired by the Fate System. ¡°It¡¯s lucky enough to have made it past the ¡®Despair Moment¡¯¡­ I¡¯m not too far from the true ending and can be there if I hold on for a little longer. When on the carter, I will try to get deeper into Nicole. The uing plot needs to be treated as a [Double Person Mode].¡± Before returning to the school bus, Han Dong spent 5 Omen Value. The upgraded Crowman card turned directly into ck feathers, gathering on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder to form a tame crow. This crow immediately attracted Nicole¡¯s attention. ¡°What a strange creature!! It¡¯s somewhat like the lives from ¡®our side¡¯, but not entirely¡­¡±
Staring at the ck crow on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, Nicole wanted to obtain the crow¡¯s detailed attributes by ¡®licking¡¯ it again. Caw Caw Caw~~ This action scared Duo Zeya into constant cries and flying round and round Han Dong. The dangerous aura emanating from Nicole made Duo Zeya shell-shocked.
¡°Nicole, this crow is very timid¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ be sure to tell me.¡± Nicole seemed very curious about anything new, and once she knew about it, she would remember it firmly. Walking back to the school bus parked on the mountain road, Nicole often stared at the crow on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder¡­ which gave Duo Zeya the sense that this woman wanted to eat him. ¡°Master, must I maintain the state of a mon crow¡¯? In this state, I have almost no defense and will be eaten identally.¡± ¡°Nobody will eat you, Nicole is just curious about you. ¡°You must never turn into a crowman without my permission, otherwise, you¡¯ll scare the ordinary townsfolk in the car.¡± ¡°Caw!¡± ¡­¡­ Due to the previous attack on the school bus by the ¡®Fog Eye¡¯, and Nicole instantly wiped out the Fog Eye monsters surrounding the bus¡­ This has inspired some ¡®favor¡¯ towards this foreign race from the whole bus of townsfolk, at least they no longer harbor hostility. ¡°We encountered quite a few problems during our water run, but we managed to resolve them¡­ let¡¯s keep moving.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Han Dong¡¯s illusion.
Due to Nicole¡¯s involvement, the overall difficulty of ¡°Mist¡± has increased¡­ The physical strength of these townsfolk also seems to have been enhanced to some extent. It will take at least half an hour to reach the top of the mountain. Han Dong and Nicole sit in thest row, whispering: ¡°Nicole, as we proceed towards the territory of the church, we are bound to encounter unexpected dangers. Can we exchange information about our abilities, better understand each other, so as to cooperate better in the future?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Nicole believes that Han Dong¡¯s proposal is eptable. However, the way the information is exchanged is¡­ As Nicole agrees by nodding her head, she leans in and makes intimate contact with Han Dong again. The whole bus of people staring at the unabashed intimate scene, once again dumbfounded. However, the townsfolk still admire Han Dong, this foul-mouthed writer. Although Nicole has a heavenly beauty, everyone knows that she is essentially a terrifying alien creature, a deep-sea monster that can grow arge number of octopus tentacles. Ordinary people would be scared into a cold sweat just by getting close to Nicole, let alone touching her.
From this perspective, Han Dong seems like a brave man. As mentioned before. Contact between different races cannot be considered as intimate behavior¡­ Currently, Nicole is just conducting a secretive information exchange. Through her mouth, a nerve tentacle extends into Han Dong¡¯s skull, directly exchanging information. What¡¯s surprising is that. In conjunction with the passive analytical ability of the ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯, an ability chart belonging to ¡®Nicole¡¯ is formed in Han Dong¡¯s brain. Analysispleted ¨C [Nicole Little Paw] Containment method: Not yet contained (Because the rtionship between the two is not particrly intimate and the target level is high, it is rmended to carry out forced containment) Main Affiliation: Deep-sea Diver [Deep-Ones] Category: Octopus ¡ÚRoyal Family¡Û (Extremely rare octopus-type Diver, mixed with the Deep Sea Royal Bloodline, but haspletely severed contact with the royal family due to the influence of ¡®higher positions¡¯.) Combat Rating: C
Path of Advancement: ?? (Can be checked after containment) Ability System: ¢Ù ¡®Deep Sea Royal Family¡¯ ¨C Greatly elerates the speed of advancement (Experience Value doubles). ¢Ú ¡®Eight Paws¡¯ ¨C Has eight lives, can release octopus-like tentacles with ¡®suckers¡¯ (The number, sensitivity, strength, corrosiveness, etc. of the tentacles are all rted to the main body level.) ¢Û ¡®Strong Hydrophilicity¡¯ ¨C Immune to water attribute magic. In a water environment,prehensive attributes are enhanced, with strong regeneration capabilities. ¢Ü ¡®Deep Sea Learning¡¯ ¨C Able to cast deep-sea (unique) rted spells. (For specific spell names and information, please check after containment) Chapter 422: 422: The Teaching Group Chapter 422: The Teaching Group Simrly, Nicole obtained part of the information about Han Dong¡¯s abilities. Including the ¡®Demon Eye¡¯, ¡®Tentacles¡¯, ¡®G-Virus¡¯ and ¡®ck Magic¡¯. And information about this Duo Zeya. The two simply exchanged information. But to outsiders, it seemed purely like ¡®intimacy¡¯. Moreover, because Han Dong was seriously reviewing Nicole¡¯s guide, hepletely forgot that he was in close contact with this little octopus sister¡­ enough so that their ¡®information exchange process¡¯sted over ten minutes. Admiration naturally arose, and some vigers gave Han Dong a thumbs up. ¡°Initiating information exchange, increased favorability with the event character [Nicole. Little Paw], status changed from ¡®Neutral¡¯ to ¡®Friendly¡¯.¡± Hearing this, Han Dong smiled slightly. In this way, being forcefully kissed thrice didn¡¯t feel like a loss at all.
Nicole¡¯s special guide datapletely won Han Dong over. Even if Mr. Aha from ¡°Strange Tales¡± is also special, Han Dong prefers to control a ¡®not so smart¡¯ octopus sister like Nicole. Besides, Nicole¡¯s ¡®special traits¡¯ in certain areas interest Han Dong, and her bizarre deep-sea magic alsoplements his double identity as a healer. However. Whether she can develop into a containment individual still depends on their rtionship progress. ¡°Crowman¡­I seem to have heard of this race somewhere, but I cannot remember.¡± After collecting the information, Nicole no longer looked at Duo Zeya with the intent to ¡®devour¡¯ him. Her ck pupils shimmered with a colorful glow. She was quite satisfied with the information exchange. ¡°My information must not be leaked¡­ only you can know.¡± Han Dong immediately made an OK gesture. ¡°Miss Nicole, shall we formally discuss the matters of the [Cult]?¡± Next is the key discussion session. Because the noise from the car was rtivelyrge, coupled with the vigers being afraid of Nicole, they distanced themselves as much as possible from the rear area just lowering their voices a bit so they won¡¯t be overheard. Information about the cult, naturally Han Dong didn¡¯t want the vigers to know in advance. The lies about the boundary and escaping the mist have already been branded in the hearts of the vigers. But Han Dong¡¯s real goal is not ¡®escaping the mist¡¯. Instead, it points directly to the depths of the mist. Firstly, going to the current area¡¯s origin of the mist ¨C the [Mountain Top], this is an important step in delving into the mist. Once the vigers know about this information, it will immediately cause a huge controversy.
Also, since the beginning, Han Dong didn¡¯t think about taking the path of the [Saviour]¡­ The purpose of bringing these vigers is simply for insurance. In case the true ending cannot be achieved due to a certain mistake, immediately fall back on the saviour¡¯s ending. Meanwhile, these vigers can also be considered quite good ¡®tools¡¯. ¡­
Nicole leaned to Han Dong¡¯s ear and began to exin about the ¡®cult¡¯. ¡°The ¡®cult¡¯ has a deep understanding of the void, they seem to be unruly and randomly open ¡®doors¡¯, but they can extract various kinds of energy via non-conventional means. The cult at the peak of this mountain belongs to a massive organization of hundreds of people. Not only did they absorb the energy from the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯. They even absorb energy from tworge ssifications of species ¨C the ¡®Summer Cover Insect n¡¯ and the ¡®Phantoms¡¯, through a very special sacrificial rite, it is injected into the body of a certain [Bishop]. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen humans bing so powerful. They also ¡®fused¡¯ the different species¡¯ life forms to the cult members by binding them into a closed-off area through targeted summoning and mass ughtering. I was spied upon by the bishop¡¯s eyes, which consumed a lot of my reserved essence, and I escaped from the mountain¡­¡± ¡°Oh! The Lord Bishop, along with many members of the cult who have ¡®fused¡¯?¡± Han Dong fell into deep thought, the difficulty of the uing events seems to be much tougher than expected. Nicole continued to speak about the subsequent events, including her encounter with Han Dong. ¡°Later, I randomly saw you outside the small town supermarket. Because I could scent a simr danger from you, I mistakenly thought you were also a member of the ¡®cult¡¯, so instantly flew away.
I hunted some other low-ranking deep-sea creatures in the small town, barely recuperating from my injuries and recovering a little essence. Afterwards, I found that you were leaving with a group of ordinary people and seemed to want to take them to the mountain top for a sacrificial ritual¡­ so I prepared to attack you at the edge of the town. Who would have thought¡­¡± ¡°Who would have thought?¡± Han Dong was curious about what happened at the time. ording to the original storyline, he and Nicole would inevitably have a fight. At the critical moment, Han Dong unexpectedly had a bout of good luck, throwing an equal number, allowing the Omen to be eliminated. Han Dong was curious, how did Nicole¡¯s hostility also disappear while the [Omen Elimination] urred? ¡°While I was storing energy and preparing to get on the car and kill you all¡­ suddenly, the voice of the Father God echoed in my mind. The Father God gave out the guidance to ¡®return to the sea¡¯ and also told me that you¡¯re the only guide that can help me go back to the sea.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± [Omen]¡ú[Reality] Han Dong didn¡¯t expect that even Nicole, who is a rtively advanced living entity, could be forcibly changed. This ¡°Mist¡± event overly emphasizes feelings, indirectly indicating that Han Dong¡¯s spections and inferences were correct¡­ as long as they keep proceeding like this, they will undoubtedly reach the true ending.
¡°By the way, there is one more thing I need to rify¡­ Before we met in the parking lot, I encountered a group of soldiers who were transformed by parasitic octopuses.¡± Nicole, propping her chin up with one finger, immediately replied: ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Little Parasitic Fish¡¯! Their size is at most of a finger. They are weak, and otherrge fishes usually prey on them¡­ but, they can rapidly parasitend dwellers.¡± ¡°What I wanted to ask was¡­ when handling these octopus soldiers, I encountered a quite terrifying giant creature. Its giant tentacles with suction cups instantly killed the octopus soldiers, then it chased me relentlessly, stopping only when I escaped to the supermarket area. Its tentacles seemed to have infinite extendability since I didn¡¯t have my ¡®Demon Eye¡¯ activated at that time, I couldn¡¯t see its appearance clearly. Is it also from your deep-sea species?¡± Who knew. When Han Dong mentioned this, Nicole even started blushing a bit. ¡°That¡­ was me.¡± ¡°Hmm!?¡± ¡°Due to severe injuries, essence depletion, and extreme dehydration¡­ I fell into an extremely rare state of ¡®Ancientization¡¯. I turned into a deep-sea creature that could only rely on instinct to hunt, absorbing all other life forms¡­
It was mainly due to theck of ¡®essence¡¯ that made my brain get into a dried-up state. Ordinarily, only the water of the Ancestral Sea and some deep-sea creatures have the essence I need. But it¡¯s strange¡­ you also have it in your body, and it¡¯s even constantly secreting without limit.¡± Having said that. Nicole once again showed an expression that wanted to ¡®kiss¡¯. It has no other meaning, just purely craving for essence. Chapter 423: 423: Changes Chapter 423: Changes As they neared the summit, the protagonist David said with a hint of concern: ¡°Mr. Nichs, it appears that a foreign army has stationed at the top of the mountain. If they are still alive, perhaps they could airlift us out of the fog area with a military helicopter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s hardly any chance¡­ The reason is simple. If the troops stationed at the top of the mountain were alive, they should havee to rescue the town. Moreover, ¡®rescue¡¯ has already been carried out once, which was the ¡®Octopus Soldiers¡¯ incidentst time. The reason I asked everyone to go up the mountain is simply to cross this mountain and move ind¡­ By the way, if the army stationed here left any weapons or equipment, we could arm ourselves fully, and have the basic ability to fight monsters. If we encounter ¡®Octopus Soldiers¡¯ again on our way, we should find a way to kill them and seize the military equipment.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± There seemed to be no w in Han Dong¡¯s exnation. Moreover, the equipment left behind by the army is bound to be hundreds of times better than the four small guns now held by the townsfolk. If they can truly raid the army¡¯s arsenal and arm the entire vehicle, they will have the trump card to
fight against the monsters. ¡­¡­ When they were about three hundred meters away from the top of the mountain¡­ Suddenly, the school bus mmed on its brakes. A soldier in camouge uniform blocked the bus with his arm raised. ¡°Sir, we are residents of Rhine Town, hoping that the military can provide us with a sanctuary¡­¡± The old driver Daniel was attempting to have a friendly conversation with the soldier outside the window. ¡°Let me get on the bus for a basic check, if there¡¯s no problem I¡¯ll lead you up the mountain.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Daniel immediately opens the door and lets the soldier aboard. However, the soldier, wearing a respirator mask, had barely stepped onto the bus. Swish! A homemade steel arrow urately pierced through the soldier¡¯s wrist, separating his hands from the weapon. Without giving the soldier time to react. The protagonist David, holding his axe tightly, made a direct horizontal sh at his head¡­ Han Dong silently watched the scene, and muttered under his breath: ¡°Just as expected, under the circumstances of increased overall difficulty, these townsfolk have also been enhanced. All kinds ofbat skills are greatly improved; with a single axe, they can directly behead, which they now do at the level of executioners¡­ However, they are still not enough to deal with real monsters.¡± Thump! Despite his head falling off, the soldier didn¡¯t fall.
Squeak, squeak¡­ A tentacle with a spherical tip quickly grew out of the wound in his neck, simr to an ¡®antenna¡¯ structure, intending to broadcast the sudden emergency situation here. At the critical moment. Han Dong stepped forward, quickly inserted the petrol bottle he had prepared into its neck!
He stuffed the emerging tentacle back into the body, and lit the petrol at the same time¡­ At the same time kicked the ming Octopus Soldier off the bus. If it was before, this would have done the trick, the mes would have burned the soldier to ashes¡­ But now the difficulty has increased, the soldier was not dead even under the coverage of the mes, aiming his automatic rifle at Han Dong. Suddenly¡­ Whoosh! A pink tentacle attacked from the back of the bus, instantly coiling around the soldier¡¯s body, crushing him alive through the squeezing of the tentacle. Then, the pink tentacle retreated back to Nicole who was seated in the back seat. ¡°Thank you.¡± In fact, even if Nicole hadn¡¯t intervened. Duo Zeya had been hovering around the soldier, ready to pierce his core with her sharp beak at any time. ¡°They don¡¯t die even if their heads are chopped off and they¡¯re burned¡­ How can we fight them!?¡± For a moment, the townsfolk¡¯s courage began to waver. Just then. Han Dong extinguished the mes, took off the undamaged bulletproof vest and some equipment, and a brand new automatic rifle, and handed them to the protagonist David.
¡°With each variant we kill, one of us can be fully armed. In subsequent battles, you guys just shoot at a distance and hold off these variant soldiers. Nicole and I will deal with the soldier hosts up close. If we run away now, we won¡¯t have any equipment to fight against the monsters in the mist, and will certainly die if we encounter any danger.¡± With the fine equipment he received, David¡¯s confidence also grew and he immediately echoed Han Dong. ¡°Yes! Maybe in the armory, we can get some grenades, rocketunchers, or some high-tech equipment¡­ If we can arm ourselves, our chances of escaping from the mist will be greater.¡± Seeing this, Han Dong showed a dark smile, returned to his seat, and sat with Nicole. ¡­¡­ The school bus stopped in a grove by the roadside about 200 meters from the mountain top. The remaining journey was to be made on foot to improve concealment. ¡°Is this¡­ an army camp?¡± As they approached the top of the mountain, a dark steel wall stood in front of them, with a total height of 20 meters. It waspletely different from the army camp they remembered, and looked more like some special armed organization.
¡°Everyone, replenish some water and energy, we might need to stay inside for a while.¡± Han Dong handed two buckets of mountain spring water and high-energy food that he had prepared in the supermarket to the townsfolk. Nicole looked at the two buckets of water, and she vaguely saw that there seemed to be some peculiar substance injected into the spring water¡­ Of course, all this was Han Dong¡¯s secret operation, Nicole just quietly watched and didn¡¯t say anything. Glug, glug! Everyone was drinking water to relieve their inner stress, and had no suspicion that there was anything wrong with the mountain spring water. ¡°Nicole, let¡¯s go¡­¡± While everyone was replenishing energy and drinking water, Han Dong led Nicole away quietly into the woods¡­ keeping a distance of more than 100 meters from the townsfolk. Before long. The townsfolk, who were eating, were captured by the surveince probes set up inside the ck wall. More than thirty fully armed soldiers appeared at the top of the high wall. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on!?¡± For a moment, the townsfolk were in chaos, having no idea how to respond.
But they didn¡¯t have any time to react. The moment the soldiers appeared, bullets were fired! The thirty automatic rifles fired urate shots simultaneously, and the townsfolk standing in the open area were just live targets. Bullets pierced through everyone¡¯s lethal points, and the grass in the woods waspletely dyed red. But¡­ Han Dong, who was hiding in the woods a hundred meters away, silently watched all of this, and even showed a satisfied smile¡­ because he did not receive any system prompts about the death of any important characters. About three minutes passed. The bullets shot into the townsfolk¡¯s bodies were being squeezed out of the wounds by the rapidly proliferating tissues. Their bodies began to undergo all kinds of unpredictable changes. Massive tumors, Eye tissue, Sharp ws or spike structures, all were undergoing mad mutations under the inducement of the G virus¡­ The mountain spring water that Han Dong and Nicole brought back had been injected with G virus serum. Among them, the mutation of the protagonist David was surprisingly within the ¡®controble range¡¯, and he continued to lead the townsfolk¡­ The protagonist¡¯s halo was having a strong effect. Whates next will be a direct sh between ¡®Biohazard¡¯ and ¡®Mist¡¯. The action of the Second Phase ¨C the Cult began. Chapter 424: 424: Infiltration Chapter 424: Infiltration That¡¯s what a so-called ¡°tool¡± is supposed to be. If Han Dong was only carrying themon T-virus, the n could not proceed in this manner¡­ but the G-virus is different. Normal bullets cannot kill a G-virus host. Even grenadeunchers, hand grenades, or rocketunchers are powerless against it. If the host¡¯s body is destroyed, it would actually induce the out-of-control G-virus to spur an insane mutation in the body¡­ Due to the increased overall difficulty, the vigers¡¯ constitution also greatly improved, which inversely benefits the activation and mutation of the G-virus. For a moment, in front of the ck wall of the Cult, Vigers who should have been killed by the hail of bullets slowly stood up, each transforming into a unique G-virus host. ¢Ù. Mr. Ollie, the supermarket owner, naturally stunted by dwarfism, is slightly shorter in stature. Under the influence of the G-virus, Mr. Ollie¡¯s body shrank even more, reaching only the height of a five-year-old child. This small body was replete with energy derived from the mutation, granting him unimaginable speed. In a split second, he was out of the machine gun firing zone, preparing to leap onto the ck wall with his charged legs.
¢Ú. Eileen, a brave olddy from the movie ¡°Mist,¡± also underwent a terrifying mutation after infection. She, who originally suffered from a mild slipped disc, had her spine suddenly curved,pelling her to liepletely backward,nding on all fours. The abdominal region, which was facing upwards,pletely split open, giving birth to a growth structure resembling a honeb, capable of spraying pus or spikes to attack targets. ¢Û. A young man who wielded a homemade crossbow on the school bus several times, making a significant contribution, evolved in the ¡®shooter¡¯ direction after infection. As his body was originally in excellent condition, he retained his human form during the mutation. There was a significant mutation at his right wrist. Up and down, two extremely firm hyperstic tissue grew and connected at both ends with highly resilient tendon tissues, acting as a bowstring. Coupled with a giant eye that grew out of his chest, he could urately lock onto any target, achieving perfect uracy. As for the arrows, he directly used his ribs¡­ Under the stimtion of the G-virus, bone cells continuously generated. Such bone arrows were inexhaustible and extremely powerful. ¢Ü. The fattest man in the town, an African American, had his subcutaneous fat cells crazily proliferate and expand under the stimtion of the G-virus. The man turned into a near image of the Boomer (from Left 4 Dead), but his overly obese body wouldn¡¯t explode upon impact¡­ The fatty tissue all over his body could withstand almost all forms of damage. At present, he blocked about 80% of the bullets with his giant belly, allowing hispanions to sessfullyplete their respective mutations. ¢Ý. Thanks to the protagonist¡¯s halo, David retained his sanity during the mutation. Apart from a few protruding veins on his body and his whitened pupils, David almost retained his original human form, still wearing the military gear that Han Dong had given him. David, whose rationality remained unaffected, continued to serve as the leader,manding this powerful biochemical army. David himself also saw this mutation as a miracle. ¡°This is the chance for rebirth that our long-held faith has brought us¡­ Drive these aliens out of our territory!¡± At David¡¯s call. The terrifying biochemical team sprang into action.
Through sharp hooks and soft tissue that grew on the surface of their limbs, or by virtue of their superior jumping ability, they rapidly leaped onto the ck wall and engaged in directbat with the cult personnel. Of course¡­ The soldiers, who had discovered that their weapons were somewhat futile, also began to show their true forms. A small portion were Octopus Soldiers that Han Dong had seen before, with nauseating octopus faces and corrosive tentacles on their backs.
Some other soldiers growrge insect ws directly, or transform into a phantom form. A war involving biochemical creatures and monsters fully broke out. ¡­¡­. Han Dong was silently watching all this from a hundred meters away. The mutation effects on the townspeople were better than expected. If the overall difficulty hadn¡¯t increased, judging by their original constitution, perhaps half of them would have died directly in the mutation, turning into a lump of G virus flesh, incapable of movement yet infinitely multiplying. ¡°Excellent! With this, the attention of the Cult is almost entirely drawn by this biochemical troop¡­ Nicole, let¡¯s circle around to the other side of the Cult and sneak in.¡± ¡°¡­Incredible.¡± Nicole gazed nkly at the various forms of biochemical monsters. Initially, she thought Han Dong was a so-called ¡®merciful¡¯ person, wanting to desperately protect these humans who stood no chance of survival in the mist¡­ it now seemed that she was mistaken. She stole a nce at Han Dong. Nicole¡¯s curiosity and interest in this strange human male grew more.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Due to the need for quick and quiet movement. Nicole turned her legs into a dozen or so oily suction cup tentacles, which could perfectly stick to the ground for ultra-fast movement. As for Han Dong, he directly fused with Duo Zeya. The mere ten-second transfer time didn¡¯t consume too much energy. ¡°Wow!¡± Nicole stared at this Crowman form, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Within ten seconds, the two quickly moved to the other side of the ck high wall. As Han Dongnded, his wings and all the bodily changes that came about from the fusion quickly withdrew into his body. In the blink of an eye, it retracted to the shoulder, transforming into an independent crow. Such proficient fusion and retraction were the result of multiple training sessions with Duo Zeya, which saved on the energy consumption caused by fusion and allowed for rapid changes to respond to various sudden situations. ¡°To fuse with another species without relying on formations or contracts¡­ However, you possess the ¡®Messenger¡¯ attribute, so thinking about it, it¡¯s not strange.¡± During the movement, Nicole nearly licked Han Dong in his crowman form¡­ This octopus sister was extremely curious about all unseen phenomena onnd.
¡°We¡¯re going in from here.¡± The Demon Eye had long caught a glimpse of the hidden button on the high wall. With a finger¡¯s touch, an identity verification system appeared within the ck wall. In Han Dong¡¯s hand was a soldier¡¯s head, chopped off by the protagonist using an axe, still active despite being separated from the body for half an hour. Sessfully validating the iris and blood verification, a passage leading to the ¡®Cult¡¯ domain fully opened. ¡ºYou have entered an important plot area -[Cult Holy Land], hidden plot synchronously triggered, please kill the Bishop-[Wilcotts. Fanatic]. Possible random omens may ur during this time, please handle with caution.¡» Just as Han Dong heard the system hint and was preparing to lead Nicole into the passage, Moist lips met once again. This time it was not to absorb essence or to provide oceanic protection for Han Dong. Instead¡­ Gibberish! Through kissing. Nicole directly transferred her main body (little pink octopus) through the mouth into Han Dong¡¯s body, hiding within.
¡°The bishop here has seen me, and will easily recognize my aura¡­ It¡¯s safer to hide inside your body. When we encounter ordinary cult members, I¡¯ll assist you from within. Wait until you encounter the bishop, then I¡¯lle out and help you.¡± Chapter 425: 425 Chapter 425: 425 ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Faceless Skull can¡¯t be used¡­ Otherwise, infiltration would be a straightforward process.¡± Walking in the long ck corridor, Han Dong tried to lower his presence and slow his steps as much as possible. Thanks to the attention of the G Virus Corps on the other end, over a dozen G Virus variants were no joke, if ced in the original ¡°Biohazard¡± game, they could undoubtedly wipe out the entire protagonist team. After navigating the corridor, the sight that greeted him was not the expected military camp structure. A huge number of ck gs stuck in the ¡®scorched earth¡¯-like mountaintop. ¡°Huh?!¡± The branding on the ck gs bore a mark Han Dong was more than familiar with. Both Chen Li and Togu had such marks remaining on their necks due to containment ¨C ¡®A faceless face with eight curved tentacles evenly distributed around it¡¯ Yes, a symbol of the Faceless Skull. Nicole¡¯s voice came, ¡°This is the ¡®Messenger¡¯s¡¯ mark. This unruly group of humans is using the name of the Faceless Messenger to perform reckless summoning ceremonies.¡± ¡°The Faceless Messenger¡­ The Faceless Sect?¡±
Han Dong then recalled the ¡®Yellow Temple¡¯. ¡°As expected, everything happening in the Fog World¡­ is centered around me.¡± ¡­¡­ The opening of the[Gate]led to theplete destruction and devastation of the soil on the mountaintop, turning it into a kind of grey scorched earth with ck spots. A Gothic-style ck church stood in the center of the scorched earth, while a corrupted statue of Jesus hung above the church¡¯s entrance. Countless charred arms clung to the sides of the church¡¯s entrance where many humans nearby had been dragged to receive the ¡®blessings¡¯ of the sect. Those who couldn¡¯t bear the pain tried to escape the church, only to have their souls sucked right back in, leaving behind charred bodies. On the scorched earth around the church, there were only lower-ranking believers in military attire. Nicole¡¯s voice came again. ¡°These are just the weakest believers, responsible for basic patrolling and externalmunication. They are not capable of fully merging with the void beings, they just received a bit of power from the[Bishop]. The core members of the sect are hidden in the depths of the church. It took most of my essence to barely escape from the church¡­ Once we get in, we¡¯ll have to kill the bishop to have a chance to leave.¡± Han Dong nodded, and poked the crow on his shoulder with his finger. ¡°Duo Zeya¡­ Drive away themon soldiers, I need to observe the church structure up close.¡± ¡°Caw!¡± Though Duo Zeya appeared reluctant, it promptly flew out. Using a form of ck magic, it transformed into more than thirty crows of the same kind, circling above the soldiers¡¯ heads¡­ quickly inviting gunfire. Still, ordinary bullets couldn¡¯t disperse the crows; the soldiers would need to reveal their true forms to counter, and soon arge number of them were drawn away.
Seizing this opportunity, Han Dong swiftly reached the front of the ck church. A liquid-like ck barrier sealed the door shut. This kind of barrier isted the inside and outside of the church, so even standing at the entrance didn¡¯t reveal anything about the interior of the church. As Nicole had said, once you step into it, there¡¯s no going back.
¡°Lead¡­ Lead people! Why aren¡¯t you going in yet?¡± Duo Zeya flew back. Once Han Dong had grasped the structure of the sect and basic distribution, he showed an enlightened expression, ¡°So they have a fully enclosed structure¡­ in that case, there¡¯s no need for stealth. Kill all the low-ranking believers in the scorched earth area, then regroup with the vigers. I guess, the so-called Lord Bishop wouldn¡¯t leave the church¡­ we just need to push deep in. Duo Zeya, you can transform into your true form now,e with me to battle the enemy.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Finally released from the constraints of being an ordinary crow, Duo Zeya transformed into the ¡®Double-headed Crow Man¡¯ and fought alongside Han Dong against the soldiers in the scorched earth area. Han Dong¡¯s battle approach was simple. Using the G Arm and Yellow Sand to block bullets, once the target was close, a direct execution with the fire axe followed by sucking the body dry with the tentacles¡­ Perhaps because these armed instructors were mainly ¡®human¡¯, he needed to absorb two to increase a bit of Mythical Energy. In the face of not-too-strong enemies, Duo Zeya became courageous and resolute. Thebination of sharp ws and ck magic left nothing of the instructors. After about thirtybined kills by Han Dong and Duo Zeya. The zombies, led by protagonist David, had dealt with the armed believers in the scorched earth area from the other end.
Some vigers¡¯ mutation characteristics became more obvious in the fight, particrly the fat man in the team, whose belly width was almost ten meters¡­ embedded with countless bullets. Reuniting with the vigers was a bit awkward for Han Dong. Even though, they didn¡¯t know that their mutations were because of Han Dong. But at the ck Wall, Han Dong had abandoned them and retreated back into the woods. Due to the G Virus¡¯s influence, the vigers were not as amicable as before. This reconciliation¡¯s dialogue content was especially critical, he had to pay attention to his words. ¡ºRtionship change with Mr. David, dialogue guide is activated.¡» 1. ¡°Mr. David, have you guys also gotten superpowers? (Pretend to be surprised, then show sadness and regret) Just now in the woods, I really didn¡¯t have time toe to your aid¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± 2. ¡°I just knew that during our time in the supermarket, we were all unconsciously granted superpowers. However, you guys needed a catalyst to activate this power, I¡¯m d to see you have transformed¡­ our survival rate has increased.¡± 3. ¡°I admit, all of this was part of my n¡­ I secretly introduced the mutation factor into the water supply.¡± 4. ¡°Motherf*ck! Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes¡­ You bunch of numbskulls can¡¯t really believe that you can survive in the fog, can you?¡± This time.
Han Dong was dissatisfied with the four options given by the guide. He chose to talk in his own way. With a cold face, Han Dong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ The mastermind behind the fog is hidden deep within the church.¡± ¡°Mr. Nichs¡­ Bringing us to the mountain and our bodies turning out strange, is it all part of your nning?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Dong nodded, not denying it. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± David did not me Han Dong at all. David understood one thing very clearly after experiencing multiple fog events. The fog monsters that even the military couldn¡¯t handle were impossible for a group of ordinary people to fight against, even if they had excellent equipment; they weren¡¯t fit to survive at all. But Han Dong gave them a chance. Just then. David fell to one knee. The other vigers also followed David¡¯s action, humbling themselves in various ways before Han Dong.
¡°Please Mr. Nichs, guide us out of this nightmare, kill the mastermind¡­ We don¡¯t care what we be, we must drive the aliens in our world away.¡± Looking at the scene, Han Dong seemed somewhat resigned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was going to end up like this¡­ To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to be a ¡®leader¡¯.¡± And so. Han Dong led a zombie army, and went deep into the ck church. Chapter 426: 426: Collection Room Chapter 426: Collection Room As he crossed the ck doors of the church. Han Dong did not immediately arrive inside the church, but entered into agging space¡­ Here, only Han Dong was present. Even Nicole, the Octopus Sister temporarily residing in Han Dong¡¯s body, had been shielded. [Mythical Phase] ¡°Has entered the core area ¨C [ck Church]. Please draw four Omen cards in session, arranged in order of difficulty from low to high, to determine the basic structure of the [ck Church], monster categories, and overall difficulty.¡± ¡°What the hell? They haven¡¯t ¡®painted¡¯ the interior scene yet, and they want me to draw cards to construct it on the fly?¡± Han Dong only muttered aint before drawing four cards from the Omen Pouch. ording to the difficulty level corresponding to the number of icons, from low to high they are: [Level 2] Alien Beetle card. [Level 3] Unaffiliated card.
[Level 5] Imprisonment card. [Level 6] Void card. Of course, the judgement process was also necessary, requiring Han Dong to roll dice corresponding to each card. ¡°Only one of the four dice results matched¡­ The Omen corresponding to the [Imprisonment card] will not take effect. Please note, in the Omen event corresponding to the [Void card], the final target of the hidden plot ¨C ¡®Bishop, Wilcotts. Zealot¡¯ ¨C exists. The bishop himself will be enhanced by the [Void card], please tread carefully.¡± As the system¡¯s notification ended. Han Dong, along with everyone else, officially stepped into the church area. The sight that met his eyes corresponded to the [Alien Beetle card] that Han Dong had drawn. However, after the overall difficulty was elevated, even a level two Omen was not easy to deal with. ¡°David, have the townsfolk hold steady for now, don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± [Church Hall] Looking at the situation in front of him, quite a number of civilians had tried to seek refuge on the hilltop, but their fate was even more tragic than being killed by monsters in the fog¡­ They were in a miserable state, worse than death. Rows and rows of benches were filled, not a single empty seat to be seen. The townsfolk sat upright in their seats, their physical and brain nerve connections had been severed, and they could only quietly ept ¡®harvesting¡¯. An unknown type of alien beetle tribe was flying in the open space above the church. Simr to the structure of a dragonfly, its overall color was a dark gray, four translucent wings pped rapidly, with an overall length of about one meter, what needs special attention is, the head of this flying insect was made up of countless infant arms¡­ each arm could stretch freely to carry out the ¡®harvesting¡¯ work.
These soft, boneless, tiny infant arms that could stretch freely, could dig deep into a civilian¡¯s nostril to harvest a kind of ¡®brain essence¡¯ unique to humans. The essence will be ced on the altar directly in front of the church, most likely to be delivered to the ¡®Bishop¡¯ located deep within. Under normal circumstances, a ¡®harvest¡¯ directly on the human brain would result in a quick death. However.
None of the civilians gathered here had died, and they all seemed very vigorous. One only needed to lower their gaze to understand the secret of the harvesting. Each civilian¡¯s legs had more than a dozen ¡®nutrient tubes¡¯ inserted into them, constantly pumping a stimting nutrient into their bodies, allowing the parts of their brain that were dug out to quickly regrow, harvested without limit. The painful ordeal would continue until their bodies becamepletely decrepit. The ¡°Mist¡± encyclopedia hidden inside Han Dong ¨C Nicole, immediately began exining the origins of these disgusting worms: ¡°They are the progeny of Migo. They are a disgusting race of insects that like to harvest the brain essence of various life forms collectively. They are called the ¡®Baby Brain Beetle Tribe¡¯. They do not possess much in the way ofbat capabilities, instead focusing on work, but in the areas where they work, there¡¯s always a queen present. The queen, like the ¡®Giant Worm Body¡¯ we dealt with before, has the blood of ¡®Mum God¡¯ flowing within her. However, she herself is an extremely crafty being¡­ be careful. Before the queen reveals herself, eradicate all ¡®Infant Brain Worms¡¯ by any possible means. Otherwise, the queen can absorb the worker worms to regenerate infinitely, making it hard to kill. Right! Destroying the brains of the worker worms can kill them outright.¡± ¡°Nicole, stay still for now¡­ The Bishop might be tough to handle, you need to stay hidden until the very end.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± With Nicole¡¯s guidance. Han Dong rallied the Zombie Legion, and immediately initiated a hunting operation. The townsfolk turned G carriers were quite useful, especially the young man whose wrist had morphed into a ¡®bow¡¯. Every time a rib arrow was shot, it prated the heads of at least two flying insects¡­ The protagonist, David, utilized the bazooka he obtained from killing the Octopus Soldiers, taking down one Baby Brain Beetle with each shot. Even though the Zombie Corps was quite formidable. Han Dong had no intentions of cking off, andpletely controlled the Power of Yellow Sand, rapidly shooting out sand cones to puncture the insects¡¯ heads¡­ Within a blink of an eye, around 80% of the Infant Brain Worms had been cleared. Just then. A wail came from the rear of the Zombie Corps. A female zombie, Eileen, who attacked from a distance using ¡®Cavitation Shots¡¯, was bifurcated at the waist. Moreover, the bifurcated body waspletely hollowed out in a short time, and no one noticed the entire process¡­ Even the G virus couldn¡¯t regenerate.
The Corps lost one soldier. ¡°Has the queen arrived?¡± The leftover flying insects were left to the Zombie Corps to deal with, as Han Dong focusedpletely on locating the queen. However, even with his Magic Eye Wide Open, he couldn¡¯t find any suspicious targets in the main hall of the church. Just as Han Dong¡¯s gaze turned to the other side. Another wail came from the Zombie Corps. A giant townsman covered in spikes was also instantaneously split in half¡­ However, this time, due to Han Dong¡¯s focus, he noticed the ¡®body-hollowing¡¯ process. As soon as the bifurcated townsman copsed heavily onto the ground. Arge number of baby arms suddenly extended from the smooth cement floor. They could take away arge amount of flesh and blood just through touch, in an instant, they hollowed out all the flesh and blood inside the townsman, forcibly interrupting the immense regenerative power provided by the G virus. Right before these baby arms were about to retract underground. Snap!
Han Dong stepped forward. And had a ¡®courteous¡¯ handshake with thedy in charge of the church hall. ¡®Sandification¡¯ The floor area turned into sand and disintegrated. A graceful woman was forcibly dragged out of the ground by Han Dong. This woman¡¯s head was covered in tiny baby arms, which she used as hair, her mouth was wide open, filled with dense, changing teeth¡­ The four wings could also be used as sharp des, instantly slicing through the target¡¯s body. As this indescribable image entered Han Dong¡¯s eyes, a feeling of difort spread throughout his body. But soon, a drop of seawater swirled inside Han Dong¡¯s head, removing all negative effects. Chapter 427: 427 World Level Chapter 427 World Level The so-called queen is the mother bug in this ¡®Infant Brain Worm Swarm¡¯ At present, Han Dong has a grip on her head, holding an infant arm, preventing her from using a certain ¡®Burrow¡¯ ability. The wings on her back, sharp as a knife edge, have been sealed by the yellow sand. And a tail, lined with serrated des, was instantly pinned down by bone spurs shot by a young zombie in the team. The most dangerous part of these brain-fluid collecting insects is the ¡®Brain¡¯. This mother bug¡¯s brain has two properties. ¡®Infant Nether Hand¡¯ The baby arms growing on her head can ¡®snatch away¡¯ matter instantaneously through touch, ¡®snatch away¡¯ the earth as well, enabling the mother bug to easilyplete the burrow, concealing herself to hunt for food. ¡®Brain Waves¡¯ Not only is it a visual shock, but because of the frequent use of the brain fluid from various living beings, the mother bug¡¯s brain can project invasive brain waves at any living being, directly influencing at the Brain Domain level. With these two properties.
The queen brain bug can cause the target individual to stagnate for a period of time, and instantaneously hollow out all the matter in their body. However, this move failed in front of Han Dong. ¡°You¡­ are not affected by me?!¡± Upon discovering that Han Dong is unaffected, the mother bug is a little panicked. Moreover, Han Dong¡¯s left arm, which is intimately shaking hands with her, is embellished with magic patterns from Ancient Egypt on the surface, preventing the mother bug from ¡®plundering¡¯ Han Dong¡¯s left arm. ¡°In your body¡­ there is¡­ a Deep-sea Diver!!¡± The mother brain bugter, by using brainwaves to prate Han Dong¡¯s body, observes a small pink octopus moving around inside Han Dong, and instantly understands why he is not affected by the brain waves. The mother bug turned pale with fright. Even though she has the blood of the ¡®Mum God¡¯ in her body, it is only a very diluted progeny blood. In terms of level, she simply cannot bepared to the Deep-sea Diver. The next second. Squeak! A tentacle directly prated the mother bug¡¯s skull. ¡°Mythical Energy +6¡± For a while, the worker bugs that had survived in the church hall region lost all ability to move because the queen had died. The first omen of the church region thuses to an end. ¡°Relieve thesemon folk of their suffering¡­ their bodies have been imnted with worm eggs. Even if we let them go home, before long, they will turn into the same disgusting worm swarm. Moreover, their inner hearts have already copsedpletely during the collection process. They thirst for death more than anyone else.¡± Han Dong looked at themon people who were fixed on the benches by various lines, the pleading look in their eyes was exactly the same as that of a blonde youth named Anthony he met in the supermarket restroom before.
Due to the impossibility of any survival, under the endless torment, death is the only way to be relieved. In this kind of worldview,mon people are so powerless. One wrong step and they fall into the abyss forever, with no possibility of redemption. The absolute terror and despair of beingpletely powerless, this is the core of the movie ¡°Mist¡±, and of course, an important thought of the Cocker family culture. The same is true in Han Dong¡¯s world.
Humans as the first ss of higher lifeforms on Earth with deductive and thinking abilities, many gradually view themselves as the eternal dominators of the ecosystem. However¡­ humans themselves are not perfect, they can even be said to be extremely weak. When higher lifeforms are born, or when the earth¡¯s original rulers awaken, humans will fall into a predicament in a short time. ¡­ Whilst the Zombie Corps were dealing with themon folk here. Han Dong came to the front of the church hall, a round tform where brain essence was being gathered. The helical-structured round tform transports all the collected brain essences into the depths of the church, offering them to the Lord Bishop. At present, in the center of the tform, a in sheet of paper was mixed in with the brain essence. ¡°You have acquired ¡®Manuscript Six¡¯¡± The manuscript is only visible to Han Dong, even Nicole who is temporarily harboured in his body sees him absorbing some kind of nutrition¡­ Even her direct peeping at Han Dong¡¯s memory doesn¡¯t reveal any information about the manuscript. After picking up the manuscript. Boom! The tform gives way, revealing stone stairs that lead to the depths of the church. Just as Han Dong is about to call the Zombie Corps to continue deeper, he unexpectedly discovers that all of the zombies, led by the protagonist David, are eating ¡®like crazy¡¯.
Of course, their targets are not themon folk. It is the worm eggs that were stuck on walls, corners, beams, and behind sculptures. Theserval egg bodies produced by the queen eating the brain fluid are, in fact, a very good supplement¡­ they are emitting a kind of deliciousness that zombie individuals can¡¯t resist. The most important point is that by consuming the egg bodies, their consciousness can stabilize, and strengthen the control of the G-virus. To keep the townsfolk¡¯s mutation within a stable range, the fighting power of the whole army is stronger. In that case, Han Dong might as well wait for everyone. ¡°By the way, what is the ¡®Mum God¡¯?¡± During the waiting period, Han Dong asked Nicole in his body, since this kind of wording has already appeared twice. ¡°A ruler of the Bug Domain, also known as the Source of Insects¡­ Many insect swarms have more or less connections with the Mum God, the two bugs we make contact with and killed, are just inferior species mixed with dilute Mum God blood. But even inferior species, they are stronger than regr bug swarms, and have control and self-awareness.¡± ¡°Hearing what you said, the world on the other side of the [Gate] seems to be very big.¡± ¡°It is muchrger than the human world, after all, there are many higher species in our ce, unlike here where there are only humans.¡± With Nicole¡¯s exnation, Han Dong fell into deep thought.
Anyhow. No matter if it is the human world of ¡°Mist¡±, or the world of monsters on the other side of the [Gate], they are ssified under Fate Space¡­ However, between worlds, there should be a difference in hierarchy. Just as during thest ¡°Strange Tales¡± event, the Abyss Butcher with Hell attributes, unexpectedly had a connection with the true Hell World. Apparently, [World-Hell] is of higher level than [World-Strange Tales], but both have the possibility to interconnect. ¡°The other side of the gate that was opened by the mysterious cult in ¡®Mist¡¯, maybe it corresponds to a [World-Void] that is equivalent to Hell, a higher world that I need to reach the Knight Stage to touch. In there exists something that I am currently unable to confront, but also hides iparably precious treasures and opportunities. Just like Captain Marlon spent many years in [World-Hell], experiencing all kinds of hardships before bing the Hell Demon King. In [World-Void], there might also be simr possibilities, toplete certain challenges and trials to be like the ¡®Mum God¡¯, a mythical existence. Is this the true goal of Fate Space? It is not just about giving us humans opportunities to resist Life outside the city. It is more about giving us a ¡®path¡¯ that canpletely transform and evolve, to be a super higher species.¡± Upon thinking of this, Han Dong¡¯s lips curved up slightly¡­
Chapter 428: 428: Defective Product Chapter 428: Defective Product The next level of the church corresponds to the second card Han Dong drew. [Level 3] Unaffiliated. The card surface only shows three dots. Descending the dim stone steps, they arrived at a ¡°Closed Type¡±, ¡°Maze Type¡± ultrarge detention area, its scope far beyond the original area of the church. Separate cells existed below, hundreds to thousands in number, forming a maze-like prison district. [Omen-Failure of the Sect¡¯s Experiment] Fear Value: ¡ï¡ï¡ï Misfortune: The Sect was established from the Crusades¡¯ eastern expedition hundreds of years ago, using the blood sacrifice of war, they identally opened the [Door] for the first time, from the Door they glimpsed an indescribable life form that had no facial features on its head but twisted tentacles, possessing strength far exceeding humans. Led by the crusaders, they established the [Faceless Sect]. Since then, the Sect has been secretly recruiting instructors, embarking on aprehensive munication experiment¡¯. Through the human body as a medium, they hoped to establish contact with the world on the other side of the door, hence acquiring the powerful strength to conquer the world.
However, the obtained abilities were extremely difficult to control. Even now, many members of the sect cannot wield them, the instructors lost their selves during the ¡®eptance¡¯ period and became failures. However, the failures also possess decentbat strength. Therefore, various local sects buildrge detention facilities to contain these failures, in preparation for unexpected needs. [Requirement]: Please find the secret passage to the deepest part of the sect in the prison maze. ¡­¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no demand to kill individuals, is the theme of this time to navigate the maze? Searching for the exit certainly won¡¯t be as simple as it sounds¡­otherwise, the failures imprisoned here would have escaped long ago. Finding the exit is one difficulty. The remaining point of difficulty lies in these ¡®failures.¡¯ If we can¡¯t find the exit in a short time, we may be annihted. Since, the Mother Mind Worm of the previous level could entirely kill the townspeople infected with the G virus, the failures here should also have a method to deal with the zombies. Collective action could ensure safety, but it certainly won¡¯t help us find the exit in a short time.¡± Having thought of this, Han Dong turned to look at the Zombie Corps, asking them to pair up ording to their respective mutation functionalities, forming small groups of two. In the meantime, Han Dong used ck magic to create a raven feather, handing one to each team. Any discovery could be conveyed to Han Dong through the feathers¡­of course, this also included ¡®death messages¡¯. ¡°Youe with me¡­¡± After the mind worm incident in the church hall, Han Dong had high expectations for the [Crossbowman] in his team, who had made multiple pre-emptive urate shots, and even inflicted effective hits on the mother creature. This youth, he had a bow attached to his wrist, and he could use his ribs as arrows.
From Han Dong¡¯s perspective, this youth was the best G virus carrier among all the townspeople, the virus¡¯s changes to his bodypletely matched his advantages in life. Also, because he consumed the eggs of the mind worm, this youth¡¯s consciousness became clear, he was able to control his mutated body normally, just like the protagonist David. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Kelvin Charles, I will fully assist you, Sir.¡±
This youth didn¡¯t bear any prejudice against Han Dong naturally, plus, after witnessing Han Dong¡¯s capabilities, he showed exceptional respect towards Han Dong. ¡°Right!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Strange¡­why is there nothing?¡± At first, when they arrived at the underground prison, the few cells near the entrance of the surface steps didn¡¯t have any ¡®failures¡¯, that¡¯s fine. As Han Dong went deeper, walked hundreds of meters, all the cells they saw were still empty. There was no existence of the failed sect members that lost their consciousness due to their inability to control the energy from the other side of the Door mentioned in the description of the Omen. ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Dong noticed something dropped outside the cell nearby, he immediately went forward to check. ¡°This is¡­A finger? It seems like it was forcefully broken off when trying to escape the cell due to the bars squeezing it¡­ However, if I was the one trapped, while forcefully escaping the cell and my fingers get squeezed, I would adjust ordingly, so as not topletely break and tear my whole finger, right? Besides, even if my finger broke off, I would pick it up and reattach it, right? The monsters here, they should have such a simple regeneration capability.
Unless¡­this failure did not escape the cell on his own, but was forcefully yanked from the cell.¡± After Han Dong inspected some dried flesh residues left on the iron bars, he further confirmed this spection. There was something terrifying down here¡­ During the process of going further in, they still haven¡¯t seen any failures, the abnormal silence made Han Dong feel ufortable. This kind of abnormality often implies greater danger, if they can¡¯t find out why the failures disappeared, themselves along with the people with them might be in danger. When they progressed straight to the end, A white steel door was at the end of the road. The door was stamped with the Sect¡¯s ¡®Faceless Emblem¡¯. Just that, the door still had traces ofrge amounts of dried blood andpletely pressed in handprints, multiple handprints¡­causing the door to be forcibly destroyed. ¡°Ab?¡± In theboratory area that could amodate about twenty staff, various experimental instrumentsy scattered all over the floor, apparently, a violent hunting incident urred here. ncing at the blueprint of the human body drawn on the wall, and some surgical tables in the rooms inside, Han Dong spected that the sect¡¯s scientific researchers have always been conducting experiments on the ¡®failures¡¯ here¡­the specific scenes are indescribable.
¡°Kelvin, sort all the paperwork inside theb¡­perhaps we could find the answer to the total disappearance of the ¡®failures,¡¯ or maybe information about the exit.¡± ¡°Understood, Sir!¡± Just when both of them were gathering the papers scattered inside theb. ¡°Instantly annihted?!¡± One of the raven feathers allocated to Zombie Corps by Han Dong lost contact, this meant death to the small zombie group¡­which was odd. These were zombies infected with the G virus, in the movie ¡®Biohazard,¡¯ they were unkible creatures. But now, they died almost instantly, nothing useful was ryed back. ¡°It seems¡­thing lingering in the detention area is not simple. The level three difficulty might lie only in ¡®how to escape from the maze¡¯, but the ¡®thing¡¯ that haunts the detention maze exceeds the level of difficulty of this omen. Therefore, ¡®requirements¡¯ of the omen did not demand us to kill this monster, only asked us to find the exit of the maze. We must hasten to gather information, otherwise, it would be dangerous.¡± All information was fully collected. ¡°Kelvin, you guard the door¡­alert me the moment you sense any life forms nearing, DO NOT attack.¡±
¡°Understood, Sir.¡± From there, Han Dong entered a state of absolute concentration, speed reading. Many key words were captured by Han Dong. [Chimera Project], [Exponents ¦Á more than ten times the stable value], [Abandon failures], [Complete closure of the detentionyer]¡­ ¡°These fools¡­¡± Just when Han Dong was reading, contact with another feather was severed. Chapter 429: 429: Chimera Chapter 429: Chimera ¡°These misguided pseudo-scientists have created a life form that they can¡¯t even control themselves.¡± They dared to utilize knowledge that barely scratches the surface of the iceberg, to create apletely unknown high-order mythical life form.¡± How on earth has this foolish church branch managed to survive to this day?¡± As Han Dong scrutinized these experimental materials from the perspective of a professor, he detected numerous ws. Failure was inevitable. If such a preparation and procedure for an experiment were drawn up by Han Dong¡¯s students during his lifetime, they would certainly have been severely berated by him. ¡°However, the horrific creation they¡¯ve brought to life is something even ¡®Lord Bishop¡¯ has difficulty handling. The only solution was topletely lockdown the prison area, and keep this terrifying product of their failure trapped on this level. They would regrly supply food to ensure the failure product wouldn¡¯t be uncontroble due to starvation.¡± ¡°Moreover, reaching the nextyer involves more than just finding the exit.¡± The key is also needed¡­¡± A sheet of paper in Han Dong¡¯s hand which contained the ¡®Emergency Procedures¡¯ stated: ¡°In the event of uncontrolled experimentation posing a significant risk and triggering a ¡®Top Level¡¯ alert, the experiment¡¯s main person in charge, Dr. Archilochus, is to immediately seal off the exit from the prison area from the inside. Only after the danger ispletely neutralized, the doctor himself can unseal the quarantine by invoking his unique identity recognition.¡±
¡°That is to say, in addition to finding the exit, we also need to find the key¡­ and the ¡®key¡¯ is Dr. Archilochus himself.¡± Throughout his journey, Han Dong had never encountered any living creature. The currentboratory was lifeless except for the dried-up blood stains. If he really wanted to find the doctor, he might have to face the failed experimental subject¡­¡± After a while, the effects of David¡¯s protagonist halo seemed to reignite. Through a crow¡¯s feather, he received information and found the exit to the prison area. However, the exit was reinforced by several metal devices, and even with the maximum strength provided by the G Virus, it couldn¡¯t be broken. Since there wasn¡¯t any more useful information inside theboratory. Han Dong immediately sent out the information to allow the surviving squad to gather immediately at the exit found by David. Next, all they had to do was find the ¡®key¡¯ to sessfully navigate through the current ominous situation. However, just as the message for the gathering was sent out- Another brief message came from David¡¯s side. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡­ About the issue of the ¡®protagonist halo¡¯¡­ Through detailed observation of the entire process, Han Dong confirmed its existence. David¡¯s overall quality was actually not that good, and in the original movie ¡°Mist¡± he was somewhat impulsive and easily irritable. But in the incident of ¡°Mist¡±, David never got injured once, a few simple words from him had a strong guiding and encouraging effect, and he quickly became the core leader of the townsfolk. In the instance of the G virus infection, David¡¯s protagonist halo became particrly noticeable. Even after the infection, David was still able to maintain his human form, suppressing the change of the G virus in his body using the halo.
It was exactly because he confirmed the existence of the ¡®protagonist halo¡¯, Han Dong felt relieved to let David act separately. Moreover, under the effect of the halo, David didn¡¯t disappoint and found the important exit ¡­ But the current distress signal from David shocked Han Dong. The protagonist halo is not omnipotent. It might significantly amplify David¡¯s ¡®Luck Value¡¯, ¡®Charm Value¡¯, and ¡®Mutation Resistance¡¯, helping him evade most dangers, but it cannot avoid certain-death situations.
Once the protagonist dies¡­ things could be extremelyplicated. ¡°Kelvin, follow me!¡± The ¡®Exit¡¯ is not very far from theboratory. Considering the possibility of the protagonist¡¯s death and the existence of unknown creatures. Han Dong immediately chose to fuse with Duo Zeya, fanning the bone wings and rushing over at the fastest speed. Kelvin, the young man, also performed excellently. With his enhanced leg muscles, he stayed closely behind Han Dong, and the big eye on Kelvin¡¯s chest was constantly observing the surrounding situation. As he approached the ¡®Exit¡¯. Han Dong¡¯s body feathers shivered violently, as a rare sense of danger swept over his entire body. From the time he entered the world of ¡°Mist¡± till now, he had only felt this degree of danger once before- that was when he was fleeing from the giant tentacles (Nicole¡¯s tentacles) in the small town. A wave of ck aura overflowed near the exit, even Little Demon Eye couldn¡¯t see very clearly. ¡®Fireball Technique¡¯ There were torches left on the wall of the prison area.
In the Crowman form, Han Dong created a darkish, immature fireball. Although the stability of the torch was extremely poor, it was more than sufficient to light it up. When the fire broke out. A monster, which could hardly be described with words, stood at the exit position, startling Han Dong enough to make him retreat half a meter. The moment he saw the true form of the monster, Han Dong immediately understood why the underground prison area was deserted, and not even a single corpse was found. They had not been eaten ¨C they were all merged in the monster¡¯s body. The overall contour of the monster could barely distinguish the structure of four limbs and a body trunk. However, the monster¡¯s limbs wereprised of a countless number of failed subjects¡¯ bodies patched and stacked together indefinitely. The monster¡¯s hand contained over hundreds of different types of arms, assembled randomly, with some palms shaking eerily in the air. As for its body, it wasposed of countless heads stuck together, even the brain tissues were stuck together¡­¡± This was the ¡®Out of Control Chimera Experiment¡¯ that Han Dong had read about from the experimental materials. In Greek mythology. The Chimera is a monster with two heads, a fire-spitting beast with a lion¡¯s head, a goat¡¯s body, and a snake¡¯s tail.
In modern medicine, there is also a term called ¡®Chimerism¡¯ which refers to a person having at least four sets of DNA. The idea of these pseudo-scientists from the church was simple ¨C they wanted to merge the failures to create a life form closely resembling something out of the myth, so as to serve as the church¡¯s ¡®Hidden Weapon¡¯. The experiment got out of control. The Alpha Fusion Index greatly exceeded the stable value by tens of times. All the failed subjects of the underground prison were fused by the monster that was created, turning into a horrific life form that was uncontroble, unceasing, and thoughtless- Of course, Dr. Archilochus, who served as the ¡®exit key¡¯, was one of them. The difficulty of avoiding the forecasted disaster was quite apparent. The task was to cut a part of Dr. Archilochus¡¯ from the monster¡¯s body, unseal the lockdown, and escape the current area. ¡­ ¡°What kind of attack mode is this!?¡± The one teaming up with David was a man named Ma Pei. He, who had a certain leg injury in his previous life, grew six sharp long pointed legs under the stimtion of the G virus. At present, the six legs of this man have beenpletely pulled out by this monster.
Ma Pei was engulfed and absorbed into the monster¡¯s body by countless arms without any chance of struggle. Soon after, Ma Pei¡¯s limbs and skull grew out in different areas on the monster, even inheriting some of the G virus¡¯s special traits¡­ Though the experiment was a total failure. These foolish scientists seemed to have indeed created a horrific monster that resembled a creature out of myth. Chapter 430: 430 Chapter 430: 430 ¡°David¡­ has he been absorbed already?¡± When the monster swallowed and absorbed this poor man. Han Dong located [protagonist David] on the body of the monster. By the time David sent out a distress signal, he had been absorbed by the monster, and it seemed that he had no chance of escaping. Due to the protagonist¡¯s halo, most of David¡¯s body was gathered together, collectively located at the waist of the monster¡­Judging from his eyes, he still seemed to retain his self-consciousness, boarding the possibility of rescue. Han Dong immediately manipted a piece of Yellow Sand, transforming it into a sharp knife edge, in an attempt to cut David out. However, just as the Yellow Sand was about to touch the target. Under ¡ÚCrowman Form¡Û, Han Dong sensed something rming. Sensing danger, he moved back quickly in conjunction with his bone wings¡­ Han Dong vaguely felt that this monster was hiding some secret, able to kill its target and absorb it instantly. Whiz! The Yellow Sand missed.
The gigantic creature, tall enough to touch the top of the prison zone, instantly moved from five meters away, directly to the position in front of Han Dong¡­ If it hadn¡¯t been for Han Dong¡¯s premonition of danger and retreating in advance. He might have already been grabbed by countless arms and be part of the monster¡¯s body. ¡°Spatial Transfer!?¡± Han Dong hadn¡¯t seen this ability in the experimental data. It¡¯s estimated that some of the failed instructors detained on this level have a residual spatial ability. After being absorbed one by one by the monster, the spatial ability gets supplemented. This terrified Kelvin the crossbow youth. At that moment, Han Dong¡¯smand came: ¡°Kelvin, do everything you can to distract the target¡­ The ¡®key¡¯ to the next level is on this monster, and I need to seize the opportunity to get it.¡± ¡°¡­Okay!¡± Even if fear was prevalent in his heart, Kelvin still obeyed themand. Creak! Removed three ribs as a stringed bow. The arrow with a certain spin vector directly pierced three heads on the monster¡¯s body. The attack was effective! The head was prated. Although the shattered wounds were immediately filled with other flesh. But at least it shows one thing, basic physical attacks are still useful¡­ This kind of monster has almost no defense. The attack attracted the attention of the Chimera. Immediately, it turned its body towards the young man, its hands swaying in the air as if it was beckoning Kelvin, inviting him to join their ¡®base¡¯.
¡°Run, make the most of the confinement area environment¡­ Don¡¯t ever get caught!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kelvin is smart and agile. He ran towards the iron bars on one side and squeezed through the gaps with their body¡¯s adaptability and flexibility¡­
Hum! The Chimera also initiated [Spatial Transfer] at this moment. Hum! It positioned itself right on Kelvin¡¯s escape route, resulting in the monster¡¯s body embedded in the iron bars¡­ This was why Han Dong asked Kelvin to utilize the environment. If it transferred other matter in space, the monster¡¯s body would mix with these substances. Becuase it was currently at the iron bars¡¯ area. After the transfer, the monster¡¯s bodybines with the bars, temporarily restricting its actions¡­ Kelvin turned around again and fired three arrows in the air. The rib arrows with a spiral pattern had a strong pration capability. One of the arrows even severed two arms of the Chimera¡­ further drawing its attention. ¡°It can fuse with not just organic matter, but also inorganic matter, huh? But¡­ this monster seems to prefer absorbing organic matter.¡± The following scene terrified young Kelvin so much that he didn¡¯t dare to take more shots and decided to run away. The iron bars that had prated the monster were absorbed in a short time, and some steel shellyers grew out on the hands and feet area of the monster¡¯s body. Kelvin absolutely did not want to be a part of this terrifying monster. He immediately chose the optimal route to flee.
Just as the monster absorbed the iron bars in an instance. Two sharp tentacles struck from the side. Swish! The ck-spotted tentacles forcefully tore the monster¡¯s waist flesh¡­ then extracted a part of protagonist David¡¯s body in its entirety. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± The whip of the tentacles and the separation of the flesh cause extreme ¡®pain¡¯ to the monster. The heads forming its torso scream out, their cries echoing down the corridor. Hatred values significantly increased. The target instantly shifts to Han Dong. No matter how many arrows Kelvin fires, he can¡¯t steal the hate. ¡°The task Mr. Nichs handed over to me, I must aplish!¡± At the crucial moment, Kelvin takes out a self-made arrow from his backpack. It was prepared to deal with the bishop hidden deep within. ¡®Soft Arrow¡¯, its tip is entwined with a perfectly clear worm body.
That¡¯s right. When the squad was in the church hall, Kelvin had collected all the corrosive body fluid of ¡®Infant Brain Worm¡¯¡­to make special ¡®Worm Egg Corrosive Arrows¡¯, a total of six. Pulling the flesh tendon bowstring to its limit, Locking the monster¡¯s abdominal wound with his bare eye, Whoosh~Search~ Two arrows are fired in session. The first arrow is amon rib arrow, which continues to damage the wound with its spiral structure. The second worm egg arrow shoots directly into the hole created by the first arrow¡­The corrosive fluid explodes inside the monster. All this ispleted before the monster carries out spatial transfer, stealing the hatred again. ¡°Sess!!¡± Kelvin smiles. He thought such an attack would stun the monster for a while¡­but the next second, Kelvin¡¯s smile freezes. ¡°Kelvin! Run!¡± Spatial transfer¡­ Whoosh!
The monster reaches out and touches the young Kelvin who just tried to escape. Even though at first it was only a small palm that touched Kelvin¡¯s arm, The next second dozens of different kinds of hands follow¡­In less than three seconds, Kelvin will bepletely pulled into it and be part of the monster. At the crucial moment, Driven by the instinct to survive, Kelvin decisively pulls out the sharpest rib in his body and cuts off his entire right arm with a backhand. Having the rest of his body not yet touched by the monster, he breaks free by sacrificing his arm. At the same time, he tosses a grenade that he found in the military area. Boom! With the impact of the grenade, Kelvin sessfully distances himself from the monster. The explosive power of the grenade isn¡¯t enough to harm him who is infected with the G-virus¡­ With that force, he flies towards the far end of the confinementyer, escaping danger. ¡­¡­ ¡°This kid is really good¡­¡± Han Dong is shocked by the series of battles just now. He thinks that this young man named Kelvin might have the blood of a ¡®warrior¡¯ in him. However, the key issue at the moment is the ¡®Key¡¯. David, who was torn off, is still alive, but his body is aplete ¡®mess¡¯. Because of being absorbed into the monster, David¡¯s body ispletely dislocated. Not only are his hands and feet reversed, his internal organs are alsopletely overturned¡­there are even two extra lumps of kidneys that he does not know whose they are. ¡°Mr. Nichs, thank you¡­I have got a very important piece of information. When I was merged into the monster, I was connected to the brains of other integrants, I know all the secrets.¡± Han Dong immediately asks: ¡°Where in the monster is Dr. Archilochus!?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here¡­ right after I was merged with the monster, I tried to bring the doctor¡¯s body over.¡± David points to the protruding part of his abdomen. Swish¡­ (please imagine the process yourself) Obtain ¡®Dr. Archilochus¡¯s skull¡¯. Han Dong immediately takes the head to the exit area for blood and iris testing. ¡°The confinement area, the closed facility is being removed¡­¡± Chapter 431: 431: Colorless Crystal Chapter 431: Colorless Crystal ¡°Detachment of all enclosed structures in progress, remaining time: [three minutes].¡± During the waiting period, the protagonist David has slowly moved his disoriented internal organs back into ce through the G virus. In the meantime, zombies from other areas have also arrived consecutively. ¡°You wait at the exit, and as soon as the sealed structure is removed, proceed deeper¡­ I¡¯ll go bring Kelvin back.¡± Sessfully acquiring the ¡®key¡¯ and the gained time wasrgely thanks to the young Kelvin. Han Dong never expected that there would be such outstanding talent among the vigers. Based on Kelvin¡¯s recent performances, Han Dong nned to give him more ¡®sponsorship¡¯¡­ if he¡¯s not already dead. Whoosh! Winged bone fan pping. In the form of Crowman, Han Dong quickly detected Kelvin¡¯s traces within a short time. ¡°This kid has already learned to use ¡®terrain¡¯ effectively.¡±
He found a conjoined prison cell, with a robust stone column stuck in the middle. Using such terrain, Kelvin managed to evade the monster¡¯s pursuit by circling, traversing the prison cell, and jumping around. This Chimera monster that was melded with thousands of life essences could only get near its target quickly through ¡®spatial transfer¡¯. But its movement speed wasn¡¯t fast. Kelvin was precisely using this feature to restrain the monster. Moreover, during the process of circling and outmaneuvering the monster, a series of evolutions urred in Kelvin¡¯s physique. On his heels, elbows, and fingers, solid ¡®backward hook¡¯ structures have grown, allowing him to easily cling to walls and ceilings. ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong this Chimera monster truly is¡­ If it¡¯s sufficiently strong, there might be a scenario for a ¡®tripartite situation¡¯.¡± Due to Kelvin¡¯s perfect distraction, Han Dong temporarily hid in the shadows, waiting for time to pse. ¡°The detention area¡¯s containment measures have been fully removed¡­¡± Upon hearing the announcement. Creaking¡­ speckled robust tentacles were dragging on the ground. A little different from before. This time, Han Dong utilized more mythical energy, directly transforming his entire right forearm into tentacles, while also inheriting the characteristics of the G virus¡­ Rows of derived saw teeth evenly distributed on the surface of the tentacles. Whoosh! Seizing the right moment, Han Dong swung his right arm with all his might! The hardened and toothed robust tentacles heavily whipped the Chimera monster¡¯s body. The monster, which inherentlycked defensive capabilities, couldn¡¯t withstand such a sudden attack.
¡®Tentacle Smash¡¯ Directly caused the monster¡¯s body to disintegrate. Whoosh! Oil rain, resulting from the monster¡¯s disintegration, fell in this part of the detention area.
Sundry limbs from different failed creatures scattered all over the ground¡­ The powerful attack worked better than anticipated. But the monster¡¯s vitality remained undiminished. ¡°Oh my god!?¡± Nicole eximed. The pink little octopus hiding inside Han Dong¡¯s body, through Han Dong¡¯s optic nerve, spotted something unusual inside the monster¡¯s remains. ¡°Kelvin! Hurry up and gather with everyone else, head to the next level.¡± ¡°Oh! Alright¡­ where will you be, sir?¡± ¡°I need to observe this monster for a while¡­ I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the exit.¡± Seeing Han Dong execute such an attack, even Kelvin was taken aback. He gave Han Dong a respectful look, then ran on all fours towards the exit like a beast. ¡­ In thepletely disintegrated remains of the monster, an indeterminate object floated. Sometimes it would appear like a multifaceted prism, refracting the firelight into a rainbow beam. Other times like a vortex-like sphere.
¡°Nicole, what is this?¡± ¡°I was curious from the beginning, how this haphazard agglomeration came to be¡­ So it¡¯s because it has a ¡®colorless crystal¡¯ inside!¡± Nicole seemed excited and shocked, her pink tentacles even scraped inside Han Dong¡¯s body, causing waves of tingling sensations. ¡°Colorless Crystal?¡± ¡°You have the ¡®messenger¡¯ attribute mixed in your body, and you don¡¯t even know?¡± Nicole¡¯s words were full of doubts, just like a human who breathes air every day but doesn¡¯t know what air is. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Han Dong also had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°In our world, colorless crystals are among the most cherished and rare substances¡­ asionally found deep within dangerous forbidden areas. Every ¡®messenger¡¯ is rted to the colorless crystal, and one needs to fuse the colorless crystal with oneself to be a ¡®Faceless Messenger¡¯.¡± ¡°Do you mean there¡¯s such a crystal in my head too?¡± As an encyclopedia, Nicole continued to exin: ¡°Of course, your brain and the crystal havepleted a 100% perfect fusion¡­ From my personal feelings, it¡¯s certainly not an ordinary colorless crystal. Its quality is much higher than the crystal inside this monster. Otherwise, the Father God would not have entrusted me to you.
The crystal inside this monster is just a defective product, but it¡¯s still scary enough.¡± ¡°So why did this guy turn out this way?¡± ¡°Out of control. It¡¯s not that simple to control a ¡®colorless crystal¡¯, countless life forms that have found colorless crystals end up turning into monsters like this due to their inability to control them. This is also why messengers are so scarce. You share a simr attribute with this monster, don¡¯t you? Colorless crystals inherently possess an innerpartment, capable of containing other objects within. Its loss of control is simr to ¡®containment failure¡¯¡­once it losesplete control, the main body will indiscriminately contain other life forms. The space inside the crystal is chaotic and can no longer house the contained subjects, so the subjects get expressed on its body in a ¡®disoriented¡¯ form, bing the tangled, dislocated,pressed monstrous form we see now. As for its ¡®spatial movement¡¯ ability, it¡¯s also bestowed by the crystal.¡± After hearing this exnation, Han Dong expressed a surprised look, ¡°Oh, can the defective crystal inside it still be useful to me?¡± ¡°Not really useful¡­It has uncontrobly absorbed over a thousand life forms, the usable value of the colorless crystal has beenpletely depleted. Why aren¡¯t you taking action? You should be able to destroy the crystal inside the monster directly.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to kill such apletely out of control thing¡­¡± Han Dong carefully observed the crystal floating in the air, and promptly revised the original n in his head. He incorporated the crystal corresponding monster into his main n. Just then. Suddenly, a sense of spatial containment emitted from inside the crystal. The previously scattered monster was instantly reassembled into a ¡®disoriented¡¯ whole. ¡°Great!¡± Han Dong retreated as fast as possible, pping his bone wings and rushing towards the exit. ¡°Go! Move on to the next level¡­ Don¡¯t close the exit, leave a gap.¡± ¡°Sir, the monster isn¡¯t dead yet, right? What if it follows us?¡± Kelvin asked. ¡°The more the merrier¡­¡± Chapter 432: 432: The Deepest Place Chapter 432: Chapter 432: The Deepest ce Escape sessful. The [Omen ¨C Tragic Product of the Cult] has been cracked. As Han Dong proceeds further down the stone steps, he stumbles upon another piece of paper on the staircase. ¡°You have obtained ¡®Manuscript Seven¡¯ All of the manuscripts are collected by Han Dong separately, to be used at special moments. The monster could chase him at any given moment. Han Dong needs to cross thisyer and proceed to the bottommostyer, where the ¡®Bishop¡¯ resides, which is the core and most dangerous area of the cult. As a result of Han Dong¡¯s roll of the dice, the [Level-5 Imprisonment Card] was discarded¡­ Therefore, the current floor now poses no danger. Nicole¡¯s voice echoes, ¡°I told you before¡­ The cult members summon lower-level lifeforms from different spaces through summoning rituals to fight here. The most powerful surviving lifeforms are thenbined with outstanding members of the cult. They create an elite team within the cult¡¯s cab.¡± Han Dong nodded, staring at the empty floor, andmunicated with Nicole: ¡°Hmm¡­It seems they already know about our intrusion and have temporarily halted operations here.
Let¡¯s go straight to the bottom. The zombie legion will dy the elites of the cult, and we will target the Bishop directly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Dong and Nicole are both ready¡­but, their ultimate goals are different. Nicole wants to kill the Bishop and return to the deep sea through the [gate]. Whereas Han Dong¡¯s goal also involves something deeper. ¡°Kelvin,e here.¡± Han Dong called this excellent young man over. Without asking too many questions. Swish! Han Dong directly poked a finger into Kelvin¡¯s heart, immediately injecting a high concentration of G-virus solution. Thump! The sound of Kelvin¡¯s heartbeat echoed throughout the floor, indicating the tremendous strain on his body. Under Han Dong¡¯s observation, among all the townspeople, from initially epting the G-virus to now¡­Kelvin was the only one capable of deep evolution besides basic stability. So, he decided to give this young man more opportunities. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Kelvin held his heart with both hands, and arge amount of hyperstic tissue appeared around it. After a while, his condition stabilized. Kelvin showcased the high concentration of G-virus in the form of ¡®bone spurs¡¯.
Sharp and sturdy bone spurs, like bony armor, covered all over Kelvin¡¯s body¡­not only providing defense, but also making the retrieving of subsequent arrows quicker and allowing for multiple consecutive shots. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go¡­¡± The passage leading to a deeperyer was straight ahead. However, as the squad reached the center of this floor-
¡°Great Messenger! Have youe in person?¡± A voice akin to a ghost directly entered Han Dong¡¯s mind, audible to him alone. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Upon being observed with the Demon Eye, it seemed like a faceless specter floating in the shadows, without any signs of hostility. As Han Dong stood face to face with the specter, various tornado-like currents wrapped around him, and he entered a shadow realm, separated from his squad. The blurry specter, in this realm, slowly revealed its true form. A faceless specter, full of peculiar symbols, its body pierced by numerous ck nails and fixed on a stone column. The formation of the shadow realm was due to the symbols on this person. Its facial features seemed to be covered by a thinyer of membrane, only a bit of the nose and the contours of the indented mouth could be seen. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I was once an auxiliary bishop of the cult, and also the person in charge of thisyer, Durmen Dale. Because I obtained a power from the depths of the void, I was envied by ¡®Bishop Wilcotts¡¯, fearing that I would seize his position and power, he imprisoned me here. That guy is engulfed by greed,pletely immersed in the void and can¡¯t extricate himself.
I knew that one day the messenger woulde to hinder Wilcotts¡¯ insane actions¡­yet, it seems like you, the messenger, are currently being restricted by our world and can¡¯t fully utilize your power. I am willing to tell you the secrets about the cult and Wilcotts¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Han Dong acted aloof, just like a ¡®messenger¡¯ is supposed to. However, he was surprisingly startled within. ¡°Hmm? Again, such special treatment¡­Does it mean that if the omen is cracked through the dice, the corresponding omen would turn into good luck? The first time I met Nicole, I got such an assistant. And the second time, I even got help from a core member of the cult?¡± There are two important points in the information given by the auxiliary bishop. First, the massive array used for [opening the gate] still exists at the bottom-mostyer, the Bishop is still trying to constantly grasp the power of the other side of the gate. Second, a series of details regarding the void energy gained by the Bishop that need to be taken into ount duringbat. ¡°Eminent Messenger, please take me into your body, even if I just be basic energy¡­ My soul has been nailed here by the bishop, and once the nail is pulled out, my soul will scatter. It would be meaningful for my death if I could be a part of you.¡± Without saying much, Han Dong just released a few tentacles and absorbed the person, transforming him into a part of mythical energy.
The shadow realm was dissolved, and Han Dong immediately led his squad to the deepestyer. Meanwhile, the monsters in the Imprisonment Maze Area had also lifted the steel te leading to thisyer, and wereing after them. ¡­ The stone steps leading to the deepest area and the surrounding walls had a few areas that were lit with a dark purple glow. This was not some kind of paint. Upon closer inspection, you would find that the area covered by the dark purple color corresponded to a dimensional space¡­ like a maze of spatial passages. ¡°The Void can devour other spaces¡­ Since the [gate] has opened here before, the surrounding space has been partly upied by the void. Try as much as possible not toe into contact with the void; normal bodies will be stripped off directly.¡± Han Dong immediately passed on Nicole¡¯s exnation to his squad members. The further down, the higher the coverage of purple void, which limited thebat area to some extent. The depth of this descent was much deeper than before. Eventually, they arrived at a quite spacious area. Five finely carved giant stone pirs stood tall in the central area, forming arge circle. The interior was packed with intricate summoning arrays. It seemed that the [gate] had been opened there once before.
A dozen or so members of the cult, covered in dark red church robes, stood upright, seemingly waiting for the arrival of the invaders. At the deepest part straightforward, there was a mysterious person wearing a deep purple gown seated on a chair made of bones. This was the Bishop in person. However, Han Dong¡¯s focus was not on the Bishop, but on the five finely crafted energy stone pirs and the intact summoning array. ¡°It seems¡­ everything is ready.¡± Chapter 433: 433: The Bishop Chapter 433: Chapter 433: The Bishop ¡°David¡­the members of the church here are all elites, difficult to deal with. All you need to do is hold them off until the ¡®monster¡¯ that is chasing us arrives at this level, then naturally, they will be dealt with.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Han Dong turns to Kelvin, a young man who has reached the ¡°G2¡± Phase. ¡°Kelvin,e with me¡­ let¡¯s go straight to this hidden bishop.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Releasing a swarm of crows carrying Kelvin, they, along with Han Dong, charge the bishop directly. The instructors below barely react to the infiltrators flying overhead¡­ it seems the bishop has telepathically informed all instructors that he will personally handle the fresh offerings that havee to his door. This bishop corresponds to the highest difficulty omen of this ¡°Mist¡±. At the same time, he himself is tied to a rather peculiar attribute ¨C the ¡°Void¡±. ording to the deputy bishop¡¯s intelligence, this Bishop Wilcotts, also known as the Zealot, through a special method, draws energy from every aspect and thus, unexpectedly, touches upon the realm of the void.
Compared to some original lifeforms in the void, he is not weak at all. He is even a level beyond Nicole, who is a deep-sea diver from the royal family. The following is the information provided by the auxiliary bishop: ¡°The bishop has offered half of his body to the void. In return, the void created a half-physical body for him. Ifpared with the branch churches all over the world. The void energy the Bishop currently possesses, is enough to integrate him into the Church as a whole, but greed keeps him here, trying to acquire more potent power. The power of the void allows the bishop to cause essential damage directly to various life forms, and it is also unpredictable, even a soul body like mine can easily be killed by the bishop. At the same time, the Void is a double-edged sword¡­ if one is not careful, the bishop himself will never be reincarnated.¡± ¡­ ¡°A characteristic of the Void¡­ let me try.¡± As soon as Han Dong was in range, he attacked. ¡°ck gue¡± A gue technique unique to Han Dong, a fusion of gue, ck magic, and pollution¡­ upon contact with any living organism, the beam of the ck gue would simultaneously corrode their physical being and consciousness. However. The bishop lifts a void-purple-spotted right hand and gently swipes. Hum~ A miniature void mouth is torn open seemingly out of thin air. The ck gue ispletely sucked into it. ¡°Hmm!? He can tear the void unidirectionally¡­ How about this?¡± Han Dong raises his left arm.
The stone ground around the bishop immediately disintegrates into sand and binds into over ten sand cones piercing towards the bishop¡¯s body. Swish! As the sand cones touch the bishop¡¯s deep purple gown, a phenomenon of spatial jumping urs immediately¡­ what they pierce is only the void, not the inside of the gown. ¡°A Void Robe? So why does he need to draw a Void Passage when confronted with the ck gue? This implies, this kind of gown is not omnipotent¡­ some attacks cannot be avoided.
To defeat this bishop, we must first break his magical robe. The settings of ¡®Mist¡¯ are quite troublesome,pletely weakening the various magical abilities I possess, how could the yellow sand ability from Imhotep be so weak.¡± Distracted by his thoughts, Han Dong suddenly feels a sense of danger. The two crows on his shoulder immediately caw in warning. From under the bishop¡¯s sleeve, a tangible yet intangible purple arm swiftly swipes¡­ Whoosh! It grazes past Han Dong¡¯s body, leaving a void rupture at the ce of its swipe¡­ if it had made direct contact, his flesh might have been stripped in an instant. Just at that moment. A few spiral bone arrows are shot from different angles towards the bishop¡­ Kelvines to assist, hoping to take some pressure off Han Dong. But the oue remains the same. Even an arrow that looked like it could prate directly through the bishop¡¯s hood¡¯s mouth was hijacked into the void. If we cannot break this spell robe, physical attacks will be futile. ¡°Maintain constant attacks, anticipate the bishop¡¯s attacks in advance¡­¡± Han Dong¡¯s instructions are transmitted directly into Kelvin¡¯s ears through a crow. ¡°Okay!¡±
Kelvin instantly propped himself up with one hand, swiftly rolling to the side and sessfully evading the Void Arm attempting to grab him from the side. His high mobility and the keen observational skills of a shooter are why Han Dong chose to bring this young man along. If other townsfolk faced the bishop, the symbol of the most unfavorable omen, they would be stripped away by the Void and meet their deaths within three seconds. Han Dong did not use any deep level powers, only contending with Yellow Sand and the gue. His goal was simple, just to buy some time. However, the battle situation at the rear was not looking good. The Zombie Corps led by the protagonist waspletely at a disadvantage when fighting against the elite instructors below. They were only hanging on due to the ultra-strong regeneration of the G Virus, and weren¡¯t even able to confront them head-on. Up till now, two vigers had had their ¡®heads¡¯ shattered and their consciousness dispersing. This caused the G Virus to spiral out of control, catalyzing the body to proliferate wildly, forming a giant fleshy lump filled with sharp-teethed mouths¡­ If this continued, they wouldn¡¯tst much longer. *Click* A heavy footstep echoed from the entrance. This made Han Dong, who was flying in the air, smile.
¡°Finally arrived¡­ This thing can¡¯t activate ¡®Spatial Movement¡¯ without a target. It¡¯s really slow.¡± The long-awaited Chimera Monster had finally arrived at the bottommost floor. After sensing the breath of living beings, it instantly teleported in front of a red-robed instructor. This red-robed instructor itself wasn¡¯t weak. He had fused with a crab-like life-form boasting immense defense power and an imprable body. His two giant front ws easily snapped a viger¡¯s body. But¡­ such attacks and defenses were useless in front of the monster. Innumerable arms, feet, and even some organs quickly clung to the crab instructor¡¯s body. His giant ws could snap off only a few arms,pletely incapable of hindering the monster¡¯s movements. In an instant, he was swallowed by the monster. The next second, a giant crab¡¯s w sprouted from the creature¡¯s side, and parts of its body began to develop durable crab shell structures. For a moment, The area turned into chaos due to the monster¡¯s appearance, instructors panicking and bing vignt. Even the bishop, who was hell-bent on winning, was affected to some extent.
In the instant his attention was diverted¡­ Han Dong swung his right arm with full strength. ¡°Mythical Energy -5¡± In a moment, his forearm disintegrated rapidly into four spotted tentacles. Ignoring the effects of the Void, the tentacles wrapped around the bishop¡¯s gown and forcibly tore off the gown enveloping his body. Sizzle! However, once the gown was removed from the bishop, it lost its ¡®form¡¯ and turned into a kind of purple liquid originating from the Void. The liquid was extremely corrosive, leaving a fewrge purple holes on the tentacle¡¯s surface. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± The pain caused veins to bulge on Han Dong¡¯s forehead, his whole body convulsing. The pain from the tentacle wound was as if his soul had been hurt¡­ it was excruciating. He swiftly consumed some energy to repair therge purple wounds on the tentacle¡¯s surface. ¡°This guy isn¡¯t human anymore, is he?¡± Hidden under the gown, the bishop who ruled this church branch- Wilcotts, the Zealot, was a bald individual donning a tightly fitting outfit in the style of Prometheus (Origin of Aliens). ck circr structures and severalyers of internal pipes were connected to multiple parts of his body. A flexible ck neck support wrapped around his neck and the back of his head. Other than his skull, all exposed parts of his body¡¯s skin were covered in Void patterning. A Void Gem was embedded between the eyebrows on his bald skull. His pupils were entirely Void-like, seemingly capable of prating deeply into matter. The bishop slightly bent his knees, making a ceremonial greeting movement towards Han Dong: ¡°Messenger¡­ I wee your arrival.¡± Chapter 434: Luring the Enemy Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Luring the Enemy Since they all knew that Han Dong was identified as the ¡®Messenger¡¯. Yet, the killing intent harbored within the bishop did not diminish in the slightest¡­ His endless greed even made him want to seize the identity of the Messenger. Observing this scene, Han Dong was also very curious. ¡°If I seed in the omen judgment corresponding to the bishop when I roll the dice.¡± Presumably, this bishop will bear no ill will towards me and truly treat me as a Messenger. As long as it¡¯s handled properly, I should be able to take over smoothly here and be the main person in charge of the Church branch. The plot line willpletely change, and perhaps a task like leading the church to delve deeply into the void, or ruling over the world, will be assigned to me. Let¡¯s not think about it too much now, I should be focusing on dealing with this bishop in a ¡®special¡¯ way instead.¡± Han Dong set his gaze on the Chimera Monster, who was indiscriminately ¡®absorbing¡¯ both church members and town residents, and after estimating the monster¡¯s absorption speed, he officially began to carry out his n. ¡­ Nicole, get ready to do it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Wings fluttered. Han Dong charged straight at the bishop, releasing nearly a hundred crows during the fight to distract the bishop¡¯s vision. However, the Bishop did not move at all, allowing therge number of crows to circle around him. The Void Eye pupil was staring fixedly at Han Dong. At this moment, the bishop¡¯s right arm stretches straight forward, and any crow that touched his arm turned into a pool of purple residue. ¡°Void Tear¡± A broken Void Mouth directly blocked Han Dong¡¯s path of flight. Once fell into it, the body would bepletely destroyed by the chaotic void. At the same time, Multiple Void ws even grew out from the tear in the void. ¡°Seeing through¡±+¡±Yellow Sand¡± Han Dong preemptively anticipated this crisis situation. Immediately created a yellow sand pedestal as footrest. Thebination of leg push-off and the quick change of the wings allowed Han Dong to perform a ¡®Z-drift¡¯ in mid-air. Instantly passed through the void tear. When within attack range, ¡°Tentacle Transformation¡± The Mythical Energy consumed. Right arm immediately transformed into five speckled tentacles, fiercely whipping towards the target. The bishop¡¯s eyes changed, and the purple spots all over his body lit up with brilliant gleam. Five solidified Void Arms grew out from the bishop¡¯s chest, firmly grabbing the tentacles. The power between the two was equal. However, the Void Attribute does cause fundamental damage to Han Dong¡¯s tentacles. Sizzles! Purple smoke rose, causing Han Dong¡¯s entire body to shudder in pain. ¡°Yellow Sand¡± Han Dong consumed another bit of energy to disintegrate the ground beneath the bishop, trying to make him lose bnce. But who would have thought that¡­ The bishop simply floated in mid-air. ¡°Mr. Messenger, is it because your status is too high, so when you descended upon this world, you were subjected to a strong suppression? I don¡¯t know, can Mr. Messenger lend your ¡®identity¡¯ to me to use¡­ I really want to explore the world beyond the gate.¡± Right at this moment, A little pink octopus came out of Han Dong¡¯s mouth. The seemingly non-threatening little pink octopus immediately took on the figure of Nicole during its flight. Chirping! More than ten octopus tentacles with suction cups directly wrapped around the bishop¡¯s entire body. However¡­Nicole widened her eyes as if she encountered something she could not understand. ¡°Why¡­ Why isn¡¯t there any effect?¡± The octopus tentacles, which could perform powerful squeezing and sucking, didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on this bishop. Bursts of purple light seeped out from between the tentacles. Boom!! Void Dark Explosion¡­ Shattering and corroded by the void, the broken octopus tentacles scattered in all directions. Falling to the ground, they turned into puddles of seawater polluted by purple color. Nicole spat out a mouthful of essence sea liquid, her body tilted over from the injury. Upon a closer look. The bishop held a purple crystal that had lost all its energy in his hand. He blocked the octopus tentacles and triggered an explosion by using the Void Ability stored inside this crystal. ¡°Deep-sea Diver¡­I knew you woulde back. This Void Crystal is something I obtained by sacrificing over a dozen faithful instructors, specifically to deal with you. If the messenger doesn¡¯t appear, the Deep-sea Diver blood flowing within you will be my ¡®ticket¡¯ to enter the void.¡± This bishop was thoroughly prepared. ¡°Next, let me obtain the messenger¡¯s ¡®Crystal Lattice¡¯ first¡­¡± With that said, several more Void Hands extended, reaching for Han Dong. The palm of Han Dong¡¯s hand, hidden behind his back, pulled out a prop card, consuming a point of Omen Value to use¡­ ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡± is already equipped. Crackle!! When the Void Hands touch Han Dong, billows of purple smoke rise immediately. Han Dong convulses in pain, and blood even overflows from his eye sockets¡­ The severely injured Nicole falls to the side, attempts to stand up but keeps slipping¡­ There¡¯s absolutely no way to help, she can only stare as Han Dong is slowly dragged towards the bishop. Meanwhile. A small arm-sized as a baby¡¯s forms slowly in the purple crystal embedded in the bishop¡¯s forehead. It can directly prate Han Dong¡¯s head and remove the ¡®Colorless Crystal¡¯ hidden inside. At that time, this bishop will remove his own Void Crystal and ept the precious and rare Colorless Crystal, directly promoting him to the messenger¡¯s position. The distance between them is less than half a meter. The small hand is slowly extending towards Han Dong¡¯s forehead. The young Kelvin on the side is very anxious, continuously firing more than a dozen spiral arrows¡­ Such a purely physical attack immediately disintegrates upon touching the bishop due to the Void Energy. Checkmate. The bishop, who is about to seed, smiles, ¡°Such a weak messenger,es directly to me¡­ My luck is really good.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± Han Dong, who was bleeding from seven orifices, and his body was convulsing due to pain, suddenly tilted his head straight and showed an evil smile. The convulsions, bleeding from seven orifices, and all sorts of painful expressions were all Han Dong¡¯s own performance. At the cost of destroying the ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡±, he neutralized the damage of the Void Hands. ¡®Omen Value -2¡¯ Summon Card -[Evil Woman], activated for one hour. Summon Card -[Hell Raiser], activated for one hour. Two types of aura that the bishop had never seen before suddenly appeared in the surroundings. The bishop has been observing the intruder Han Dong all this time, preparing countermeasures¡­ and also secretly creating a Void Crystal to deal with the Deep-sea Diver. But. The sudden appearance of these two odditiespletely exceeded the bishop¡¯s preparations and understanding. The chainsposed of Hell Lava entwined and restrained the bishop¡¯s body. A gloomy knife light shed. Whoosh¡­. The bishop¡¯s head was entirely chopped off¡­ But his life force did not weaken, it is just that due to the loss of his head, he was in a state of consciousness loss for a while¡­ After a while, the Void Energy will recreate a head. ¡°Togu, throw him into the center of the array formed by the five stone columns.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Li, can you please draw the chimera creature which is currently absorbing others into therge array¡­Be careful, that creature can perform a Spatial Transfer.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After the two took action. Han Dong did not move, but sat down directly. Sitting in the bone chair that once belonged to the bishop with his legs crossed, his hands gently ced on both sides of the armrest. The flock of crows that was previously released, circled above Han Dong¡¯s head and around the seat. ¡°The n is going into the second phase, I hope everything goes well.¡± Chapter 435: Pretend Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Pretend Octopus Girl Nicole, who had many of her tentacles broken due to a void explosion, was currently covering her severe injuries on the ground and looking a little dumbfounded. She was staring at Han Dong, who was sitting leisurely on the White Bone Chair, trying to make sense of what had just happened. There was one thing she knew clearly. ¡°Void¡± Even on the other side of the door, genuinely void creatures were quite rare. Void attribute could directly harm the essence of things. It was extremely dangerous. But Han Dong, who was grabbed by more than a dozen void arms, only suffered a few superficial injuries. Obviously, Han Dong was wearing some kind of living equipment, resisting void damage by sacrificing the equipment. Even so, to sit here absolutely unharmed and controlling the overall situation is still unbelievable. Moreover, the sudden appearance of two ¡®helpers¡¯ also shocked Nicole. Because of her deep-sea attribute, Nicole was very afraid of the bald man who came from the depths of Hell, and his Hellfire seemed to evaporate the Deep Sea Water. ¡°Nichs¡­¡± Looking at the two ¡°helpers¡± who were attracting the enemy, then turning her head to look at Han Dong sitting on White bone chair¡­Nicole could not fullyprehend Han Dong for a moment. ¡°Worthy of the title ¡®Messenger¡¯.¡± Nicole waspletely conquered. After all, she was a Deep-sea Diver with the royal bloodline. When she first met Han Dong, she had some doubts, as she could only sense a very weak vibe of the Messenger. However, with event after event handled, Up until the point where even the bishop was tricked, Nicole had to admit that the young man absolutely deserved the title of Messenger. ¡­¡­ Another perspective. Han Dong, sitting in the bishop¡¯s chair, appeared to be in control, at ease and confident. Yet, he didn¡¯t feel like it. He also wanted to follow Togu and Chen Li and execute the lure n together, to increase the sess rate. However¡­he was really immobile. ¡°Wow! It hurts so¡­the Bone Feather Robe couldn¡¯tpletely block it, the damaging power of Void Energy is horrifying.¡± Han Dong was acting cool on the surface, while crossing his legs. In reality, the ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡± that he was wearing had shattered in many spots. The flesh inside the cracks was eroded by the void, and even the cells mixed with the G virus werepletely killed. Currently, he had to slowly heal while sitting, one small movement could cause him to yell out in pain. The reason for pretending to be like this was that if it wasn¡¯t for that reason, Han Dong would have started rolling about in pain. ¡°Detected rtionship change with the important character ¡®Nicole Little Paw¡¯, [Friendly] ¡ú [Respect]¡± Hearing this prompt meant Han Dong¡¯s act was sessful. Nicole has been showing doubt for a long time. Han Dong was very clear about this, as the real ¡°Messenger¡± probably had a powerful cloud-overturning ability. Since Han Dong¡¯s power couldn¡¯t catch up, he had to convince the girl from another angle. ¡°Phew¡­I¡¯m really risking my life to pull off this act.¡± Despite the excruciating pain piercing into his bone, Han Dong was still using his Demon Eye to stare at the giant stone array. He had to ensure the n went smoothly. ¡°Chen Li¡¯s evil cut off his head, and it could regenerate rapidly within a short time¡­the Body of Void is really incredible.¡± [Bishop-Wilcotts], who was thrown into the giant stone array by Togu¡¯s chains, was having clusters of purple material seeping out from his neck, constructing an embryo of a head. In the meantime, the Void Energy was also corroding Togu¡¯s chains, ready to break free at any time. Very soon. The hexagonal void crystal appeared again on the bishop¡¯s forehead, stabilizing his consciousness. ¡°Togu! Exit the major formation area.¡± ng ng¡­ The chains retracted into his body, and Togu immediately withdrew. At the same time, Hanging around the shadow branch for a while at the base of the Large Cemetery, Chen Li,bined with her own characteristics, was able to turn half of her body into a shadow. Not only could she float and move quickly, but she could also execute short-distance shadow transfers. In an instant, the infinitely absorbing and expanding chimera monster is lured into the Giant Stone Array in time. Currently, The monster has absorbed five squad members, and the relevant attributes are all manifesting on it. Crab ws and shell,yered rock armor, sharp mouthparts, extreme cold touch, mental field. Any of these abilities the monster can use appropriately and reasonably at the right time¡­ The remaining squad members are in total panic facing such a monster. ¡°The timing is just right!¡± Seeing that two key targets have been lured into the Giant Stone Array, Han Dong, who had eliminated his pain, pushed his body up with a forceful tap on the armrest, taking advantage of the reaction force. Swoosh! He unfurled his bone wings in the air and rushed towards the Giant Stone Array at maximum speed. He exhausted all the mythical energy collected from the opening of ¡°Mist¡± up to this point, and dozens of giant speckled tentacles sprang from Han Dong¡¯s body. He constructed a ¡®Tentacle Barrier¡¯, which Han Dong could never establish in reality, fully enclosing the Giant Stone Array. Even if the bishop wanted to escape, it would take at least ten minutes to destroy such arge Tentacle Barrier using the power of the void. Besides, he didn¡¯t have the time to break the barrier. After all, there was another existence trapped inside that frightened the bishop. ¡°Phew¡­ Since the tentacle ability and the ¡®Mythical Energy¡¯ set in the movie ¡®Mist¡¯ are directly bound, draining all the mythical energy that doesn¡¯t belong to me in an instant has no side effects on me. This is ratherfortable. If it happened in reality, draining the seed energy in my head in a sh would plunge me into a prolonged state of unconsciousness.¡± Han Dong stared at the Giant Stone Array enclosed by the tentacles, waiting for the oue of the unusual duel inside. No matter who wins or loses, it wouldn¡¯t affect the progress of his n. Han Dong was clear about one thing, the two were almost equally matched¡­ The victor would inevitably be heavily injured and exhausted, then the n will proceed smoothly into the [¡®Third Phase¡¯]. As for the internalyout of the formation in the major array, Han Dong had seen it in the ¡®Book of Dead Spirit (Eye Manuscript)¡¯, he clearly knew how to operate the major array. ¡°Deal with the remaining squad members¡­ After that, all you need to do is wait.¡± Trapped, the bishop was unable to fight back against the remaining detractors, who were dispatched in a short time, helping Han Dong recover some of his mythological energy. ¡°Messenger Lord¡­what do you want!?¡± Slowly recovering from a critical condition, Nicole approached Han Dong¡¯s side. Staring at the Giant Stone Array sealed by the tentacles, she seemed to recognize what Han Dong wanted to do. ¡°Yes¡­ Open the gate. This bishop who hasprehended the void, together with this totally uncontroble colorless monster, as the ¡®key¡¯, Should be able to open a stable and huge [¡®Gate¡¯]. By then, Miss Nicole, you should be able to return to the Deep Sea safely.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Me¡­ I just want to see what it¡¯s like behind the [¡®Gate¡¯].¡± Chapter 436: 436: Door Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Door ¡°This thing! Why can¡¯t it be killed!?¡± Trapped in the formation for half an hour already. The Bishop has put forth all his measures to deal with the Chimera Monster. But no matter how it was amputated, crushed, or even annihted, new parts would immediately grow on the monster¡¯s body¡­ Its internal body parts were terrifyingly dense, and it had also gained regeneration ability from a few instructors it absorbed. The Bishop was equivalent to fighting against thousands of failed experiments and a few elite instructors. These failed experiments weren¡¯t weak inbat; they were just deemed failures because they couldn¡¯t control themselves. ¡°Sixty percent of the Void Essence is depleted¡­ I must end this fight soon. The remaining energy should be enough for me to escape¡­¡± Although consumed by greed, the Bishop could still perceive their situation realistically when his life was threatened. Once free, he would abandon the cult and find a remote human vige or small town to start afresh¡­ Thinking of this, he forcefully conjured a w-like Void Arm, and savagely grabbed at the continually attacking monster. Arge number of limbs broke and eroded under the tear of the Void w.
Until the monster¡¯s body was entirely sliced open. A colorless crystal smeared and sticking between the flesh was seen by the Bishop. ¡°The Messenger¡¯s crystal? How can it be inside this monster?¡± Although the Bishop knew about the ¡°Chimera Experiment¡±, he didn¡¯t understand the cause for the monster¡¯s formation. He just treated it as a chaotic life form that could infinitely absorb other individuals, entirely sealed in the secondyer of the cult, as a hidden weapon. ¡°In that case¡­ I can directly advance!!¡± The Bishop never imagined that the Messenger status he had longed for in his dreams was right beside him. Whish! A Void Arm extended out, peeled the colorless crystal from inside the monster¡¯s body, and grabbed it in front of him. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit rough, it is indeed a ¡®Messenger Crystal¡¯¡­ With my current state, I can definitelyplete the advancement.¡± Thinking of his situation, the Bishop didn¡¯t pick anymore. He immediately embedded the colorless crystal into the indentation of his brow. Hum! A ripple spread out from the crystal as the center. The scattered monster limbs on the ground immediately gathered towards the Bishop. ¡°What¡¯s happening!? Why is there chaos inside the crystal? Why can¡¯t I abandon these useless limbs¡­ No!!¡± The Bishop was originally born a human. His cognition of the other side of the ¡°Gate¡± was only at the explorations and observations stage. He only knew that this kind of colorless crystal was a symbol of the Messenger¡¯s status, but he didn¡¯t know that the quality of the crystal varied, and also needed to check the integrity of the crystal.
The crystal inside this monster was long broken and chaotic from unrestricted containment. Nicole was the first to inform Han Dong that this crystal had lost its value¡­ but the Bishop waspletely unaware. Within merely five minutes. The Bishop also turned into a fusion monster made up of numerous limbs.
But because the Bishop himself was powerful, he maintained ¡®consciousness independence¡¯¡­ making the whole look somewhat human-shaped. ¡°The feeling¡­ The feeling isn¡¯t too bad¡­ I don¡¯t care what I turn into, as long as I can get the permission to go to the other side of the ¡®Gate¡¯! As long as I furtherprehend the Void, I can definitely remove the extra parts on my body. Besides, this body is sufficient to eliminate these intruders.¡± Just as the Bishop attempted to destroy the tentacles encircling the Giant Stone Array. The formation engraving on the surface of the five giant stones started slowly shining a dim light. ng-ng~ Following that, the stone disc on the ground also began to rotate slowly. ¡°How can this be!? This formation was created by the Pope himself¡­ He only told us, the main anchors of various branches, the method to drive it, and it also requires our tokens to drive.¡± The Bishoppletely couldn¡¯t understand the current situation where the formation was activated. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here!¡± The Bishop clearly understood the serious consequences of the official drive of this formation, all lives within the formation would be used as sacrifices to connect the other side of the gate.
He ran desperately towards the edge, trying to escape. At that time¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Immediately, ck thin lines overflowed between the rotating stone disc arrays on the ground, binding the Bishop¡¯s body. If it were the original Bishop with the Void Body, he might break these thin lines using the Void Energy, and have an opportunity to escape. The current Bishop, having fused with the monster, his huge body and the attachment of thousands of limbs, gave the thin lines more binding opportunities¡­ Almost every limb was wrapped in a thin line,pletely unable to break free. ¡°No! I shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± Despair gradually took over the Bishop¡¯s consciousness, until the formation waspletely driven, his entire consciousness also copsed. ¡­ All of these were under Han Dong¡¯s precise control. ¡°Third phase¡­¡± After the sessful activation of the formation, Han Dong immediately recalled the tentacles blockading the Giant Stone Array¡­ approximately recovering 60% of the Mythical Energy. Currently, the Bishop trapped inside the formation was being slowly disintegrated.
A purple-red liquid filled the rotating stone disc. The arms and legs separated from the Bishop¡¯s body under the action of the formation, slowly pieced together into a weird gate. The ¡®Oil¡¯ mixed with Void attributespletely filled the gate, establishing a connecting corridor between the two worlds. Slowly. Following theplete death of the Bishop, a fairly stable ¡°Gate¡± was constructed. Such arge and perfect Void Gate was extremely rare. It could even be said to be the most stable gate in the world of ¡°Mist¡±. When Han Dong peeked with the Demon Eye, he could see some ¡®dreamy stardust¡¯ inside the gate. ¡°The Omen of the ¡®Void Cult¡¯ ispleted, Omen Value +6.¡± ¡°Hidden Event ¨C ¡®The Deep Sea Girl¡¯s Request¡¯pleted, increased the favorability of event character ¡®Nicole Little Paw¡¯, improved the overall reputation of the Deep Sea Faction, and elerated the storyline.¡± As a result ofpleting the Level Six Omen, Han Dong reached the permission to unlock [Faceless Head Skull]. For a moment, an unprecedented sense of freshness erupted in his brain, no longer diforted by the various strange, indescribable images. In this way, all of Han Dong¡¯s abilities were unlocked, reaching a perfect state.
Whoosh¡­ He immediately extended a tentacle and picked up the parchment dropped in the middle of the hall. ¡°¡®The Eighth Original Manuscript¡¯ obtained.¡± ¡°Nicole, the ¡®Gate¡¯ has been opened¡­ You can go back now.¡± Who would have thought. Nicole actually kneeled in front of Han Dong. Maybe it¡¯s because of the previously sessful disy, it had changed Nicole¡¯s perception of Han Dong, Or maybe it¡¯s because Han Dong had retrieved [Faceless Head Skull], Nicole sensed something different about Han Dong, Or maybe some of Nicole¡¯s sealed memories were stimted by the current scene and Han Dong, awakening a part of them. ¡°Lord Messenger, you didn¡¯te from the other side of the ¡®Gate¡¯, did you?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Can¡­ Can I follow you?¡± Chapter 437: 437: Conclusion Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Conclusion Han Dong had previously risked his life to show off. This was the development of events he had been anticipating. Han Dong understood very well that Nicole, a royal deep-sea diver like her, could never have been summoned here so easily. From what he had experienced so far, most of the creatures summoned by the[Cult]were merely low-ranking monsters. Nicole has a strong curiosity, always eager to learn everything. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the reason you were summoned to this world is probably because you secretly escaped from the deep sea and approached the surface area, where you were affected by the summoning magic array, right? After all, I haven¡¯t seen any lifeforms in the cult that are at the same level as you. Otherwise, if deep-sea divers like you were summoned here, humans would have long since perished.¡± It appeared that Han Dong had touched on something with his remarks. Nicole¡¯s octopus tentacles twitched lightly, secreting a slick mucus, and she stuck out her little tongue slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve learned all the knowledge in the deep sea and it¡¯s boring always staying in the sea. I want to understand more interesting things, so I sneaked out.
It seems that you, the messenger,e from a much more interesting world, and there¡¯s a connection between your world and me. I want to go and see¡­¡± During her speech, Nicole¡¯s dark eyes sparkled with an intense desire. She seemed like one of those girls who couldn¡¯t be confined and liked to wander around. ¡°I can take you, but not right now.¡± ¡°Ah! Why?¡± Nicole knew very well that the ¡®messenger¡¯ had the ability to contain lives. The red-dressed woman and bald hell male leaning against Han Dong were clearly the messenger¡¯s containment objects. ¡°Because¡­ there¡¯s not enough room.¡± Han Dong looked rather helpless too. ¡°As expected, messenger, you¡¯re still in your initial state and your containment space is not enough! But that¡¯s okay¡­¡± Just then. Nicole gritted her teeth and abruptly severed a pink tentacle from her body. The detached tentacle instantly became dry, transforming into a dried octopus-like form. ¡°This is one of my tentacles¡­ if you, the messenger, ever have extra space, you can summon me at any time through this.¡± ¡ºYou¡¯ve obtained the summoning token ¡®Nicole Little Paw Tentacles¡¯¡». You can use it in any Fate Space to summon the Deep-sea Diver ¨C Nicole Little Paw, who will assist in terminating a Fate event once. Note:[Nicole Little Paw]will also count as one of the participants once summoned, thereby increasing the difficulty of the event.¡» ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong hid his joyful expression, smiling and nodding.
¡°Nicole, you should head back to the deep-sea for now.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It seems the Sea God is somewhat angry, I need to go back for a while.¡± When Nicole passed through the[Gate], it rippled as if she was returning to the deep-sea. Feeling like he was at the end of a story, Han Dong took a deep breath, preparing to wrap up.
¡°Let¡¯s start¡­¡± First, he had Chen Li and Togu return to their cards. After bidding farewell to the surviving vigers, Han Dong walked into the[Gate]alone. Entering at different times or with different identities would lead to different destinations. Han Dong ended up in a strange forest filled with mystical starry glow. ¡ºWarning! Warning!¡» ¡ºYou have entered an area that touches the [Deep Croke System], which is not within the scope of the ¡°Mist¡± event, please leave!¡» But Han Dong ignored the System¡¯s warning and walked in the forest. Some indescribable creatures were peering at Han Dong in the mystifying luminescence, and some multi-colored mist floated around him. If amon person inhaled this mist, their brain would immediately[enlighten], growing multi-colored tree-like limbs, and be a permanent resident of the forest. ¡°This ce is about right¡­ Let¡¯s choose this ce.¡± Standing in front of arge hole in the forest, Han Dong took the [Omen Bag] from his waist. Exhausting all of his mythical energy, he used the power of tentacles topletely tear the bag¡¯s seal, throwing it into therge hole.
All of a sudden! Therge hole turned into a deep abyss that couldn¡¯t be seen to the bottom. The colorful mirage in the forest was dispelled, and a rather terrifying entity descended¡­ Ever since Han Dong first reached his arm into the Omen Bag, he had discovered that there was a lifeform of rather terrifying nature hidden deep within the bag. The terrifying creature had the ability to produce an Omen card that could influence reality. ¡­¡­ The Omen had arrived. The mystical creatures of the forest scattered in terror. Only Han Dong stood there, unfazed, facing the [Omen King] whose presence shadowed everything. An indescribable high-ranking pressure, An inescapable level difference, An ongoing, overwhelming presence of the Omen. All of these were indicating Han Dong¡¯s sure demise. However, facing such existence, Han Dong did not feel an iota of fear.
On the contrary, he calmlymented, ¡°To end with despair, matches the true essence of the ¡®Mist¡¯ movie¡­¡± Since the event started, all eight collected manuscripts had been retrieved and arranged in order. Simultaneously, The cover of the manuscript found at the beginning of the movie, in the study room rented by the author that was yed by Han Dong, was also retrieved. This cover contained only the letters ¡®MI¡¯. In fact, by expanding thinking just a bit, one could realize that the title wasn¡¯tpleted¡­ its actual title should be ¡®MIST (Mist)¡¯. Afterpleting the cover, innumerable dark arms from the terrifying Omen¡¯s painting pulled Han Dong into the abyss. This despairing end had been written at the end of the manuscript¡­ At the moment of being enveloped by the endless Omen, a system notification was heard. ¡°True ending has been reached¡± Just as quickly, The darkness receded.
Han Dong found himself in a rental house at the beginning of the ¡®Mist¡¯ movie. However, The current town did not undergo the events of the Mist, nor was it affected by a storm. In the rental house, there was not just Han Dong, but also another visitor. This visitor had already aplished their goal, standing by the doorway changing shoes, about to depart. From a side view, he appeared as a long-faced American man, a bit peculiar-looking, and held a stack of manuscript in his hands. This man emitted an indescribably terrifying aura, unlike Han Dong¡¯s at all. ¡°Mr. Nichs, your story is fascinating, and I¡¯m very pleased,¡± ¡°You¡­are?¡± As Han Dong finished his question, the man had already vanished. ¡°Whew¡­ the Dream is finally over. Such solo event is challenging,¡± Han Dong now was in the real world where his various abilities were unrestricted and could be used freely. Everything that happened in the ¡®Mist¡¯ event, Chapter One ¨C Cold Spider, Chapter Two ¨C Soldier in the Mist, Chapter Three ¨C The Hanged Woman, Chapter Four ¨C The Corpse, Chapter Five ¨C Wandering Phantom, Chapter Six ¨C The Gatherer in the Church, Chapter Seven ¨C Horrific Experiment Failure, Chapter Eight ¨C Void Cult, The Final Chapter ¨C Door and Abyss, All of these urrences were merely part of an impromptu story for a novel. This would exin why in the event, the [Omen] could influence [Reality], a subjective phenomenon, and why Han Dong¡¯s various powers were weakened, locked or manifested in alternative ways. Everything was simply a story. However, a section of a pink octopus¡¯ tentacle, which was the reward forpleting the story, was held in Han Dong¡¯s hand. Chapter 438: 438 Huge Rewards Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Huge Rewards ¡°There are some details that aren¡¯t perfect, but it¡¯s still a satisfying conclusion¡­ I wonder what kind of reward the Fate Space will have for me.¡± Although the ¡°Mist¡± event is barely a minute past, Han Dong¡¯s remaining memories aren¡¯t much, like he has just had a dream. His memories of whaty beyond the [Door] are even more scattered fragments. However, one thing is certain to Han Dong. There is a high-ranking world called the ¡°Void¡± inside the Fate Space. ¡°A dream can also be aplete world, so the ¡°Void World¡± that I¡¯ve entered must also exist¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to enter again if I meet some conditions. What does this world system, which is simr to life outside the city, represent in Fate Space? When I bring Nicole out, I should be able to find out the answer.¡± Han Dong carefully put away the little pink tentacle and as he slowly stood up from the sofa, he confidently walked out of the vi¡­ The sunlight made the white square space visible to the eye. ¡ºThe ¡®Mist¡¯ event has beenpleted, calcting rewards¡­¡»
Clearing process: ¡°True Self Ending¡±- Completed eight chapters of the story plot, provided high-level despair ending. Clearance rating: S- (Base A, due to the hidden ¡°True Self Ending¡±pletion of the plot, the rating has increased two levels) Basic Rewards: ¢Ù.2 Fate Points ¢Ú.Fate Card (Seed Level) Extra rewards: ¢Ù.Token ¡®Nicole Little Paw Tentacles¡¯- gifted by the event character. ¢Ú.1 Fate Point- Rhine Town remains undamaged, the protagonist David, important character Kelvin, supermarket owner Mr. Ollie survived, and the whole town has the ability to survive and fight in the foggy environment. (Savior scenario also achieved) ¢Û.Colorless Crystal (Miniature) ¨C Realizing true self, S Level rating. ¡°What!?¡± Han Dong was astounded by the extra rewards. Getting two Fate Points and a card is already quite good. However, because Han Dong led protagonist David and his party to wipe out the local church, thereby rescuing the town from danger. In addition, the protagonist¡¯s party, who were infected with the G virus,bined with the relics, knowledge, and equipment left by the church, can further enhance themselves and arm the remaining residents of the town. This is considered a de facto Savior scenario achievement, so Han Dong received an extra Fate Point. What¡¯s most incredible is that the system actually gave Han Dong a colorless crystal. ¡°Just like the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ event, a one-time gain of 3 Fate Points¡­ It¡¯s enough for me to max out Decoding and Mysticism skills. I thought I¡¯d have to wait until next year to conduct a Fate Event and officially move to the ¡®Breaking Seed Stage¡¯, didn¡¯t expect it to be a year early. Of course¡­ the most important thing is this. This thing that¡¯s so closely rted to my head, it might cause changes to the Faceless Skull.¡±
Although everything in the ¡°Mist¡± is illusory, But since Nicole truly exists, then some of world system and knowledge in there must be real. The origin of the ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯ must be rted to the colorless crystal. Han Dong first went to the stats distribution room.
He sat in a device that looked like an execution chair and was connected to various syringes. Soon, Han Dong felt a sense of ¡®overflow¡¯. That¡¯s right, even if more Fate Points are injected, the seed in his head cannot be further expanded and improved because it ispletely saturated at the moment. ¡º¡¯Mysticism¡¯ point investment has reached the maximum of 5, saturation achieved.¡» ¡º¡¯Library¡¯ point investment has reached the maximum of 5, saturation achieved.¡» ¡ºBefore breaking the breed, no more Fate Points can be received (any excess Fate Points will be erased after breaking the breed). Please break the breed by killing higher life forms that threaten human life. When crossing the Door of Fate as a ¡®Knight¡¯, the overall scale of the internal space of fate, and the corresponding rules of fate events will undergo fundamental changes.¡» ¡°Phew¡­ let¡¯s check the attributes of the colorless crystal.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t get overly excited over his seeds¡¯ saturation at all, his mind waspletely focused on the unexpected crystal. He immediately carried the colorless crystal into his brain¡¯s biologicalboratory and used a detector to read the crystal¡¯s data. In a short while, a report was generated: ¡®Pure colorless crystal (miniature)¡¯
Summary: A pure crystal of the same origin as the skull, extremely rare upgrade material for skulls. Usage: Bring the crystal to the ¡°Prison Area¡± for absorption treatment. Effect: Add an extra containment space (but it won¡¯t increase the level of the Faceless Skull). ¡°Huh!? What a valuable item!¡± At the moment, Han Dong¡¯s cell capacity is not enough to upgrade the Faceless Skull from LV.2 to LV.3. His current body couldn¡¯t handle a level three skull yet. However, the colorless crystal could add one extra containment space, which was just in time to fulfill Han Dong¡¯s n¡­ this unexpected joy made Han Dongugh heartily in theb. The Clown¡¯s Arm, thrown to one side, was immediately activated when it heard theughter. Arge, deep red and curvy mouth opened in the palm. ¡°Hey! Can you contain more entities now? Want to consider some other monsters! I don¡¯t think that ¡®Mr. Aha¡¯ is something good.¡± The Clown¡¯s Arm is just a coward. The reason it said this is that after interacting with Mr. Aha, the arm believes that this ¡°strongest strange tale¡± might threaten its body. ¡°Mr. Aha is indeed difficult to control, and his sense of self is too strong, he may not agree to my containment, I have other ideas.¡±
¡°Hmm! Your idea is good, I think highly of you!¡± The Clown¡¯s Arm was equally excited and continued to ask, ¡°What exactly did you experience in the Fate Space this time ¡­ why does it look like you were sleeping all the way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something you wouldn¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Can you tell me? I¡¯m curious about what these movies are supposed to counter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Han Dong grabbed the Clown¡¯s Arm back to the inspection table with one hand, reinforced it with a sealing device, and forcibly sealed its mouth. Han Dong, full of smiles, returned to the ounting room. As for the awarded Fate Card (Seed period), since Han Dong would be entering as a knight next time, such a card could not be used. He could only exchange the card for 5 points. In addition, the annual node rent of 50 points was also credited. Han Dong had never exchanged any items in the ¡®Dyson Sphere¡¯ before. However, this time, Han Dong intended to spend all his points. With one goal in mind. To purchase an epic level material that fits his attributes.
It¡¯s time to create a piece of equipment suitable for himself. Chapter 439: 439: Summoning Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Summoning As he approached the Dyson Sphere, the smile on Han Dong¡¯s face was hard to withdraw. This solo mission filled with unknowns and dangers was vastly different from previous Fate missions. His abilities were limited and the many omens he encountered could lead to severe consequences if not handled carefully. The death of the protagonist, the death of the locals, all could affect the subsequent development. If something went wrong halfway, Han Dong would not be able to clear the mission properly. Yet, he managed to aplish it in the end. The huge rewards exceeded Han Dong¡¯s expectations. This would mean a significant improvement to his ¡®individual abilities¡¯, reducing the risk of breaking the breed in the future. ¡­ Once he touched the Dyson Sphere, a search field appeared that could help him find the items he needed. ¡°Type: Material¡± ¡ú ¡°Quality: Epic¡± ¡ú ¡°Search¡± Expensive! Materials of epic quality were so expensive they were frightening, let alone finished equipment.
The points Han Dong had umted so far were barely enough to purchase one piece of material, and he was even short of funds for some materials. He already had an idea of what kind of weapon he wanted to forge, so he quickly skimmed through most of the useless materials during the search. After about an hour of meticulous selection, he finally found a piece of epic material that fit the requirements and was priced just right. After choosing to exchange, all the points Han Dong had umted were cleared. The massive Dyson Sphere slowly fetched items from the ¡®warehouse¡¯, wrapped them in a precision white shell, and handed them to Han Dong. ¡°Reward calction, point redemptionpleted. Detected target has ¡°Node ¨C Paradise¡±, would you like to be transported to node area? You can renew your lease for the next year within the node. Once the renewal is done, the individual needs to leave the node world within an hour.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the blink of an eye, Han Dong appeared on the ¡®familiar¡¯ street. It was a dark and cold street; the street lights were broken. A long-haired woman hanging on a streetlight slowly retracted the ck hair overflowing from her abdomen back into her body, gave up on the idea of ¡®preying¡¯, and weakly raised her pale hand to greet Han Dong. Unlike before. Most of the Strange Tales in Paradise knew Han Dong, the one who had killed [The Talk of the Lamp], and no longer held any hostility towards him. Because the lighthouse caretaker had changed to [The Third Strange Tale ¨C The Collector], some circumstances within Paradise also changed. Even though the streets were still pitch-ck, with only the spotlight from the lighthouse illuminating, the Strange Tales living here were no longer frightened; they lived freely. These Strange Tales only needed to do one thing: provide an up-to-standard collectible item for the Collector every year as ¡®tax¡¯. They would get the rights to reside in the inneryers for a year as long as they paid the tax sessfully.
The main reason for Han Dong¡¯s visit to Paradise was not to manage or to gain experience. It was to perform an important task in advance. ¡°This¡­ has it been changed into a collection room already?¡± When Han Dong entered the lighthouse again, the previous structure of a mental hospital had beenpletely abandoned.
It had entirely turned into a [Lighthouse Museum]. All collectibles that met the standards were disyed inside the lighthouse, and the lighthouse was fully open to the public, allowing any Strange Tales to enter. The office of the Collector at the top level hadpletely turned into a boutique figurine room. The Collector waspletely immersed in these exquisite collectibles, somewhat simr to a real-world geek. ¡°Mr. Nichs, what brings you here?¡± The Collector, whose head was a safe box, greeted Han Dong as he walked out of the elevator, dressed neatly. ¡°I will be carrying out a special summoning ritual at the highest point of the lighthouse. I hope you can collect these materials that are necessary for the ritual in a short time.¡± Han Dong handed over the list in his hand. However, these materials were readily avable in Lighthouse Museum. The Collector wasn¡¯t stingy. The relevant materials were promptly sent to the Collector¡¯s office through a miniature elevator mechanism. ¡°May I ask, would the summoning ritual you¡¯re going to perform bring any danger?¡± As the person in charge of Paradise, the Collector had a duty to summon some powerful Strange Tales if there was a real danger, ready to respond to emergencies.
¡°No danger, you just need to make a city-wide announcement through the lighthouse to avoid panic¡­ The summoning ritual might establish a temporary world portal, which will be closed soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong must carry out the summoning ritual at the highest point, to establish the most stable transmission channel possible. He drew a formation simr to the one in the forbiddennd of the Church, ced different materials at the corresponding positions to rece the Five Stone Columns. Pink octopus tentacles were put at the position of the Array Eyes, to open a directional [Gate]. ¡°Let¡¯s start¡­ I hope everything goes smoothly.¡± Han Dong activated the formation using the hidden control method in the Eye Book. In a short time, the ritual items obtained from the Collector were drained of energy, a circr path connecting to the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ was sessfully established¡­ For a moment, the entire sky of Paradise seemed to turn into the Deep Sea. Various strange and indescribable shadows circled and swam in the clouds. Most of the Strange Tales living in Paradise felt danger and immediately shut their doors and hid in their rooms. Only the S Level Strange Tales stepped out of their homes, their eyes fixed on the Deep Sea sky, ready to fight at any moment¡­ However, the sounding from the lighthouse broadcast immediately dispelled everyone¡¯s worries. ¡­¡­
Han Dong¡¯s point of view. When the [Gate (Direct ess to Deep Sea)] was opened, Han Dong didn¡¯t see Nicole first. Rather, through this round oceanic gate, he caught a glimpse of a terrifying entity from the Deep Sea, a being that could be on par with the ¡®King of Omen¡¯¡­ Massive tentacles squeezed through the gate, brushing against Han Dong¡¯s cheeks, leaving a trail of cold Deep Sea fluid. A voice that could instantly crush normal living beings echoed directly in Han Dong¡¯s eardrums: ¡°You, with a human body, unaffected by our existence¡­ it seems you¡¯re more than just a ¡®Messenger¡¯. Since your identity has been verified, I can safely hand my daughter over to you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± This must be the Father God that Nicole had mentioned. Han Dong¡¯s face remained calm, but his back was already soaked with sweat. ¡°I will take good care of Nicole, I will definitely visit the Deep Sea if I get the chance in the future.¡± The tentacles slowly withdrew back into the gate. Then, a shadow slowly swam over from the other side of the gate.
The lower half was soft pink tentacles; the upper half had a normal human body, with shell-like Bei covering crucial parts of the body; Nicole, with seawater-blue hair and a heavenly face, squeezed out from the [Gate] quickly¡­ Because she was too excited and moving too fast when leaving the small gate, her soft tentacles all piled up on Han Dong. ¡°Wow! What universe is this!?¡± Nicole, not minding Han Dong she was pressing down at all, opened her ¡®eye membrane¡¯ with curiosity and was observing this Strange Tale world in detail. Chapter 440: 440: Leaving the City Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Leaving the City Holy City ¨C Mysterious Department ¨C Dark Moon Tower. A singrly streamlined design carriage has been waiting at the entrance for a long time. Mr. ck White himself took the carriage to the Bell Tower. His purpose was only to check on Han Dong¡¯s condition. While observing Han Dong¡¯s fate line using astrology, an exceedingly rare ¡®dashed area¡¯ appeared, even a segment of ¡®lineless area¡¯. Which is equivalent to Han Dong having a special experience that even Mr. ck White can¡¯t peer into during the destiny event. ¡°Mr. White, are you here to personally pick up your student?¡± When the carriage arrived at the bottom of the Bell Tower, the Clockmaker also came to the entrance to receive him. The white mask on Mr. ck White¡¯s face revealed a puzzled expression: ¡°The situation is a bit abnormal, during the fate event of the Seed Period, I can¡¯t see anything in one segment.¡± ¡°Oh!? Can the Single-yer Mode allow him to find the opportunity to go to a higher-level ne?¡± ¡°I hope this kid won¡¯t run into any serious trouble¡­ Often at the Apprentice Knight stage, students who identally step into high-rank spaces, even if they can survive, will carry certain after-effects or mental traumas.
If his mentality is detected to have been deeply hurt or affected, we can only give up cultivating him.¡± ¡°He seems to havee out already, let¡¯s go inside and talk. It¡¯s not good for me to let people know that I¡¯ve allowed your student to take shortcuts.¡± The Clockmaker reached out and took Mr. ck White¡¯s hand, leading him to the inner office of the Clock Tower. Meanwhile, Han Dong, who had just emerged from the Door of Fate, also arrived at the corresponding room. ¡°Huh?! Teacher, why are you here?¡± Han Dong was proceeding down the clock tower corridor, thinking he was about to step out of it. But he ended up stepping into the Clockmaker¡¯s office. Moreover, Mr. ck White was standing together with the Clockmaker. ¡°Nichs, because during your fate event, you have entered areas that don¡¯t belong to the event itself, a deep brain domain check is necessary to rule out all potential hazards.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Dong was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Mr. ck White would know about his venture into the high-rank world during his time in the Fate Space. ¡°This isn¡¯t something good¡­ Crossing ranks to enter a high-rank world carries great risks. High-rank beings may cause a deep-seated influence that can never be eradicated from you. This kind of situation is simr to PTSD, also known as ¡®Permanent Fate Stress Disorder¡¯. Seemingly having cleared the fate event normally, in reality, this affected challenger, his future thought patterns, and actions could all be influenced, and he might even pose a threat to the Holy City¡­ thus permanently losing his knight qualifications. Severe cases will be permanently detained.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Please check me, Teacher.¡± The current Mr. ck White was a rtively unfamiliar [Mr. White].
A shimmer of stars passed before Han Dong¡¯s eyes, the check-up had already beenpleted. ¡°Hmm¡­ no problems.¡± Mr. ck White promptly wrote down the obtained data on the report to prevent the council¡¯s personnel froming to check Han Dong¡¯s brain surface themselves. ¡°Now that there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s go back¡­ Being able to advance to the [Breaking Seed Stage]ahead of time is quite good.
You can think about your target for Breaking the Breed yourself or ask me for help. Also, Captain Kaimon¡¯s grandson is also preparing to Break the Breed recently, you guys canmunicate when you¡¯re free¡­ the process of Breaking the Breed is not as simple as killing a life outside the city, the prior preparation is extremely important.¡± Even [Mr. White], who didn¡¯t think very highly of Han Dong initially, gave him a high appraisal at this time. Obtaining three Fate Points at once in a fate event was not a joke¡­ very few people in the Holy City could achieve this. Moreover, after Han Dong entered the high-rank world, his thinking was not affected at all, but instead, he was in a state ofplete rxation. This was in stark contrast to some of the Apprentice Knights who had once screamed fiercely to leave the Fate Space and had mental disorders. ¡°Ok! Thanks, Sir¡­ You and the Clockmaker are old friends, you probably have things to chat about. I won¡¯t bother you two, I¡¯ll wait outside the main gate.¡± Han Dong was very astute, making a very correct decision at the moment. Such a move could win the favor of both ¡®Mr. White¡¯ and the Clockmaker¡­ After all, the Clockmaker had previously pointed out the extraordinary rtionship between them. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mr. White nodded, his favorable opinion of Han Dong, his student, increased significantly. ¡°Phew¡­ Finally back!¡± Stepping out of the Bell Tower. The air he breathed, though not as fresh as in the Fate Space, was the familiar smell, the smell of home.
The Node has been rented out again. [Deep-sea Diver ¨C Nicole Little Paw]has be the third Follower. ¡°Wow! Is this the world where you, Messenger, live? Is this strange building called the Bell Tower? The two people who just appeared looked very powerful, what¡¯s their rtionship with you, sir? Are we now going to the ce where you live? Can you let me out?¡± A series of questions came from Han Dong¡¯s mind, giving him somewhat of a headache. ¡°You can¡¯te out now¡­ Why, you will naturally know once I leave the city.¡± ¡°When will Messenger be leaving the city? Can Ie out after we leave the city?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Once I¡¯ve dealt with some things at hand, I¡¯ll leave the city immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If Nicole were to be let out casually, the consequences would be unthinkable. When Mr. ck White came out from the base of the Bell Tower, his mask had turned back to the familiar ck color. ¡°Well done!¡± Mr. ck White¡¯s handnded on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, a smile appearing on his mask. ¡°With this, you have two years to prepare for [Breaking Seed], allowing you to find the best answer¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Sir, I aim to make a direct trip outside the city!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need a rest?¡± Han Dong scratched his head, ¡°Hehe¡­ This time the fate event waspletely slept through, no feeling of fatigue at all.¡± A genuine dream. Up until now, Han Dong¡¯s residual memories of the ¡°Mist¡± are almost non-existent. Like having had a long sleep in the Fate Space,bined with his primary and secondary attributes reaching saturation, Han Dong¡¯s mental state was surprisingly good. ¡°Alright¡­ I wanted to go and see your manor myself anyway. As for your thoughts about your weapon, I can offer you some advice.¡± Mr. ck White had already foreseen that Han Dong was in a hurry to leave the city, partially due to the creation of his weapon. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Just as the carriage was leaving the Holy City, Mr. ck White said: ¡°Let out the littledy in you who wants toe out¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Since Mr. ck White had specifically mentioned it, Han Dong found no need to hide Nicole. Drip, drip¡­
Some seawater dripped onto the inside of the carriage. Along with a series of tentaclesnding on the seat, Nicole appeared, But¡­ As soon as Nicole saw the ¡®Eternal Night¡¯ scene outside the carriage window, she froze instantly, her previously sealed off memories were slowly uncovered. Mr. ck White chuckled silently: ¡°You actually managed to bring out a ¡®Follower¡¯ from the Fate Space. That¡¯s indeed rare.¡± Chapter 441: 441: Relatives Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Rtives ¡°Did¡­ Did I use to live in this world?¡± As her sealed memories began to surface. Nicole waspletely captivated by the environment. Han Dong quietly watched Nicole, able to sense her mental state clearly through their Master-Servant Rtionship. The ss Monsters in ¡°Mist¡± had numerous simrities with life outside the city. Except for the ¡°Pollution¡± attribute being removed, the other various types were essentially simr. Han Dong didn¡¯t interrupt Nicole as she slowly uncovered her memories. After all, she would continue living in this world with him in the future. Being able to ept and adapt to this environment early was a good thing. Soon, the carriage started slowing down. Mr. ck White opened the carriage door, intentionally allowing Nicole to personally step onto thend outside the city and feel everything. Nicole squirmed her octopus tentacles on her lower body, cautiously moving slowly within the forest. The suction cup organs for absorbing ¡®mist¡¯ that touched the surface of the nts seemed to exist in her memories. Mr. ck White and Han Dong stood by the carriage, and began exining to Han Dong what is a ¡°Follower¡±.
¡°The entrance to the ¡®Fate Space¡¯ not only exists within the three existing principal cities but is spread throughout the world. Life outside the city doesn¡¯t have permission to enter the Fate Space, and they¡¯re even repelled when they approach the Door of Fate. However, the wise men among the demons are well aware that mankind is acquiring various extraordinary abilities from the ¡®Fate Space¡¯, powerful enough to confront them. Some demons involving high-level brain domains have been trying to research ¡®Fate Space¡¯ for two hundred years and finally found a way to enter the fate.¡± ¡°Huh!? Can demons enter too?¡± Han Dong was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s not that the demons can go in¡­ but the demons borrow the human¡¯s key point of being able to enter the Fate Space, and decipher the ¡®Key¡¯ from the human gic sequence. As long as they insert this gene sequence symbolizing the ¡®Key¡¯ into their genes, they will get permission to enter. However, there¡¯s a problem here! This gene sequence is extremely critical. Once imnted, it will cause the demon itself to lose its memory, or its own memory will collide and mix with the human memory carried in the sequence, resulting in apletely new memory system. At the same time, the form of the demon itself will transform towards humans¡­ evolving into a ¡®mid-level being¡¯, referred to as a ¡®Follower¡¯.¡± Upon hearing this exnation, Han Dong was utterly astonished. No wonder he could sense that Nicole was part human and part outside city attribute when he interacted with her. ¡°Initially, ¡®Followers¡¯ were created to bring information out of the Fate Space. However, when the demons sent their followers into the Fate Space, they cut off their contact¡­ the Fate Space would further hide their original memories. They slowly lose themselves in the events of fate, eventually bing a character of fate. ¡®Followers¡¯ live in the World of Fate, reproduce, establish their own ns¡­ different species even gradually separate and establish their own kingdoms and worlds.¡± ¡°I see¡­ So does this mean that the ss Monsters in the Fate Space are the Followers and their offspring,posed of life outside the city and humans?¡± ¡°Correct, there are just very few Fate events with this system! You must have used the ¡®Fate Card¡¯ to choose them, right?¡± Han Dong nodded.
He indeed used the Fate Card, selecting the event ording to the category. However, he eventually chose the ss movie ¡°Mist¡± because of the influence of the ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯. When Han Dong came to the ss work area, the affinity generated in his brain led him to abandon his original n to train Togu and Chen Li, making a special choice. Mr. ck White continued to assess the Deep-sea Diver ¨C Nicole.
¡°The Follower you have chosen is quite interesting. Her body contains a high-ss bloodline¡­ she should be the direct offspring of a ¡®King-Level Follower¡¯ born from the mixture of the Old King¡¯s offspring and the genes of a human knight.¡± ¡°Yes! Nicole¡¯s body also contains the Royal Bloodline¡­ That said, are Followers formed from the Old King¡¯s offspring unable to recognize their own identities in the Fate Space?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. The reason why we humans can confront life outside the city with the Fate Space is due to ¡®Fate¡¯ ruling over everything. Even the outside high-level beings are no exception.¡± After falling into deep thought, Han Dong quietly asked: ¡°Then¡­ am I considered a ¡®Follower¡¯?¡± If you thought of ¡®Followers¡¯ as a product of thebination of life outside the city and humans, Han Dong may also fall under the category of ¡®Followers¡¯. ¡°What you are, is not defined and judged by others¡­ but is decided by your own heart.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, teacher.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Furthermore, if you were a Follower, you would be restricted in the Fate Space, but you¡¯re not. I hope you can find the answers you seek on the basis of being a human.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The conversation between master and student ended there. Nicole also slowly returned from the forest, seeming to have found her answer as well. ¡°This is where Father God lived¡­ Some of my memoriese from Father God! Hehe, it¡¯s great! I can definitely learn a lot of interesting things in this world, thank you Messenger for bringing me here.¡±
¡°Nicole, from today onwards, you should learn to live as a ¡®human¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The octopus tentacles wriggling on Nicole¡¯s lower body split into two bundles, slowly merging into a pair of pale yet rosy human legs. They were noticeably plumper than Mia¡¯s long and slender figure, giving the impression that they were very bouncy and tempting to pinch. A women¡¯s outfit was prepared in the carriage. Obviously, Mr. ck White had calcted everything beforehand to allow Nicole to adapt to living in a human form in advance. A wide brown suede studded belt, paired with a front short back long cake skirt tail and a suede hooded cloak. After Nicole changed into this outfit alone in the carriage, She lookedpletely different, more in line with the human image in the Holy City. She used the hood to cover her divine appearance to avoid attracting attention. ¡°This belt is so tight, it¡¯s ufortable to wear¡­ but, it looks very nice!¡± Nicole usually lived in the deep sea, with only shells to cover up, her body was unrestricted, so she would naturally find it difficult to adapt to human clothing. However, for the ever-curious and epting Nicole, she was standing in front of the mirror provided in the carriage, spinning her white skirt tail, like a little girl who just got her beautiful new clothes.
¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± The carriage resumed its journey. Soon, The sound of crows kepting from outside the window. ¡°Wow! So many¡­ so many little crows!¡± Nicole who had seen the true form of Duo Zeya wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. Across the flock of crows, When the ancient castle atop the hill came into view, Nicole almost pressed her eyeballs against the ss window, hoping she could live in such a big house. Chapter 442: 442: Material Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Material ¡°Greetings, Lord Messenger!¡± The crowman elder who granted Han Dong advanced raven magic, Elder Miz Crow, had personallye to greet him. ¡®Life Absorption¡¯ and ¡®Life Divergence¡¯ These were Han Dong¡¯s current hidden cards. The reason they weren¡¯t used in the ¡°Mist¡± movie was because Han Dong had realized in advance that the event itself wasn¡¯t real, and all sorts of magical abilities were suppressed. Using advanced magic would not only consume a lot of energy, but the effect wouldn¡¯t be that great. It was more trouble than it¡¯s worth. The magic of the ¡®ck Sand¡¯ system after the real fusion was one of Han Dong¡¯s ace cards. When Elder Miz Crow looked at the other two guests in the car, his gaze changed a bit. The elder had quite a broad perspective, he could tell at a nce that Nicole was a ¡®Follower¡¯. As for Mr. ck White, Miz Crow had seen him before. This human with crow attributes, exuding an extremely powerful force, could even wipe out their crowman tribe.
¡°Ah! This time, teacher also came with me¡­ Other than that, this is my servant, Nicole.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Lord!¡± Miz Crow could sense a bit of the old king¡¯s aura from Nicole. Hearing that she was a newly recruited servant of the messenger, he hurriedly congratted him. With a respectful face, Miz Crow said, ¡°Mr. ck White, your temporary lodging has been arranged! Does this deep-sea follower also need amodation, or would she prefer to sleep with you?¡± Nicole quickly waved her hands, ¡°No need! I just arrived in this world, it¡¯s better to stay with the Lord Messenger. There are many things I need to ask him.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Follow me.¡± About half an hour passed. Inside the elder¡¯s meeting room in the old castle. Han Dong instructed Duo Zeya to show Nicole around Stuart Manor. While he gathered the elders for an important meeting, mainly to discuss two matters. Mr. ck White, as a special guest, sat next to Han Dong. The first item on the agenda was ¡®Search for Demons¡¯, which meant seeking Han Dong¡¯s target for ¡®Breaking the Breed¡¯. The search was still ongoing. Han Dong proposed that the search range be expanded to outside the Gaine Forest and limited to within one year. Information about the demons found during this period, including their stronghold size and personal abilities, needs to be recorded and organized in file form for efficient screening by Han Dong after one year. If a suitable target is found ahead of time, they can report directly to Han Dong. At the meeting, Han Dong offered a ¡®reward mechanism¡¯. Any crowman who obtained suitable demon information would be granted a special privilege within the manor. At the same time, Han Dong would also gift a unique piece of fate equipment exclusive to humans.
The meeting then moved on to the second item, which was Han Dong¡¯s main purpose foring to the city. ¡°Elders, I¡¯ve always been considering creating a unique weapon that suits me¡­ At present, I¡¯ve collected two very precious materials.¡± ¡°These two materials correspond to the ¡®outer body¡¯ and the ¡®core¡¯.¡± ¡°I finally need a piece of ¡®inner body¡¯ material of the same quality tomence the forging work.¡±
Han Dong took out two epic quality fate materials, passing them one by one to each elder¡¯s hands. Mr. ck White also took a look. The ¡®core¡¯ material corresponds to the spoils from ¡°Strange Tales.¡± The ¡®Source of the Lighthouse¡¯ (Lamp Tube) (For details, please jump to Chapter 358 ¨C Library) As for the ¡°outer body¡± material, Han Dong expended all his umted points up to now and exchanged them for epic materials within the ¡°Dyson Sphere¡±¡­these were the materials specifically chosen by Han Dong based on the prototype of his ideal weapon. A dark tree branch suffused with a purple, demonic aura. The branch twisted ominously, its thickness akin to two human arms. The surface of the tree branch seemed overly damp, with white mushrooms resembling ghostly faces growing upon it. ¡°Ghost-faced Demon Wood¡± Quality: Epic Category: Dark Material Traits: ¢Ù. Regeneration ¨C As a nt-based demon wood, it possesses a robust capacity for regeneration. ¢Ú. Durability ¨C The demon wood, with seven hundred years of growth, has extraordinary toughness.
¢Û. Ghost Face ¨C One can activate the internal Ghost-faced Barrier by handling the demon wood, which can be used to block various magical attacks. Additionally, one can transmit the ghost face by striking the enemy. When used as the handle for melee weapons such as axes, spears, clubs: It provides high weapon stability (due to the bark and fungal structure, it is not easy to slip from the grasp), gives a moderate increase of Dark Attribute and offers the ability of ¡°Ghost Face¡±. When used as the handle of a magic staff: It provides a high weapon stability, enhances ck magic considerably, and offers a unique magic shield (Ghost-faced Barrier). When used to craft body armor: It provides enhanced Dark Attribute and resistance to ck magic. There¡¯s a certain chance to trigger the Ghost-faced Barrier upon being attacked, minimizing damage from various attacks. (The activation chance of the Ghost-faced Barrier can be increased by absorbing ck magic, witchcraft, and Dark Attribute elements) ¡°Wow! Energy Crystal Stone, as well as such a dark primitive tree¡­¡± As they perceived the materials, many of the Crowman Elders showed greedy expressions. A single piece of these materials could forge excellent equipment, significantly enhancing an individual¡¯s abilities. However, these items belonged to the Messenger and they dared not covet them. ¡°Pretty decent items,¡± Even Mr. ck White gave these materials high praise. ¡°What kind of weapon is the Messenger nning to craft?¡± ¡°Probably a magical tool that meets multiple requirements¡­ The Demon Wood as the wand body, the Lantern as the energy core, we stillck an ¡®inner body¡¯ material for the release and control of energy. I wonder if any of the elders here have suitable materials to offer, I am willing to make an equivalent exchange.¡±
¡°Our Crowman tribe has been living in the Gaine Forest for nearly a hundred years, and we have naturally collected some items. Later, I willpile a detailed list and deliver it to your quarters. If you can¡¯t find a suitable material, we will continue to consider other special items.¡± And at this moment, Mr. ck White, present as a special guest, suddenly spoke up. It seemed that he hade to the Manor with Han Dong just for this moment, to make a ¡®perfect¡¯ suggestion. ¡°The highest ranking elder in your tribe, his condition is quite bad, isn¡¯t it? Even basic ¡®movement¡¯ is impossible, right?¡± His words shifted the faces of the crow people present. As Mr. ck White pointed out, this highest-ranking elder was practically in a state of living death. Even when the tribe moved to Stuart Manor, this elder stayed in the original tribe¡­ Because even the slightest relocation could prove fatal. ¡°How about extending his life in a different way¡­¡± Among the council members, the one with the deepest rtionship with Han Dong, Elder Miz Crow, immediately raised his hand: ¡°I agree! The Great Elder has absolutely no chance of recovery, rather than waiting for death¡­ Let him be the Messenger¡¯s ¡®assistant¡¯, so that his spirit and will can live on.¡± Immediate quiet fell upon the assembly as they fell into thought. At this moment, a white-feathered elder suggested a feasible option
¡°I believe it is necessary to ask the Great Elder about this matter personally¡­ after all, he has not met the Messenger yet. If the Great Elder is willing, then we will proceed.¡± Chapter 443: 443 Citrus Wart Tree Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Citrus Wart Tree The Crowmen, who belong to a neutral tribe and live within Gaine Forest, do not have the protection of any ¡®king¡¯ and rely solely on their own ability to survive. The massive disaster caused by the Old King has made them feel threatened by the prospect of ¡®instant extinction¡¯ for the first time. At this crucial moment, a special messenger appeared, providing them with a new ce to live and protection under and deed. He also gave them full authority to manage the area dictated by thend deed without any restrictions. Therefore, all the Crowmen have feelings of gratitude and respect towards this messenger. ¡­¡­ ¡°The advent of the Old King has continued to exacerbate the Great Elder¡¯s deteriorating condition. Although we send people to take care of him periodically, based on thest reports we received, the Great Elder is in extremely poor health and won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer. Even if the messenger did not have the significant request of forging weapons, we would still bring you to see the Great Elder. You have provided our tribe with a sanctuary, and the Great Elder is aware of this. He has always wanted to meet you¡­ of course, once he sees you and expresses himself visually and verbally, he will likely exhaust hisst bit of strength.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ take me to see him.¡± From the conversation above, it seemed that if he didn¡¯t visit this time, he might not have another chance. Moreover, Han Dong understood the intentions of Mr. ck and White perfectly.
Mr. ck and White himself has many duties in the Holy City and has to maintain his state of stargazing for a long time to predict any dangers the Holy City may face in the future. He would never leave the Holy City under normal circumstances. Apanying Han Dong to the estate voluntarily, it was clear he had an agenda. Since Mr. ck and White willingly brought up the ¡®Great Elder¡¯ matter, it indirectly revealed that the purpose of his departure from the city was to let Han Dong meet this Crowman Great Elder. ¡°Messenger and honored guest, please follow me.¡± Miz Crow, Lance Crow, and Bai Cangya, three of the elders, personally escorted them to the ruins of the former Crowman tribe settlement. Among them, Lance Crow was a centrist. While he did respect Han Dong, he was a devoted disciple of the Great Elder and disagreed with the idea of prolonging life. He wished for the Great Elder to return to the dust in peace. Bai Cangya, on the other hand, had pure white feathers and a unique Wind Master ability and was one of the eldest, second only to the Great Elder. The three elders, each at different levels of Demon, moved through the forest. All the evil creatures and Wild Beasts retreated from their path. The ruins of the Crowman tribe were built in a lush forestry area. The trees in this area wererger and sturdier than those in other parts of the forest, making them a prime attraction for the Crowmen. The Old King¡¯s destruction had drastically transformed the entire tribe. Only half of the Crowman wooden carvings at the entrance remained. Many trees had fallen, causing the fine tree houses built on them to shatter. Since the disaster, Han Dong had immediately provided the Crowmen with a new home, so no one had bothered to tidy up the dpidated ruins, and various debris scattered across the ground. ¡°The Great Elder¡¯s residence is in the ¡®Citrus Wart Tree¡¯ deepest in this area, so we still have a distance to walk.¡± Suddenly, Mr. ck and White stopped. A dark vortex twisted inward, and he disappeared in a moment.
Bai Cangya, shocked by Mr. ck and White¡¯s ability, gave a thumbs up, mimicking human gesture. ¡°Caw¡­ Is this a teleportation secret method!? A teleportation waspleted in an instant without the need for prior positioning and formation drawing¡­ Messenger, your teacher is incredible!¡± In less than a minute, Mr. ck and White reappeared in his original position. ¡°Something was threatening your Great Elder. I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡±
¡°What!?¡± Hearing this, Lance Crow, who was closest to the Great Elder, immediately spread his wings and flew fiercely towards the depth of the forest. ¡°We should follow them.¡± Han Dong immediately sped up to arrive at the deepest part of the ruins. A plump ¡®Citrus Wart Tree¡¯ covered in ¡®wart-like¡¯ structures stood there. This type of living tree was rarely seen in Gaine Forest. Its robust defences allowed it to repel intruders with a strong adhesive seeping through the tree¡¯s wart-like structures; it could even ignite the ¡®warts¡¯ to attack invaders when necessary. However¡­ In front of the current ¡®Citrus Wart Tree¡¯y the bodies of numerous Wild Beasts, but they hadn¡¯t died from explosive ¡®warts¡¯. All the corpses had been invaded and torn apart by an ¡®external force¡¯, causing dozens of beasts to die simultaneously. ¡°Millipede tribe¡­ these bastards dare to target the Great Elder.¡± Gaine forest is extensive. Besides the Crowman tribe, other evil creatures, Wild Beasts, or heretic groups also inhabit the forest. Two Crowmen who were guarding the area today had been eaten by the Millipede, a creature with a half-human and half-centipede body, leaving nothing but a few skeletons and feathers.
The Millipede was wiped out in an instant by Mr. ck and White just before they infiltrated the ¡®Citrus Wart Tree¡¯. ¡°Thank you¡­ sir.¡± As soon as he heard the news, Elder Lance immediately thanked Mr. ck and White. If it were not for his immediate action, if these creatures made their way into the tree, the Great Elder would inevitably die. ¡°These damn millipedes, they dared to kill our kin and try to seize the Great Elder¡¯s body¡­ After today¡¯s event, we must make them pay!¡± ¡°Elder Lance, has the Millipede tribe done things like this before?¡± Han Dong asked. ¡°These millipedes with abnormal reproductive and regenerative abilities are extremely aggressive and invasive. They like to encroach on the territories of other tribes and prey on those in the forest who have no affiliation. However, they mostly lurk underground and have no fixed home. Even if we kill one of their elders and many tribe members, more disgusting insects will pop up in no time. On the other hand, us Crowmen have strong detection abilities and can suppress them in terms of power. As long as these bugs show signs of approaching, they will be detected in advance. Therefore, they seldom trouble us. Unexpectedly, they are aiming for the Great Elder now.¡± ¡°Lance, let¡¯s discuss the Millipede matter privately after the Messengerpletes his task¡­ Let¡¯s go in and see the Great Elder first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± With the elder¡¯s identification, the ¡®Citrus Wart Tree¡¯ immediately opened a spacious entrance, allowing the group to enter. A living tree cave. Han Dong soon understood why they would house the Great Elder here. The emaciated Great Eldery within a plump wart of the tree cave. His body had very few raven feathers left and was covered in soft tree roots. The unique characteristics of the ¡®Citrus Wart Tree¡¯ allowed it to absorb and break down ¡®fog energy¡¯ from the environment. A portion of the fog energy was directly input into the Great Elder¡¯s body, maintaining his vitality. Just as Han Dong stepped into the room, Snap¡­ a wart burst open! Immediately, the Great Elder¡¯s body sprouted a full set of new raven feathers. His eyes, which looked as if covered by a white mist, slowly opened. With the support of the roots, he slowly shifted his body to a sitting position and, with hisst ounce of energy, gave a greeting to Han Dong.
¡°Having the chance to meet the messenger before death¡­ is my honour,¡± said Dya the elder. Chapter 444: 444 Making a Staff Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Making a Staff ¡°Great Elder!!¡± Seeing that the Great Elder was willingly separating himself from the tumor body indicated that there was no chance of surviving beyond this point. ¡°Lance¡­ All of you, leave. I, the Messenger, and the Prophet among the humans have things to discuss. Whatever happens here is my own decision.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Great Elder¡¯s time is running short. The elders quickly withdrew, standing guard outside the Citrus Wart Tree. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, sir¡­ My time is running out! I will not waste words on pleasantry. Like you, I also serve as a ¡®Prophet¡¯ in the tribe, albeit not as skillful as you. I know exactly what you want. I am afraid our tribe¡¯s storage will not have the suitable core material you need¡­ but I do. However, I have a request. If the Messenger can agree to my terms, I am willing to use myst breath of life to craft the ¡®staff¡¯ for you¡­¡±
Once ¡®The Elder¡¯sst plea¡¯ was given, Han Dong immediately agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sir, please hand me your materials¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± ¡®Source of the Lighthouse¡¯ ¡®Ghost-faced Demon Wood¡¯ Both were simultaneously handed into the hands of the Great Elder. ¡°Such rare materials¡­ even though I had glimpsed of them through dreams¡­ I did not expect them to be this dazzling in reality.¡± The Great Elder carefully ced the Demon Wood on his body cavity. He muttered an ancient spell, but it was weak due to his frail condition. However, Mr. ck White surprisingly joined in, helping the Great Elder to chant the spell and sessfully cast the mysterious ck magic¡­ After a spell that involved self-sacrifice waspleted, The Great Elder¡¯s abdomen began to expand gradually. Crack! Crack! A multitude of crow¡¯s ws stretched out from within, slowly pulling the Demon wood into the body. Simultaneously, the scripture on the Great Elder¡¯s right arm was fully activated. Streams of ck aura overflowed, surrounding and transforming his right arm into a spiritual form. This ethereal arm slowly reached into the lighthouse, perfectly removing the ¡®wick¡¯. Due to the characteristics of the lighthouse¡¯s material, The glow-emitting wick, which constantly absorbed the Great Elder¡¯s ¡®Qi¡¯, progressively turned into a dark wick. Once the conversion of the wick waspleted, the Great Elder swallowed it up.
¡°So¡­ everything rests on you now. This tree has been with me for a hundred years, let it stand in my stead, witnessing the glory of the crow people.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Thest spark of vitality vanished from the Great Elder¡¯s eyes. As they have been existing in a state of living-dead for many years, the Great Elder, who should have died several months ago, umted arge amount of ¡®Death Qi¡¯ in his body during the years he had been prolonging his life.
At the time of his death, the Great Elder, using a special method, locked all these Death Qi within his body. This created a seldom seen ¡®Death Cavity¡¯ to manufacture a unique type of Staff weapon. Using the body of the Great Elder as a weapon manufacturing site, His unique ¡®Heart of the Crow¡¯ as the core material, While perfectly integrating the two Epic level fate materials provided by Han Dong, Creating an one-of-a-kind staff weapon. In the meantime, the pliable roots connecting the body of the Great Elder, maximized the transfer of ¡®Fog Energy¡¯, supplying the energy needed to fabricate the weapon. The special weapon created bybining the Fate materials with the body of the crow people and the chaotic aura, could perhaps only be used by an outsider like Han Dong. ¡°The time is about right! Hurry up and take ownership¡­ use your advanced crow magic to establish a connection with the staff inside.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Dong stepped forward, Stretching out his ¡®Hand of Undying Priest¡¯, a ck scripture spun in his palm, driving advanced life-type crow magic. The flow of life drilled into the Great Elder¡¯s corpse, connecting with the staff inside which was about to be finished.
¡°Hmm!? Hoarding!?¡± For a moment, arge amount of life force unexpectedly got extracted, causing Han Dong to steady his body instinctively. In a short time, Han Dong¡¯s entire arm was drained entirely, turning it into a mummy-like arm¡­ or you could say it was returning to its true form. By channeling life force, they were imbuing fresh vitality into the staff, making it recognize its owner. At the same time, activation of a certain creature at the end of the staff waspleted. This was the final step in the manufacturing process of the staff. Caw! A crow¡¯s cry that was reminiscent of the Death God echoed within the tree hole. Even the three elders guarding the entrance were taken aback¡­ The body of the Great Elder had turned into a mereyer of skin as it had beenpletely drained of energy while manufacturing the staff. It was gradually punctured by a shadow of a ck beak. Han Dong called out, the staff came flying into his hand. Whoosh¡­ In an instant, the ¡®Bone Feather Robe¡¯, which was weaved with Giant Ghoul nails and Crow Feathers and being worn inside of the body, due topatibility, was activated by the staff¡­ it transformed into a ck feather cloak, covering Han Dong¡¯s body.
A ck light flowed immediately in the magic circuit which Mr. Dumps had adjusted earlier. ¡°This feeling!!¡± ¡­¡­ Inside the tree hole, Rhythmic footsteps can be heard. In the hand of Han Dong, there was a staff enshrouded by ck Qi, the outline was too vague to see clearly but had faint traces of an ominous eye. Slowly walking out from the tree hole. Upon seeing the staff and sensing the aura it emanated, the three elders realized what had transpired inside and knelt down one after the other. Elder Crow Lance couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear with a tint of ck. ¡°The Great Elder entrusted me with a task before he passed, that is to personally transfer this ck Citrus Wart Tree to the mansion¡­ so, I kindly ask the three elders not to lend me any assistance during this process. This must be done by me alone.¡± ¡°Understood! We will lead the way.¡± Han Dong lightly waved the ¡®Staff¡¯ in his hand. The soil at the base of the huge wart tree became loose, the pitch-ck quicksand carrying the giant tree started moving towards the mansion.
With the assistance of the ¡®Staff¡¯, Han Dong was able to cast arge scale spell with minimal energy consumption. Simultaneously, a patch of ck sand carrying Han Dong lifted up to the top of the giant tree, gradually moving in the direction of the mansion. Despite the rtively quick depletion of energy in his brain, Han Dong had a smile on his face. Han Dong never expected that his desired weapon could be manufactured at this time¡­ furthermore, the final product far exceeded his initial expectation. The ck vortex started spinning. Mr. ck White appeared next to Han Dong. ¡°The process of crafting a staff is different from a regr weapon, especially when your materials are so unique¡­ There are master staff-crafters in the Holy City, but they are not suitable for making a staff for you. Remember, as powerful as a weapon can be, the true strengthes from within you.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, the usage of this staff is not limited to the two specialties you are currently majoring and minoring in. To fully utilize a weapon and tap into its 200% potential will help you climb up higher.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir.¡± ¡°I have some matters of my own to attend to so I must leave now. Don¡¯t linger outside of the city for too long.¡± After saying these words, Mr. ck White transformed into a crow and flew off into the distance. Chapter 445: 445: Abe’s Opportunity Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Abe¡¯s Opportunity ¡°Gaa~Gaa! Save me!¡± Han Dong had just transferred the Citrus Wart Tree into the manor. He immediately heard the cry for help from Duo Zeya. The Double-headed Crow Man could be considered an elite in the tribe, but the current Duo Zeya was in very bad shape, his feathery body almost bare, and was flying at his utmost speed towards Han Dong for help. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That squid girl, she¡­she wants to eat me!¡± Han Dong looked in the direction Duo Zeya pointed. Nicole slowly walked out from the edge of the town wall, her newly changed white dress covered with mud. ¡°Messenger, the little crow and I were still in a match! He ran away in the middle of it¡­ Please let the little crow y with me.¡± Han Dong knew that Nicole didn¡¯t have bad intentions, she just didn¡¯t know her own strength. ¡°Duo Zeya has been adventuring with me and rarely returns to the tribe! Let him rest properly¡­ Nicole,e with me, I¡¯ll take you to a fun ce.¡±
When she heard that she was going to a ce she had never been before, Nicole immediately shifted her attention away from Duo Zeya. ¡°Thanks for saving me¡­the squid girl you brought back is too terrifying! Wuuu, Wuuu, Wuuu!¡± Duo Zeya shamelessly burst into tears, he immediately flew back to his small room in the castle to recover and recreate his feathers. Han Dong asked Nicole to wait for a moment below and perfectly rooted the big tree in the backyard area of the castle. This tree, which had apanied the Great Elder for hundreds of years, had its own spirituality. If one day, the army besieges the Castle District, this tree can provide certain defense. Besides, the tree itself symbolizes the will left by the Great Elder, which is considered an exnation to the Crowman tribe. ¡°Nicole, let¡¯s go!¡± Han Dong led Nicole directly down through the secret passage of the tomb room to the underground area of the manor. In order to satisfy Nicole¡¯s curiosity, Han Dong intentionally didn¡¯t take the elevator. Choosing to walk down via the underground tomb passage, he took the opportunity to check on the Swollen Doctor¡¯s work. ¡°Has everything been revised ording to my suggestions? Doctor, you¡¯ve done a pretty good job.¡± On the basis of the existing Corpse Eating Ghost Vesicle Embryo, more sophisticated cultivation tanks and various testing instruments had been added, with hybrid ghouls possessing thebat abilities of death-row prisoners in them. The growth rate was much slower than normal ghouls. After all, the expression and inheritance of fighting genes had to be cultivated slowly in a slow state¡­ Once sessful, they would be ghouls capable of defeating ten opponents each. Never having seen such experimental equipment, Nicole immediately threw out a variety of questions and even tried to stretch out her tentacles to touch the infant ghoul. Han Dong exined as much as possible and sternly warned Nicole not to tamper with the experimental equipment. He encountered the busy ¡®doctor¡¯ and ¡®head nurse¡¯ in the deepest part. ¡°How¡¯s the research on the pressure-resistant drug going?¡±
¡°The preliminary production has begun, it¡¯s predicted to stabilize in half a year¡­ Congrattions, sir, on acquiring a rare treasure!¡± The Swollen Doctor stared at the strange staff in Han Dong¡¯s hand, his brainyers leaking sweat¡­With each meeting, Han Dong would have a terrifying improvement, and the doctor¡¯s awe of him grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Hmm! Are there any finished products now? I¡¯ll take them back and try the effects.¡± ¡°There are¡­¡±
The doctor immediately squeezed a brain-shaped strainer, causing a light yellow fluid to flow into a test tube. ¡°Doctor, have you added¡­ a brain form?¡± ¡°Yes, this significantly reduces the side effects after taking the drug.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll try it first! If the effect is good and the side effects are minimal, we will considerrge-scale production¡­ If this is handled well, Doctor, I will meet your needs for the drive, materials, or some special help needed to be a demon.¡± Han Dong looked at the Doctor, whose brain was full of gear structures, and could already feel him infinitely close to bing a demon lord, justcking an ¡®opportunity¡¯. Moreover, for an external life form like the Swollen Doctor who leans towards the [Brain], once he makes a breakthrough, it will be of great help to Han Dong in the future. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± The Swollen Doctor also took a nce at the [Follower] who was following Han Dong¡­ He knew that Han Dong had the ability to contain, he did not ask any further questions. Just like that, the external matters were temporarily settled. It could be said that Han Dong had fulfilled a very big wish¡­ With such weapons at hand, the uing [Breaking Seed] would also be much easier. Because he had filled the Fate Points in advance, Han Dong had two full years to prepare. Of course¡­ Han Dong¡¯s requirements for the Breaking the Breed target are extremely high, even if the target doesn¡¯t meet the requirements by just a single point, he will give it up. After all, this would involve whether the two different Fate Seeds could merge into one and grow into a unique Talent Tree¡­ At the same time, it would also rte to how far Han Dong could grow in the future.
With the influence of the Crowman outside the city and Mr. ck White¡¯s intelligencework, he should be able to get the ideal information within a year.¡± ¡­¡­ Holy City ¨C [Behemoth Knight Group] Abe had justpleted his training for the day. Very few people could imagine how high the intensity of Abe¡¯s daily training was, 99% of the students would mentally and physically copse under such intense training. Therefore, every time they had a gathering, there were reasons why Abe cried after drinking. But¡­ Only through such training could Abe¡¯s full potential be stimted. Extraordinary people naturally cannot be evaluated by ordinary standards. Abe, who had just soaked in the medicinal bath, hadn¡¯tpletely rxed yet. A bat suddenly flew in front of the medicinal bath. ¡°Abe, Captain Kaimon wants to see you.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Can¡¯t my grandfather wait a moment? I just got in.¡± ¡°The president of the Writer¡¯s Association came in person! It seems that he found a suitable target for your Breaking the Breed, you have to go there now.¡±
As soon as the words fell. The medicinal bath was already empty. Even if Abe was tired, he still maintained basic etiquette. The president of the Writer¡¯s Association was on par with the city¡¯s ruler like the captain. Since he personally came for his own affair, Abe couldn¡¯t possibly neglect him. ¡­¡­. ¡°Nice to meet you, President Maknovsky¡­ Huh?¡± As soon as Abe stepped into The Beast Cave, he immediately addressed the president by name, but his sense of smell couldn¡¯t catch the scent of the president. ¡°How could the grand president personallye to our brazen ce, he just sent someone to deliver the information¡­ This is the [Demon] information that the president personally spied on.¡± ¡°Demon! Grandfather, this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ How could my grandson, Kaimon, Break the Breed by killing amon Evil Beast? A [Demon] is my requirement for you, and the demon recorded in this information is very suitable for your Hundred Beast Attribute. It¡¯s just that the target¡¯s habitat is quite far from the Holy City, so take the information back and review it first. I¡¯ll consider your departure and journey to the destination.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When Abe received the letter sealed with the Writer¡¯s Association¡¯s wax seal, he felt a sense of inexplicable danger enveloping his body.
Chapter 446: 3 Months Chapter 446: Chapter 446: 3 Months ¡°You have a full two years. Now that you have the Writer¡¯s Association¡¯s help, they have found a suitable target for you. You can spend more time preparing for the battle.¡± ¡°Regarding the situation of the habitat, I will extract it from the exploration reports of the Knight Regiment for you.¡± ¡°Remember, your target isn¡¯t a newly transformed [Demon], but a Mature Body with some history and experience in hunting.¡± ¡°With your current strength, even if you unleash the potential hidden within you, there is still a great risk. Give yourself six months to a year to prepare for the battle.¡± ¡°On the existing basis, continue to deeply explore the potential of the Hundred Beasts, while finding a way to obtain a piece of equipment powerful enough to arm yourself.¡± Abe nodded, ¡°Ok¡­¡± ¡°Abe, you can definitely stand on a higher position than me to overlook this world. This current stage is a very important step, no matter how much pressure you are under, you must withstand it.¡± ¡°I will definitely do it.¡± Abe¡¯s expression and heart were both very determined. However, after returning to his dormitory to review the detailed texts and diagrams in the intelligence, he seemed to want to find an opportunity to drink with friends to relieve his worries. Abe, who had more than ten realbat training sessions every day, had a clear understanding of his own abilities and limits. At this stage, he was simply not capable of defeating such a demon alone. ¡­¡­ The perspective switches. It has been three months since Han Dongpleted the single-yer Fate event-¡°Mist¡±. During this time, Han Dong perfectly bnced resting and studying, trying to maximize the level of [Mysticism] and [Library] during the Seed Period. Because of the upper limit issue. Han Dong no longer forced himself to study, but instead switched to a state of restorative learning. He gradually spends longer and longer time in the library daily, scanning books from various fields. Once, Han Dong learned a method from a book called Basic nt Therapy that could simplify ¡°Life Diversion¡±, making the conversion of energy and life more efficient. By browsing various kinds of books, Han Dong¡¯s goal was to have aprehensive understanding of the ¡®Magic system¡¯, and optimize the magic¡¯s energy consumption as much as possible. As for the problem of ¡°macromolecules¡±, Han Dong also used Dumps¡¯ powers in the civilian area to test it on ordinary civilians who had been visually polluted, and it worked very well. As long as it can be mass-produced, the money owed to Dumps can be paid off. ¡­ Whirr, whirr! Today Han Dong read until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. When he got up, raindrops the size of soybeans were hitting the ss windows fiercely. Just as Han Dong was preparing to cover his body with the coat of the Bird Beak Doctor and return to the dormitory in the heavy rain. An umbre was opened over Han Dong¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together! Miss Hera needs to prepare the meeting speech for tomorrow, so I don¡¯t need to apany her tonight.¡± The person holding the umbre for Han Dong was Dumps. Today, he was wearing a round cor long coat, which covered half of his face, but it couldn¡¯t hide his handsome face. Now, Han Dong and Dumps are considered third-year students. Quite a few underss female students who recognized Dumps cast envious nces. They wished they could enjoy the treatment Han Dong was receiving. Moreover, considering Han Dong¡¯s short and slim appearance and his pitiful face, they were often seen together, and many rumors had spread around the library. Han Dong asked, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than two weeks¡­ Where have you been?¡± ¡°I went to the Fate Space and almost got killed.¡± ¡°Huh! What difficulty level was it?¡± ¡°Four and a half stars, the curse-type events- ¡®The Ring at Midnight¡¯. There were only me and a student with extremely good luck in the hastily formed small team. We barely managed to clear the event.¡± Although it sounded terrifying, Dumps was quite casual, he didn¡¯t look like someone who had just returned from the brink of death. Nobody knew what happened during the Fate Event. ¡°So, is your seed also saturated?¡± ¡°Yes! Saturating in advance is a good thing, it gives us more time to prepare¡­ Nichs, have you found your target? With the backing of the Crow Prophet, it should be quite convenient to find the target, right?¡± ¡°Nope, I haven¡¯t asked the teacher for help.¡± Dumps pushed his monocle, ¡°Since you also have no clues, let¡¯s free up some time on our next trip and try finding targets outside the city, how about it?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them had their respective web of connections outside the city, and the exchange of information would double the probability of finding suitable targets. ¡°For the average Apprentice Knight, if they want to find a suitable target, they usually buy information from the writers¡­ After all, the writers can leave the Holy City through the dream and spy on the situation outside the city in a special state. However, let¡¯s not go down that path, haha.¡± Dumps gave an awkward smile. Because of the previous Secret Stone event, both of them were targeted by big-time crooks in the Holy City, and Mr. ck White directly revealed the other party¡¯s identity. Both of them tried as much as possible not to get in touch with the Writer¡¯s Association. Ti-ta-Ti-ta! During the carriage ride from the [Library] to the dormitory area. Through the window, Han Dong caught a glimpse of a boy sitting alone on a stone bench by the road in the night rain, one hand holding a bottle of wine and the other hand covering his forehead¡­ During his university years in his previous life, Han Dong often saw ¡®heartbroken men¡¯ like this. ¡°Hey! Stop the car!¡± Han Dong immediately called to stop the car and got off the car with Dumps. The person sitting in the night rain drinking gloomily is Abe, who is hailed as the student with the greatest talent in this term. ¡°Abe!? What happened?¡± Han Dong, who was on the carriage, saw his conspicuous white hair and the beast ears revealed after his true nature was exposed by drinking, at first nce. Han Dong thought he had seen wrong, after all, Abe was the grandson of Captain Kaimon, how could he be so downcast. ¡°I¡¯m having a tough time¡­ I¡¯m having a tough time¡­¡± Abe, alreadypletely drunk, kept repeating himself, seemingly having suffered an unprecedented blow. With no other option, Han Dong had to carry him onto the carriage. Gulp~~~As soon as Han Dong was about to put Abe down, he immediately vomited all over Han Dong. Han Dong was helpless, ¡°Brother Dumps¡­ what happened to Abe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because the pressure and demands from Captain Kaimon were too high, nine times out of ten it¡¯s about [Breaking Seed]¡­ Nichs, bring Abe to my dormitory tonight, we three have the same goal anyway, let¡¯s discuss Breaking Seed together.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡­¡­ On the other end. At the door of Han Dong¡¯s dormitory. After knowing that Han Dong had returned from the Fate Space, Mia Seminovich, carrying the Demon Sword, would wait here every day and, whenever she got a chance, she would follow Han Dong back to the dormitory. Even if she was allowed to sleep on the sofa, Mia was very willing. But she had been waiting all night and Han Dong didn¡¯t return. ¡°Jerk! He must have gone out messing around with that guy Dumps again!¡± Chapter 447 - 447 Too Difficult Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Too Difficult ¡°¡­Strange, where am I?¡± Due to excessive drinking. When Abe awoke, his head was still heavy. Lying on the soft leather that clung to him, he stared at the expanse of the decadently opulent European-styled room, looking surprised. Hisst memory was of the stone bench. He had no memory of how he had gotten here. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Dumps had woken up fifteen minutes earlier. Used to bathing in the early morning, Dumps walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. This scene was somewhat ¡®odd¡¯, and Abe was startled into immediately checking himself¡­pletely naked! Some strange scenes conjured up in Abe¡¯s mind at that moment. ¡°Dumps, what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Captain, don¡¯t misunderstand. Vice-captain and I found you drunk on our way back to the dormitory yesterday¡­ Considering the heavy rain and cold weather, we decided to bring you back to the dormitory to prevent you from freezing. Then, you got sick all over yourself in the car, so we had to change your clothes for you.¡± During the exnation. Han Dong also came out from the partition, looking like he had just woken up. Even though nothing had really happened, Abe had a feeling that something was off. Abe sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you.¡± ¡°Captain, I remember you¡¯ve reached saturation. You should be preparing for [Breaking Seed], right? We still have more than a year and a half until graduation¡­ you should be at ease, so what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Abe gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°It¡¯s just the Breaking Seed thing¡­ Haha. By the way, could I borrow a pair of pants to put on?¡± ¡­¡­ Thanks to the help of Vice Principal Hera, Dumps got a high-rank single-room student dormitory. A luxury room with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Breakfast was also delivered to their door for free by dormitory staff. On the dining table. Abe had four big steaks in front of him. As for Han Dong and Dumps, they only ordered a set of milk cereal. ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ I¡¯m not going to the Knight Regiment today!¡± Abe, who had devoured four steaks, seemed to havee to a realization. He turned off themunicative device, but quickly rethought it within five minutes¡­ Remembering the scene of being scolded by the teachers, he hurriedly turned the device back on. Ding! Ding! Ding! After a while, the rm clock rang. Scared, Abe instinctively moved towards the door ready to report to the Behemoth Knight Group. When the device was answered, a rather irritable voice came through: ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe to the Knight Regiment yet? Today¡¯s training is very important for you, get here in twenty minutes¡­¡± The voice from inside the clock was that of Captain Kaimon. Just as Abe was about to reply. Han Dong grabbed at Abe¡¯s arm. ¡°Hello Captain Kaimon! I¡¯m Nichs¡­Do you remember me? Today, Abe and I are together. Mr. ck White just happened to need to discuss something about [Breaking Seed] with us.¡± As soon as Kaimon heard the name of Mr. ck White. His attitude on the other end of the device immediately changed. ¡°Cough! Cough! Hmm¡­ okay! Let Abe go with you to see the prophet.¡± When ites to matters rted to Mr. ck White, Captain Kaimon hopes that Abe would have more contact. Moreover, Captain Kaimon also had high hopes for Han Dong, the only student of Mr. ck White. He hoped that his grandson would establish a friendship with Han Dong, making way for the Beast Crow Cooperation that he couldn¡¯t realize himself. ¡°Captain Kaimon, Mr. ck White seems to have some special arrangements and training, which might take considerable time¡­ I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s going to dy Abe¡¯s training.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If it¡¯s arranged by ck White, I¡¯m sure Abe can benefit from it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The moment themunication ended. Fluffy white hair immediately covered Han Dong¡¯s whole body as Abe wrapped his arms around him tightly, considering him a ¡®life-saver¡¯. ¡°Er, Brother Abe, what have you been going throughtely?¡± Han Dong had coborated with Abe many times. Abe was by no means weak and had the resilience and bravery to carry his talents¡­ It was hard to imagine the circumstances that had led him to this state. When Abe pulled out his study schedule from his pocket, Han Dong instantly understood. Besides the foundation of his past devilish training, the intensity had doubled¡­ At the worst moments, Abe could fall asleep standing up, despite having broken arms and legs. ¡°By the way, Captain Kaimon trained you like this¡­ Should there be a purpose? Captain Abe, have you found the Breaking Kind Target?¡± ¡°Yes, two months ago! Through my grandfather¡¯s connections, a Breaking Kind Target perfectly fitting my own beast attributes was obtained from the Writer¡¯s Association. But¡­¡± ¡°Is the target a demon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ And not just any demon! I have no hope of defeating it with my current ability¡­ Moreover, due to the limits of the Seed Period, it¡¯s difficult for me to grow further from training. Only through this hellish training could my potential be stimted and engage the beast quality within me. Only under extreme circumstances could I activate ¡®that kind¡¯ of state. These days, I¡¯ve been feeling life is in darkness¡­ I was just about to give up.¡± ¡°Not just any demon?¡± Han Dong was somewhat confused. You should know, it¡¯s incredibly difficult to defeat a demon perfectly in order to achieve the Breaking Seed. Not to mention that demons are incredibly cunning. Other than thest Secret Stone Demon that was forced into Holy City and couldn¡¯t escape due to special circumstances, the demons outside the city all have their own means of escape. It is hard to kill a demon alone, let alone to be killed by an apprentice knight. Even though Abe has unparalleled potential, forcing him to kill a non-general demon would indeed put him under a lot of pressure. ¡°What kind of demon is it?¡± ¡°You guys decide for yourselves¡­¡± Abe took out the information letter given by The Writer¡¯s Association. ¡­ ¡°Demon Information (Top Secret) Name (provisional): Chromagus Beast Dragon. Whether it is included in the Demon Book: No (newly discovered newborn demon). Active Area: Wandering between the belly and the top of the southern part of Aga Mountains. Special Traits: It has a mix of several beast attributes, likely being an advanced body of a special wild beast, and maybe the dominant beast of Mount Aga. Based on its skull and skin structure, it is suspected of having ingested a member of the Dragon Race from the Fate Space, causing it to contain a small amount of dragon properties. Based on the aura radiating from its body, it is presumed to be a newly born demon. The illustration shows a terrifying beast with three dreadful beast heads each bearing dragon horns, a huge body over twenty meters long, and it seems to have indestructible Dragon Scales growing between its dark skin. The terrifying beast and the word ¡®newborn¡¯ do not match at all. ¡°Captain Kaimon¡¯s demands are quite outrageous¡­¡± Even Dumps frowned when he looked at such a demon. ¡°This beast-like demon that seems to have mixed dragon attributes is very hard to kill, even for a formal knight¡­ Despite Abe being a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, there is still a high probability he could be buried within it.¡± As Dumps said this. Abe was already squatting in the corner drawing circles (you can add three ck lines on his forehead)¡­ Chapter 448: 448: Tough Attitude Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Tough Attitude Soon, an older parchment map was moved out of Dumps¡¯ bedroom. ¡°I asked for this map from Miss Hera¡­ After all, the cirction of maps is forbidden in the Holy City, and only special departments or a very few individuals who have obtained permits can disy maps. As for the reason, there¡¯s no need to say more. This map was supnted from the cartography room of the library due to its outdatedness, and I asked for it back. It has about fifteen years of history by now. Although the ownership of some parts of thend on the map has changed, it overall remains the same. Regarding this map, please do not disclose to others¡­ or else, I might be jailed.¡± This is a small map (300km¡Á300km) centered around the Holy City. When the map is fully unfolded. The Holy City is in the center of the map, covering approximately 1/10 of the area. The rich Gaine Forest surrounding upies 1/3 of the map area.
The Aga Mountains are located in the north of the map, about 113 kilometers away from the Holy City¡­ The target area of Captain Abe is even further, close to the edge of the map. One thing to take note of is, apart from drawing basic symbols for forests, canyons, mountains, etc., the map also uses a very obvious shiny ck boundary line to outline some special areas. This includes Stuart Manor. Since this is an old version of the map, the ownership of the area has not been updated yet. The manor area is imprinted with twisted white characters, the same abbreviated symbol ¡°M.O.¡± that Han Dong is familiar with. ¡°The areas specially marked are the king¡¯s territories, each with a nd deed¡¯¡­ such as the Stuart Manor we visited during ourst training session. And some parts of the Aga Mountains that Captain Abe is going to also belong to the ¡®king¡¯s terrain¡¯.¡± On the map, a small part of the Aga Mountains are separated by ck lines, filled with bright red abbreviated characters ¨C ¡°CH.F.¡± Clearly corresponding to abbreviations of some old king¡¯s name. ¡°If it involves a nd deed¡¯, it implies that there are some hidden evils, and groups of wild beasts in the Aga Mountains, under the direct rule of a certain king. The target of Captain Abe may very likely be the guardian of thend deed. Of course, if you are going to be escorted by the Behemoth Knight Group throughout the whole journey, and the members of the knight group will clear all obstacles for you¡­ you only need to confront this demon.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ my grandfather has given me rted information. Once I¡¯m ready, the knight group will escort me there.¡± Captain Abe¡¯s words clearly weren¡¯t very confident. At this moment, Han Dong who was seriously studying the map suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange¡­ could it be that at this very moment, a demon that matches Abe¡¯s attribute was born around the Holy City.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t believe that such a coincidence could happen. Of course, this suspicion is based on the problem of the chairman of the Writer¡¯s Association. Moreover, Han Dong has long let the Crow tribe carry out aprehensive search of Gaine Forest. The demon information obtained so fares in three pieces, none of which are relevant to his abilities.
Each demon is unique, it¡¯s not easy to find a newly born demon that matches one¡¯s attribute. ¡°Indeed it is a bit coincidental.¡± Dumps also agrees with Han Dong¡¯s opinion. Han Dong was preparing to propose to everyone to visit the Mysterious Department. This matter involves the deliberate chairman of the Writers Guild, and Mr. ck White will naturally pay attention¡­ If Mr. ck White says there is no problem, then Han Dong and others also do not need to worry too much. Just at this moment.
A crow flew in from the window. It magically turned into the form of Mr. ck White. Seeing this, the three immediately bowed their heads in respect¡­ they were also surprised as to why Mr. ck White woulde here personally. ¡°Miss Hera is willing to risk giving you this map, it seems she values you highly.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dumps gave an awkward smile, as he too had used a lot of ¡®effort¡¯ to get this. ¡°Let¡¯s settle on this, both of you will assist Captain Abe and go to gard Mountain.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The three of them didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Just as you suspected, there are problems with this matter, but it is also a rare opportunity¡­ and only the three of you have the ability to handle it.¡± ¡°Mr. ck White, are you nning on!?¡± Mr. ck White waved his hand, and the shadows enclosed Dumps¡¯ bedroompletely, to avoid any eavesdropping from the other side of the wall. ¡°If others are giving gifts willingly, wanting to involve Abe¡­ then let¡¯s y along, but it will be the three of you acting together. After epting their ¡®gift,¡¯ use this opportunity to dig deeper, and counterspy the true identity of who gave the gift.
Your three ¡®weaknesses¡¯ can make the person behind the scenes rx their guard. If you can identify the insider from the Writer¡¯s Association, I guarantee in the name of the Prophet. Even if you can¡¯t get the reward from the Holy City due to special reasons, in the future you can consult me for a free divination once every year.¡± Mr. ck White¡¯s wording was quite vague, Abe didn¡¯t understand some of the issues mentioned, so he was a bit confused¡­ but Han Dong and Dumps clearly understood the risks involved. Mr. ck White added: ¡°The guy inside the Writer¡¯s Association obviously doesn¡¯t dare to leave the Holy City, what you need to do is, follow the normal procedures, go with Captain Abe to Mount Aga, deal with the newly born demon in the information. During this process, unexpected situations may ur, you need to adapt quickly, find ways to figure out who exactly is nning all this from behind. Even if you can get a small clue, it¡¯s a sess. Moreover, you will also gain something from this process.¡± ¡°Mr. ck White¡­ What exactly is on the mountain?¡± Dumps never does anything without assurance, he will decisively refuse if the situation is too dangerous. ¡°I can¡¯t see the whole picture of the areas covered by the nd deed¡¯ with my astrology. However, I can see that this event will cause a significant ¡®change¡¯ in the three of you¡­ If you can handle it well, the Holy City¡¯s stance will also change for the better because of you.¡± As this situation happened suddenly, many details were unearthed, and the danger level was also unexpected, Dumps seemed hesitant about what decision to make. ¡°I¡­ I need to consult with Miss Hera.¡±
Just at this moment. Mr. ck White suddenly took off his mask. Gagagaga~ Countless crows flew out from under the mask. They immediately transformed the current student amodation area into a ¡°Buried Bones¡± area. At the same time, they isted Abe. While gazing at Mr. ck White¡¯s face presently covered by endless darkness, cold sweat broke out on Dumps¡¯ back. ¡°My ¡®protection¡¯ does note without a price. Prove your knighthood spirit, prove your determination to fight for human freedom. Exchange something of equal value in return. Besides, the dirty fellows in the Writer¡¯s Association value the two of you highly, and if such a significant threat cannot be eliminated, you will sooner orter face problems.¡± Feeling endless fear and pressure, Dumps, without any hesitation, immediately knelt down on one knee. ¡°I will do my utmost toplete this event.¡±
Han Dong who was by the side was also a bit surprised, it was his first time seeing Mr. ck White this firm, as if he was certain that the three of them had to cooperate, and seemed to believe that only the three of them could solve this matter. Chapter 449: 449: Plague Incident Chapter 449: Chapter 449: gue Incident The mask was put back on. Everything returned to normal. ¡°I will talk about this matter privately with Captain Kaimon and Vice Principal Hera. The specific departure time is probably set at the end of your third year or the start of your fourth year. It may be that the Knight Regiment secretly escorts you to the mountains, or maybe it¡¯s a special training trip. You three may even have to figure out how to get there by yourselves. In any case, you must be well-prepared before leaving. This is an extremely important opportunity. If handled well, it could solve the biggest hidden danger currently in the Holy City.¡± As soon as Mr. ck White finished speaking, he disappeared. As Abe did not participate in the ¡°Secret Stone incident¡±, he was somewhat puzzled as to why Mr. ck White personally took charge of his Breaking the Breed issue, and simultaneously, Han Dong and Dumps were also involved. Han Dong spoke with a very certain tone, ¡°Since this has been decided by our teacher, we three shall leave the city together when the timees, and head to Mount Aga.¡±
¡°Is the there a problem with the Writer¡¯s Association?¡± Abe asked. ¡°It¡¯s only our teacher¡¯s unteral suspicion. He still can¡¯te up with any evidence¡­ Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened and approach this event as normal, with the goal of facilitating your Breaking the Breed. By that time, our teacher should provide us with some guidance behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Abe, since you¡¯ve taken a few days of leave, how abouting with me to the College of Mysticism? We can exchange ideas and it might help you stabilize the ¡®beast¡¯ inside of you.¡± Han Dong invited Abe, as he also needed an opponent of a simr level to spar with for training. ¡°Alright! Anything¡¯s fine so long as I don¡¯t have to return to the Knight Regiment.¡± ¡°Dumps, are youing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass¡­I need to go back to the library to prepare. I¡¯ll contact you guys when I¡¯m free.¡± Dumps seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case. Anyway, there¡¯s plenty of time to prepare. We probably have to wait a few more months before we leave the city.¡± Han Dong and Abe left the room one after another. Dumps was left alone in front of the map, staring at the mountain area marked as [CH.F], his look not very pleasant. ¡°[Mother]warned me many times not to get close to these mountains¡­Apart from being under the jurisdiction of this Old God, there must be some other secrets hidden here. Mr. ck White really has a good n, trying to use me and Nichs to provoke the people in the Writer¡¯s Association to show their true colors. If this thing is not handled carefully, I will fall into the Endless Abyss. But¡­I can¡¯t seem to reject Mr. ck White either.¡± Unable to think of the best solution. An anxious Dumps began to frequently scratch his body with his sixth finger, knocking offyers of skin onto the ground.
¡°As expected of the prophet of the Holy City, he probably predicted all of this long ago. The ¡®big thing¡¯ hidden in the Writer¡¯s Association certainly isn¡¯t simple, which is why Mr. ck White couldn¡¯t find any evidence rted to this person, even from the high-profile Secret Stone incident. This time¡¯s event is bound to be extremely dangerous. I¡¯d better focus on my own training for a while¡­and think about setting up some escape measures, just to be prepared.¡± Dumps took a deep breath, got dressed, and set off.
He was not heading to the library, but to the thirdyer of Holy City. Three months earlier, Dumps had received an invitation from a knight regiment, earning him the right to train with them¡­ ¡­ At present, Han Dong and the others were in the first term of their third year. The time to leave the city had been arranged for the end of the third year or the start of the fourth year, leaving a half-year gap for everyone to prepare thoroughly. As Han Dong was his ¡®lifeline¡¯, Whenever Abe couldn¡¯t handle things in the Knight Regiment, he would find an excuse to rush to Han Dong¡¯s ce to seek ¡®refuge¡¯. Han Dong also seized this opportunity to engage in realbat training with Abe. It must be said, Abe¡¯s fighting skillsbined with his beast-like nature was quite terrifying. He could dodge or block various magic spells by changing his form, and instantly switch to a terrifying berserk wolf or power bear stance during closebat to put pressure on Han Dong. Each time they sparred, both of them made significant gains. Also, During one trip to his manor outside the city, Han Dong asked the Elder Crows about Mount Aga and the meaning of [CH.F].
The opinions of the Crowman Elders were all unanimous, they advised Han Dong to never approach this domain of the Old King¡­ They said that the Old King had a strong desire to invade humanity. Moreover, there were unspeakable dangers hidden within Mount Aga¡­ but their crow tribe had never left the Gaine Forest, so they were unclear about the specific situation within the mountain area. ¡­ And so, half a year passed. With only a month left until the end of Han Dong and his team¡¯s third year. But Mr. ck White still hadn¡¯t sent any news about leaving the city. During this long waiting and preparation period, something happened. Early in the morning, Han Dong, who had just woken up from the [Old Sewers], suddenly received an urgent message from the National Royal Academy of Knights¡­ It¡¯s quite rare for such urgent messages to be sent to all apprentice knights. ¡°All apprentice knights should go to the Integrated Office of their respective academies to pick up an urgent task. This task cannot be refused. Once received, please execute it immediately.¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Han Dong arrived at the student work office within the Dark Moon Tower via the elevator. The floor was already packed with students from the College of Mysticism.
¡°Nichs, you¡¯re so slow!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Han Dong was stuck in the crowd when two slender arms hooked onto him. ¡°Mia, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? About a week ago, a special disease broke out in themoner district¡­ The initial infected ones were a few homeless people. Who would have thought that within just two days, the disease spread throughout several streets. Currently, the Knight Regiment has quarantined the entire infected area. The area covered is huge, involving tens of thousands of people¡­ All avable manpower, including us apprentice knights, is needed to manage the quarantine zone.¡± ¡°Hmm!? It¡¯s not just amon disease, right?¡± Han Dong knew very well that the medical knowledge of this era was quitecking. However, magic could step in to handle medical diseases. For example, the gue Studies that Han Dong mastered could directly immunize a huge portion of bacterial and viral infections ¡ª he would hardly get sick. Even if a highly infectious disease broke out in themoner district, if a few knights skilled in this area stepped in, it should be controlled within a short time and not evolve into a [quarantine zone]. ¡°No¡­ We won¡¯t know the specific situation until we ept the task and report to the corresponding knight squad. But, I heard that in the early stages of infection, the infected individuals will be covered in red rashes, and in thete stages, they will be extremely bloodthirsty, or even grow some weird stuff. Hehe! It sounds quite thrilling¡­ Moreover, this urgent task gives out a nice reward. Let¡¯s give it our all!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± A hint of doubt flickered in Han Dong¡¯s eyes. When such uncontroblerge-scale events ur in the Holy City, his first thought usually goes to the chairman of the Writer¡¯s Association. ¡°Let¡¯s first see what¡¯s really going on.¡± Chapter 450: 450: Deep Red Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Deep Red ¡°The three of you ¡­ head to the Quarantine East Area and report to Knight Prisci. The knight will guide you deeper into the quarantine area for gue elimination. This red gue incident poses an extremely potential danger. No one is allowed to leave the team on their own or engage in any unnecessary behavior. Once you are infected with the ¡®red gue¡¯, you will also be quarantined. Although it¡¯s called a ¡®gue¡¯, the actual infection incident surpasses themon gue category. So far, three apprentice knights have been infected and died. Be careful and follow all the arrangments of the knight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Dong, Mia, and a mysterious apprentice of only over 1.4 meters high and quite adorable-looking were grouped together. Obviously, this apprentice was frightened by the teacher¡¯s serious warning, her eyes¡¯ pupils were flickered with not-so-determined light. The three shared a carriage provided by the cemetery¡¯s caretaker to the quarantine area. ¡°Senior brother and sister, I am Flora Shelley! A junior specializing in stitching, I will do my best to help! Are you Mia, senior sister?¡±
¡°Yes¡­ what¡¯s up?¡± Mia looked quite displeased at this younger school sibling who might not be able to help much and definitely might steal her man. ¡°Wow! You really are Mia, the chief witch apprentice!¡± ¡°Hmm? Mia, are you so famous now?¡± Han Dong teased on purpose. Mia¡¯s one hand was making circles on Han Dong¡¯s chest, while whispered: ¡°Ah¡­ the witch always likes to hold somepetitions of little significance in the Witch Academy, and I identally won first ce in the recent witchcraftpetition. But what¡¯s the use, it¡¯s still not as good as you.¡± This sentence made Flora, the apprentice sitting opposite, a little confused. She had never heard of any remarkable senior student, and for this ¡®frail and sick¡¯ senior student, she had no impression at all, let alone seen him in the Mysterious Department. But this chief witch apprentice strongly ¡®depends¡¯ on this senior student. ¡°Senior, who are you?¡± ¡°Just call me Nichs.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Flora had indeed never heard this name, but she became increasingly curious about this mysterious senior student. After a while. The carriage arrived at the designated area. Those responsible for leading Han Dong and the others were the formal knights who also graduated from Mysterious Department. Knight Prisci Cecil of the Doomsday Knight Brigade. Two years ago, Prisci was selected into the Doomsday Knight Brigade with a normal status. She wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding, but she was a formal knight after undergoing Breaking the Breed, standing above Han Dong and others.
Perhaps it is because knights born from mysticism always seem more ¡®strange¡¯. At least in terms of dress and appearance, it ispletely different from the impression of knights in metallic armors. Knight Prisci was wearing a grey robe with asional dark colored streaks flowing past, wrapped in a strange white headscarf,
her deep brown hair seeped out from the gap of the headscarf like seaweeds, scattered on her shoulders, Her face had quite a few freckles, but she had a pair of unique green eyes, One could feel a strong cursed aura from this graduate senior sister, it seemed that she specialized in a type of curse that is highly damaging but also would bacsh against oneself. ¡°Here is some data about the ¡®red gue¡¯ that you need to finish reading in ten minutes¡­ We will go deep into the infected area in fifteen minutes. If it wasn¡¯t for the high number of infections that the regiment couldn¡¯t handle, newbies like you wouldn¡¯t be dealing with such a dangerous event. Don¡¯t die¡­ you guys still have unachieved great ambitions.¡± But looking at this sentence, it shows that this female knight is quite kindhearted. Han Dong immediately focused on reading as soon as he took the document. ¡®Red gue¡¯ Route-of-transmission: ¡ñ Bodily fluid transmission (mainly through blood) When more than 10ml of the infected person¡¯s blood enters another person¡¯s body, the infection rate is as high as 100%. ¡ñ Arthropod-borne (The Deep Red Bloodworm Species born inside the infected person¡¯s body such as insects like mosquitoes, flies, fleas, lice, and spiders like ticks and mites serve as transmission media)
The bug¡¯s body will reproduce quickly by sucking blood. Once it enters the human body, the infection rate is as high as 100%. It can¡¯t be transmitted through the air (droplets, dust, etc. are ineffective) and water (diluted blood is not infectious). Early infection symptoms (divided into three phases): ¢Ù. Early infection (first phase), the infected person¡¯s myocardial ability strengthens, blood cells¡¯ oxygen storage ability increases, self-recovery ability increases. Not only does the patient have no difort, but they also show unprecedented vitality and energy, even some existing diseases and old injuries will be recovered during this process. This state will likelyst for about 12 hours. Until the ¡®red gue¡¯ is fully transported to the brain area through blood cirction, it will enter the second phase. ¢Ú. The ¡®red gue¡¯ that spread all over the body starts to consume normal blood. While not affecting cognitive abilities, it induces the brain to produce a strong blood demand (forced tolerance will cause conscious copse, thus leading to indiscriminate eating). Infected individuals in this phase will show strong aggression, attempting to attack others, sucking their blood. At the same time, they will inject their own blood into the prey, fostering new infected individuals. Special note (recognition method): In the process of inducing the brain, it will inevitably affect the motor auxiliary area of the hypothmus, thus stimting the individual to exhibit ¡®manicughter¡¯. Individuals in the second phase willugh uncontrobly. ¢Û. When the ¡®red gue¡¯ concentration in the body reaches 30%, it will enter the third phase.
Inducing the hypothmus to secrete growth hormone-releasing hormone, making the secretion of growth hormones reach 20 times that of a normal person. The red gue in the body will regte the activating effect of growth hormone on cells, leading to ¡®hypersia¡¯. Due to different infection conditions, the hypersia of this phase differs. [Pure Blood Infection Hypersia]: The individual will generate more limbs to ¡®respond¡¯ to the increase of growth hormone. It usually manifests as the growth of hands and feet, very few will sprout wings, or form strange keratinized structures. Individuals in this state show stronger ¡®manicughter¡¯ symptoms, even tearing the corners of their mouths due to manicughter. [Arthropod Infection Hypersia]: The growth hormone will act as ¡®nutrient¡¯ to catalyze the growth of ¡®deep red bloodworms¡¯ in the body. Once the bugs mature, individuals willpletely lose their ability to move, and due to hypersia of skin and mucous membrane tissues, they will adhere and fix to the surrounding environment, turning into a living bug nest. After the deep red bloodworms feed on the blood of other living entities, they will feed the remaining blood to the individual to ensure the activity of the bug nest. Simrly, the symptom of ¡®manicughter¡¯ will not be relieved by bing a bug nest, andughter still exists even if theypletely lose their human form. Chapter 451: 451 Enter the Quarantine Area Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Enter the Quarantine Area ¡°Knight Prisci, is this red gue rted to life outside the city, or is it rted to curses? If it¡¯s simply a gue¡­ the gue Knights should be able to handle it easily, right?¡± Seeing Han Dong finish reading in just three minutes and ask the key question, Knight Prisci was somewhat shocked. After brushing away the ¡®seaweed¡¯ hair obstructing her vision with her fingers, the knight patiently answered his question. ¡°Yes, the gue is rted to life outside the city. At the same time, it is also a kind of blood curse that we have never encountered before¡­ During the execution of the mission, you all need to wear ¡®goggles¡¯ and special protective suits throughout the process. You guys should quickly go to the nearby supply station to get your free Holy Water, Anti-gue Elixir, and protective suits, and prepare to set off.¡± The three of Han Dong quickly received various items from the supply station, as well as an outer garment with a simple protective spell made temporarily. It is far inferior to Han Dong¡¯s ¡°Bone Feather Robe¡±. But in order not to stand out too much, Han Dong still chose to wear this ¡®radiation suit¡¯-like outer garment. ¡°Mia¡­ it¡¯s actually a gue from outside the city! Do you think it could be the gue brought by the Old King who appeared a year ago?¡± Flora, a member of the team, was somewhat nervous about dealing with such an unknown and dangerous event.
After all, The seriousness of the event and rted descriptions are far greater than the bounty tasks Flora usuallyes across. ¡°It¡¯s definitely rted! Once infected, death is assured¡­¡± Mia deliberately said so, scaring her underssman into aplete loss of confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, the nature of the Old King ispletely different from this incident¡­ The specific situation requires us to delve deeper into the investigation to know. Mia, don¡¯t scare your underssman anymore.¡± ¡°Haha, I was just joking.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t want anyone to be a drag because of the pressure and seriously told the underssman: ¡°During the mission, you just follow the lead of the knight captain closely. We will take care of the basic problems.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Thank you, brother. I will try to help as much as possible.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± When the three returned, Knight Prisci had alreadyid out the map of the quarantine area. The istion zone includes two civilian zones, ounting for about 1/3 of the area of the first level of the Holy City. It is opposite to the civilian zone where the Secret Stone incident happenedst time. ¡°We are responsible for the Quarantine East Area, which is rtively concentrated with mild to moderate infections. The density of infected people inside is not very high, our main job in Mysticism is to clear the ¡®Insect Infected¡¯ as much as possible, especially those hidden in the deepest parts of infection. If we can find the source of the ¡®Red gue¡¯, or find some clues, we will receive a generous reward. Among you, who is good at ¡®search and perception¡¯? How far can your range reach?¡± In fact, both Han Dong and Mia can do detection, it¡¯s just that Han Dong has more means. Han Dong raised his hand, ¡°Single-direction exploration can reach five hundred meters, omnidirectional perception can cover up to thirty meters.¡±
¡°Hmm!? What is your major?¡± Prisci was a little surprised as this level of perception is considered Knight level. In reality, Han Dong was being conservative¡­ his detection distance would double with full firepower usage and without his Magic Staff. ¡°I dabble in gues and witchcraft.¡±
¡°I hope you¡¯re not exaggerating your abilities¡­ Well then, I¡¯ll leave the detection work to you! Our main target is clearing the ¡®Bug Nest¡¯, and investigating the hidden deep source of infection.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The knight turned to Mia and Flora, ¡°Ladies, either give a brief exnation or directly show your abilities for me to see, for proper arrangement.¡± ¡°Spider Sorcery, also proficient in swordsmanship¡­ have a decent Fate Weapon to back up, causing good damage.¡± While Mia briefly answered, Flora had already taken out all the prepared stitching materials, spreading out a Magic Array paper to activate. A jumbo-sized Giant Tomb Corpse had been crafted. A muscr giant, standing two and a half meters tall. All the crucial joints had been stitched together with a certain ¡®Demonified Beast Sinew Line¡¯, and it was holding a massive axe exuding a cold chill; a piece of high-quality green gear. Just by this alone, this Flora should be ced in the upper-middle range among the lower grades. ¡°Not bad¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ The istion process adopted a double insurance model of [Barrier + Bulwark].
The Holy Knights Group enveloped the quarantine area in a gigantic Holy Light Barrier, and these infected beings mixed with evil would have to pay a great price to forcibly cross the Holy Light Barrier. Simultaneously, right next to the barrier, the Smithy Association constructed a blockage wall as high as seven meters. Anyone entering or exiting had to undergo rigorous identity checks and blood draws. ¡°Good luck to you!¡± Entry checkpleted. The moment the staff member opened the inner door by turning on the hydraulic valve. What Han Dong saw was apletely different red civilian area¡­ the red mist pervading the air was strikingly conspicuous. Blood bugs, with vivid red sacs on their tails, came into view. The winged blood bugs would immediately be shot down by the Smithy Association¡¯s turrets if they approached the border, or smacked against the barrier, being burned to nothing by the Holy Light. The filthy streets, broken shanties too were infested with all sorts of blood bugs. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Apart from the unusual visuals, all sorts of strangeughter echoed within the quarantine zone.
As mentioned in the data, the infected would ¡®giggle¡¯ for no reason due to the effects on their thmus¡­ and such insaneughter would intensify when the infection reached the third stage. You could judge and locate the position of the infected with their ugh¡¯. Of course¡­ there were exceptions, such as some infected deliberately removing their ¡®vocal cords¡¯. When suchughter reverberated within Han Dong¡¯s mind, the Clown¡¯s Arm also demonstrated an immediate ¡®feedback reaction¡¯, struggling violently in an attempt to escape its bondage, but it was all in vain. ¡°Estimate is[three hours], until I permit, no straying from the group is allowed. Don¡¯t be too nervous, there are many squads operating simultaneously with us¡­ just do your job, clear the bug nests as much as possible.¡± ¡°11 o¡¯clock direction, approximately 128 meters from us there should be a ¡®Bug Nest¡¯.¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± The moment he stepped into the quarantine zone, Han Dong had already locked onto a target over a hundred meters away, and even provided a highly precise location. By the time Prisci reached the entrance of the alley, indeed, she found a Human Bug Nest that had already fusedpletely with the damp alley wall. The abdominal cavity bulged to over two meters in width. The skin surface had grown numerous flesh holes, facilitating the entry and exit of blood bugs. The individual¡¯s hands and feet hadpletely degenerated, bing one with the wall.
Only the head remained intact. Even after the vocal cords were cut, a silent manicughter continued. Theughter was so wide that the corners of the mouth had been entirely torn. Dried blood stained the wound red, revealing a horrific ¡®torn¡¯ smile. At this moment. The bug nest sensed that a living creature neared, and immediately made an ultrasonic-like sound. Instantly, dozens of unusually-shaped blood bugs surrounded Han Dong and his party. Chapter 452: 452: Mad Laugh Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Mad Laugh ¡°Pay attention to their mouthparts, serrated limbs, and the fluid they spew out ¡ª all these spread the gue effectively. Deal with them while avoiding their attacks. I¡¯ll handle the bug nest, you take care of these little things.¡± With that, Knight Prisci headed straight for the bug nest in the depths of the alley. The hyperstic tissues and smallrvae in the alley, upon approaching this curse-system knight, were immediately wrapped in a dark curse and their bodies disintegrated in a short time. At the same time, the mature blood bugs nearby, recalled by the bug nest, revealed their ferocity and attacked all at once. ¡°Mia, I leave this to you! I¡¯m stepping out for a while.¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± In a critical moment, Sister Mia was very reliable. With a light wave of his left hand, Han Dong had a wisp of yellow sand swirl around the hefty blood bugs, turned, and crashed onto the roof. He was not avoiding the fight.
From Han Dong¡¯s observation, this mature blood bug was not particrly difficult to deal with, even less challenging than the lowest-rank evil outside the city¡­ Mia alone could kill them all, let alone a little sister with decent power. The reason Han Dong left was that he needed to carefully dissect and analyze what exactly this ¡°Red gue¡± was. The blood bugpletely restrained by the yellow sand couldn¡¯t move at all. The sharp mouthparts hidden beneath the smooth skin kept stretching and retracting, and as soon as they approached a living creature, they would swiftly drain its blood. A metal-edged syringe emerged from Han Dong¡¯s palm. As the needle pierced in, the bug, about half a meter in size, immediately shrank. Han Dong¡¯s special syringe had an ¡®extraction¡¯ effect, allowing it to directly draw out the most essence. The drained bug, from which less than 1ml of blood had been extracted¡­ but that was enough for Han Dong to research and analyze. [Portable Prison ¨C Biological Laboratory]. A milliliter of blood was loaded into a test tube and its properties were directly analyzed using a detector. Just as Han Dong was returning to theb with a drop of blood¡­ the clown¡¯s arm bound on the detector struggled wildly, split open arge red mouth on the surface of its arm. ¡°What is this?! Where did you get this[ Mad Laugh Blood]?¡± ¡°Hm? Mad Laugh blood, what¡¯s that?¡± With the clown arm¡¯s question, even Han Dong was curious. The peculiar gue outbreak in the Holy City, the clown- Pennywise actually gave a term that Han Dong had never heard of¡­. ¡°Yes! You hear theughter, don¡¯t you? The ¡®Mad Laugh¡¯ blended in this blood has the same origin as my Mad Laugh¡­ Can you let me taste this blood?¡± With that, the clown¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t help but spit out a long grey tongue. St! But Han Dong directly grabbed its tongue and gently pulled it out.
¡°Ouch, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to¡­ Tell me more about this ¡®Mad Laugh¡¯. If you perform well enough, I may give you some of this blood.¡± As Han Dong spoke, he ced the test tube containing blood into the detector. In the information provided by the Knight Regiment about the ¡®Red gue¡¯, thisughing phenomenon was just considered a side effect caused by an infection pressuring the hypothmus.
However, from what the clown¡¯s arm mentioned, this strangeughter seemed to have a deeper meaning. ¡°Mad Laugh¡­ is a branch of ¡®Insanity¡¯, and my main body is an ¡®Insanity¡¯ attribute[Town Resident]. The reason my essence is so powerful is all because of ceaseless madughter. I plunged myself into the Mad Abyss to break free from the Other World¡¯s shackles, and hence managed to escape through the sewer. The blood you brought contains this element, but it¡¯s faint¡­pared to my essence, it¡¯s vastly inferior. I just simply want to taste the Mad Laugh blood of other beings, there¡¯s no other meaning to it.¡± ¡°A branch of madness? You mean to say that a life mixed with this kind of blood just needs to keepughing to grow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about the gist of it. Hey! Nichs, when will you get me some blood¡­umm umm umm!¡± Before the Clown¡¯s Arm could finish speaking, Han Dong directly used binding bandages to gag the mouth on his arm. ¡°Madugh¡­interesting information.¡± At this time, the detection report was also generated. [Low rank bug servant¡¯s blood (from Scarlet Manor)] Blood Brew content: 0.03%
Pathogenic rate to subject: 0% (cannot cause infection to the subject) Brief introduction: This kind of bug servant born from an infected ordinary human contains only extremely trace amounts of Blood Brew, posing very little threat. Exnation of special terms: ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ is a cursed blood (has the power of mental contamination) produced by Scarlet Manor, capable of directly affecting any living beings. Blood Brew gives individuals strong bloodlust andughter attribute. Through blood modification, the individual obtains an indescribable regeneration, mutation, and great strength. Evil formed through drinking Blood Brew is stronger than ordinary evil and easier to grow¡­but it ultimately can only progress towards the Mad Abyss, making it hard to maintain due sanity during the growing process. ¡°Blood Brew¡­Scarlet Manor? The ¡®Faceless Skull¡¯ sure knows a lot. Moreover, this clown did not deceive me, there really is such a thing as a ughter attribute¡¯¡­ things are starting to get interesting.¡± ¡­ Han Dong exited the prison. The situation in the alley had been dealt with. The cursed female knight directly inserted her palm into the body of the target bug nest.
¡®Withering Curse¡¯ The bug nest quickly withered to death. In addition, the surrounding swarm of bugs were all taken care of by Mia and her little sister¡­of course, Mia alone was enough to deal with them. Everyone¡¯s protective suits were intact, and there was no intrusion of blood. ¡°Pretty good¡­¡± Knight Prisci was somewhat surprised at the performance of these apprentice knights. From her point of view, she definitely couldn¡¯t have conducted such efficient investigation and enemy killing when she was a student. Moreover, this incident itself belonged to the knight level, the pressure waspletely different from normal incidents¡­ these students managed to handle it calmly. At this moment. Han Dong standing on the roof continued to provide investigation information: ¡°Four o¡¯clock direction, second floor of the t-roof building 98 meters away¡­ nine o¡¯clock direction, within the sewer 189 meters away¡­ and twelve o¡¯clock direction, inside the store building 319 meters away.¡± Han Dong reported the locations of three bug nests in session. ¡°How¡­ how did you do that?¡± Prisci was surprised.
¡°I rely solely on sensing for my livelihood, naturally I have to be better than others.¡± This wasn¡¯t just doing better, the sensing knights that Prisci knew could only possibly reach this level. The situation was handled perfectly. The knight was responsible for dealing with the main body of the bug nest, and the three were responsible for eliminating the blood bugs¡­ All three bug nests were solved within half an hour. Prisci took out a piece of concentrated blood crystal from the bug nest remains as a battle trophy to exchange for rewards. Just as everyone was preparing to continue their actions, Han Dong frowned. ¡°In the seven o¡¯clock direction, 300 meters away from us in the backyard area, there¡¯s something strange¡­¡± Chapter 453: 453: Scarlet Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Scarlet [Quarantine Zone] The investigative perception ability Han Dong used mainly involved crow magic and gue perception. While a crow was searching a group dormitory three hundred meters away, a secret area was discovered. But when the crow went deeper for investigation, it was immediately hunted and devoured by an incredibly swift red object, so fast that Han Dong could not even see what it was. This was far more threatening than the bug nest. ¡°The information given by the Knight Regiment about the ¡®Red gue¡¯ is just topical information. Based on my analysis of the blood, the key element, ¡°Blood Brew,¡± determines the strength of such lifeforms¡­ There is no need to involve all apprentice knights in this gue eradication action if these are just simple low-level infectees.¡± After some quick thinking, Han Dong turned and asked Knight Prisci: ¡°Knight Prisci, besides the third stage of infection described in the documents¡­ Is there a higher, deeper level of infection? The infectees three hundred meters away arepletely different from the bug nest we are currently encountering.¡±
The female knight once again straightened out her seaweed-like hair, nodded and replied, ¡°Yes¡­ It seems you¡¯ve discovered a ¡®big thing.¡¯ Indeed, there are ¡®fourth stage¡¯ infectees, but due to their extreme threat, the information might frighten you apprentice knights, hindering future actions if put in writing. Additionally, these high-level variants are rare and don¡¯t usually appear in border regions, so we did not include them in the document. Only a very fewmoners can develop to the fourth stage mutation¡­ The bodies of most have already been squeezed to the utmost by the ¡®Red gue¡¯ at the third stage,pletely losing their human form. You three have promising potential, we can try handling this. If it is indeed a fourth stage infectee, we would earn a generous bounty once it¡¯s defeated.¡± After all, not everyone is like Dumps, earningrge sums of money easily. It is a challenging task for ordinary knights to make money in the Holy City. Given such an opportunity, anyone would like to gain more bounty while contributing, so they could buy the equipment materials they want. ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s check it out.¡± Han Dong himself was quite interested in the event. Especially when new definitions like ¡°Blood Brew¡± and ¡°Mad Laugh¡± were given, Han Dong wanted to find out the essence of these issues. While advancing in the quarantine zone, aside from various blood bugs. They asionally came across seemingly normal residents who keptughing hysterically. Thesemon residents at the second stage of infection had not undergone any physical changes yet. These residents couldn¡¯t stopughing due to pressure in their brain¡­ Because they suffered from ¡®Thirst for Blood Disease,¡¯ they would also actively attack normal people. Knowing that theirughter would reveal them, some residents chose to sew their mouths shut. But while stitching could stop the sound, the act of ¡°Mad Laugh¡± could not be stopped, leading to intense facial muscles twitching, ripping their corners of the mouth¡­ They could only continue to stitch up the wounds. That¡¯s why the image of theughing residents was quite horrifying.
Stitching wounds ripped to the position of the earlobes, they looked like a bigughing mouth. They held homemade weapons, pouncing from all dark corners, trying to attack Han Dong and his party. Their desire for blood made them fearless of anyone. However¡­ these infectees only served to lose their heads.
¡­ They cleared their way and finally reached the group dormitory building Han Dong had pointed out. Hisss¡­. At this moment, Mia¡¯s spider senses were giving a warning, as if some danger was hidden in this building. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this building?¡± Knight Prisci looked puzzled. ¡°For a public residence like this, the Knight Regiment has already had other squads, such as the Cross Crusaders and Controllers with perception summons, conduct thorough searches. Every corner has been cleared, generally there would be no oversight.¡± Han Dong gently tapped the ground with his right foot, ¡°That just means they didn¡¯t search thoroughly¡­ The target is right below.¡± ¡°Below?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ follow me.¡± Han Dong¡¯s Crow can squeeze into any corner, and with the ¡°Raven¡¯s Eye¡±, he can perceive every detail. Creak~(sound of door rubbing) At the end of the first floor, there is the room of the [Dormitory Manager]. A smoky, burnt smell immediately overflowed from inside.
The Crusaders¡¯ way of dealing with the infected was obvious¡­ After they killed with their weapons, they burnt the remaining wreckage with me. Various scorched bodies and insect remains piled up in the room. Han Dong stepped over the bug carcasses and reached out to adjust the wallmp inside. A hidden passageway opened at the bottom of the dining table. Dense red blood mist spewed from inside, seriously interfering with Han Dong¡¯s perception ability. ¡°The ¡®big thing¡¯ that I sensed is under here, and judging from the dust and footprints in the stairwell¡­ the previous team should not have discovered the basement here. Moreover, my perception ability is greatly restricted down there, let¡¯s move slowly.¡± ¡°Well¡­ follow me, be careful.¡± Knight Prisci remained calm, but she had developed great interest in this young man. Such sharp detective skills wereparable to a knight¡¯s, afterwards she intended to return to the Mysterious Department to inquire about this young man¡¯s identity. ¡°I¡¯ll cover our rear, everyone stay alert.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
Mia already had her hand lightly resting on her demon sword. Flora held tightly to her stitched giant corpse, looking somewhat afraid. ¡°Prisci, wait!¡± Han Dong faintly saw something through the blood mist. But by the time he shouted out, it was already a step toote. Knight Prisci, who was leading the party, stepped on a trap hidden in the stairwell. Ssh! Arge amount of red liquid was poured onto the majority of the squad. The stitched giant corpse, which wasn¡¯t wearing any protective suit, quickly melted into a pool of blood. ¡°Take off your protective suits!¡± Han Dong shouted. While the red liquid permeated the protective suits, everyone immediately took them off¡­ In doing so, they exposed their bodies directly to the blood mist. Upon breathing in, small red spots immediately appeared on Flora¡¯s face.
Mia was the first to take off her mask, release a curse, and resist the blood mist using her Spider Domain to prevent invasion¡­ As for Han Dong and Knight Prisci, they were unaffected. ¡°Mia, you take Flora and leave the basement, leave this ce to me and Knight Prisci.¡± Upon hearing they could leave the danger, Mia was naturally willing. Just as the two prepared to leave. Boom! The opening leading to the surface suddenly closed, and even some squirming sounds could be heard from above. It seemed there were blood bugs gathered together, thoroughly sealing off the exit. ¡°Since you¡¯ve discovered all this¡­how could we possibly let you escape? Honorable knights and young apprentice knights, your fresh blood is making me lose control of my desires.¡± A me lights up. Upon seeing the true face of the basement¡¯s master, the squad was shocked. Even with her goggles, red blood vessels immediately appeared around Flora¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°Wee to the Scarlet Manor, Pond J. Williams¡­¡± Chapter 454: 454 Temporary Departure Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Temporary Departure The light of fire res up. A creature bearing humanoid featureses into view. It wears a curly silver wig on its head and its body is adorned with noble garments tinged in deep blue. Its hollow eye sockets are filled with numerous small eyeballs, a sharp mosquito-like proboscis forming its nose, apletely torn mouth coated with a refined liquid lipstick. A longitudinal slit runs down the middle of its lower lip and, when it opens its mouth, the jaw and neckpletely stretch open, revealing numerous writhing crimson straws. Beyond that, a body structure simr to an insect seems hidden beneath its noble clothes. Its lower half haspletely morphed into a plump worm-like form, rosy and full, seemingly corresponding to a significant blood sac area. ¡­¡­.
When the title ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ was given, Knight Prisci, who led the team, immediately wore a shocked expression. Thisrge creature Han Dong had discovered was not a so-called ¡®Fourth Stage¡¯ infected creature¡­ but an outsider from beyond the city walls. Although it had not reached the level of a [Demon], it was infinitely close to the existence of a demon, on almost the same level as the Swollen Doctor. Meanwhile, due to a special ¡°Blood Brew¡±, such a Scarlet Servant is more powerful than any of its peers, posing a threat to amon knight. Withinmon understanding, an apprentice knight has nobat abilities when facing such an entity. Knight Prisci raised her hand, shielding the others behind her. ¡°This creature is beyond your abilities, find a ce to avoidbat, or try to break the exit and escape. Your bodies, exposed to such high concentrations of blood fog for a long time, may also be infected. Think of a way to protect yourselves. I can¡¯t look out for you right now.¡± ¡°Alright! We will destroy the exit!¡± Mia just wanted to escape. She was seeing such a Scarlet Servant for the first time and under extreme circumstances of insufficient information and easy infection, she wasn¡¯t willing to take a risk. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll meet you at the exit.¡± Han Dong noticed that his younger school sister¡¯s face had developed red patches, indicating early infection, so he must first send her away from the underground area. ¡°Mia, carry your school sister.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Using the spider legs that had grown out of her back, Mia easily carried her school sister, moving rapidly between the stairwells.
After shooting a nce at the Scarlet Servant in its weird position, Han Dong also temporarily withdrew. The basement exit had beenpletely blocked by ¡®red pustules¡¯ that looked ready to burst on contact¡­ and the ensuing blood explosion would infiltrate the human body rapidly. ¡°Life Absorption¡± He made a gentle turn with his left hand.
Without touching the pustules, he easy suctioned all the blood energy stored within, leaving only the skin part that turned into a pile of ck sand. Of course. Han Dong would not absorb the sucked out blood to prevent contracting the Scarlet Curse. In this way, Han Dong easily eliminated the Scarlet Servant¡¯s blocking method and returned to the surface. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing¡­*cough cough*¡± The young schoolgirl marvelled, but was taken by a slight cough. The red patches on her skin were continuously increasing. ¡°Should I take the schoolgirl outside for treatment from the Holy City?¡± ¡°No¡­ I will treat her.¡± The primary purpose of Han Dong fleeing from the basement was to test if he could treat this sort of infection¡­ If he could, then Han Dong could handle simr situations in the future with ease. ¡°Open Eyes¡± When the Little Demon Eye opened, the body of the younger student sister was fully revealed, with the condition of her internal blood cirction clearly visible. ¡°Has it infiltrated the entire circtory system? Since it¡¯s a mixed type of curse and blood gue, it needs to be dispelled at the same time for aplete cure.¡± gue Control was fully engaged.
A powerful control over bacteria and viruses immediately took effect on the younger student sister¡¯s body¡­ drawing all infected constituents mixed in the blood towards one area. Once the aggregation waspleted. Whoosh! The gue Doctor¡¯s Short de quickly slit open the femoral artery on her thigh. ¡®Sandification¡¯ All the infected blood gathered into one mass turned into yellow sand,pleting the cleansing. The red spots on the younger student sister¡¯s body also immediately stopped growing and slowly faded away. ¡°Thankfully, it was just the first stage. If it had entered the brain, it wouldn¡¯t have been so simple¡­ Can you stop the bleeding yourself?¡± Flora quickly sutured the artery and wound with the fine thread carried by the suturing trainee. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± ¡°Hmm, you and Mia just stay up there¡­ I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Flora, who had just been saved by Han Dong, asked anxiously, ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t Knight Prisci say that we can¡¯t handle that thing? Will you be in danger?¡± However, Han Dong didn¡¯t answer the question, and quickly returned to the basement.
At this moment. Mia retracted her spider legs from the back, came close to the younger sister student, and touched her newly-stitched thigh. ¡°What are you worried about? This is my man¡­ besides, there¡¯s nothing worth your worry. This thing doesn¡¯t constitute a threat.¡± ¡°I¡­ I understand, senior sister.¡± ¡­ ¡°Something from the Scarlet Manor has actuallye to the Holy City¡­ Unfortunately, this time the red gue infection area coincidentally corresponds to thest Secret Stone incident. If it¡¯s not the same person behind this, I would find it strange. If we don¡¯t eradicate such a huge cmity, the Holy City really will be in danger.¡± While Han Dong was walking down. A rather juvenile girl¡¯s voice came into his head. ¡°What are these bright red lives? Can Ie out and help you?¡± The one urging him was naturally Nicole. It took a lot of effort for Han Dong to make her stay in her cell, finally seeding by using various long novels in the Holy City to have Nicole stay in her cell to read.
¡°It¡¯s not the time for you toe out yet¡­ If we have to leave the city to go to the so-called ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ter, you cane out then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Han Dong was halfway down, he could already vaguely make out the battle situation below. Logically, a formal knight couldpletely handle a Scarlet Servant, who had not yet be a demon, if they went all out. Whether it is due to the special power bestowed by ¡°Blood Brew¡±, Or because the blood mist environment in the basement allows the Scarlet Servant to constantly draw and gain endless life support, Knight Prisci was unable to gain an advantage. A bone-piercing nail (a curse-ss weapon) for closebat, along with a ranged curse spell held in Knight Prisci¡¯s hands. Combining with her own released curse domain, she could continually apply various types of curses on her target during the fight. However¡­ ¡°These scarlet lives originally bear a unique curse from the ¡®Blood Brew¡¯¡­ This leads to any other curse effects considerably weakened when used on them. Moreover, once they get cursed, they¡¯d immediately sever their limbs, remove flesh, and rapidly regenerate with the help of the blood mist.¡± Knight Prisci isn¡¯t proficient in other attack methods apart from the curse. ¡°Might as well give them a bit of my own medicine¡­ Maybe I could extract high concentration of Blood Brew from these servants directly affiliated with the Scarlet Manor.¡± Chapter 455: 455: Intelligence Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Intelligence ¡°Such a weak knight dares toe here¡­ If I could bring your head and medals back, I could exchange them for more ¡®Blood Brew¡¯, this really is a generous gift delivered to my door, hahaha~ha!¡± Manicughter continues. This man named Pond from Scarlet Manor has now fully revealed his true form beneath his clothes. Besides his worm-like lower body, his arms have transformed into giant mantis scythes, which can not only easily cut through rock but also contain the unique ¡®scarlet¡¯ attribute of Scarlet Manor. It can infect with a high probability once it cuts target¡¯s flesh. At the same time, it can prevent regeneration and release a kind of blood bugs for a deeper invasion. Because of the enhancement of ¡®Blood Brew¡¯. This servant himself possesses agility, reactivity, and self-healing ability far beyond ordinary evil. Moreover, he has grown deep red tentacles from hispletely split jaw, which will bring a great mental pressure to knights.
Once touched by these deep red tentacles, the tips turn into needles and can instantly drain a living creature. The curse attribute is targeted. Knight Prisci¡¯s current methods can hardly hurt this Scarlet Servant¡¯s body, it will be dangerous if the stalemate continues. ¡°Those apprentice knights are really good, they actually managed to break the opponent¡¯s long-set blockade. This scarlet creature has a high resistance to curses, I can¡¯t kill it¡­ I have to find a way to break free and report to the Knight Regiment.¡± ¡°Haha~Ah! What are you thinking!¡± Scarlet Pond seizes the opportunity when the knight is thinking and suddenly elerates. Whoosh! Something is cut open. ¡°You are worthy of being a knight, you can dodge it.¡± Prisci attempts to speed up by cursing herself, avoiding as much as possible. Nevertheless, her clothes are still cut, and a long slit is left in the abdomen, hardly cutting open the leather tissue. A kind of ¡®blood bugs¡¯ that is difficult to detect with the naked eye remains in the wound, trying to invade further. But it immediately died under the influence of the Withering Curse. Even so, the blood fog scattering in the air encircles around the wound, preventing the wound from healing ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Just as Prisci was preparing to use a high-level curse method to strengthen herself and flee. Caw caw caw~ Lots of ck crows suddenly flew in the corridor.
The dangerous crows fly past her body, quickly surrounding the Scarlet Servant. ¡°Crows?¡± When Prisci first saw the crows, she thought of the top manager of the Mysterious Department ¨C Mr. ck White. In the meantime, a figure shes among the crows.
What Prisci captured with her eyes is a mysterious man wearing a bird beak mask and draped in a ck feather robe¡­through some body detailparisons, it can be seen that this person is the scout in her team. ¡°This is¡­ Nichs? Why can he cast crow magic?¡± While she was surprised, Han Dong had already approached the side of the Scarlet Servant. Caw caw caw¡­ Dozens of crows tear at the target¡¯s flesh with sharp beaks, mainly for interference. ¡°Where does this little thinge from?¡± The Scarlet Servant does not want his target to escape and immediately splits his chin, neck, and even chest open. Caw caw caw~ Within the split body, hundreds of red tubr tentacles grow. Within a short time, all the crows generated by magic were drained. Just as this Scarlet Servant was proud of himself. A hand stretched out from behind him, gently patting his shoulder. ¡°Sure enough, your main power is absorption, not destruction¡­having my crows absorbed into your body feels nice, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
The one lightly tapping his shoulder was none other than Han Dong. As soon as Han Dong had first released the crow to scout out this area, he had determined this absorption characteristic of the enemy. At this moment, the dozens of crows that had been absorbed had all be magic energy umted within the body of the Scarlet Servant. There was only one thing Han Dong needed to do. Through the touch of his palm, ignite all the magical energy that was stored within the servant¡¯s body. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as the Scarlet Servant started feeling the chaos of energy within his body, his face twisted in ferocity. Bang! Its upper body waspletely blown off, and the thick blood mist scattered as a result. During the explosion, under the concealment of the blood mist, Han Dong quietly took the metal syringe in his hand. Squeak~~The needle was rapidly inserted into its plump blood bag (arse). For a moment, the lower half of the Scarlet Servant¡¯s body alsopletely withered. The obtained blood quantity was obviously higher and denser than the amount from the blood bugs earlier, and the syringe was immediately recalled back into Han Dong¡¯s body.
¡°Huh!? This isn¡¯t dead yet!?¡± Han Dong looked at the worm fragments scattered all over the ground. To his surprise, they were still absorbing the blood mist in the air, gathering slowly toward arger chunk of flesh. ¡°Hahaha~Ah! Haha!¡± Not only that, but a piece of flesh connected to the vocal cords was stillughing madly. ¡®Yellow Sand Secret Method¡¯ With a raise of his left hand! The yellow sand immediately covered the basement area, all the decayed bodies disintegrated into sand, and theughter also instantly vanished. The Scarlet Servant was now thoroughly dead. ¡°Such tenacious vitality¡­ and it was merely a servant of the manor. Is the effect of ¡°Blood Brew¡± this strong?¡± The process of the swift and smooth execution was seen by Knight Prisci. She was unable to make judgment on this young, frail student. At first, Han Dong showcased detective skills equivalent to a knight.
If it¡¯s said that Han Dong himself had nobat abilities, focusing all his energy on improving his ¡®detective¡¯ skills, it seems usible. However. Han Dong flexibly used crow magic. With the opponent¡¯s ¡®absorption¡¯ characteristic, he detonated and destroyed them from within¡­ killing the intruder from Scarlet Manor almost instantaneously. This left Knight Prisci in utter confusion. ¡°You¡­ Are you a formal knight hidden within the academy?¡± This was the only usible reason Prisci could think of. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m just a Mysterious Apprentice under ck White.¡± ¡°Student of Mr. ck White?!¡± She had heard by chance about Mr. White ck taking on students, but had thought it to be rumors. After all, when she was a Mysterious Apprentice, she knew very well that Mr. ck White was always busy. Not only was he the department head, but he also needed to use divination to predict potential threats to the Holy City, he simply had no time to take students. Surprisingly, this turned out to be true. And this student was standing right in front of her. Now, Han Dong¡¯s peculiar use of the Crow Magic made sense. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have needed to step in if the creature hadn¡¯t restrained your curse, Sister.¡± ¡°Scarlet Manor is a brand-new force that has just emerged¡­ Indeed, this red gue is rted to them. We must report this news to the Knight Regiment.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Sister, could you tell me where is the Scarlet Manor located outside the city?¡± ¡°About a hundred kilometers north of the city, the mountain range in gard.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± With this, the information matched. Abe. Rhein¡¯s target was also located in this mountain range. ¡°What is the president of the association nning¡­¡± Chapter 456: 456 Chapter 456: 456 During the conversation with the senior student, Han Dong noticed something. The scattered Yellow Sand, covering the area of the basement, began to clear. A wisp of Yellow Sand wrapped up some weird residue inside the ¡°Scarlet Servant¡± and stealthily handed it over to Han Dong without any detection. Knight Prisci red at the disappearing Yellow Sand, utterly confused¡­ She could understand the Crow magic. But what was the deal with this Yellow Sand? Even the knights she knew from the [Library] were rarely proficient in this kind of magic. ¡°What exactly are you?¡± she asked. ¡°I minor in Library, and know only a little about basic magic.¡± ¡°A minor? This is what you call a little?¡±
Knight Prisci¡¯s observation was excellent. She clearly saw that Han Dong simply raised his left hand, without any incantation or unnecessary casting gestures. Straightaway, he released the Yellow Sand Magic that covered the entire basement through his arm. Upon touching the Yellow Sand, it wasn¡¯t just the ordinary draining of moisture. The tissues underwent silicic crystallization and died instantly. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s quickly look for any clues rted to the ¡®Red gue¡¯ in the basement¡­ then report the situation here to the Knight Regiment.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The senior student brushed away her seaweed-like hair strands, shifting her attention from Han Dong to the eerie and scarlet basement. What was certain was that the Scarlet Servant had been conducting terrifying experiments down below. ording to the dates on the experimental log, he¡¯d been lurking here for at least a month. But he didn¡¯t seem to have made any significant achievements. He only kept on trying Red Extractions and even cultivated some scarlet nts in an attempt to condense ¡°Blood Brew¡± using the fruits of the nts. But all the attempts ended in failure. ¡°Take the experiment log, some condensed reagents, and fruits with you, and let¡¯s get out of here right away.¡± Due to the encounter with the invaders outside the city, the patrol returned to barricade the high wall area. After a thorough physical examination confirmed that none of the patrol members were infected with the Red gue, they smoothly left the [Istion area]. A person in charge from the Holy Knights Group took over and received the rted intelligence from Han Dong and his team. ¡°Good job! The information you have provided is extremely important, and we will reward you ordingly.¡± Knight Prisci immediately asked, ¡°Have other patrols also encountered ¡®Scarlet Servants¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, but very few¡­ At present, we can basically confirm that the source of the ¡®Red gue¡¯ is the invasion of the Scarlet Life.¡± ¡°How could this Scarlet Servant, who still hasn¡¯t reached Demon Level, infiltrate the Holy City?¡± Prisci found this very confusing. ¡°Currently, Captain Olivia has personally led a team to delve into the Istion zone, looking for ways and paths that the Scarlet Life might have used to sneak in¡­the Holy City may need to overhaul the abandoned sewer areas.¡± ¡°Your Captain of the Holy Knights Group has personally taken action? It seems that this gue should be stabilized soon¡­however, we should be going on a [Raid] after that, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll have to wait for further instructions.¡± As such, Han Dong and the others concluded their collective mission ahead of time after killing a Scarlet Servant¡­ The remaining work in the Istion Area could be left to the other teams. ¡°Knight Prisci, if there¡¯s nothing else to be done here, we¡¯ll go to the church for baptism and stress release.¡±
¡°Hmm, go back and rest.¡± As this female Knight watched Han Dong¡¯s retreating figure, she fell into a deep thought. She would definitely make time to investigate this student¡¯s real situation. ¡°[Mysticism] + [Library], extraordinary detective skills, incantation-free Yellow Sand Magic, flowing style ofbat against such an entity¡­ As expected, only such a monster would be favored by Mr. ck White. Finally, it¡¯s the Mysterious Department¡¯s turn to produce a top talent. This boy will definitely shine in the Knight Draft¡­ I¡¯ll definitely make time to see it then.¡± ¡­¡­. Gurgle gurgle¡­ The wooden wheels of the carriage crunched on the uneven road. Han Dong, Mia, and Flora have been baptized and subjected to the stress release. ¡°Nichs, why don¡¯t you continue hunting bug nests or other infected bodies in the istion zone? It is said that if we eliminate a third-phase infected body, we can earn 10 bronze coins. With your detective skills, we could amass at least a few hundred bronze coins, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, and there¡¯s risk¡­ If a Scarlet Manor¡¯s member who has reached the [Demon] level is lurking inside and we happen to run into them, that¡¯d be really troublesome. The female knight leading our team is not particrly adept at dealing with these scarlet creatures.
Moreover, our protective suits are damaged and prone to infection.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Flora knew very well that the one easily susceptible to infection was her. It was precisely for this reason that Han Dong chose to leave the istion zone. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± The carriage arrived, and the younger sister left. Mia, however, expressed no intention of leaving, determined to stick to Han Dong all day long. Mia, arm in arm with Han Dong, whispered in his ear: ¡°Are you hiding something from me? Did you get some hidden information after killing that Scarlet Servant?¡± Just as Mia was inquiring, gulugulugulu ~ another exquisite carriage arrived here. The one who stepped off was none other than Dumps. Mia immediately realized that her world with Han Dong had been thoroughly interrupted, and immediately made a face at Dumps. ¡°Come over and talk.¡± There was some connection to events outside the city for all three of them.
Han Dong had acquired a mysterious object from inside a Scarlet Servant and wanted to discuss it with them. The main reason he chose to leave the istion zone was not because he was worried that the younger sister would be infected. Instead, it had to do with this mysterious object. The venue for the three-person conversation was still Dumps¡¯s bedroom. This high-end bedroom was top-tier in soundproofing as well. ¡°Dumps, didn¡¯t you go for your mission in the istion zone?¡± ¡°I can get exempted from such tasks by letting Miss Hera know¡­ Hold on! Did the vice captain find something special in the istion zone?¡± ¡°This! I found it inside a Scarlet Servant after I killed her.¡± An envelope, full of ck and red patterns, soft and pliable with a long bar-shaped seal at the opening, was held in Han Dong¡¯s hand. The text on the wax seal was indecipherable to most people. Yet Han Dong and Dumps recognized it instantly. ¡°Scarlet Manor Invitation¡±. ¡°This!!¡±
Greatly shocked, Dumps immediately pulled up the curtains to prevent others from seeing the envelope. Mia, however, wore an oblivious expression. ¡°Dumps, you know something about this, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ sincest time when Abe¡¯s target wandered around the Aga Mountains, a friend told me about a special organization in the Aga mountains as well ¨C the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. This group of scarlet lives, belonging to a certain old king, lurks in the hidden areas of the high mountains and wouldunch a mad attack on any life that trespasses their territory. They might be rted to Abe¡¯s target demon, or not. There¡¯s another thing I know. Every year, the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ sends out invitations to all sorts of evil beings, monsters, or different people. The Gaine Forest is also within their delivery range. Only those invited can ¡®safely¡¯ travel to the manor to participate in their Crimson Feast. There, they¡¯d consume ¡®Blood Brew¡¯, exclusively produced by the old king.¡± Chapter 457: 457: Meeting at Night Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Meeting at Night Han Dong was well aware that the ¡®friends¡¯ Dumps was referring to were those outside the city. Han Dong asked, somewhat perplexed, ¡°The purpose of sending the invitations is simply to have various kinds of life gather at the manor and drink the ¡®Blood Brew¡¯, indirectly aligning it with other powers and making them part of the Scarlet Manor. But how did this invitation reach the Holy City?¡± Mia suddenly thought of something and immediately chimed in: ¡°Yes! The witch mentioned something to me a while ago. The entire knight squad disappeared when they went outside the city for an investigation. Their intended destination seems to be the Aga Mountains you guys speak of.¡± This piece of information provided by Mia was very important. ¡°The Blood Brew can grant powerful abilities to any life form, and humans are no exception. If the missing knight squad has something to do with the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯, then some knights may have been forcibly infused with blood, causing extraordinary changes¡­ Hence, these madmen thought of sending invitations to the Holy City, hoping that human knights would participate in the ¡®Red Banquet¡¯. Of course, the Scarlet invasion certainly has something to do with the ¡®insider¡¯ within the Holy City.¡±
Dumps pointed to the invitation, ¡°What about this? How do you n to deal with it?¡± Han Dong intertwined his hands and rested his chin on them, ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I estimate that many would have received such an invitation. Based on the current situation, killing the ¡®minion¡¯ may result in an invitation drop. These minions hide in secluded ces within the gue zone and are quite powerful. Only knights who meet the standards in both investigative abilities and power could potentially kill these minions and obtain an invitation. Could it be a kind of selection mechanism premeditated by Scarlet Manor? Only those who pass the test can obtain an invitation? Considering this, there will definitely be a group of knights who receive the invitation too. By the time the event ends, the Knight Regiment might stir up some movement¡­ we¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡± Through Han Dong¡¯s words and actions, Dumps seemed to deduce something. ¡°Deputy Captain, you¡¯re not really considering going to the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯, are you?¡± Han Dong nodded without denial, ¡°Indeed, I am rather interested in the ¡®Blood Brew¡¯. Moreover, we have epted Mr. ck White¡¯smission and will inevitably visit the Aga Mountains once¡­ As expected, Mr. ck White will seek us out once the gue incident in the city is resolved.¡± ¡°Right¡­ Dumps had been fully prepared for months and was ready to leave the city at any time. Mia looked astounded: ¡°What? Mr. ck White asked you to go to the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯?¡± ¡°Pretty much¡­ What about you, Mia?¡± Mia looked embarrassed, she yearned to be with Han Dong deep down but was reluctant to take the risk. ¡°You know, these Scarlet beings have a high resistance to curses, and I might be a bit powerless against them¡­ Furthermore, I am still preparing for the Fate Space, unlike you guys who have already started thinking about Breaking the Breed.¡± ¡°Well, we can¡¯t let today¡¯s event leak out¡­¡±
¡°I definitely understand, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Suddenly, Mia moved closer to Han Dong,¡±The scale of the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ is bound to be muchrger than that of the ¡®Stuart Manor¡¯, so the correspondingnd deed should also be higher grades¡­ You guys have to be careful, even Nichs might not survive. It would be best if you could go with the Knight Regiment. You are not allowed to die, I would be truly lonely.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re willing to go, the chances of my death would be minimized.¡± ¡°Stop it, I have my own matters¡­ otherwise, I would definitely go. Ha ha, okay! I suddenly remembered I need to go see the witch, I will be heading to the Fate Space in a few days, bye.¡± If everyone had reached the level of a formal knight, Mia might have agreed. At her current stage, she was absolutely unwilling to go to the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. To alleviate the awkwardness, she had to find an excuse to leave. ¡°Dumps, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re just waiting for Mr. ck White to summon us.¡± Just as Han Dong anticipated. Once the ¡®Red gue¡¯ incident that took ce in the civilian district was dealt with. Upon thepletion of rted rewards distribution, Han Dong received a summons from Mr. ck White, requesting the three talented youngsters to gather in the Stargazing Room. ¡­¡­. ¡°What? The Knight Regiment isn¡¯t preparing for a mission?¡± Han Dong initially thought that since the Scarlet life had made such a big mess in the Holy City, the council would definitely decide to have the Knight Regiment eradicate the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. ¡°Dispatching the knights isn¡¯t as simple as you think. And besides, the ¡®Big Expedition¡¯ is around the corner, it¡¯s definitely not a time to casually expend military power.
The other vital reason is that the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ is under the protection of a former king. Due to the former king incident that urred at the Stuart Manor a year ago, the Holy City is being very cautious about the regions corresponding to the nd deeds¡¯.¡± Han Dong nodded, ¡°Surely, they haven¡¯t discovered who led the Scarlet life into the city?¡± ¡°If it were that simple, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to deal with this rebel¡­ Moreover, the council is still investigating this insider and has temporarily restricted entry and exit at the city gates.¡± ¡°Restricting exit? Should we still continue with our n?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ It just means that we can¡¯t apply for a temporary exit pass. Even Captain Kaimon wouldn¡¯t be able to dispatch the Behemoth Knight Group to escort Abe to his destination.¡± ¡°So how would we exit the city?¡± If only Han Dong and the two other apprentice knights were to exit the city and head to a dangerous area one hundred kilometers away on their own, it would surely be a suicidal action. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with Captain Kaimon and Vice Principal Hera.¡±. You will blend in with a special knight team tonight and secretly head towards the Aga Mountains to assist Abe in ¡®Breaking the Breed¡¯. At the same time, try to provoke the city¡¯s insider to make a move and gather evidence.¡± ¡°Tonight! What knight team?¡±
¡°You will know when the timees¡­ This team had decided to carry out an investigation mission outside the city a week ago and is not affected by the restrictions imposed by the council. In three hours, you will meet them at the ¡®Grind Bar¡¯ in front of the north city gate and head to the destination together.¡± Obviously, Mr. ck White had arranged everything well in advance. ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone has been preparing for nearly half a year, there¡¯s nothing to hesitate about. Of the three, the most significant change was invariably in Abe. Nearly a year of hellish training had drastically altered Abe¡¯s overall temperament. Apart from bing more robust and wild, his eyes showed an unconventional firmness¡­ A special ¡®Beast Seal¡¯ ring adorned Abe¡¯s finger. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Han Dong and his party met up with the mysterious knight squad at Mr. ck White¡¯s prearranged location. The moment they opened the private room door, Han Dong was stunned. Old enemies meet on a narrow path. Lucius¡­ long time no see.¡±
The one in charge of leading this special mission was none other than this year¡¯s second-most favored candidate by the ¡°Scarlet Knights¡±, the Blood Knight ¨C Lucius Tosser, and hisrades. Chapter 458: 458: Leaving the City Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Leaving the City Blood Knight: Lucius Tosser Death Mage: Lenze Fiji Shadow Assassin: Jane Mikazki When considering from the ¡®Blood¡¯ perspective, Lucius was indeed the most suitable leader for special operations. The above three were all outstanding knights who had been singled out by the Knight Regiment ording to priority. Havingpleted their ¡®Breaking the Breed¡¯, the trio were drastically different from before. Lucius wore a set of deep-red armor thatplemented his ¡®slender¡¯ physique, With his smooth long hair draped over his shoulders. Without his helmet, on his handsome face, a pair of blood-red eyes were staring at Han Dong who just entered the room. Barely visible fangs behind his red lips seemed capable of draining the blood of Han Dong and hispanions in an instant.
The aura emanating from him was still the strongest out of the three. Lenze, who used to be an apprentice, had now be a full-fledged Death Mage. His withered and frail body was entwined with unseen dead spirits¡¯ aura. Being handpicked by [The Death God ¨C Alex] to join the Terminal Knight Regiment, he received superior treatment, currently wearing three pieces of fine equipment that had never been seen before. A full-body bone armor crafted from thebination of bone and Fate Metal, A bone shield woven in circles with a skull crystal embedded, And a naturally formed dark magic staff. The quality of all three pieces of equipment was high, especially the bone shield¡­ It seemed to be at the Epic level. As for Jane, Han Dong had already met her in the Large Cemetery before. After the practice duel with Han Dong followed by further intensive training, she seemed to have mastered blending into the shadowspletely. Her assassination skills were iparable to an ordinary knight¡¯s. This is the knight team that Mr. ck White ¡®deliberately¡¯ arranged. Such an elite knight team can block the majority of dangers. Moreover, Han Dong suspected that Blood Knight ¨C Lucius might have some ns for the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. ¡°Hello, seniors!¡± Lucius spoke softly, ¡°Mr. ck White has already briefed us on the basic situation¡­We will safely escort you to the southeast of the Aga Mountains.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± ¡°Once we deliver you to your destination, we will return¡­As for how you will return, it¡¯s not our responsibility.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Before we set off, I have a request! Whether it is Mr. ck White¡¯s task or not, since you are joining my team, you must follow my rules.
If we encounter monsters on the way, you must act under mymand. Also, you need to [Bleed].¡± Lucius took out three exquisitely engraved metal wine cups he had prepared in advance. ¡°Each of you will shed 50ml of blood into the cup, I will establish a temporary link by drinking your blood¡­If we are separated due to special circumstances, I will still be able to find you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± When drinking Abe¡¯s blood, Lucius could taste the primal beast blood hidden within. It was like drinking hard liquor, which made Lucius reveal an extremely satisfied expression. ¡°Worthy of being the eldest grandson of Captain Kaimon.¡± At the first taste, Dumps¡¯s blood seemed in and ordinary, but it burst with extraordinary energy after swallowing. Lucius looked at this student with surprise. He had already heard from Lenze about this Dumps, who was ¡®well-known¡¯ in the library. He didn¡¯t expect to be really something. Last, when Lucius picked up Han Dong¡¯s blood, he disyed a frowning expression. Because he could clearly sense multiple impurities in the blood, including pathogenic fungi, malignant viruses, and even some strange sand. The type of ¡®inferior¡¯ blood that Lucius usually refuses to taste. Since the rule has been stated beforehand, he could only drink it all at once, his face unchanged as he said, ¡°Fine, we prepare to leave the city. When the soldiers at the city gate question your identities, just tell them you are ¡®Knight Attendants¡¯. Mr. ck White has already handled it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as everyone stepped out of the bar. ¡°You guys get in the car first, I forgot to pay the bill.¡± Lucius suddenly stopped and returned to the bar alone.
The calm-faced Blood Knight Lucius, the moment he stepped into the bar. Swoosh! He turned into a stream of blood, rushing to the bathroom at the fastest speed. Propping against the wall with one hand, he started to vomit while controlling the blood within his body, separating out the part that belonged to Han Dong. ¡°What kind of impure blood does this guy have flowing in his body? It¡¯s even trying to pollute the blood source in mine.¡± After tidying up a bit, Lucius immediately walked out of the bar as if nothing had happened. Because the investigation was taking ce hundreds of kilometers away this time. The vehicle was a ¡®Carriage of Desperation¡¯ borrowed from the Terminal Knight Regiment. These were ghost horse species emanating a faint blue glow. Simr to the skeletal horses in the big cemetery, these ghost horse species possessed even greater mobility and didn¡¯t need food. They were derived from materials in the Fate Space using high-ranking dead spirit spells. They drove out smoothly from the north gate after showing their knight¡¯s identification. Not long after leaving the city, Han Dong quietly rested his right arm on the carriage window, quietly releasing a crow to inform the Crowmen tribe in Stuart Manor that he was already on the way. The atmosphere inside the carriage was still a bit awkward. After all, it was hard topletely resolve the conflicts between Han Dong and this knight squad.
Lucius sat by the window, his elbow resting on the window sill, his chin lightly cupped in his hand. His ¡®handsome look¡¯ was not slightly inferior to Dumps, with an added touch of elegance and unique demeanor. ¡°Abe. Rhein¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, senior?¡± ¡°I heard that this time you are trying to find a newborn demon in the Aga Mountains to break the breed, do you have rted information?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abe handed over the information he had been keeping for more than half a year. ¡°Chromagus Beast Dragon¡­ it seems unrted to the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ on the mountain. But strange, with the Scarlet Manor already existing in the Aga mountains and being protected by the Old King, other types of demons should not being close.¡± Abe nodded in response: ¡°Correct, as this matter is strange, we require you all to go with us¡­ If we encounter other troubles, we may need your help, senior.¡± There were no unpleasantness between Lucius and Abe, and he also thought highly of this younger schoolmate, ¡°Ohhh¡­ you just need to prepare well for the demon. As expected of the future leader¡¯s sessor, daring to pick a demon for breaking the breed. How sure are you? ¡°About 30 percent.¡± ¡°That high? I look forward to your performance.¡±
Evil beings in the forest retreated once they heard the neighing of the ghost horse species, and as a result, the journey was smooth. In just three hours. The ghost carriage carried everyone smoothly through the Gain Forest. The carriage stopped at the edge of a cliff. On the other side was Mount Aga, a continuously towering, cloud-piercing mountain range¡­ However, to reach the foot of the mountain, one would have to cross a suspension bridge spanning ten thousand meters in front of them. ¡°Hmm? Blood¡­¡± At that moment, Lucius seemed to have sensed something and alone walked towards the bridge. Chapter 459: 459: White Fog Chapter 459: Chapter 459: White Fog ¡°Dried human blood¡­ it seems to be linked to the missing knight team.¡± Lucius found a trace of long-dried blood on a wooden stake at the bridgehead. ¡°The missing knight squad?¡± Although Han Dong had received some information from Mia, the specific situation was unclear. ¡°Formal knights, approximately once a month, have to conduct an ¡®outside-the-city investigation¡¯ around the Holy City as investigators, forming squads. Especially for beginners who have just joined the Knight Regiment, the outside-the-city investigation is an essential practice.¡± Three weeks ago. Due to a sh of blood, a regr investigation team received the task to conduct a basic survey in the Aga Mountains. The investigation does not necessarily have to achieve abat victory, only to acquire enough information. This team had conducted no less than ten investigations before they disappeared. This task has simply required them to conduct simple recon in the foothills area. Withdrawal is allowed should there be any dangerous situations.
But¡­ they mysteriously disappeared while exploring the Aga Mountains.¡± ¡°Was any information sent back?¡± ¡°None, from the moment they entered the mountain range, not a single signal was sent back¡­¡± Han Dong nodded, ¡°Captain Lucius, will you return to the Holy City now or continue across the bridge?¡± ¡°We promised Mr. ck White to take you to the base of the mountain range. Of course, we will escort you across this dpidated long bridge¡­ Before we cross, I¡¯ll give you a reminder. This ten-thousand meter suspension bridge was not built by our Knight Regiment, but by heretics from the Gaine Forest decades ago. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the bridge itself. However, under the bridge lies a chasm nearly a kilometer deep. If one falls, it is certain death.¡± I will be the first one to cross, using my ability to reinforce the suspension bridge, and you all follow suit¡­ Lunze, you¡¯ll cover the rear.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Just from his behavior as a ¡®leader¡¯ alone. This Blood Knight possessed a unique leadership quality that made one feel assured. As soon as he stepped onto the suspension bridge, tendrils of blood spread out from under his feet and worked to reinforce the damaged areas of the bridge. Lunze, who was at the rear of the team, enacted bone reinforcement to strengthen the structural integrity of the bridge, ensuring it would not break during the crossing. The squad had barely set foot on the bridge, hadn¡¯t even covered twenty meters. ¡°Hm!? Remote Blood Pact Secret Art!?¡± A dangerous light shed in Lucius¡¯s eyes as he swiftly turned around. Whoosh! A blood needle nestled between his index and middle fingers shot out.
Lucius¡¯s target was the spot where the trace of blood remained on the wooden stake at the bridgehead. Right at this moment, an eye full of blood vessels that had seemingly grown out of nowhere was observing Han Dong and his group. Swish! The blood needle shattered it.
With the destruction of the eyeball. A thick mist gradually rose from the chasm, enveloping the entire suspension bridge, reducing visibility to less than five meters. ¡°Be a bit careful, there seems to be somethinging from within the mist¡­¡± Full alert. Having just experienced the story of ¡°Mist,¡± Han Dong was all too familiar with this kind of dense, enveloping fog. Caw Caw¡­ With a wave of his hand, over a dozen magic crows were released and began to circle around the squad, serving as reconnaissance. Lunze, a necromancer standing at the end of the line, likewise waved his mysterious staff, and three ¡®Skeleton Skulls¡¯, used for detection and with a blue glow in their eye sockets, floated around the squad, serving as an early warning system. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The squad maintained their normal pace, walking about a kilometer on the suspension bridge. Hahaha~Ha! Suddenly, a burst of manicughter echoes from the mist. Lucius, the leader, swiftly raises his hand, and his entire arm transforms into a blood hand that can infinitely lengthen and increase in size, seizing a specific target within the mist urately.
Quickly. A Blood Servant with a nobleman¡¯s wig and mosquito wings is snatched out. ¡°You¡­you exude the delicious taste of the ¡®Blood God¡¯! Count will love it for sure.¡± Such a sentence changes Lucius¡¯s countenance, and a hint of deep unease shes through his eyes. Blood hand squeezes. Snap! A mosquito is squashed. Hahaha~~ Just as the Blood Servant dies, more manicughter is heard from the white fog. Hundreds of strangely shaped Blood Servants shimmer in and out of visibility in the fog. While everyone¡¯s attention is drawn by the Blood Servants, Han Dong, positioned in the middle of the team, feels a surge of apprehension. He suddenly opens his Little Demon Eye at the center of his forehead, gazing deep into the ravine. ¡°Watch out¡­there¡¯s something below!!¡± ¡°What?¡± Several robust-earth yellow tentacles embedded with rock matter suddenly rise from both sides of the suspension bridge.
Han Dong is seeing this type of tentacle for the first time¨Cit appears to be extremely heavy. Without allowing people any extra reaction, the tentacles suddenlysh down¡­Crack! The whole suspension bridge shatters. Even during the process of smashing the bridge, several Blood Servants in the white fog are also crushed. The suspension bridge copses. Due to gravity, the six members of the squad are falling into a kilometer-deep ravine. Just as Han Dong is about to fuse with Duo Zeya and initiate flight by transforming into Crowman Form, he suddenly notices an detail. The tentacles that smashed the suspension bridge did not continue to attack them, nor showed any hostility, moreover¡­ St! Han Dongnds on the surface of the giant tentacle¡­to be precise, the tentacle actively slows his fall. The moment they make contact, a venerable and deep voice is transmitted into Han Dong¡¯s mind via the tentacle. ¡°Honorable Lord, the Aga Mountains have beenpletely conquered by the forces of the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. At least one ¡®Baron¡¯ has set his sights on you. If you proceed recklessly, your lives will be in danger. We used to be the native inhabitants of the mountain, and we bear no hostility toward the lord who hail from Gain Forest. We just wish to discuss a matter with you.
Please ask your human friends to rx. I will take you to a cave at the base of the mountain to temporarily evade the pursuit of the Scarlet Manor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dong decisively rys the information to Lucius. Unexpectedly, Lucius, seemingly out of concern about matters regarding the ¡®Scarlet Manor,¡¯ epts the assistance from the alien race¡­ With Lucius¡¯smand, Lunze and Jane, cease resisting. The six of themnd safely on the soft earthy-brown surface of the tentacle, smoothly arriving at the very bottom of the ravine. The Blood Servants approaching from above seem to be wary of something as they stop halfway down the ravine. As the group reaches the depth of the valley, the white fog disperses. The earthy-yellow tentacles that destroyed the bridge and picked up everybody were retracted back into the giant formation at the base of the mountain. A group of ¡®native inhabitants¡¯ enveloped in yellow robes are congregated here. The few parts of their bodies exposed outside have parts resembling humankind, and parts simr to rockyers, y, vines, skeletons, and so on. ¡°Hmm?! Aren¡¯t you the Giant Ghoul¨CDuilio Stuart?¡± The voice of the native inhabitant still solely reaches Han Dong¡¯s mind. ¡°Hush¡­thend deed has been changed, and I¡¯m the new manor lord. Besides, I came here as a knight. Don¡¯t let mypanions know that I have a manornd deed, and don¡¯t address me as lord; otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 460: 460: Refugees at the Bottom of the Mountain Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Refugees at the Bottom of the Mountain Deep within the valley. Scattered on the ground were stones etched with crude marks, forming arge magic array. Dozens of humanoid creatures in earthy yellow robes stood around the array. It was they who had activated the array, summoning four giant tentacles, breaking the suspension bridge, and leading Han Dong and his party down. The leader, who had beenmunicating secretly with Han Dong, slowly lifted his hood. What was revealed was a face of a ck man. However, his eyes were made of rocks, and his neck area was embedded with stones. ording to the ssification of low-rank creatures outside the city, he should be ssified as a ¡°Different Person¡±. Poor humans who failed to receive the protection of a country when the end came were mostly enved by the demons and became ¡°Heretics¡±. They survived by dedicating themselves and serving the demons. Only a very few heretics with unusual talents could be ¡°Different People¡±, conserve their human form without losing their will after being ¡®granted¡¯ by the demons.
But heretics or Different People should never be seen as humans. They have lost all humanity and live only for the ¡®Demon Lord¡¯ they serve, thoroughly rejecting humans. As mentioned earlier. Heretics usually work in viges, castles, or special areas ruled by demons. Once they sense an invasion, they would choose to sacrifice themselves without considering their own lives. However, the current situation seems strange¡­ ¡°Greetings, knights who have traveled from afar! My name is Simon Fergus¡­ The ¡°Demon Lord-Sord¡± I served has been killed by the count of Scarlet Manor. As you can see, Scarlet Manor, established by the count, has upied most of the mountain range, and we have been forced to reside in the valley area that the count disdains. I know that you have traveled a long way because of Scarlet Manor. We would like to provide all the help we can, offering information about the manor and the map of the mountain roads, and even willing to guide you and provide basic assistance. As long as you can kill one noble of the Scarlet Manor, we will be deeply grateful.¡± Having said this, Simon, the ck man, bowed his head slightly. ording to the records of knowledge about heretics and Different People in the Holy City, they would bow their heads only to the demons they serve¡­ which to some extent indicates that the demon they served is indeed dead. But¡­ all of this seems a bit ¡®inconsistent¡¯. If it were not for Han Dong¡¯s special status, these natives would not be so enthusiastic about cooperation, nor would they cooperate with knights¡­after all, they are inherently antagonistic. Just as Lucius¡¯s party was having doubts. Caw caw¡­ Duo Zeya, inside Han Dong, was let out. The Double-headed Crowman has a considerable aura and, with a haughty appearance, converses with Simon, the ck man, in ¡®crownguage¡¯.
After a while, he turned around and reported the information to Han Dong. ¡°Captain Lucius, these heretics can be trusted¡­ They were once followers of ¡°Demon Lord Sord¡± and lived inside a cave in the middle of Mount Aga. They belong to a rtively neutral force and were not protected by the Old King. They have intersected with the Crowman tribe in Gaine Forest, my Crowman friend has interacted with them and can ept their help.¡±
¡°Crowman?¡± Lucius immediately connected two things. Mr. ck White¡¯s crow attribute is unique, and it has long been rumored in the Holy City that Mr. ck White couldmand the neutral crowmen in Gaine Forest. Now, Han Dong, as Mr. ck White¡¯s only student, having a Crowman as a personal guard, is a normal situation. The second thing was the Old King incident that Lucius and his party personally experienced. Throughout the entire incident, it was with the help of the Crowman tribe that they were able to safely escape back to the Holy City¡­ they wondered why the Crowmen in Gaine Forest would risk confronting the Old King to help the Knight Regiment. Perhaps the answer lies in Han Dong, who was also involved in the incident. Therefore, Lucius had no doubts about Han Dong releasing the Crowman andmunicating with the others. Lucius revealed his canine teeth and said in a low voice: ¡°Crazy heretics, willing to restrain their inner fallen emotions and cooperate with us¡­ It seems that Scarlet Manor has indeed gone too far. It doesn¡¯t seem very good to talk here in the valley, let¡¯s talk in the cave where you temporarily live.¡± Simon, the ck man, gestured politely: ¡°This way, please. We will try our best to receive you in a manner that respects human traditions¡­¡±
Since Lucius had made a decision, the team members had no objections. It goes without saying for Dumps, he saw through early on that these heretics were so enthusiastic because of Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Lord¡¯ status. After all, they are a group of desperate people who have lost their master and they even hope to receive the protection of Han Dong, as their Lord. Abe, having worked closely with Han Dong many times, trusts his decision implicitly. ¡°Blood squad, could there be a problem with this?¡± Jane and Lunze were somewhat doubtful. Having received formal knight training, they found it hard to ept forging a cooperative rtionship with lifeforms from outside the city. ¡°I have a handle on this¡­ at least, I can¡¯t smell the scent of ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ in their blood, and I can at least confirm they are not from the Scarlet Manor. If there really is some plot or scheme, we just have to kill their Demon Lord. Besides, therge array they used to bring us down just now should have been their strongest measure, and since they didn¡¯t take action then, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As long as it is a decision made by Lucius, Jane and Lunze would have no other objections. However, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they stared at the ¡®crowman¡¯ on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder which had transformed into an obedient crow. After all, even Lunze, a well-experienced Death Spirit, had never heard of someone being protected by the nefarious beings from outside the city, not to mention a mere Apprentice Knight.
It didn¡¯t take long before everyone entered the temporary dwelling of these heretics after being driven down from the mountain. A rtivelyrge cave. The interior was divided into three levels, each level had rooms carved into the rock walls for rest. There were some simple stone tables and stools in the main hall. About fifty heretics lived here, and Simon, the ck man, was the leader of these ¡®refugees¡¯. Jane also conducted a full search using the shadows in the cave and confirmed there were no hidden traps or hidden demons. That eliminated most of the concerns. Soon after, a series of bizarre meats cooked from a simple roast were served, and a warm wee was given to the knights who hade from afar. At the same time, Simon, the ck man, also brought out the information about the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ and the secret map of the gard Mountain. He reflexively handed it to the ¡®Lord¡¯. But Han Dong quickly signaled him to hand it over to Lucius. Chapter 461: 461: Luciuss Decision Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Lucius¡¯s Decision ¡°Please give us some time to think¡­.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ck Simon personally ushered the six to a closed room with a simple stone door. The data provided by the natives was spread out on the stone table. One of the maps depicting the entire Aga Mountain immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Although the map was old and had been revised and modified many times. It carefully recorded each mountain path in Mount Aga, even some unknown shortcuts and cave passages. In addition. On the map, the coverage area of the ¡°Scarlet Manor¡± was circled in varying depths of red paint. The value of this map is extremely high. If Lucius were to take it back to the city, not only could theyplete their mission, but it would also get excellent evaluations and rewards¡­
The stoned table was also filled with a pile of information about the ¡°Scarlet Manor¡±. The information about the ¡®Baron¡¯ and ¡®Count¡¯ mentioned in the intelligence was very interesting to Han Dong. ¡°The Baron, favored by the Blood God and bestowed with pure blood brew, evolved into a higher existence, a ¡®New Born-Demon,¡¯ and is the manager of the Scarlet Manor. The Count, the Lord, the founder of the Scarlet Manor, was the one who brought the manor into the Aga Mountains and coalesced, ruled, and annihted other evil life forms in the area. He is rumored to be a ¡®Mature Body-Demon¡¯.¡± Han Dong had read about the ranking of demons in the basic knowledge books in the library. As the main threat to humans. The power of demons is not on a straight line. There are different levels among them, just as there are clear discrepancies in strength among formal knights due to differences in the number of Fate Points invested in the Talent Tree. [Demons] besides being directly derived from the ¡®King.¡¯ Can also be advanced through their own talents and efforts, by using ordinary life forms. This evolution is extremely difficult, and many evil beings, monsters and Different People who have reached their own limits die directly because of a small mistake during the advancement process. The life outside the city differs from humans in the Holy City, who can grow steadily by receiving points from Fate Space. They grow by acquiring extreme energies that are difficult to control, such as chaos, madness, impurity, and ferocity. A smallpse in attention can lead to a ¡®loss of form,¡¯ ¡®loss of will,¡¯ and turn into an unconscious, indescribable substance. A very few individuals, after stabilizing their form and consciousness, will eventually form a ¡°Demon Core¡± within their body, officially enter the ranks of demons, and their essence will undergo aplete transformation. The Demons formed initially are ¡®Newborns.¡¯ Once a Demon forms, it must ept a new method of growth-[Belief]. They need to develop their own forces and obtain ¡®Faith Power¡¯ from the absolute worship behavior of their minions.
That¡¯s why, when the Eternal Night falls and demons are ravaging, they choose to cultivate the fallen humans as heretics rather than kill them outright. Once enough Faith Power is collected, the demon will enter the next stage- ¡®Maturity¡¯ While it seems simple, this collection process is extremelyplex and long. At this stage, the demon undergoes an essential transformation, and the power system is almost perfect¡­ The evaluation given in the books is ¨C ¡®very lethal¡¯.¡±
The Blood Knight, Lucius, had a slightly stern look in his eyes, ¡°The Count of ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ ¡­ a mature deviant demon? No wonder he has many newborn demons at his disposal, and can almost upy the entire gard Mountain Range in just half a year. He carried a ¡®Medium Land Deed¡¯ and came all the way here. I suspect he is plotting something against Holy City.¡± Since the master of the Manor is a mature demon, it can exin the problem of the missing knight squad a few weeks ago. When faced with this level of blood descendant, if they did not prepare a defense in advance, or if they were directly ambushed by the other party, it is indeed possible that they could not send any message back. After carefully reviewing all the intelligence by the squad. ck Simon also entered the stone chamber. The purpose of this trip was Abe¡¯s [Breaking the Breed n]. ¡°Mr. Simon, ording to our information, there should be a beast-like New Born-Demon active in the Aga Mountain Range¡­ Do you know its active area?¡± As Simon received the information, he instantly showed a surprised expression, and his stone eyes full of cracks swirled crazily. This¡­ This is the Count¡¯s pet!! It¡¯s a very terrifying monster, it was among those who attacked our cave.¡± ¡°The Count¡¯s pet?¡± This would make things troublesome. To deal with this demon, we would inevitably get tangled with Scarlet Manor.¡±
In terms of the current situation. Abandon the breakup target and find an opportunity to return to the Holy City is the wisest choice. ¡°Honorable knight! Are you going to kill this evil beast? Our Rock and Soil n is willing to assist. This evil beast was kept by the Count outside the Manor area to eat other lives on the mountain. We know its main habitat, and I am willing to guide you.¡± Just as Han Dong thought that Lucius would surely refuse, and then try to get away from the mountain area. Lucius¡¯s answer surprised everyone. ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s set off in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Simon was overjoyed, killing this evil beast could also avenge his master to some extent. Jane and Lunze quickly pulled Lucius aside for a private conversation, ¡°Blood team, our task is just to deliver them to the foot of the mountain¡­ why are we getting involved in such a troublesome event?¡± Jane did not understand Lucius¡¯s decision. Investigation out of the city had gathered a lot of intelligence and was sufficient to return to the city. Secondly, a knight regiment had disappeared here instantly. Moreover, the information mentioned that a mature deviant Demon was suspected in the manor.
All in all, there is no need to take huge risks to get involved with the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. But Lucius¡¯s response was firm, ¡°I seem to understand the real meaning of the investigation¡­ Mr. ck White¡¯s arrangement, as well as Captain Shaia¡¯s assignment for us to investigate the Aga Mountain Range, were no coincidence. Jane, Lunze, are you willing to apany me into the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯? Just right, we have already obtained a detailed mountain path map and manoryout from the refugees. This group of juniors is pretty good, if Captain Kaimon¡¯s grandson can sessfully break the breed, he may also be a major force¡­ will you join me in the manor?¡± Lucius himself was rted to blood, and the knight regiment he belonged to, [Leader- Shaia Cornwall] herself asked him to investigate the Aga Mountain Range. From the present situation analysis, Lucius understood the Captain¡¯s arrangement¡­ deliberately letting him have some intersection with the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. As the leader. Blood Knight Lucius rarely makes such a ¡®selfish¡¯ request, most of the time he is considering for the benefit of either of them or the squad. Therefore, both Jane and Lunze nodded with a smile. After all, we¡¯ve also been training in the knight¡¯s group for the better part of a year, and we¡¯ve brought enough supplies and equipment out of the city¡­ Consider it as a high-intensity realbat training.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 462: 462 Count Chapter 462: Chapter 462 Count Han Dong watched quietly as Lucius made his decision. From the beginning, Han Dong had doubts. Why did things turn out this way? Lucius happened to be leading the team that was taking Han Dong and the others to the mountainous region where the Scarlet Manor was located. Moreover, Lucius also shared a blood attribute¡­ ¡°As expected, everything was arranged by the Holy City. Mr. ck White must have been in ndestine talks with the captain of the Scarlet Knights all along. This journey to the gard Mountain Range isn¡¯t just a test of breaking the breed for Abe, but also a special test for Lucius¡­ The man who was selected to be a knight by the Holy City in second ce must hold great significance. Could it be considered a sort of ¡®high-risk investment¡¯?¡± ¡°Captain Lucius, I¡¯ll let the Crowman discuss some details with them¡­ we¡¯ll set off in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Dong came up with an excuse to leave the chamber. ¡°Simon,e here.¡±
At Han Dong¡¯s call, the person in charge of the refugees quickly showed a ¡®docile¡¯ expression and headed over, trudging over the self-moving yellow soil. ¡°What instructions does the lord have?¡± ¡°How many Different People and Common Believers are there in your tribe?¡± ¡°Including me, there are five Different People and 43 Common Believers¡­ The majority of our people died while escaping, or were seduced by the Blood Brew and became part of the Manor.¡± ¡°How much do you know about ¡®experiments¡¯? Do you know the basic operations of Alchemy?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t really understand.¡± This group, known as the Rock and Soil n who live in the mountains, beyond some methods of sacrifice and serving the Demon, only knew some techniques of ¡®earth moving and stone constructing¡¯. ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to start with chores.¡± Han Dong was slightly disappointed. Simon, who was clever, seemed to understand Han Dong¡¯s words and quickly spoke up: ¡°As long as it¡¯s required by the Lord, we¡¯re willing to try and learn. Our tribesmen can manage even the most basic physical tasks.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ There is indeed a shortage of hands in the undergroundboratory of the Manor.¡± Han Dong used the term ¡®shortage¡¯ in two senses. The first meaning pertained to doing chores. Currently, therge experimental area corresponding to the underground burial chamber was already built, with the Swollen Doctor assuming full responsibility, and the Chief Nurse assisting. Once the stress-resistant medicine factory is built, a certain number of workers would need to oversee each stage of production. Secondly, ¡®shortage¡¯ referred to needing ¡®experimental subjects¡¯. This group of believers, willing to sacrifice themselves for their master, wouldn¡¯t likely resist. After receiving Han Dong¡¯s response to hiring, Simon could barely contain his excitement. ¡°Thank you very much!!!¡± Overwhelmed by his emotions, Simon was on the verge of tears, minuscule fragments of yellow soil spluttering from around his eyes.
The Demon they served was dead, their homnd upied. Under such circumstances, these refugees would find it hard to survive on their own. Even if they went to the Gain Forest, they would be attacked by more aggressive tribes and made into food or ves. Han Dong nodded, ¡°Hmm¡­ If this matter can be solved smoothly, I will take you to the Manor.¡± ¡°Great! But I hope the Lord will refrain from contact with the Count for now¡­ The Count, directly blessed by the Blood God, carries a high concentration and high-quality ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ in his body.
As a direct blood descendant, the Count poses a major threat to you, my Lord.¡± ¡°I have my own restraint.¡± ¡°Allow me to say one more thing, among your knightpanions, the knight named ¡®Lucius¡¯ is quite powerful. However, it seemed that his body coursed with a unique kind of blood. He might attract particr attention from the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯. He should be careful. After killing the Count¡¯s pet, I will arrange the fastest escape route, permitting us all to flee from the mountain range. Though the Count is mad, he still acts with a certain principle¡­ as long as we can reach the Gaine Forest, he will certainly not pursue us.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get ready to leave.¡± ¡­ Just as Simon was leading Han Dong and his group through the unique rock-moving and earth- controlling methods exclusive to the Rock and Soil n, navigating secret passages within the mountain. [Scarlet Manor ¨C Main House] In a room adorned with ck needles, roses, iron chains, and bizarre specimens, the Count was engaged in a[Realistic Physical Combat]. The Count appeared to enjoy watching ¡®man on man¡¯ purely physicalbat, often choosing heretics to participate in these paid contests ofbat. Sitting cross-legged on a plush leather sofa, savoring a ss of fresh Blood Brew; he was enjoying the unreserved, primitive physical fights.
The two fighters currently in the ring were both heretics infected with the Scarlet Curse (non-worm transformation), having reached the ¡®Third Phase¡¯, and fighting out a purely physical battle without any weapons involved. The intensification of the Third Phase bestows them with more ¡®power of flesh¡¯. One of them was a burly bald man, his back sprouted two crimson arms veined with blood vessels. Working together with his two original arms, he attacked rapidly with his ¡®skilled punches¡¯. The other was a somewhat short young man. He chose to control the power bestowed by the Scarlet Curse within his body instead of developing additional limbs, and by a method of ¡®blood activation¡¯, he improved the overall strength of his physical body. The young man¡¯s entire body was streaked with blood vessels. In the fight, the quick and agile young man seemed to have an advantage, gnawing and wing at his bald-headed opponent, constantly stripping away his muscle¡­ When the young man seemed on the verge of victory, Thwack! One of the robust, crimson arms sprouting from the back of the bald man suddenly grabbed the young man¡¯s head, mming it into the ground¡­ With that, the fight had ended. ¡°Here, this is your rightful reward.¡± The Count passed over his half-empty wine ss. Staring at the leftover Blood Brew in the ss, the bald believer kowtowed repeatedly, overwhelmed with excitement¡­ With this Blood Brew, he could be even stronger. Thump Thump Thump!
A knock on the door echoed through the room. An elderly butler, lean as a reed, with a startling height of six meters, smartly dressed, entered the room. Given that his height exceeded the ceiling, he had to stoop all the way through, which coupled with his slender stature, gave him an odd appearance. ¡°Count, ording to the minions¡¯ reports, a ¡®very interesting¡¯ Knight Team has arrived at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is it more interesting than thest group?¡± ¡°Yes, one of the knights seems to emit a hint of the ¡®Lord¡¯s¡¯ aura.¡± A glint of interest lighted up the Count¡¯s eyes, ¡°Huh?!! Have they been captured?¡± ¡°The nearest Baron arrived toote; the knights had already fallen into the valley and lost trace¡­ It seems to have something to do with the refugees living at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°Set a bounty. Whoever catches the Blood Descendant of these knights will be rewarded with a bottle of pure Blood Brew.¡± On hearing these words, even the elderly butler¡¯s eyes filled with a light of greed. ¡°Yes¡­ I will immediately issue the bounty order to the Baron in charge of the different areas.¡± ¡°Yes, notify me in case of any special circumstances¡­ A human knight infused with the aura of our Lord is worth my personal attention.¡± The Count¡¯s mouth parted slightly, a red tongue flicked out, slowly licking all the way around his lips.
Chapter 463: 463: Blood Forest Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Blood Forest ¡°Abe hasn¡¯t spoken much along the way¡­ Doesn¡¯t seem like a change in personality after several months of training in Hell. Rather, it¡¯s like he¡¯s suppressing something,¡± During their journey through the mountain passage, Han Dong noticed Abe¡¯s unusually ¡®subdued¡¯ state. He secretly opened the Little Demon Eye, intending to observe Abe¡¯s internal condition. Hum! An instant of insight caused Han Dong to break out in cold sweat. ¡°This is¡­¡± Although it was only a fleeting glimpse, he saw within Abe an indescribable monstrous shadow, much like the scenario he faced against themp in the ¡°Strange Tales¡±. The only difference was that Abe was in a desperate condition then, his own consciousness absent, resulting in the monstrous beast within him taking over and running amok. Yet now, Abe seemed subdued and silent, giving off a ¡®struggling to maintain self-control¡¯ vibe¡­ undoubtedlyrge changes brought about by his nearly year-long hellish training. ¡°If Abe really manages to control this power, he could likely defeat the Demon on his own, seed in Breaking the Breed and be the first man of the new era in the Holy City.¡±
Knowing Abe¡¯s current state, Han Dong was reassured. Keeping this in mind, Han Dong patted Dumps, who was walking ahead. He quietly conveyed a message, to which Dumps immediately responded with an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. ¡­ ¡°The exit of the secret tunnel is up ahead, it leads to the southern foothills of the Aga Mountain Range¡­ Scarlet Manor has the least influence there. As for the ¡®Super Pet¡¯ you¡¯re looking for, it asionally wanders in this area. After all, the Count handles it in pure free-range farming, so whether you can encounter it depends on your luck.¡± As the ck man Simon stretched out his hand onto the stone wall surface, The massive Stone Door blocking the secret passage slowly opened. Only then did they finally return to ground level from the bottom of the valley. ¡°Hmm¡­ Even the vegetation changed?¡± Those who left the secret passage were immediately shocked by the sight before them. Unlike the Eternal Night nts in the Gaine Forest, which had a suction cup structure, The flora grown in the mountain range were mostly ¡®scintiting with scarlet¡¯. The nts emitted an enchanting red glow, their skin semi-transparent, clearly showing the red fluid flowing within. The branches bore red and juicy fruits. Deep red flowers were scattered across the ground, Their plump, juicy petals feeling like they would burst upon touch. The woond area was filled with a fragrant, fishy smell¡­ This ¡®scarlet image¡¯ can cause a strong difort to beings who are not of Blood descent. Whether you consume the red fruits in the mountains, or get cut by the thorns on the flowers, or even drink the spring water in the mountain, there¡¯s a possibility of infection.
¡°Everyone, use your concealment abilities, the flow of blood in the mountains is not normal¡­ Scarlet Manor might have already begun searching for our whereabouts.¡± As soon as Lucius finished speaking, Jane lightly tapped the tip of her foot on Lucius¡¯s shadow, her figure quickly melted into it, bing one with it. It must be said that Jane¡¯s control of the ¡°Shadow¡± is very suitable for team operations. She can ¡®attach¡¯ herself to the shadow of a teammate in this manner, andunch unexpected attacks in battles.
Lunze pulled out a piece of tattered cloth with ck scriptures drawn on it, draping it over his body to hide his presence. While everyone was busy ¡®hiding¡¯, Dumps had a different idea. He plucked a red fruit. Using the ¡®Finger Method¡¯ to extract the faint blood brew essence from it, he then evenly distributed it over his body¡­ In this way, he appeared to be an infected individual. Such a disguise was extremely clever. As Abe needed to stabilize and control the ¡®beast¡¯ within him, Dumps also disguised him as one of the infected. ¡°Truly our most outstanding junior at the [Library]¡­ Dumps, would you mind disguising your senior as well? Heh heh¡­¡± The undertoneughter emitted from Lunze, the Undead Mage wrapped in tattered cloth. ¡°Of course, Senior.¡± During the disguise. A mummified palm extended from under Lunze¡¯s tattered cloth to gently hold Dumps¡¯ wrist. ¡°Hiss¡­what delicate skin, no wonder the deputy curator ¡®admires¡¯ you so much.¡± ¡°Senior, whatever the matter is, can we discuss it back in the city?¡±
¡°Of course, of course, the mountains are too dangerous¡­ Don¡¯t worry, if anything dangerous happens, your senior will protect you.¡± Lunze¡¯s words seemed to be specifically targeted towards Dumps. Just then, Captain Lucius suddenly turned around and red at Lunze. ¡°Lunze, this younger brother Dumps has very good ideas and methods¡­ In these critical times, keep yourself in check.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Intimidated by Lucius¡¯ re, Lunze immediately backed down. The reason he despised Dumps was, of course, justified. The ¡®special treatment¡¯ Dumps received at the academy was too obvious, essentially everyone in the library knew about his affair with the deputy curator¡­ Ordinary students didn¡¯t care much, Dumps¡¯ talent was indeed worthy of higher treatment. But gifted students like Lunze, whose treatment drastically differed from their junior¡¯s, were not too pleased. Once, Lunze, a senior, had waited an entire hour to borrow an advanced book from the library using enough academic credit. Then came Dumps, who didn¡¯t need to queue or use any of his academic credit to borrow an equally valuable book¡­Remember, Dumps was just a sophomore back then. Lunze resented students that relied on ¡®private rtions¡¯ for preferential treatment.
¡­ And so. The entire team was disguised as infected. Simon, a ck man, turned into a fluid Sand, guiding the way from the shadows. ¡°Wait¡­ something is approaching.¡± After walking about a hundred meters in the foothills, both Han Dong and Lucius simultaneously sensed the presence of something. Through contact with the soil, Simon immediately ryed the information to everyone. ¡°Strange, hardly anyone ventures in this area of Scarlet Manor¡­ let alone a squad. It seems likely that since the time you were spotted at the swing bridge, the Count ordered a search for your tracks.¡± From the beginning, Simon had warned Han Dong that the special status of [Blood Knight-Lucius] might attract special attention from the Manor. ¡°We¡¯ll know exactly what¡¯s the matter once we capture and interrogate them.¡± Lucius looked indifferent. Han Dong immediately said, ¡°Within a 500 meter radius, there¡¯s only this Scarlet Squad¡­ we can proceed.¡± ¡­ The group slowly making their way from the forest was a small Scarlet Team from a nearby manor, who had gotten a bounty order to capture a ¡®youthful knight with the scent of the Blood God¡¯.
They were not a part of the Worm Change. The team consisted of three people, all with paleplexions. Long disheveled white hair, wrinkled and decaying pale skin, a big bloody mouthpletely torn open, and eye sockets filled with clots of blood instead of eyes¡­ And they determined their actions based on smell alone. nk! nk! They wore shackles on their hands and feet as if they were usually chained up in the manor¡­ they were a special kind of Blood Descendant. They continuously ate the fresh red fruit hanging from the trees as they walked along, showing extreme hunger. Chapter 464: 464 Blood Moon Chapter 464: Chapter 464 Blood Moon ¡°Such a violent feeling¡­ utterly different from the Blood Descendants I¡¯ve encountered before. Captain Lucius should be more familiar with this than me. Let¡¯s see how he handles it. This creature, dependent on the ¡°Blood Brew¡±, walks through the Mad Abyss, possessing an inexplicable vitality. If not handled properly, it may escape.¡± Due to past contradictions, Han Dong tried to avoid offering any directive advice within the team, merely focusing on his role as a ¡®Reconnaissance Soldier¡¯. It wasn¡¯t long before¡­ A pale figure slowly emerged amongst the trees. In response to this unseen Blood Descendant, Lucius showed little emotional change. Basing his observations on the sensations from the blood, he made a simple appraisal. ¡°A Fallen Blood Descendant that hunts by scent rather than sight. Due to its excessive craving for Blood Brew, it suffers from ¡®severe Thirst for Blood Disease¡¯, even to the extent of absorbing all of its own hemoglobin, making it appear pale overall. They have mad dependency on Blood Brew, with sanity long lost.
They should only be directly controlled by a baron or a duke¡­ This control is also established on the basis of the provision of Blood Brew. Even if we disguise ourselves as infectors, they would attack us indiscriminately.¡± ¡°Captain, should we kill it forcefully?¡± Lunze had already prepared his Dead Spirit Skill, with a few bone fragments circling around him. Lucius slightly brushed back his hanging hair and extended a hand to keep Lunze behind him. ¡°The vitality of this Fallen Blood Descendant is extraordinarily shocking. Traditional methods are unlikely to kill them quickly¡­ If we don¡¯t kill them immediately, they will use the environment of the blood forest to escape quickly, and our information will be leaked. You guys just watch, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± The word ¡®handle¡¯ is particrly emphasized. From that response, it was very clear in the hearts of Jane and Lunze that the current situation could be easily managed by the captain alone ¨C there was no need for concern. Only Han Dong was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Captain Lucius seems to be very familiar with these Blood Descendants¡­ Did he already know about these creatures, or did he learn about them from the ¡®Scarlet Knights¡¯? If I hypothesize a connection between Lucius and the Blood Descendants, I¡¯ll need to prepare some backup ns.¡± ¡­ A fifteen-meter distance. It seemed to be the ¡®perception confirmation range¡¯ of the Pale Blood Descendant. Initially keeping its head low and walking slowly through the forest, the Pale Blood Descendant suddenly looked up. Even though its blood-coagted eyescked vision, they were focused straight ahead. Its nose was wildly twitching, seizing the scent in that direction¡­ even a tiny whiff of Blood Brew could send them into madness. Ah (Kachak)!! A strange cry emitted from its throat.
Due to their endless craving for ¡°Blood Brew,¡± these groups of Pale Blood Descendants had secondary organs, that is, ¡®mouths¡¯ for sucking blood sprouting all over their bodies. Inside these bizarre mouths were ¡®straw tongues¡¯ for quickly sucking up Blood Brew. Once in contact, they could bite and suck dry their prey instantly. Ah~~ they dashed like mad dogs!
One rushed directly at him from the front of the forest. The other two jumped quickly through the branches on both sides, squeezing towards Lucius, who was emitting a strong smell of blood, from different angles. Due to Lucius¡¯s prior instructions, the others had already moved away, leaving only him to face this situation alone. Fundamental ¨C Cross Crusader Talent Tree ¨C [Bloodughter] As a Cross Crusader born, aside from his innate blood talents, Lucius specialized in a type of sword technique¡­ The fact that he was able to be selected by the Scarlet Knights for a ¡®high price¡¯ isrgely due to Lucius¡¯s closebat abilities. What¡¯s odd is, Lucius¡¯s waist and back held no signs of any sword-like weapons. It felt as if he¡¯d hidden his unique ¡®sword¡¯ through some special means. Just like Han Dong ¡®concealed¡¯ his magic staff within his body. Ah~~ The grim wailing grew closer. With the Blood Descendants about to attack from different directions, Lucius¡¯s gaze was exceptionally cold. A spinning blood formation appeared in his palm¡­
¡°What is this?¡± Through the Little Demon Eye, Han Dong clearly observed the current ¡®Blood Out Of Sheath¡¯ formation. As strands of blood flowed out from his palm, The blood strands passing through the formation underwent precise weaving. In the fastest way possible, they created a Blood Sword specific to Lucius. ¡°Strange¡­ Even though they are blood strands, why is the woven sword metallic? Could it be that Lucius has managed to masterfully control the Fate Weapon, causing changes at the very essence of the weapon? By dismantling it into strands of blood and hiding it within the body?¡± The sword that Lucius held was a finely crafted dark colored metal rapier. Apart from the dark gleam on the surface, it also had strands of blood iid in it ording to a pattern. It seemed to be able to draw blood energy directly from Lucius¡¯s body, thereby enhancing the weapon¡¯sbat power¡­ or perhaps, there were special effects that Han Dang couldn¡¯t think of. Lucius¡¯s thumb was on a sharp point of the hilt. The rapier, as a living creature, rapidly sucked his blood¡­ hence the sword body was radiating a dark red light. Lucius¡¯s right foot retreated a big step, and his center of gravity lowered slightly. Facing the three Pale Blood Descendants charging at him from various directions, he took a deep breath as if it was a regr routine training. ¡®Blood Moon Slice¡¯
The bloody light shed. In an instant, Luciuspleted a super-fast chop strike epassing 270¡ã. The blood mist emitted from the sword just happened to form a blood moon in the air surrounding Lucius¡¯s body. Such swift and sharp chop strikes, though they appeared elegant in Lucius¡¯s hands without any superfluous motion, were not inherent, but came from diligent cultivation. As for the three Pale Blood Descendants, they were hit head-on by the blow from the Blood Moon Slice. All the blood flowing in them was absorbed by the de, not a drop remained. The corpses that fell didn¡¯t have a chance of resurrection. ¡°So powerful!¡± In just an instant, even Han Dong¡¯s Little Demon Eye could not get a clear view of that chop strike. Dumps at one side was also startled, adjusting his sses frames. It seemed that Lucius¡¯s strength had exceeded his preliminary estimates. Lucius pulled back his blood sword into his body. He motioned to his team and gave a straightforward exnation: ¡°The best way to kill them is to find a way to get rid of all the blood in the Blood Descendants.¡± ¡°Blood squad¡­ have you gotten stronger again?¡± Lunze, who came closer, was also surprised.
¡°If I hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough a while ago, perhaps Captain Shaia wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to investigate this area¡­ Lunze, you should have gotten quite stronger too, right? Your Dead Spirit Skill is also these Blood Descendants¡¯ nemesis. If we find ourselves in a dangerous situation, we¡¯ll have to rely on you to clean up on arge scale.¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem¡­¡± ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s continue on our journey.¡± Chapter 465: 465 White Manor Chapter 465: Chapter 465 White Manor Thesepletely unconscious Pale Blood Descendants, devoid of any rationality, couldn¡¯t provide any useful information. They had no option but to press on. Thirty minutes. One hour. Two hours. Four hours¡­ Under the guidance of the local resident, Simon, they explored various regions of the mountains where the Count¡¯s pets might possibly be. They searched thoroughly and patiently, but their efforts yielded no results. In the process, they¡¯de across various Blood Descendant squads. The types of Blood Descendants varied widely, many were special categories simr to Pale Blood Descendants. They¡¯d even encountered a Pure Blood type, which was likened to a Slime Monster, a mass of blood that used the eyeballs it collected from corpses to observe its surroundings. Even if only one drop of blood remained, it could survive. During the conflict, it almost managed to escape, but Han Dong manipted the Yellow Sand covertly, disbursed and disintegrated the droplet of blood that was fleeing underground.
Meanwhile, Jane manipted shadows in cooperation with Dumps¡¯ Magic Array, effectively binding an entire Blood Descendant team with sound consciousness. Then, through Lenze¡¯s horrifying Dead Spirit Skill, enacted a terrifying interrogation. . . Any beings of sound consciousness could definitely bepelled to spill their secrets by Lenze. Eventually, they got three key pieces of information. First, the Count himself issued a wanted order. The reward was a whole bottle of pure high-end Blood Brew. All the forces in the Scarlet Manor were moved by it, and every Baron began to Act secretly, activating various reconnaissance methods. This was why even the foot of the mountains, where the manor had no business being, was patrolled by many small squads. Clearly¡­ The Count¡¯s offer of such a generous reward for capturing the Knight Squad that came to the mountain area was precisely because of the unique nature of Lucius. Second, rted to the problem of different Blood Descendants. The Count had six Barons that had reached the rank of New Born-Demons, each of them controlling an independent sub-manor, and each differing in ¡®style¡¯. The Pale Blood Descendants, who Lucius was first able to resolve, originated from the Baron of the White Manor located in the Central Southern part, the Baron-White Ghost. Rumor has it that he was a mentally ill individual afflicted with albinism, septicemia and a severe case of Thirst for Blood Disease. Yet his strong will allowed him to perpetually toe the line of insanity. Each Baron had unique traits due to their varying styles, hence their Blood Descendants also had distinctive characteristics. Therefore, the Count delegated different sub-manors to them for developing their own Blood Descendants¡­ But overall, they were still under the control of the Count, and existed connections in secret. Thirdly, information they had obtained with great difficulty from a Blood Descendant who originated from the main manor. Abe¡¯s target, the Mix-Beast Demon, for special reasons, had been temporarily called back to the main manor by the Count. It seemed that it was just about time for its meal, and it was unknown when it would be let out again. ¡­ Within a hidden cave somewhere in the belly of the mountains. The cave entrance was blocked with rocks by Simon. As they¡¯d killed more than forty Blood Descendants on this journey, half of them were killed by Lucius. A fall of the hand, stripping off the blood, instant death¡­
Even Different People like Simon who only recognized the Lord in the beginning, had developed a sense of awe for the leading man, Lucius. Abe said, ¡°Right now we are wanted everywhere, and my target may stay a long time in the main manor. The risk is too high; it¡¯s not worth it for everyone to take a risk for me. I still have a full year in my senior year. We¡¯ll return to the city first this time. Thank you, senior, for taking care of us all the way. Once things calm down here, I¡¯ll bring my grandfather¡¯s Knight Regiment to hunt down the demon.¡±
Based on the current intelligence, Abe decided to give up. Indeed. Under the circumstances of the Count personally issuing a wanted order, continuing to venture deeper would likely face multiple demons¡­ Even if the power of the Blood Knights was formidable, the squad would copse. Just then, Lucius made an extraordinary decision. ¡°My investigation mission isn¡¯tpletely over¡­ I need to bring back a bottle of a Baron¡¯s blood to the Holy City. When Captain Shaia instructed me to leave the city, she said something that seemed to be constion but actually was a special request for me.¡± The team members wanted to retort, but this was the requirement of their captain. Just then, Han Dong surprisingly chimed in: ¡°Since that is senior Lucius¡¯s request, let¡¯s just do it¡­ In fact, the Count made a high-value offer for us. Seen from a different perspective, this might not necessarily be a bad thing. Since the reward is only one bottle of precious Blood Brew, there will naturally be invisiblepetition among the six Barons. As long as one of the Barons finds our traces, he would definitely not share this information with other Barons¡­ The lust for Blood Brew will make them to venture alone, trying to capture us using their individual power. We just need to step into one of the Baron¡¯s manors and acquire the blood that the captain wants.
With the overwhelming power of Captain Lucius,bined with Jane¡¯s unbeatable assassination and Lenze¡¯s restraining Dead Spirit Skill, it is more than enough to defeat a Newly Born Demon. As for the small minions around the Baron¡¯s Manor, it would be our responsibility, the three of us, to clean them up. Perhaps we could even get important information from the Baron, helping younger sister and brother established their position in the Knight Regiment.¡± Han Dong was quite right, he took this opportunity to ingratiate himself, the past grudges may be written off in one stroke. Lucius looked at Han Dong with a peculiar gaze. It was evident that Han Dong had leadership abilities for making deductions quickly under such circumstances. It was just that Han Dong had been more restrained on the way and hadn¡¯t spoken out. ¡°Well¡­¡± Lucius nodded slightly, ¡°Nichs is right¡­ The news will not be shared, under the temptation of Blood Brew, the Barons will try to enjoy us all by himself. Let¡¯s do it this way! As soon as we obtain a Baron¡¯s blood, we will immediately return to the city. Do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°OK!¡± Jane and Lenze also nodded their heads one after the other. As long as they didn¡¯t touch the Count, everything was under the control of the squad. At this point, the Different Person, Simon, added:
¡°If you can kill a Baron, I will rally all of my n members to excavate a path from the Baron¡¯s Manor to the outside of the gard Mountain Range at the fastest speed. I¡¯ll make sure you get out of here safely.¡± And so, what seemed to be a wless n was settled. The chosen destination was actually the nearby ¡®White Manor¡¯. The Manor which focused on thirst and madness, even if the squad members revealed their identities within the manor, the Baron suffering from severe Thirst for Blood Disease would certainly keep it a secret for he would necessarily covet the Blood Brew reward for himself. ¡°Hmm? Have all the red blood cells beenpletely sucked up?¡± They were let down the mountain road by Simon and gradually approached the ¡®White Manor¡¯ located in the mountains. The nts in this area were surprisingly covered with white spots, the fewrge trees near the Manor hadpletely turned white. White leaves were scattered all over the ground, it did provide a pleasant scenery. However¡­ Under the white trees surrounding the manor, several Pale Blood Descendants were tethered with iron chains, serving as watchdogs for the manor. Chapter 466: 466: Cleaning the Front Door Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Cleaning the Front Door ¡°Are we just in time to feed this group of watchdogs?¡± Han Dong and the others stopped twenty meters away. A remarkably obese butler emerged, his massive fat belly almost touching the ground, his thighs equaled to eightyers of thick tire folds. Every step he took left a footprint on the ground. The butler seemed to be feeding these watchdogs, yet he carried no food in his hands. The way he fed them was quite unsettling. Even Lucius and the others averted their gaze, only Han Dong watched with intrigue¡­ The obese butler fed the pale-skinned beings in front of him by vomiting his ingested food, spraying it all around. It smelled faintly of ¡°Blood Brew¡± from the dposing meat. The pale-skinned beings opened their mouths that upied their entire bodies and began to eat voraciously. Han Dong muttered, ¡°We seem to have chosen an extreme sub-manor¡­ With such sickening security and butler, it¡¯s hard to imagine what the Baron ¨C White Ghost will be like.¡±
Lucius presented a n for invading the manor: ¡°Lunze, resurrect twenty ordinary skeleton soldiers to attack the manor from the front¡­ After attracting the manor¡¯s attention, we will quickly sneak in from the back door.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Just as Lunze was preparing his spell, Han Dong suddenly spoke. ¡°Captain Lucius, this could be risky¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust the skeleton soldiers Lunze will summon, but that it¡¯s a ¡®targeting¡¯ issue. The manor is currently focused on us. If it¡¯s just a bunch of skeleton soldiers causing trouble at the front door, it¡¯s likely going to be hard to distract them fully. How about this instead? The three of us will help you by diverting their attention. When the time is right, you can sneak into the manor and confront the White Ghost Baron directly.¡± Indeed, Han Dong made a valid point. The diversion by a few skeleton soldiers might fail. ¡°You are still apprentice knights, faced with an evil being powered up by Blood Brew¡­ Are you sure you can handle it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we usually don¡¯t do anything we¡¯re not certain of¡­ Moreover, we believe that with your strength and perfect coordination, you will be able to take down the Baron hidden inside in a short amount of time. Once the Baron dies, the Blood Descendants who are outside niggling with us will inevitably fall into chaos.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Given the feasibility of the n, Lucius immediately led his team towards the back gate. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s get to work! Abe, you¡¯ve been suppressing your beastly nature for a long time. Why don¡¯t you take the lead¡­ This will be a good chance for you to let off some steam.¡±
¡°Okay¡­¡± Abe¡¯s bestial nature expanded, making him 1.5 timesrger than his normal state. The swelling muscles showed prominent green veins. The reason Han Dong chose to let his team act as bait was to allow Abe to vent. Abe had been walking on eggshells throughout the mission due to Lucius¡¯s power. Suppressed for a long time, his beastly nature wasn¡¯t good to hold back.
As Abe charged towards the front gate, Han Dong signaled Dumps to stay put and just observe from where he was. ¡°We¡¯ll step in if anything unexpected happens¡­ Abe alone should be enough to handle these watchdogs.¡± Dumps adjusted his sses, seemingly preupied with something else. ¡°Nichs, you overtly support Lucius in his quest to obtain the ¡®Baron¡¯s blood¡¯, but I believe you have other intentions, don¡¯t you?¡± There were things Han Dong obviously couldn¡¯t hide from Dumps, and he didn¡¯t feel the need to y dumb. ¡°I¡¯m just sincerely interested in the Scarlet Manor¡­ I¡¯m not demanding anything else. If we can solve this Baron issue, we might gain some deeper insights. After all, aren¡¯t we also looking for a ¡®Breaking Seed¡¯ target?¡± ¡°Haha, I knew it¡­ You¡¯re ying with fire, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dumps revealed a smirk. Han Dong politely returned theugh, ¡°I guess you must have a backup n, Dumps. If things get out of control, we can all disperse and escape.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Synchronization rate: 5%¡±
Abe, who had been rigorously trained for a whole year, could only control up to 5% of his beast bloodline. Any further and he would lose his autonomy and enter a rampage. A frenzied white phantom quickly enveloped Abe¡¯s entire body. The ¡°Shadow of the Berserk Beast¡± did not only immensely enhance his overall mobility, but also morphed into fangs and talons ording to Abe¡¯s will, expanding the attack range and changing attack methods at will to increase lethality. In a moment, the Pale Ones he was fighting against were torn limb from limb¡­ Before they could even approach Abe, they were already shed to pieces by his ws¡­ They werepletely outssed. This act of massacre immediately caught the attention of the manor. Squeak¡­ The manor gates opened. The fat butler who had previously fed them emerged, taking heavy steps. Clink nk! The butler was still holding more than twenty iron chains in his hand. These chains were connected to special pets raised by the Baron. These pet creatures were much bigger and stronger than ordinary Pale Ones, seemingly modified from indigenous life forms in the mountains. Their entire bodies were embedded with special armor, except for a terrifying mouth full of tongues, which was exposed outside the armor.
Ha ha ha! Laughter rang out. Several winged women flew out from the buildings of the manor. They were all the Baron¡¯s personal maids,ughing uproariously in the air because they smelled the high-quality blood in Abe. ¡°Go¡­ Eat more.¡± The butler released the chains in his hands. All the pets and maids in the sky, who looked like vampire brides, attacked Abe together¡­ A variety of bizarre, deep red ¡®straw-shaped¡¯ tentacles grew out from the blood descendants. These could bring a certain degree of mental pollution to Abe, affecting his actions. ¡°Dumps, let¡¯s go.¡± Han Dong snapped his fingers from the darkness. An inmate living in the prison was unleashed. A series of thick, pink octopus tentacles suddenly shot out from the woods, instantly ensnaring the flying white maids. The maids were given no chance to struggle. The secreted acid from the suction cups quickly disintegrated their skin and bones, and then the maids were crushed by the enormous force of the tentacles themselves.
¡°Nicole¡­ don¡¯t absorb the blood inside these creatures.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know¡­ Finally, I am out! I was suffocating.¡± All along the way, Nicole, who was inside Han Dong, had been urging him to let her out and y. However, due to the presence of Captain Lucius, it was hard to exin Nicole¡¯s identity¡­ If Nicole was not let out at this moment, her intimacy level with Han Dong might drop. It didn¡¯t matter much to Togu and Chen Li, the prison was like their home, and they could stay there as long as needed. ¡°Dumps¡­ You deal with the fat butler.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Upon saying this, Han Dong¡¯s gaze locked onto the armored pets, and the arm taken from the High Priest gently rotated. ¡°Yellow Sand Secret Method.¡± The firm soil immediately turned into yellow sand, restricting the movements of more than twenty special pets, allowing Abe to kill them one by one¡­ When the fat Butler realized something was wrong and wanted to return to the manor¡­ A drop of seawater fell on his round head¡­ By the time he looked up¡­ Thence was already there. A spear from the deep sea pierced his head, cleanly skewering the fat butler¡¯s body. The vitality of the fat butler was proportional to his obesity, and any physical attack could not kill him¡­ But the attack from Dumps was obviously different. In less than half a second¡­ The Butler had already turned into a puddle of seawater, leaving only a residue on the ground, and the mysteriousnce retreated back into the deep sea. ¡°Hmm¡­ Another Messenger? No, not a Messenger¡­ Something feels very dangerous.¡± It seemed that Nicole was scared, she grabbed Han Dong¡¯s shoulders with both hands, hiding behind him. Through her shining big eyes, she sneaked a peek at Dumps, who used the mysterious spear¡­ Her eyes were filled with fear, as if she was terrified of him. Chapter 467: 467: Personal Visit Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Personal Visit ¡°Perhaps Captain Lucius and the others have already encountered the Baron¡­ Nicole, head back inside me first.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Just like in the movie, Nicole immediately transformed into a small pink octopus and temporarily withdrew into Han Dong¡¯s body. Han Dong¡¯s judgment was quite simple. The forces sent out from the front door to deal with Han Dong and his party were obviously not the full strength of the White Manor. Perhaps under duress, all the Blood Descendants in the manor had returned to the main house to help. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside and see¡­¡± [White Manor] The filthy, foul-smelling manor, like a Beast Cave, allowed Han Dong to vividly depict the chaotic scene of arge number of Pale Blood Descendants being kept in the manor. However, the current situation was a bit different.
What was scattered throughout the manor was not Pale Blood Descendants¡­ but twisted skeleton soldiers. Lunze¡¯s ¡®Dead Spirit Resurrection¡¯ applied to the Blood Descendants as well. As long as a Blood Descendant died, its bones would be invaded by the Dead Spirit Aura and transformed into a Skeleton Soldier controlled by Lunze¡­ and would inherit some of the attributes from its previous life to a certain extent. ¡°Hm? Captain Lucius?¡± Just as Han Dong was preparing to venture deeper into the white mansion at the center. Lucius and his team surprisingly walked out from the mansion¡¯s main entrance¡­ Their expressions didn¡¯t look good, and they weren¡¯t holding any blood containers in their hands. Whether from the length of time or from Lucius¡¯s expressions, it was evident they had been unsessful in killing the Baron. ¡°The Baron isn¡¯t here. Only some unimportant Blood Descendants are left in this White Manor¡­ and there¡¯s no information about the Baron himself or the Count left behind. Something isn¡¯t right, we need to get out of here.¡± Han Dong also looked anxious, quickly turning towards Simon, the ck man leading the way, ¡°Could it be that the White Ghost Baron has just been called back to the Scarlet Manor by the Count? Simon, hurry up and lead us to the nearest tunnel in the mountains¡­ We need to prepare to evacuate.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Simon also sensed the unusual atmosphere. Just as he took the first step to run out of the White Manor, he suddenly stopped¡­ His condition was strange. ¡°Everyone, be on guard!¡± The squad immediately formed a battle formation around Lucius. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord, save me¡­¡± Just as Simon said this. Patches of deep red blood clots bulged on his body, writhing up and down¡­ Simon couldn¡¯t use his earth power at all. Bang! (Explosion)
Simon, the ck man who was just a step away from bing a Deviant Demon, had his body explode from the inside¡­ His two stone eyeballs rolled to a stop right in front of Han Dong. Death. The blood spilled on the ground slowly gathered to form a higher entity that emitted a terrifying aura. A double-breasted, tailcoat overcoat of jet-ck color,
Long metal nails that resembled crosses were inserted between his wrists and ankles, His exposed hand was covered with strange ck secret texts, A metal protective eye ring with a circled iron cone on his head, his pale face marked with a hugely exaggerated mad smile, Like a deep bat cave, his mouth was filled with rows of ck sharp teeth, Squeak~ A bat really flew out of his mouth,nding on his shoulder. Without a doubt¡­ this was the founder of the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯, the infection source of all Blood Descendants in the gard Mountain Range. Behind this Count stood a five-meter-tall, bamboo pole-like old butler¡­ stooping over, staring at everyone with eyes suffering from severe cataracts. ¡°Two mature Deviant Demons!?¡± Indeed, the aura that emitted from this head Butler was on par with the Count¡¯s. Simultaneously, six figure-distinctive [Barons] appeared consecutively. One of them was the White Manor¡¯s [Baron ¨C White Ghost], who depended on some sort of steam-powered wheelchair to move around. He was bedridden with multiple ailments, resembling a dried-up corpse in white. Eight demons, including two mature ones. This was the territory of Scarlet Manor, protected by the ¡°Land Deeds¡±.
This situation put the team in a tense state. Lucius also rummaged for an important object, ready to pull out hisst stand, attempting to carve out a blood trail to escape¡­ording to Simon, the African American¡¯s suggestion ¨C if they retreat to the Gain Forest, they would lose their pursuers. However, under such circumstances, the sess rate was not high. Brother Dumps amongst the team took a deep breath, also preparing to activate his backup n. Inside the team. Only Han Dong had a seemingly tense look, yet that revealed a ¡®satisfied¡¯ expression¡­ as if he had foreseen this situation. Or rather, he intentionally created this situation. When Lucius wanted to acquire Baron¡¯s blood, Han Dong was the first to stand out in agreement. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± From the Count¡¯s ck-mouthed, white-faced wide mouth, came a manicugh from the abyss of madness. ¡°It is amusing indeed. It seems your body truly carries His blood¡­ I shall need to disassemble you to take a closer look.¡± The Count raised his hand. The six Barons instantly attacked, the housekeeper also made a move¡­ numerous Blood Bats circled the people¡¯s heads.
And yet, in this moment. Han Dong made an iprehensible move. He stepped forward, head high and hand holding a ¡®Scarlet Manor Invitation¡¯ that had been prepared beforehand. ¡°Dear respected Count, Lord of Scarlet Manor! I am Valen. Nichs, Lord of the Gain Forest ¨C Stuart Manor. I received your Messenger¡¯s invitation letter some days ago, hence bringing along my human friends to the banquet. I didn¡¯t expect the Count to personally attend to us. I am slightly embarrassed.¡± The moment these words came out, inbination with the distinct aura Han Dong carried. Since Simon could sniff out Han Dong¡¯s Lord aura the first time, it was natural for the Count to do the same. ¡°Wait¡­¡± The Count raised his hand, all personnel stopped moving. ¡°Oh? The Lord of Stuart Manor¡­ has that Giant Ghoul died?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Ha ha, such an honour! I didn¡¯t expect the newly inaugurated Lord to ept my Scarlet Manor¡¯s invitation, please follow me¡­ Three days left until the ¡®Crimson Feast¡¯. For this period of time, would you and your friends like to stay at my humble abode? My servants will ¡®cordially¡¯ attend to you.¡± ¡°Ok! Please lead the way, Count.¡± In a blink of an eye, the twist in the situation left Captain Lucius and the Blood Knights dumbstruck, slow to react. Meanwhile, a familiar feeling swept over them. It seemed Han Dong had fooled them again. Dumps adjusted his sses, put aside the special object in his hand and muttered, ¡°Nichs, Nichs¡­ you really dare to mess around. Diving straight into the belly of the beast, there¡¯s no going back now. Interesting. Since you dare to be so audacious, I¡¯ll y along with you. When things get out of hand, I¡¯m fleeing on my own¡­¡± Chapter 468: 468 Scarlet Manor Chapter 468: Chapter 468 Scarlet Manor ¡°Lord¡­¡± Lucius and others, who had be formal knights, were well aware of one thing: if a creature outside the city was referred to as a ¡°Lord¡±, it meant it had total control over a certain territory. Furthermore, they were directly protected by the ¡®King¡¯ himself and were granted a special ¡®Land Deed¡¯. Even small regional lords were worth serious attention from the Knight Regiment. ¡°Nichs¡­ why is he a Lord?¡± For a moment, Images of team members trapped at Stuart Manor, the appearance of the Old King, the escort of the Crowmen, and so on surfaced in their minds. All of these were directly rted to one person. ¡°Because of the appearance of the Old King, Stuart Manor and its surrounding area werepletely destroyed¡­ It took the gue Knights weeks topletely clear the remnants of the gue in the forest. ording to reports from the Knight Regiment,
The ¡®Land Deed¡¯ of Stuart Manor was reportedly taken away by the Old King. A monthter, when the Investigation Regiment conducted another investigation on Stuart Manor, they found that thepletely destroyed manor had been rebuilt in a short time and was once again protected by the ¡®Land Deed¡¯. The Ghoul family that once lived in the manor had turned into Crowmen. ording to intel from the scouts, there were at least five ¡°Demon Level¡± Crowmen living in the Hill Castle. Due to a new neutral stance being taken by the Old King¡¯s territory and with the Big Expedition nearing¡­ or perhaps it was because Mr. ck White said a few words, the Holy City did not attempt to conquer this area and allowed it to exist. Now, it seems¡­ that all of this is directly rted to this fellow student. On the surface, he is a trainee knight within the Holy City, but secretly, he is a small Lord outside the city¡­ Jane, it seems your Mysterious Department has produced a remarkable figure.¡± About Lucius¡¯ assessment, Jane, who was also born in the Mysterious Department like Han Dong, remained silent. Although Jane didn¡¯t show any change on the surface, deep down, she was already stirred. Moreover, the assessment given by Lucius was rather positive¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to regard Han Dong as a traitor. After all, Han Dong is a student of ck White. If there is a problem with Han Dong, it indirectly implies that there is a problem with Mr. ck White¡­ And if there was a problem this Prophet, the Holy City would have fallen long ago. ¡°No wonder Mr. ck White, who hasn¡¯t epted any students for twenty years, unexpectedly chose a student by name and surname¡­ It¡¯s all because of this factor. Indeed, without some fundamental changes, it would be difficult for the Holy City to improve its current situation.¡± Being a knight of the new generation, Lucius had a rtively open mind. As long as Han Dong¡¯s stance was inclined towards humanity and the Holy City, he would not have any objections. ¡°But¡­ it seems like we have been tricked by this kid again. Starting from the fall into the valley, this guy was subtly leading us¡­ Even though he wouldn¡¯t give his opinion on our usual actions, he would indirectly ¡®lead¡¯ us when making key decisions, through words, actions, or Simon of the Rock and Soil n. He led us step by step to this current situation. ¡®The Invitation of Scarlet Manor¡¯¡­ I reckon this kid had nned to use it here from the beginning? Looks like you tricked us again, kid.¡±
Having said that, Lucius stared at Han Dong, who was at the front of the team, chatting vivaciously with the Count, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. ¡°Looking forward to your performance at the Knight Conference next year¡­¡± ¡­
At present, due to Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Lord¡¯ identity and holding an invitation, He was engaging in an ¡®equal¡¯ conversation with the Count. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Suddenly, the Count¡¯s wide scarlet mouth erupted with extraordinarily exaggeratedughter, causing the blood bats ¡®bound¡¯ in his throat to continuously fly out from the depths of his oral cavity due to his manicughter. ¡°Even a Great Lord who hasn¡¯t reached the level of demons is so foolish, and you all yed him like a puppet. It seems that all the kingdom of ghouls are low IQ beings. Even if it¡¯s just a ¡®smallnd deed¡¯, it shouldn¡¯t have been granted to such a fool. Ha ha ha! It¡¯s hrious¡­ Furious and self-sacrificing as a Lord, what a brainless fool. His soul will be forever imprisoned in the abyss, sleeping in pain. However, to exchange his humble life for the arrival of the Old King, it¡¯s not too bad!¡± The Count was entranced by Han Dong¡¯s story of how he deceived the Great Lord and seized the Land Deed, as though he hadn¡¯t heard such an interesting story in a long time¡­ The delighted Count even put one of his hands on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, Giving off the appearance of being very friendly. Grinding his sharp, ck teeth together, the Count continued to ask, ¡°So, how did you change the Land Deed? You¡¯re not from ¡®M.O.¡¯. Are you?¡±
The corners of Han Dong¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and he slowly raised his arm. The Count had a ring of metal spikes around his eye area, and his real eyes were located on the surface of his tongue. He stuck out his long tongue, opened an eye from the tip imprinted with a seal of blood¡­ seeing through the surface and deciphering the essence. Through the flesh on the back of his hand, he faintly saw a pale yellow mark. This mark scared the Count into pausing abruptly, only to immediately burst into wildughter. ¡°Ha ha ha, ah~ so that¡¯s it! Thank you again to the new Lord of Stuart Manor for attending the banquet. I will definitely treat you as our highest-ranking guest. If there is anyck of hospitality, you can bring it directly to me. Wee again to my ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯.¡± ¡­ ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ It is situated in the most t forest area on top of gard Mountain. The total area of the manor isparable to a small town. The exterior of the manor was separated from the forest by a ck metal fence with hollowed-out flower patterns, a fence which was eight meters high and entwined with deep red thorns.
On top of the fence, every ten meters stood a gargoyle prated with blood vessels. Due to the Count¡¯s own return, There was no need for an inspection. The giant iron gate was swiftly opened by two ¡®biochemical gatekeepers¡¯. The four-meter-tall gatekeepers were threaded with various fresh blood tubes which served as their body¡¯s energy drives and transmission devices. Arge number of blood-rted servants were in the front yard, responsible for the manor¡¯s repair and cleaning, as well as extermination of insects. They wore light-colored headscarves and in aprons. Apart from humans, there were also workers from other races¡­ Upon seeing the Count and his party enter the manor, they all stopped their work and bowed at a 90-degree angle, showing the most sincere respect. After bypassing the front garden, the pond area, and passing through the corridor, Behind the fountain where the Count¡¯s sculpture was ced, a grand, magnificent, noble and elegant French style mansion appeared before them. The mansion had a crimson Mansard roof, and the off-white walls were decorated with a multitude of carvings. The entire building seemed to be made of a special stone material that couldrgely iste the interior from the outside environment. ¡°Lord, next our servants who take care of the mansion will arrange your amodation¡­ During the three days before the ¡®Red Banquet¡¯ begins, I will definitely treat you as our highest-ranking guests.
If there is anyck of hospitality, you can bring it directly to me. Wee again to my ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯.¡± Chapter 469: 469: Unifying Opinions Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Unifying Opinions The entire mansion, with identical corridor styles and designs, was full of crossroads. Moreover, none of the rooms marked with any symbols or door numbers, making it effortless to go off the path. A beautiful woman in a red robe was responsible for arranging rooms for Han Dong and his group. Her graceful demeanor perfectly matched the grand mansion. Since the Count himself disliked brightness, the mansion was void of any illuminating decorations. Considering Han Dong and his friends were humans, the woman carried an old kerosenemp in her hand. ¡°Lord, and your friends, this section here is the VIP rest area. The Count tends not to wee many people staying in one room, even if they¡¯re in a rtionship, hopes you all follow this rule. During your stay, I will be responsible for your overall care, at your disposal whenever needed¡­ You just need to call out my name ¨C Julia.¡± She said
Six iron keys with a manicughter mark at the end were handed over to Han Dong. Her soft fingers deliberately stroked Han Dong¡¯s palm. At the same time, she cast a bewitching nce. Subsequently, the maid put out the kerosenemp in her hand, the dark red light melted into the dark corridor. With this, the rest of the time waspletely given to Han Dong and his group. The atmosphere was slightly awkward for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss in the room first¡­¡± Han Dong unlocked one of the VIP rooms with a key. The firece in the room had already been lit. The floor was covered with a plush andfortable carpet. The room didn¡¯t have too much ¡®bloody¡¯ decoration, it was no different from a human aristocrat¡¯s residence. ¡°Everyone, since we havee this far, we¡¯ll attend the ¡°Red banquet¡± as the Count¡¯s arrangement stiptes. Even though this invitation was issued by the Count, in reality, it came from a higher existence. The ¡®Old King¡¯s Seal¡¯ is hidden inside the letter,bined with my special identity as the Lord, we participate in this feast with the status of ¡®VIP guests¡¯, the Count would never attack us. We¡¯re safe as long as we don¡¯t vite any rules before and after the feast. Furthermore, this ¡®Red banquet¡¯, which is held once every few years could potentially give Captain Lucius an even higher-quality ¡°Blood Brew¡± to bring back to the Holy City. In addition, going deep into Scarlet Manor directly might yield more investigative information¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lucius neither felt irritated for being deceived, nor showed any emotional changes due to the sudden turn of events. Instead, he adopted an attitude of letting things be. ¡°Nichs, you hid everything well. I did have my suspicions but couldn¡¯t verify them¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to have such close ties with the outsiders.¡± ¡°Brothers, please have a look at this¡­¡±
As he said it, Han Dong handed a pre-prepared note to Lucius in secret, asking him to pass it to Jane and Lenze. The note detailed a special n, a particr request from Mr. ck White. ¡°This is the main reason why I chose to go deep into the mansion and participate in the feast¡­ This matter is rted to the safety of the Holy City itself. If we aplish it, as seniors, you will be greatly rewarded by the Holy City, and will surely upy a prominent position within the Knight Regiment.¡± Lucius, after reading the note, looked somber.
¡°Such a matter¡­ Mr. ck White actually entrusted you with this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s notpletely up to me, don¡¯t I still havepanions? Ha ha¡­ Moreover, Mr. ck White specifically arranged for Lucius¡¯ team to escort us. He probably wants Captain Lucius and you guys to also participate in the n. Indeed, the difficulty is immense, but it also offers a great opportunity to weed out the ¡®insider¡¯.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ We still have three days before the Red banquet, which should be enough for us to get familiar with Scarlet Manor and figure out its internal structure. Besides, please try to avoid using this kind of leading deception on us in the future¡­ Although your motives were justified, it made us quite ufortable.¡± Han Dong scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°If I directly say ¡®nning to infiltrate Scarlet Manor¡¯, obviously you wouldn¡¯t have agreed¡­ Okay, I would avoid such things as much as possible in the future. Thank you all for your understanding. It¡¯s gettingte, everyone should return to their rooms and rest.¡± They returned to their rooms after confirming there were no dangers. They had been on the road from the Holy City, added with falling into the valley, encountering with natives, looking for mixed beasts, and other matters. More than ten hours had passed. The people who had been concentrating all along were a bit tired. ¡°Abe, Dumps, you guys should also go to your rooms and rest. Reach out to me if there¡¯s any problem¡­ staying in the manor will not be dangerous. Abe, I will create the opportunity to ¡®break the breed¡¯ for you. You all better regain strength in these few days.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± After everyone returned to their rooms. Han Dong took a deep breath andy down on the soft bed. ¡°Finally, the first step of the n was sessfully implemented. Captain Lucius¡¯s reaction was much better than I had imagined¡­ entered the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ safely as a VIP. This time, the Count directly took thend deed of Scarlet Manor to the mountain area in the northern part of the Holy City, held the ¡®Red banquet¡¯ once every few years, and even released arge number of invitations in the city. His intention most likely pointed to the ¡®humans¡¯. Of course, some lives in the surrounding area might also attend the feast¡­ What is the purpose of such arge-scale feast? I must figure it out within the three days before the banquet opens. Oh¡­ the load indeed is quite heavy.¡± At this moment. A pink octopus hidden inside Han Dong slowly crawled out. Then transformed into Nicole¡¯s human form. Nicole, standing by the window, gazed at the bustling view of the manor through her night vision ability. Wow! Wow! Wow! She called out three times.
Nicole was so interested in novel things. Her eyes were glowing at the sight of such a grand mansion, she even wanted to stay here for a while. She had to touch all the items in the room once with her little pink tentacles. ¡°Nicole, wouldn¡¯t you go back to the jail to restter?¡± But Nicole pretended not to hear him. Chirping¡­ the lower half of her bodypletely turned into the octopus itself, directly jumped and ced her whole body on the soft bed that had a natural scent, and pretended to sleep. Because the texture of the bedding was toofortable, Nicole¡¯s lower body couldn¡¯t stop squirming constantly. Since Han Dong couldn¡¯t do anything about Nicole, he decided to take a bath first¡­ The VIP room was spacious, and the carpet wasfortable. He would find a vacant spot to sleepter. Just as Han Dong was about to stand up. Nicole, who was pretending to be asleep on the side, suddenly jolted her body and held Han Dong tight. Chapter 470: 470: Dream Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Dream Late at night. Finally, Han Dong couldn¡¯t shake off the clingy little Octopus Girl, Nicole. Because the queen-size bed in the VIP room was more than two meters wide, Han Dong shared it with Nicole. In order to sleepfortably without restraint, Nicole kept her upper body in human form and her lower half took the form of the Pink Tentacled Octopus Girl. Pure dependency. Several pink tentaclesy on Han Dong¡¯s body, soft and light, not affecting his sleep at all, but instead extremelyfortable¡­ Beep, beep, beep~ When Nicole fell asleep, instead of snoring like a human, she would constantly blow bubbles through her mouth, evenpletely wetting the pillow¡­ After getting used to the rhythmic sound of her bubble-blowing, Han Dong finally fell asleep. At the exact moment that Han Dong fell asleep.
A faint heat wave came from his left hand, the Yellow Mark faintly appeared¡­ seemingly affecting Han Dong¡¯s dream. ¡­ ¡°Where am I?!¡± Han Dong woke up at the lecture desk of his old ssroom. Looking at the students in the ssroom who were busy writing their exams, Han Dong seemed to have fallen asleep while invigting the exam. ¡°Huh?¡± The students taking the exam ced both hands on their knees, not writing their answers with a pen in hand, but rather rapidly answering with tentaclesing out of their mouths. In no time at all, the exam ended. The students left theirpleted exam papers on their desks and left one after another. If viewed from a bird¡¯s eye angle, these exam papers formed aplex Yellow Mark Magic Array. The exam papers flew around. Summoning a ¡°Mysterious Yellow Robed Man¡± with a silver outline running along his body edges,pletely separated from the current time-space continuum, to the center of the ssroom. ¡°Senior¡­ why are you looking for me in my dreams?¡± Come to think of it, since thest time he received a good quality author, the Yellow-robed man hadn¡¯t actively sought Han Dong in almost two years. A distant hoarse voice came from under the yellow robe, ¡°Can you sense this is a dreand? Your self-awareness is indeed strong.¡± ¡°Senior, are you here to talk about the ¡®authors¡¯ issue?¡± ¡°No¡­ I have enough authors on hand now, and I¡¯m not thinking about starting a new book. I¡¯m here because you havee to a very interestingnd area. Such ¡®movingnd deeds¡¯ are quite rare.¡±
¡°Movingnd deed¡­ No wonder, I thought my manor waspletely tied to thend and couldn¡¯t be moved. But the [Scarlet Manor] coulde here with the Count.¡± ¡°The Crimson Feast you¡¯re about to participate in is just an entertaining show liked by a certain ¡®King¡¯ Since you are one of my messengers, they will naturally meet you with the highest courtesy¡­ You can bepletely assured of your safety.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± This was something Han Dong had already confirmed himself.
¡°The purpose of appearing this time is mostly to see if you have any thoughts about this rare ¡®movingnd deed¡¯? If you are very interested, you can try to get your hands on it. After all, I don¡¯t often see ¡®movingnd deeds¡¯ under me.¡± ¡°This¡­ won¡¯t it be a bit difficult? After all, I have not yet broken the breed, and the gap between the Count and me is somewhat hard to surpass.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you want to do it, I¡¯ll help you covertly¡­ Besides, you also have the Stuart Manor as a bargaining chip, you should be very clear about the rules regarding nd deeds¡¯ If worstes to worst, you just lose the nd deeds¡¯ in your hands. If you can do it, you¡¯ll get a ¡®movingnd deed¡¯, which will be quite useful when you leave the city in the future, especially if you can¡¯t stay in Holy City. Consider this yourself¡­ you can contact me via the yellow mark at any time while you¡¯re in Scarlet Manor. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± ¡°Senior, onest question¡­ If things get out of hand, will there be an appearance of the Old King like thest time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not everyone is as impulsive and idle as that Ghoul¡­ as long as you follow the rules of the nd deed¡¯, you won¡¯t get into much trouble.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With the departure of the Mysterious Yellow Robed Man from the ssroom, Han Dong¡¯s dream ended forcefully. The burning sensationing from the back of his left hand forced Han Dong to leave Nicole¡¯s tentacles, rush quickly to the bathroom, and wash his hand with cold water¡­ It took a full half hour to get rid of the burning sensation.
He had lost all urge to sleep, but after such a dream, Han Dong was full of energy. Seeing that Nicole was sound asleep, Han Dong quietly left the room and locked the door. Han Dong and Nicole had a master-servant bond, and he would know instantly if there were any problems. ¡°Julia¡­¡± As Han Dong whispered the name in the pitch-ck hallway. Drip¡­ A drop of fresh blood overflowed from the ceiling. When it hit the ground, it immediately transformed into a red dress, perfectly tailored to a woman¡¯s graceful figure¡­ Han Dong¡¯s personal maid appeared. ¡°Lord, do you need any services from me thiste at night?¡± ¡°Just take me on a tour of the manor.¡± ¡°Sure¡­ follow me, Lord.¡± The size of the Scarlet Manor was evenrger than Han Dong had imagined. After about half an hour of walking, Han Dong saw an interesting area in the backyard¡ªa massive round dome building from which all sorts of strange sounds could be faintly heard.
¡°This is the Count¡¯s pet house¡­ The Count really enjoys collecting and raising living creatures. As long as a life-form has ¡®specialty¡¯, the Count will try to possess it¡­ Some more ¡®precious¡¯ pets will also be exhibited at the Crimson Feast.¡± ¡°Can I go in and take a look?¡± ¡°The Crimson Feast is just around the corner and the pets are undergoing ¡®taming¡¯. They get scared when strangerse. If the lord really wants to visit, he must apply to the Count, or wait until after the Crimson Feast, and then I can show you around.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s skip that then. I heard that the Count is raising a powerful hybrid pet and I wanted to see¡­ After all, I am also conducting simr experiments in my manor.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve heard must be the [Chromagus], the Count¡¯s favorite big dog¡­ Recently, it¡¯s be extremely violent and was brought back to the manor by the Count early on. Unless there¡¯s an ident, you should be able to see it during the Crimson Feast.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­¡± When he returned to the estate after the visit with his maid. An ¡®unexpected guest¡¯ appeared in the hallway. Dark brown hair and a symbolically silver knight¡¯s armor,plete with a knight¡¯s medal at his waist¡­ This was the knight who had been investigating the gard Mountain Range and had disappeared. But now he appeared unharmed inside the mansion.
The knight was in a drunken state, hugging a maid with an equally perfect figure, far more enchanting than Han Dong¡¯s personal maid¡­ He didn¡¯t notice Han Dong, who was dressed in a ck Beak Robe. But upon seeing the gorgeous maid beside Han Dong, he immediately reached out his salty pig hand. Chapter 471: 471: Unexpected Intelligence Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Unexpected Intelligence ¡°I am not your maid, sir.¡± Julia decisively stepped back just as he reached his grubby hand towards her. The knight, irritated, said: ¡°I am a VIP at the Crimson Feast. In this manor, I am entitled to any service¡­ How dare a mere maid like you defy me.¡± Drunk, consumed by desire, willingly fallen. Saying this, a burst of silver light covered the ck-haired knight¡¯s arm, a force gathering within it. He abruptly reached out towards the maid. p! However, this time, the hand bathed in silver light abruptly stopped mid-air. A disy of overpowering strength. A G arm, grown out with a gigantic, horrifying eye on the arm, forcefully pushed the knight¡¯s arm back. Gazing at such an inhuman arm mutation, along with the concentrated dangerous aura emanating from beneath the bird beak mask, made the knight sober up significantly.
¡°Oh!? You¡¯re also a VIP at the Crimson Feast, are you? I¡¯ll remember your aura¡­ I¡¯ll ¡®take good care¡¯ of you at the feast¡­¡± Beneath the knight¡¯s tousled ck hair, a near pathological, sinful expression appeared¡­ Such a look should not belong to a formal knight. He had clearly set his sights on Han Dong, possibly nning to attack him within the special rules permissible at the banquet. The fallen knight, hugging the bewitching woman in his arms, carried on with his amorous activities and left the aisle. ¡°Thank you, my Lord¡­¡± The maid lowered her head, a glint of tears appeared in her eyes¡­ such ¡®help¡¯ seemingly had never been encountered in Scarlet Manor before. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Han Dong¡¯s primary objective was not to y the role of the knight in shining armor. Instead, it was to gauge the physical condition of the fallen knight through physical contact. The blood coursing through the knight¡¯s body was already infected with the scarlet gue. ¡°As I thought¡­ Having willingly fallen, he has consumed the ¡®Blood Brew.¡± As a knight, with a robust physical body, bolstered by the ¡®Talent Tree¡¯ to resist the negative effects of the Blood Brew, only the powerful effects of the Blood Brew are disyed.¡± Because one can quickly gain power from the ¡®Blood Brew,¡¯ and release one¡¯s desires freely within the manor without restraint¡­ did they willingly betray the Holy City, sever connections with the Knight Regiment, and sumb to their fall?¡± No wonder every quarter, the academy examines the mental states of each student, emphasizing the learning of the knight spirit. Restrained by the confines of the Holy City, constrained by the rules set by the parliament and the Knight Regiment, coupled with a future without much hope¡­ not every knight can embody the knight spirit, willing to offer everything for humanity¡¯s freedom. With all these temptations, they are bound to fall. But such scum, it is better for them to reveal their true nature sooner¡­¡± Han Dong returned to his room with the maid, pondering the details he had observed during his tour of the manor that day. Perhaps because Han Dong had just reached out to save her,
Or possibly due to Han Dong¡¯s special status as the Lord, Or maybe due to other reasons¡­ while crossing an aisle, the maid abruptly, with a thread of blood drawn from her fingertip, moved the ornament on one side of the road. Creak! Creak! The gears turned.
The maid clung to Han Dong¡¯s arm and together, they collided into a hidden room. In the small, enclosed room without any windows, several nks of wood and various odd nts formed a miniature barrier, intended to iste the outside world. It seemed the maid had something confidential to share with Han Dong. ¡°My Lord, our conversation here will not be overheard by anyone.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Dong directly opened the demon eye on his forehead, carefully observing his surroundings to confirm the maid¡¯s statement, but he was somewhat puzzled. ¡°That said, wouldn¡¯t it be safer to have private conversations outside the manor?¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s safer inside the manor. The front and rear gardens are full of the Count¡¯s informants. The servants in the manor love to eavesdrop on conversations and invade other people¡¯s privacy.¡± Any ¡®subversive¡¯ information reported to the Count will be rewarded with Blood Brew. In the manor, there is hardly any private space, everyone lives for the ¡°Blood Brew¡±. ¡°Thank you again, my Lord, for helping me.¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t expect his inadvertent act to lead to such a happy event.
If this were in the Fate Space, there would certainly be a prompt for increased intimacy, and possibly even the start of a side plot. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± ¡°I want to exchange ¡®information¡¯ for ¡®freedom¡¯ with you, my Lord¡­ I hope you can redeem my status, and I will serve you for a lifetime. If you don¡¯t need my service, I am willing to work in your manor.¡± ¡°Sure¡­ I¡¯m ¡®short of help¡¯ in my manor!¡± Han Dong naturally wouldn¡¯t bring a Blood Descendant back to Holy City as his follower. Not to mention the risk of exposing his identity, the girls already hovering around Han Dong in Holy City are more than enough, and bringing back a maid would cause considerable trouble. However, Han Dong¡¯s manor iscking in manpower. As long as you¡¯re willing to endure hardship, education doesn¡¯t matter¡­ ¡°Really?! You haven¡¯t even heard what information I¡¯m offering yet, have you?¡± Maid Julia didn¡¯t expect Han Dong to agree so quickly. ¡°The fact that you were able to build such a private space at extreme risk in the Count¡¯s mansion shows that you have courage and intelligence, and have been here for a very long time. The value of the information you wish to exchange for your own freedom should be high enough. As for redeeming your status, you¡¯re just a maid. As long as I show my intent, I believe the Count will give you to me directly.¡±
¡°Thank you, Sir¡­The information I wish to provide you with is about the ¡®Red banquet¡¯. From what I¡¯ve observed of you, my Lord, you appear to bepletely unaware of Scarlet Manor. If you are not aware of the information and some rules about the Crimson Feast, you may be in danger.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time here¡­ I also happen to be very interested in the ¡®Red banquet¡¯. You may go on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± About an hour passed. Han Dong left the secret partition. Maid Julia acted as if nothing had happened and brought Han Dong to the room¡¯s doorway. ¡°You go back, I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± As the maid disappeared, Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but show a smile on his face. Choosing to venture out tonight was the right decision. This very valuablest piece of ¡®Red banquet¡¯ information would y a key factor in Han Dong¡¯s ability to seize the opportunity and win the nd deed¡¯ symbolizing the Scarlet Manor. As Han Dong returned to his quarters. There was one more person in addition to Nicole, who was peacefully asleep on the bed.
¡°Your hiding skills are getting better, Jane¡­ Come out and talk.¡± A figure emerged from behind the curtains. It was Jane Mikazki,pletely concealed, so much so that Nicole didn¡¯t even sense anything¡­ She looked at Nicole, a half-human, half-octopus, lying on the bed, and then at Han Dong. Jane Mikazki nodded slightly, seemingly understanding something. Just then. Whoosh~~ Suddenly, five octopus tentacles lunged at them. ¡°Nicole, this is a friend¡­¡± In a sh, the tentacles were retracted. Nicole, who had been lying on the bed, was now clinging tightly to Han Dong. Her small head rested on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, staring fiercely at the ¡®bad big sister¡¯ Jane who had trespassed into their room. Chapter 472: 472 Breakfast Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Breakfast ¡°Sister Jane, you¡¯ve been following me all along, haven¡¯t you?¡± It seems that Jane had been waiting in the room all along. In fact, she had been secretly trailing Han Dong since he left his quarters and started the tour of the manor with the maid. ¡°You noticed?¡± Jane seemed surprised. After all, she believed she had remained concealed the whole time without revealing any ws, even the Blood Descendants in the manor did not notice. ¡°It took me until the end to identally notice¡­ It seems you still don¡¯t trust me, Jane.¡± ¡°You and that maid were in the secret room for a long time. What did you say in private?¡± ¡°Rather than saying what I said, I should say what I did.¡± Han Dong intentionally revealed a rather shrunken smile. ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been following me all the time, you must have seen the lost knight¡­ What you should be more worried about are these self-fallen guys, right?
Besides, by the time the banquetes, they will be our enemies.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I made a deal with that maid, she has told me detailed information about the ¡°Red banquet¡±¡­ After breakfast, I will organize everyone to gather in a secluded area and exin about the Red banquet in detail. This banquet is very important to Brother Lucius.¡± Jane did not say more, she retreated a step and hid her body in the shadows. ¡°Wait, Jane¡­.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Since you have been following me all night without arousing any Blood Descendant¡¯s notice¡­ It shows that Jane¡¯s stealth skills are remarkable, it can also be used in the Scarlet Manor, I have a job I want Jane to do.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jane, who¡¯s already been tricked twice, immediately refused. ¡°Jane, please hear me out¡­ After all, this matter concerns the whole squad, especially the interests of Captain Lucius.¡± Han Dong deliberately brought up Lucius and slowly exined the special task to Jane. Jane was in deep thought after hearing the n. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Jane.¡± Now that she¡¯s said that, Han Dong was sure Jane would do it. As Jane left, Han Dong immediatelyid down on the bed, revealing a strange smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get information about the ¡®Red Banquet¡¯ in advance, the nature of the banquet turned out to be like this. Next is to see how Brother Lucius performs, if he shines at the banquet, I can carry out he ¡®Land Deed Takeover¡± n with a legitimate reason. As the yellow-robed man said.
If I can get such a ¡®movablend deed¡¯, many things will be much simpler in the future. If there reallyes a day when I can¡¯t stay in the Holy City anymore, it will be an important support for me to live outside the city.¡± Han Dong never disregarded ¡®risks¡¯. Even with Mr. ck White supporting him, if the real problem goes to council level, it would be really lucky that he as a [mutant] wasn¡¯t directly killed, being sentenced to permanent exile would be inevitable.
Over the years, Han Dong had invested a lot of effort to build up the manor outside the city and develop forces in the manor to prepare for this risk. ¡°Master, what are you thinking about?¡± Nicole was leaning on the side of the bed, staring at him with her big eyes. ¡°Nothing¡­ There may be a big battle in theter stage of this trip to the manor, Nicole, as one of the main members, must perform well.¡± ¡°Okay! As long as the Master gives me more essence.¡± ¡°Take as much as you want¡­¡± ¡­ The next day. There is no day and night under the Eternal Night State outside the city. Perhaps because of Han Dong¡¯s special status as a lord who personally attended the Red Banquet, the Count specifically instructed his servants to light all the candles in the mansion during the white period. Han Dong and his party were also led by the maid to the dining room to have breakfast with the Count. The dining area was five meters high, and there were more than a hundred candles ced on the cross-shaped chandelier hanging from the top. The Count, with his spiked eye protection on, was already seated at the head of the table. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction with the meal, or if it does not suit your taste, you can have the kitchen redo it at once¡­ Lord Nichs, did you rest wellst night?¡±
¡°Veryfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, please make sure to attend the important Red Banquet, which is held once every few years, in the best mental state. Alright, everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡± Quite avish roast meat breakfast. It was also prepared ording to human habits, with the roast meat for Han Dong and others heated to medium well. There was no blood brew ingredient in the red wine or the roast meat, so it was safe to eat. Only the Count and Han Dong¡¯s party were in the dining room. Even the butler, who is also a Mature Body-Demon, just stood on the side directing the servants to time the serving. ¡°Count,st night I had a maid take me on a tour of the manor. I happened to run into a knight from the Holy City on the way¡­ Why didn¡¯t theye to dine here?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have the privilege to dine with me¡­ did these greedy knights bother you?¡± The word ¡®greedy¡¯ said by the Scarlet Count and used to describe the knights of the Holy City seemed a bit ironic¡­ ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°These knights have good physiques. Although they didn¡¯t bring their invitations when they came to my manor¡­ The hospitable owner of my manor immediately generously gave them the opportunity to attend the Red Banquet. If they have bothered you, please feel free to tell me.
They are robust, and I already have a destination for the high-quality ingredients for today and tomorrow. Haha! It¡¯s just a joke, I am a ratherpassionate person.¡± During the meal, the Count would often burst into manicughter due to his own jokes. ¡°Numerous guests invited to the event will arrive today and tomorrow. I will try my best to arrange everyone¡¯s activity time so as not to meet before the banquet, reducing the possibility of unexpected incidents. At the same time, I also hope that you don¡¯t provoke troubles. The Red Banquet is very important to me and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, I might turn you into blood corpses, bind you to the needle chair, and make you passively participate in the banquet¡­ Hahaha! It¡¯s just a joke, I can¡¯t do such a cruel thing. I like to joke around, I hope you don¡¯t mind. Haha!¡± And so, the breakfast ended in the Count¡¯sughter. As Han Dong was preparing to gather his team to discuss about the Red Banquet. The tall butler, who looked like a bamboo pole, seemed to have received some news. He reported to the Count in a low voice. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After the Count nodded, he turned his gaze to Han Dong.
¡°Lord Nichs, would you like to apany me to the mountain top? Just got a report that a bunch of guys with invitations havee to the manor to intentionally cause trouble. The invitations are marked with the Master¡¯s mark, their actions disregard the Master and touch my bottom line. Would you like toe and y with me?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without hesitation, Han Dong nodded, signaling others to return to their rooms first. Chapter 473: 473 Chapter 473: 473 The reason Han Dong chose to go was simple. Since the Holy City had decided not to interfere with the affairs of the ¡°Scarlet Manor¡±, Han Dong and others were secretly going out of the city under Mr. ck White¡¯s arrangements. There¡¯s no way the guys stirring up trouble at the Manor could be Holy City¡¯s knights. Plus, this was a great opportunity to witness the Count¡¯s capabilities. ¡°The troublemakers are a bunch of brainless lunatics, already recklessly attacking the blood descendants in the mountains¡­ We should hurry over.¡± Swish~~! Two blood-red, glistening bat wings, tearing through the count¡¯s attire on his back, suddenly sprung out. At once, the butler standing by quickly pressed the hidden button on the wall. The top of the dining room instantly opened a skylight leading outside. ¡°Lord Nichs, you should hurry up¡­..otherwise there will be no opportunity for you to show your skills.¡± With the stroke of the blood wings, the Count quickly flew out through the skylight.
Click ck click ck~~ Meanwhile, there was the Count¡¯s ever-loyal chief butler. From his lean, pole-like body, bizarrely assembled limbs emerged. Like a strange merger of a millipede and a centipede, he crawled out of the dining room at an extremely fast pace. ¡°Duo Zeya, let¡¯s follow them.¡± Caw¡­ The Raven Head Shoulder Guard, the ck Cloak, Feathers and bony wings suddenly sprouting from the shoulder de, at the same time a powerful ck magic aura radiated from Han Dong as the center. The blood descendants in charge of the dining room, including Han Dong¡¯s private maid Julia, all looked stunned. ¡°Is this the Lord¡¯s real persona?¡± As Julia stared at Han Dong in his form, her eyes glowed with admiration and infatuation. ¡­ ¡°What kind of beast dares to trouble the ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯?¡± Han Dong began using ck Magic, pumping ck energy to his wings, greatly enhancing his flight speed. As he streaked across the sky, forming a line of ck light, he quickly caught up with the Count leading the way. As for the chief butler, he quickly crawled through the woodspletely matching the Count¡¯s flight speed. ¡°Crowman¡­¡± The Count, looking at Han Dong¡¯s Crowman form, corners of his mouth slightly upturned, continued:
¡°The hooligans are gathered in front of Baron Pras¡¯s manor in the western belly of the mountains¡­ They showed their invitation and the Baron received them cordially. Who would have thought that as soon as they entered the manor, theyunched a sneak attack and almost killed Baron Pras. They not onlymitted massive damage to the Baron¡¯s manor but also wiped out all the blood descendants within¡­ It¡¯s infuriating.¡± ¡°What are they exactly?¡±
¡°ording to the chief butler¡¯s report, it should be a bunch of bugs that ran over from Gaine Forest¡­ I hope their blood doesn¡¯t contain too much poison, otherwise it could upset my stomach. Hahaha! Just joking, I wouldn¡¯t casually suck the blood of the beasts.¡± ¡°Bugs?¡± Han Dong immediately thought of the aggressive and offensive bugs dwelling in Gain Forest ¨C the Millipede tribe that once attempted to invade the Elder Crowman¡¯s nest. A brutal and wild hybrid with human upper bodies and centipede-like lower bodies. He did not expect that these creatures, who seem to have a death wish, would invade the Scarlet Manor. Thinking of the image of the millipedes, Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but look at the chief butler swiftly crawling below like a millipede¡­ somewhat simr in some ways. ¡°Count, who is this butler of yours?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ The chief butler is quite dangerous, and he¡¯s only a ¡®temporary chief butler¡¯ for my Scarlet Manor.¡± He is a unique presence arranged by ¡®the master¡¯ to stay by my side to ensure the smooth running of this ¡°Red Banquet¡±. On the surface, I seem to be the master of the Scarlet Manor, with the butler serving me and taking care of all the work in the manor. In reality, though, I am under the butler¡¯s supervision. All my actions, decisions, and the whole course of the Red banquet, he reports to the master afterwards.¡±
¡°Oh¡­¡± Han Dong understood the reason behind the saying, ¡®One mountain can house two tigers.¡¯ With this, the situation bes even moreplicated. Han Dong also remembered something and quickly inquired, ¡°Count, I noticed that there are two types of scarlet infections, and blood descendants also seem to fall into two major categories. The first type is the pure infected, who evolve themselves through the power of the Blood Brew. The second type of infected, however, leans towards the blood bugs, with the host¡¯s change relying more on various blood bugs. Is the difference between these two in line with the difference between you and the butler?¡± ¡°Haha~ Lord Nichs, your observation is quite good¡­ Yes, though both the butler and I belong to the master, our attributes are indeed different. The butler has a nickname in the Scarlet Manor. The servants of the manor, they all privately refer to him as the ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯¡­ These little bugs that came to make trouble should be to the butler¡¯s liking.¡± ¡°Insect Ancestor?¡± With that, the origin of the insect-changed infected is exined. All the insect-changed infected are directly rted to this butler¡­ In terms ofbat ability, maybe this butler is even more terrifying than the Count.
¡°How troublesome¡­¡± In a short time, the trio arrived at Baron Pras¡¯ small manor. Indeed, it was the Millipede tribe that came to cause trouble. The leader was a Millipede Elder nearly twenty meters long. It was currently coiling its metallic-like body, recklessly damaging the Baron¡¯s manor. ¡°Like the Crowman tribe, this type of elder is a newborn demon¡­ because of their idiocy, they brought more than a hundred of their people here to die.¡± Just as Han Dong was about to fly down, he was suddenly stopped by the Count. ¡°The butler has told me he wants to take these bugs back to the manor for some research¡­ After all, the races in the Gaine Forest are quite novel to us. For such a special elder species, we might be able to make obedient pets out of them. Let¡¯s leave everything here to him¡­ over a hundred should be enough for the butler to warm up.¡± ¡°Warm up?¡± The butler, who had crawled to the front of the Baron¡¯s manor, quickly stood up. His segmented body structure used for crawling retracted into his body, bing the thin old man as usual.
Feeling the threat of enemies, the invading millipedes let loose a cry. Spikes and tentacles growing on their bodies started to secrete toxins, and they wielded their homemade weapons to attack quickly. In an instant, more than thirty millipedes approached. At this moment, a bewildering scene urred. The butler was seen slowly unbuttoning his clothes. As his clothing fully opened¡­ Swish~Swish~ Random, densely packed insect limb structures grew out from the butler¡¯s body instantly. The millipedes didn¡¯t have time to react and were skewered into centipede skewers in the blink of an eye. After the incident, the butler would take these invaders back to the Scarlet Manor in this manner to research, create, and tame. The Millipedes pierced by the insect limbs were immediately invaded by the blood, losing their ability to move and hanging like skewers. Chapter 474: 474: The Meaning of Crimson Feast Chapter 474: Chapter 474: The Meaning of Crimson Feast ¡°Is the gap that wide?¡± Hundreds of millipedes, the centipede variants, were skewered into kebabs by the Head Butler in mere minutes, hung in the air and unable to move at all. As for the Millipede Elder, which was like ck iron and more than twenty meters long, it decisively abandoned its n members when it found its attacks ineffective. It desperately began to squirm away at top speed, attempting to retreat back into the Gaine Forest. Admittedly, for a newly transformed demon, the elder¡¯s escape speed was considerably fast. However, as the Head Butler was burdened with millipedes skewered on various insect limbs, this seriously hinders his movements¡­ It was very difficult to chase down the fleeing Elder Millipede. ¡°We can¡¯t let such a special centipede pet run away.¡± The Count decided to take things into his own hands. pping his blood-red wings, he left a trail of blood in the sky as he caught up with the opponent at high speed. Just then. The area where the Millipede Elder was crawling all turned into fluid yellow sand¡­ Even growing a number of sturdy yellow spikes to hinder its movement and trap it in ce.
The Count quickly turned his head to smile at Han Dong, then directlynded in front of the Millipede Elder. ¡°Little bug from Gaine Forest, your greeting manners are not really polite¡­ Since you are here anyway, why don¡¯t youe and visit my Manor?¡± ¡°Alien Race, die!¡± The Millipede Elder spewed arge amount of gray-ck poison foam. Even a small amount of this poison will corrode and shrivel the vegetation in the forest in no time at all. More than 80% of the poison foam had coated the Count¡¯s body. Sizzle sizzle¡­ Due to the corrosion, plumes of ck smoke rose from the Count¡¯s body. At the same time, the Elder raised its metal-like ck body and heavily pped down. Boom! The ck insect body destroyed all the trees on the path, leaving a terrifying body mark on the mountain. Because the body was corroded by poison foam and directly hit by the Millipede Elder, the Count could not withstand such heavy crushing¡­ Stter! He exploded into a bloody mess, his bodypletely crushed into tiny fragments. ng~ The metal spiked goggles that the Count wore over his eyes fell to one side. Just as the Millipede Elder, who thought it had eliminated its target, straightened its body, preparing to continue its escape¡­ Crack crack crack~ Continuous sounds of joints locking echoed from within its body. Blood-red patterns quickly covered its body, sealing off its movements. Gurgle gurgle¡­ At the shoulder part of the Millipede Elder, blood kept overflowing and formed a Count¡¯s head. ¡°You are quite a violent little bug¡­ However, it seems your body is quite well-trained, even tougher than my pets, and your power is not bad either.
I will take you back and nurture you properly, I am sure you can be one of my favorite pets.¡± After saying this. The Count¡¯s head directly turned into fresh blood, enveloping the Millipede Elder¡¯s head. The blood seeped through the Elder¡¯s seven orifices, right into its brain area, attacking the control center¡­ This invasion method targeted the core directly, avoiding a head-on collision with the Elder¡¯s sturdy body.
For a moment, blood threads covered the Elder¡¯s pupils. Sizzle sizzle¡­ A ¡°Laughing Blood Seal¡± slowly etched onto the forehead of the Elder, forcing it to lose control over its body. Drip¡­ A drop of red blood dripped from the eye socket. The blood moved along the ground to the spot where the metal spiked goggle fell. Using the cone-shaped eye protector as the main body¡­ Gurgle Gurgle~ The blood splinters, congeals, and solidifies. The count¡¯s body quickly condenses into form. His ten fingers sink into the somewhat disheveled hair, gentlybing it backward. ng ng~ A dark red chain, full of blood threads, grows from the cross embedded in the Count¡¯s wrist. It fastens thepletely stupefied Millipede Elder, forming a pet cor made of spiked structure around its neck.
¡°Let¡¯s head back, Lord Nichs, the steward¡­ Later, we will allocate some servants to help Baron Pras rebuild his manor. As for thisrge centipede pet, I am quite satisfied. I hope it will be tamed before the Red Banquet.¡± Han Dong, who had been watching the battle from the sky, doesn¡¯t look too well. Although he has learned about the identities of the steward and the two mature deviant demons from this incident¡­ both the abilities of the steward and the Count seem strange and powerful. It was clear through the demon eye. When the count¡¯s body was shattered, it turned directly into a state of blood and through the shell gap, invaded the body of the millipede elder. In an instant, the body of twenty meters was shut tightly. It invaded the brain in a short time and took over. And this kind of invasion method is just one of the Count¡¯s abilities. His realbat power has not yet been shown. As for the steward, his realbat power also hasn¡¯t emerged. ¡°It¡¯s tricky¡­¡± Han Dong wears a fake smile as he follows the Count back to the Manor. ¡°Thank you, Lord Nichs, for trapping this centipede using your secret method, allowing me to invade quickly¡­ If you encounter any troubles in the manor, feel free to find me. Now, it¡¯s time I tame this brand-new centipede pet.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Han Dong gazes at the giant dome-shaped pet breeding building located in the backyard. If a full-scale war indeed breaks out with Scarlet Manor, it would be a major hidden danger. ¡°Let¡¯s first think about the ¡®Red banquet¡¯. Lucius too is a key figure in my hands¡­ I hope to minimise the risk with him.¡± As soon as Han Dong returned to his room, he gathered everyone together. Using the time when the Count was enjoying his new pet, Han Dong immediately shared with them the meaning behind the Red Banquet. ¡°Red banquet, contrary to what we thought, isn¡¯t initiated by the Count, but by the actual ruler of Scarlet Manor, the holder of thend deed, marked by [CH.F.], The Old King. The banquet is crimson in color. Before the banquet begins, the Count in charge of the banquet will send out invitations to the surrounding areas, ensuring that more than ten teams participate. In name, it¡¯s a banquet, but in reality, it¡¯s a deathpetition on a small team scale. The winning team will receive ¡®Royal Blood Brew¡¯ directly from the ¡®Old King¡¯¡­ It is said that this kind of Blood Brew could make ordinary evils and monsters forcibly break through their bottlenecks and be deviant demons. Even ordinary newborn deviant demons could develop quickly into maturity by relying on this brew. Moreover, this Blood Brew will endow individuals with powerful blood power and recognition from the Old King. At the very least, they would all be awarded a rank above Viscount. The fundamental purpose of the banquet is to scout talents worldwide and develop a new Count. Once the Blood Brew is consumed, the individual will inevitably form a connection with the Old King and be a true Blood Descendant¡­ Regardless of the race of the lifeform, they can join thisrge family.
This Royal Blood Brew might suit Lucius just fine.¡± At the end of Han Dong¡¯s words, everyone turned to Lucius. Lucius himself also seemed especially curious, ¡°Hmm¡­What kind of deathpetition is it? Do you know the details?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t clear. The rules for each Red banquet are newly formted. Besides, the entire process of the Red banquet will be under the direct scrutiny of the Old King¡­ all participants must abide by the rules of the banquet. I believe, Captain Lucius, if you intend to seize this kind of Royal Blood Brew, it would be of great significance to both you and the Holy City.¡± Chapter 475: 475: Luciuss Attitude Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Lucius¡¯s Attitude The necromancer Lunze seemed to express his disagreement about participating in the Crimson Feast and vying for the Royal Blood Brew. ¡°An ordinary Blood Brew can quickly lead to a person¡¯s downfall, transforming them into a Blood Descendant. Once such a Royal Blood Brew is consumed, wouldn¡¯t this cause a change in human nature?¡± Han Dong exined briefly, ¡°Blood Brew is indeed a kind of blood thates from the Old King¡­ but since we humans can wield and use the Chaos Equipment from beyond the city, why can¡¯t we control such blood? Furthermore, Captain Lucius practices the ¡®Blood¡¯ attribute, if he acquires such blood, he can significantly enhance his strength and even cause fundamental changes. And it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be used on the spot, it can be brought back to the Holy City to be purified by the Supreme Tribunal ¨C this should make the blood from the Chaos Equipment harmless.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­Indeed, it is a good thing.¡± Lucius nodded. Since that was what the Blood Team had said, Lunze had nothing to contradict. ¡°At that time, several teams will be participating in the Crimson Feast. Six barons under the Count¡¯smand will also form a team.
Six Demons form a formidable team with much-needed experience, plus they are seasoned veterans from previous Crimson Feasts. They will be the most challenging team to deal with in the feast. Everyone needs to rest well for the remaining one and a half days. I have personally confirmed with the Count regarding our safety; as long as the Crimson Feast ends smoothly, we can safely return to the Holy City¡­ and even get escorted by Blood Descendants back to the Gain Forest.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Additionally, I found out about the missing Knight Team. They haven¡¯t been killed or captured by the Count to be treated like pets or servants, they¡¯ve willingly fallen and severed connections with the Holy City on their initiative. I have personally verified that one of the Knights has a blend of Blood Brew within their blood. They will also participate as a team in the Crimson Feast.¡± ¡°Traitors¡­¡± A sh of killing intent passed through Lucius¡¯ eyes. Although what Lucius practices, the ¡®Bloody ughter¡¯, doesn¡¯t sound very ¡®righteous¡¯, and some actions and rules of doing things lean more towards his team¡­ But his fundamental stance is firmly attached to the Holy City. He can never tolerate the existence of traitors. ¡°If I can find any additional information in the next two days, I will notify everyone immediately.¡± ¡­ As everyone left in session. Lucius, who was thest, did not leave Han Dong¡¯s room. Because Han Dong quietly asked him to stay and talk about some private matters. ¡°Captain Lucius¡­ Why is there also a slight scent of the ¡®Old King¡¯ in your body?¡± Han Dong directly initiated the conversation, after all, this would have an impact on theter ¡®Crimson Feast¡¯. ¡°As I thought, you could feel it?¡±
¡°At first, I almost mistook Captain Lucius as the same kind of being as me, but after careful thinking that wasn¡¯t the case¡­ the blood flowing in you has an odor of the Old King, but it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Blood Brew. And you possess all human aspects, only differing in the quality of blood.¡± Because of the special current situation, Or perhaps because of Han Dong¡¯s special identity.
Lucius did not deliberately hide anything here, choosing to be straightforward about some aspects of his life. ¡°The reason why there is a hint of the Red Old King in my body is because I inherited it from my father ¨C Knight Maxwell, widely recognized as a blood-stained warrior, and the erstwhile first toon Leader of the Lionheart Knight Group. During an expedition, there was an ¡®Old King Incident¡¯, which resulted in a great loss. At least 3/4 of the Expeditionary Army died in that battle, and my father became one of few survivors that had to endure a great deal of mental strain. Simultaneously, he was afflicted by the Scarlet Curse originating directly from the Old King in the same battle. Upon his return, his mental issues led to him being removed as toon Leader, and in a sense, he was withdrawn from the Lionheart Knight Group, carrying out only a few auxiliary tasks.¡± Soon after, I was born.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°My father passed down the curse to me, which is the only gift he has given me. It¡¯s okay, thank you junior brother for creating such a good opportunity for me. My special physique allows me to endure the erosion of Blood Brew on the flesh and the contamination of the soul¡­ This Crimson Feast will be a great opportunity for me to get close to the Old King. Originally, I was only nning to get some Baron¡¯s blood, but now I have a better opportunity.¡± Having said this,
Lucius actually reached out and shook hands with Han Dong. Such action somewhat represents that he fully recognized and thanked this special junior brother¡¯s assistance and forgave past events. ¡°Rest assured, I will surely assist senior brother at the Crimson Feast.¡± ¡°Also, there is one thing I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I believe in Mr. ck White, not you, junior brother.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Han Dong awkwardlyughed. Indeed, Han Dong, who had tricked others several times, is not worthy of trust. Fortunately, Lucius relies on Han Dong because he needs the Royal Blood Brew. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to stand on the same front with Han Dong in this matter. With the departure of Lucius, Han Dong looked out alone at the manor covered in darkness from his bedroom window. ¡°I did not expect Lucius¡¯s peculiarity toe from the Scarlet Curse on his father¡­but as long as the curse is rted to the Old King, there will be no problems. Captain Lucius must win, obtaining the Royal Blood Brew. Only then, can my n proceed perfectly¡­ The odds of victory are not high, hopefully, I can increase the odds somehow.¡± ¡­ In the remaining day and a half.
Han Dong and his private maid often had secretmunications. He acquired information about the other teams attending the Crimson Feast in advance. There are exactly ten teams that have received the invitation to the Scarlet Manor, plus the Baron¡¯s team under the Count, that is, eleven teams participating in the feast. What struck Han Dong as odd is that the invited teams varied in strength. It seems that the corresponding Death Race at the feast does not pay much attention to strength¡­ The specific rules will be announced by the Count himself when the banquet begins. Also, at such a feast, it also allows those about to Breaking the Breed to check out the Breaking the Breed targets that match their attributes. Han Dong seems to have his own n and target. At dawn. The maid came with avish breakfast for Han Dong and others, and a ¡®Manic Laughing Seal¡¯ was attached to each of their tes¡­ Possession of this seal allows participation in tonight¡¯s Crimson Feast. ¡°Today is an important time for the Crimson Feast, the whole manor is sealed off, and there¡¯s a total lockdown inside the mansion. Please stay in your rooms and do not move around. If you need anything,e straight to me. I will personally escort you to the main hall area where the Crimson Feast will be held at exactly eight o¡¯clock tonight, so please wait patiently.¡± After saying these things, the maid deliberately stayed back in Han Dong¡¯s room.
The other members of the team saw this. However, Han Dong will not do anything, the maid just brought him more information¡­ The maid stayed in Han Dong¡¯s room until nightfall. The glowing maid, tidying her clothes, came out of Han Dong¡¯s room on time to lead everyone to the main hall where the Crimson Feast would take ce. Han Dong did nothing but tell the maid Julia that he had applied to the Count for the ownership of Julia¡­ After that, Julia can go directly to Han Dong¡¯s manor to do chores. As the owner of a manor, having a maid to serve him is a matter of course. Chapter 476: 476 Crimson Manor Chapter 476: Chapter 476 Crimson Manor The main hall of the Scarlet Mansion. Ever since Han Dong and his entourage arrived at the manor, the main hall had remained closed, seemingly always in the midst of preparations for the Crimson Feast. When maid Julia opened the door, a pungent smell of blood emanated from within. The main hall was circr. The skull-shaped lighting fixtures on the walls cast a dim red glow through their eye sockets, faintly outlining the bodies of those attending the meeting. Seating arrangements for different teams were set up around the room. However, what caught Han Dong¡¯s attention were not the other attendees, but a group of heretics standing in the middle of the hall. Due to the ample space in the main hall, there were more than 200 heretics dressed in dark red blood robes, forming three full circles in the central area. Their heads were bowed and they stood rigidly, as though they would cast some forbidden spell to contribute to the party¡¯s atmosphere, or they had to perform the necessary task to start the feast. ¡°Lord, please take a seat here! Following the Count¡¯s instructions, your order number for the banquet is [1]¡­ you will be the first to participate in any form of banquet activities.
Having the priority is usually a good thing, it shows that the Count still likes you quite much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°May your Lordship triumph at the banquet. I cannot stay here any longer¡­¡± Julia, who was retreating, had a worried look in her eyes. After all, she had already been redeemed and had be Han Dong¡¯s permanent personal maid¡­ If anything happened to her master, she would never get another chance to leave the Scarlet Manor. For privacy purposes. All six people in Han Dong¡¯s party were wrapped in cloaks, hiding their faces and concealing their identities. Han Dong was still wearing the attire of a Bird Beak Doctor and immediately felt the hostile gaze from the other end of the hall. It came from the fallen knight who had shed with Han Dong a few days ago. The three of them seemed quite confident, even in such an environment, they did not hide their faces¡­ they even deliberately showed off their knight medals issued by the Holy City. Each of them had their arms around a flirtatious maid. The ck-haired knight leading them made a throat-slitting gesture towards Han Dong, clearly intending to target him at the banquet. ¡°Lionheart Knights, Barret Taylor, graduated from [Cross Crusader]. Witch God Knights, Bill Carter, graduated from [Library]. WindRider Knights, Tiffany Gary, graduated from [Cross Crusader]. In terms of seniority, these three knights are two generations older than us, I didn¡¯t expect that they have fallen to this extent¡­¡± ¡°The Lionheart Knights, The Witch God Knights, The WindRider Knights¡­¡± Through [The Eye], Han Dong could see that the one who had given him trouble the night before was Barret Taylor. The Lionheart Knights often recruited power-based knights who were born of [Cross Crusader] or [Control], focusing on defense, and they often yed a core role in the team. They would mock the enemies outside the city with brute force and courage, bearing the most damage with the toughest bodies to provide their teammates with the opportunity to strike. As for the other two, it was easy to determine from their attire that one was a mage and the other was an agile archer.
Three fully fallen formal knights, during their stay in the Scarlet Manor, had fully epted the [Royal Blood Brew], obtained the ¡®Power of Scarlet¡¯, and were stronger than before. Moreover, due to the influence of scarlet, their desire to attack seemed stronger. As for the other teams participating in the banquet, they were also the pioneers of the surrounding tribes, led by a newborn demon. ¡°Dumps, have you taken a liking to any demon yet?¡±
If such words from Han Dong were heard by other knights in the Holy City, they would be astounded. Using a [Demon] to perform a Breaking the Breed is an extremely difficult task. After all, an Apprentice Knight itself is not on the same path as a demon, and they differ greatly in levels. Trying to kill such a being outside the city is simply impossible. Even the uniquely talented Abe, after going through hellish training, only has a 30% certainty of sess. However, from Han Dong¡¯s questioning, the act of Breaking the Breed with a Demon seems to be quite normal. Dumps quickly waved his hands, ¡°Regarding the Breaking the Breed, I have some confidence¡­ Even if there is a suitable demon here, I do not n to perform Breaking the Breed in such a situation. So, what are your thoughts, Nichs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any at the moment¡­¡± Han Dong grinned, whether he had found a suitable target or not, only he knew. A short whileter. With the onught of a strong and intense aura. The master of Scarlet Manor, The Count, arrived at the main hall via his private elevator. ¡°I apologize for keeping you all waiting¡­ due to my pets being rather disobedient, it took more time than expected.¡±
Unlike before. The Count, wearing a ck iron Cone Spike Eye Protection and a ck tailcoat, today led three pets he loved the most with three dark red chains connected to his palms. Each pet was ¡®unique¡¯, making many attendees at the banquet feel ufortable, even breaking out in cold sweat. There was a feeling. The Count, together with his three pets, could wipe out all the people here. The first brought out was the Count¡¯s favorite dog, which was also Abe¡¯s target this time ¨C [Chromagus Hybrid]. However, it was different from the beastly demon with a size nearly ten meters long as imagined. Perhaps due to being restrained by the Count¡¯s pet cor, suppressing its size, the Hybrid currently was just over two meters long. On top of its even more robust body than a male lion, therey ayer of ck dragon scales. The most unique part should be its three heads, which could bepared to the Cerberus of hell. But the heads of this hybrid demon were not dog heads, but rather a type of head simr to that of a dragon. The second pet presented itself in spirit form. With a horrifying skull head fixed in a ss container filled with solution floating on its ghost-like body, it provided a strong sense of visual pollution. The third one was a Centipede Elder that was caught just a few days ago. It had now been shrunk to over four meters long, with its body fixed by several iron nails. It had eight arms full of shells and a sturdy centipede body that was three meters long.
¡°Next, I will announce the basic process of this Crimson Feast. I hope the participants will listen carefully¡­ It will matter to your interests and life. The theme of this Crimson Feast is ¨C [Crimson Manor]. As a banquet concept personally established by the Sovereign of Supreme Blood, the 236 Scarlet Believers will open the gate to the [Crimson Manor] for you. In the deepest part of the [Crimson Manor], the [Royal Blood Brew] personally brewed by the Master is hidden. The one who acquires it will be ennobled, bing a member of the Scarlet Aristocrats, and stand in the same line as us.¡± Having said this. The Heretics gathered in the central area of the main hall, took off their robes, revealing their Blood of Destiny. Blood threads merged. Constructing a gate to a different world. Chapter 477: 477: Deciphering Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Deciphering ¡°Including my vassal Barons, a total of eleven teams will participate in this Crimson Feast¡­ Once I dere the feast to have begun, you will each enter the portal in order by your assigned numbers. Different teams will randomly appear in the peripheral areas of the Crimson Manor. My pets and I will serve ¡®overseers¡¯ for this feast, enteringst of all. If you linger in one area for too long, the chances of encountering me will greatly increase¡­ If I stumble upon you, you only have one choice: try your best to escape from my pursuit. Bring all your ability to bear and exhaust all methods to obtain the incredibly precious ¡®Royal Blood Brew¡¯! I now dere the Crimson Feast formally open.¡± The instant his words fell¡­ Shah~ The Count¡¯s giant red wings unfurled from his back. Extending his arm, with its pointed, blood-red fingernails, he gestured towards the portal made of blood threads in the middle of the great hall.
The team number one was indeed Han Dong¡¯s, headed by the Blood Knight Lucius, all of them stepping into it. This door felt totally different from the Door of Fate. At first, it was like the feeling of prating through a thinyer of viscous fluid. Then, a pungent smell quickly drifted up. They felt as if they werepletely wrapped in greasy, stinking material, as if they¡¯d fallen into a cesspool full of stinking garbage¡­ As their bodies slowly sank, they finally hit the solid floor. Teleportation ended. Even though the team members had strong endurance, the overwhelming experience of being submerged in stinking filth, along with a strong feeling of spatial discement in their brains, caused Jane, Lenze, and Dumps to look visibly ufortable, almost throwing up. Lucius and Abe only looked slightly unwell, and just needed a short rest. Only Han Dong started examining the space they were in immediately afternding¡­ The squad was currently inside a secret room painted in bold red shades. A library area, two stories high. Bookshelves crammed full of books stood neatly against the walls. In the center was a square wooden desk, equipped with paper, a pen, and an uncapped inkwell. Drip¡­ drop¡­ Blood kept dripping from the cracked ceiling, yes, dropped right into the inkwell¡­ It was as if the crew had to write some correct words or draw some specific symbols to get out of this room¡­ From the clues avable, it seemed that cracking the code was quite difficult. Clearly, This first challenge was designed to test their observational skills and their ability to analyze and extrapte.
This was something that Han Dong, who had been a professor in his previous life, was highly proficient at. Moreover, the information to decode was directly rted to the genre of books that Han Dong was most familiar with. Most people seeing the thousands of books here would feel overwhelmed, they wouldn¡¯t think of reading these books to decipher the way out of the secret room. ¡°Was this space created by the Blood God?¡± Captain Lucius collected a drop of blood from the ceiling and seemed to have a homologous resonance with the Scarlet Curse within his body.
If this were a space indeed created by the Blood God¡­ When they finally obtained the Royal Blood Brew, it would be impossible for them to bring it back to the Holy City with the team¡­ Drinking the brew and being titled noble would all be here. Like what the information Han Dong had previously collected, the Blood God would supervise everything happening in the Crimson Manor. However, judging by the look in Lucius¡¯s eyes, it seemed he had been well prepared. By the time everyone gradually recovered from their difort, Han Dong had already taken a book from one of the shelves (from the small Demon Eye¡¯s inspection, these books didn¡¯t seem to have anything unusual). The reason why he had chosen this book was because its title and category obviously didn¡¯t fit with the shelf it was ced on. Using this method, Han Dong managed to find a misce book from each of the other three shelves as well. ¡®Blood Lotus¡¯, ¡®Duke Meyers¡¯ Petition¡¯, ¡®Origin of the Tarigan River¡¯, and ¡®Ritual Culture of the Zudahaga Tribe¡¯. ¡°Are we supposed to select certain words or symbols from these four books to write on the paper?¡± Lenze was a bit overwhelmed. Even though he was raised in a library, as a schr of necromancy, he hardly read books on regr basis.
¡°No¡­ The Count mentioned at the start that if we linger in an area for too long, we greatly increase our chances of running into him. So, the mechanics of the challenges are not deliberately designed to drain our time. They would not let us spend much time reading these books. If we¡¯re doing it right, we should be able to decode it swiftly. The clues are all in the titles of the books, not their content.¡± ¡®Origin of the Tarigan River¡¯ had an interlocking upward and downward triangle imprinted on the cover, Han Dong used it as a base, and drew it on the nk paper. Next, he pulled out English words from other title books and formed a short sentence. The first time he made a mistake writing it, the blood ink dissolved the paper, and a fresh piece of paper appeared on the desk. After three failed attempts, Han Dong figured out what the correct answer should be. ¡°Captain Lucius, you write it¡­¡± Han Dong purposely passed the pen to Lucius. The words correctlypiled together were: ¡°Blood Sacrifice of the Petitioner.¡± Immediately, a beam of red light shot straight up to the library ceiling from the paper. During this process, it seemed the markings on the paper got bound to Lucius, the one who wrote these words. Due to the effect of the red light, the already cracked ceilingpletely split open. Arge volume of blood-red liquid fell directly downward, quickly filling up the room.. With the buoyancy of the red liquid, everyone crawled out of the library through the top, finally passing their initial test and truly entering the Crimson Manor. The library area where they had been was nothing more than a blood pool.
They were now seemingly in an underground ancient tomb. In an area with seven equal sides, each wall corresponds to a stone door. In the center facing them was arge stone door, which was etched with an image of a woman making offering. However, the object of the offering in her hands had an ¡®Empty Groove¡¯. It seemed they needed to supply the object of offering before the door would open, leading them deeper into the manor. These so-called offerings supposedly hid behind the remaining six stone doors. ¡°The number of stone doors corresponds exactly to our team members¡­ Let¡¯s try to proceed together first.¡± In situations of uncertainty and danger in unfamiliar spaces, it¡¯s best to act as a group. However, Only when a single person approached a stone door would it open. Trying to force a door open or attempting to enter in groups might lead to unexpected hazards. Since all members of the squad were strong enough, Captain Lucius promptly gave the order: ¡°Split up! Return as soon as you find an offering.¡± Boom! The stone doors descended.
Six people separately entered the dark tunnels corresponding to different stone doors¡­ Chapter 478: 478: Offering Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Offering Behind the stone doory a lengthy pitch-ck corridor. While the rest of the team were venturing on their respective dark paths, Han Dong released everything he had stored inside him, creating quite amotion. ng, ng¡­. Hell Raiser Togu, dragging heavy chains with his arms, walked at the back of the team, ready to use his body to bear the brunt of any abnormality that might ur behind them. Han Dong, keeping the Little Demon Eye activated, led the way to identify any traps hidden in the corridors instantly. Chen Li, who had mastered the Shadow Sect Secret Methods, could now meld her body into the shadows, just like Jane¡­ What was different about Chen Li was that she utilized the ¡®Yin Qi¡¯ more proficiently. The process of fading away was akin to a ghost disappearing into wisps of blue smoke in a horror movie. As for Nicole, she remained in the middle of the team, with a single pink suction cup tentacle extending from her side, lightly hooked onto the back of Han Dong¡¯s hand¡­ In the Different Space created by the Blood God, Nicole felt quite ufortable.
¡°There sure are a lot of traps¡­ I hope they¡¯re alright.¡± With the Demon Eye¡¯s near-cheating ability, all sorts of traps held no significance for Han Dong. Ten minutester, they safely traversed the corridor and arrived at a small room. ¡°Offer thy body in exchange for the Blood God¡¯s offering.¡± These words were engraved on the stone wall directly opposite them. There was a hole underneath, which required Han Dong to exchange something for the so-called offering. If the value of the offered item was insufficient, the exchange would not be possible. Han Dong aimed his Demon Eye at the hole, trying to see who was orchestrating the exchange. A sh of crimson. Another eye engrained with a bloody crest was staring at Han Dong from within the hole. Gulp¡­ Han Dong swallowed some saliva, a slight cold sweat broke out at the back of his neck, it seemed there was no shortcut in sight. The one orchestrating this trade seemed to be part of the Blood God. ¡°Just as Captain Lucius said, this is a Different Space constructed by the Blood God¡­ it¡¯s almost impossible to find any easy way out here. In this equal exchange, one must provide a ¡®limb¡¯ of equivalent value to obtain the offering. And the participant is I, not my containment subjects¡­ the limb has toe from my body.¡± Han Dong did possess the power of regeneration. Even if he cut off his entire right arm, he could regenerate at an extremely fast pace with the help of the G-virus. In Han Dong¡¯s view, such a method might not be sincere enough¡­ the whole Crimson Manor event had strongly religious undertones from the start. The ultimate purpose of this banquet was to find the Blood Brew.
However, on a deeper level, it seemed more like a test by the Blood God for the new Nobility, a test with strong religious symbolism. Perhaps absolute devotion would earn the most sincere rewards. ¡°Since the Blood God is overseeing this deadly contest¡­ let¡¯s try to get through it in a way he would like.¡± Chitter chatter¡­
A grey tentacle speckled with spots slowly crawled out from Han Dong¡¯s palm. When the tentacle reached half a meter in length, Han Dong made a bold move and forcibly severed it¡­ Ahh! This pain, which pierced straight to the bone and seeped into his soul, nearly shattered Han Dong¡¯s teeth. His body quivered slightly, and he was immediately supported by Togu. Drops of cold sweat began to seep out from his forehead¡­ The pain of severing the tentacle was ten times worse than if Han Dong had lost an entire arm. While the severed tentacle was still somewhat lively, Han Dong swiftly slid it into the hole. A bloody hand from the other side of the hole quickly reached out to receive the tentacle and an audible chuckle of delight rang out. Immediately following that, a terrifying, lipless, gnashing mouth clung to the hole. ¡°The item you have exchanged far surpasses the value of the offering, we shall give you additional tools aspensation.¡± A bloody arm full of veins stretched out from inside the cave. The fingers opened revealing two special items on the palm.
A Blood Diamond, and a jagged key iid with a small Blood Diamond gem. Obviously, the key was an unexpected reward, while the Blood Diamond was necessary to open the gate. Since obtaining the offering did not require a battle, Han Dong recalled Togu and the others back to the containment, leaving only Nicole, who had transformed into a pink octopus and hid in his body. ¡°Oh, Captain Lucius, you¡¯re so quick?¡± When Han Dong returned to the previous hall, he found that Captain Lucius had arrived before him. Naturally, Han Dong never wasted a moment throughout the process, and the exchange for the offering was quite decisive. ¡°Since it¡¯s a race against time, of course we need to pass the test as quickly as possible. I used my cursed blood to directly exchange for the offering¡­ and easily solved the creatures of fresh blood that appeared along the way.¡± Before long. All six of them, each with a Blood Diamond, gathered in the hall. The most dangerous was Abe. Abe transformed directly into the White Wolf Form, held a Blood Diamond in his mouth, and leapt abruptly from the corridor. A massive bloody hand that was chasing him seemed unable to cross the boundary and could only stop at the stone door¡­ then it copsed into a pool of blood that was absorbed by the ground.
They got all the offerings without any difficulties. After inserting them into their respective grooves on the stone door, the giant stone door sank into the ground. This time, the corresponding corridor was more spacious, even bright¡­ thanks to a candle-style skeleton head that was ced in a recess on the wall, providing light. The group was advancing deeper into the Crimson Manor. When exiting the corridor, they arrived once again at a hall which required certain conditions to be fulfilled for further entry. ¡°Vow of Tri-return¡± ¨C a strange English hint was engraved on the stone wall. Under the font, a gigantic stone door was engraved with a peculiar three-headed creature. The skulls of the three-headed creature were showing ¡®Empty Grooves¡¯. As with the previous situation, they needed to fill the corresponding object into the door to open it. In the current room, a special stone door on the side was open. Above the side door was marked an Arabic numeral-[3] ¡°It seems they only allow three people to enter. After passing a certain test, they will get the tools to open the stone door¡­ This time is likely a coborative test.¡± Lucius made an immediate decision: ¡°Well then, the three of us knights will go in¡­ You all can wait here.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±
Han Dong seemed to have realized something. ¡°Once our team is split up like this, we¡¯ll all be in groups of three¡­ Older brothers and sisters, after you enter, you¡¯ll undergo some sort of test. And for those of us who stay here, we might also face some kind of test. We should try to distribute our strength evenly.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Jane, you stay here. Nichs, youe with us¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± That was exactly the result Han Dong wanted. The so-called danger outside was merely an excuse¡­ In this Crimson Feast, Han Dong had to personally witness the entire process of Lucius receiving acknowledgment and being conferred nobility. Chapter 479: 479 Chapter 479: 479 Granted, when the squad arrived at the gard Mountain Range, Han Dong did cooperate with Captain Lucius and his party. But it didn¡¯t truly amount to a real coborative battle. Most of the hardships along the way were dealt with by Captain Lucius and Jane¡­ As for Han Dong, while travelling through the mountain paths, he was merely an expert scout, barely lifting a finger. After all, they had only encountered ordinary Blood Descendants. By-Three-They-Come ording to Han Dong¡¯s understanding, The ¡®Three Walk Together¡¯ to obtain the sacrifice does not simply require transactions and decryption to obtain the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ needed to open the door, a battle might be inevitable. ¡°Indeed¡­a more open battlefield, huh?¡± After passing through the archway, the three arrived in a square area. In front of them was a simr archway, which seemed to open the scramble for the sacrifice once another three-man team arrived.
A three-man team confronting each other here and the ¡®Three-Headed Sacrifice¡¯ needed to open the stone gate. What they are expected to do here is self-exnatory. ¡°The archway directly opposite is structured exactly the same. There should be another team from the Crimson Feast¡­ I hope it¡¯s the target I¡¯m seeking.¡± Han Dong least wanted to face a squad of baronsmanded by the count. Not to mention how difficult it would be to deal with three demons coordinating together. The current Different Space was created by the Blood God. The air and walls were filled with scarlet¡­giving the invincible advantage to the Scarlet Barons. For Han Dong and the others to win, a heavy cost will be inevitable. However, the one Han Dong was most eager to meet was the traitor squad with whom he had already established hatred¡­ After a wait of about ten minutes, a vague sound of footsteps echoed from the opposite passageway. Someone wasing. Han Dong and Lucius simultaneously unveiled vicious smiles. ¡°How fortunate, to bring the traitors to justice by our own hands, and also bring their knight badges back to the Holy City as a warning to others.¡± Lucius¡¯s attitude towards the traitors was wrathful. As for Han Dong, he wasn¡¯t necessarily bothered by them. After all, after experiencing this worldview¡­he became clear about one thing, not everyone is capable of giving their heart for humanity. But, because this bunch had provoked animosity with Han Dong in advance, it was better to deal with them sooner to avoid interference with Han Dong¡¯s vital ns in theter period. A burst of manicughter echoed from the opposite passageway. Following which, Knight Barret, d in a heavy silver armor, walked out of the passageway with his head held high: ¡°Hahaha! How lucky¡­ You must be the distinguished guest from the other night, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you so soon¡­ you guys have pretty bad luck. Let me first introduce myself. Barrett Taylor of the Lionheart Knight Group¡­ invited by the count to participate in this feast. These two are my teammates.
Bill Carter of the Witch God Knight Legion, Tiffany Gary of the WindRider Knights. All of us are Formal Knights and strengthened by the Blood Brew; our individual power surpasses that of a newly born demon¡­ if you kneel and plead, surrendering all your belongings, I might consider killing you quickly and painlessly. If you try to resist, given the time allowance, we might inflict rather painful torture on you.¡±
Perhaps due to the Blood Brew, Knight Barrett became overly arrogant, disying a manic smile at all times. As for Han Dong and his party, their bodies werepletely shrouded underneath their cloaks, their breath concealed. Barrett considered them just as evil tribes invited from the surrounding mountains, with the leader at most being a newborn demon. As three fallen knights introduced themselves. Lucius removed the cloak he used for disguise. ¡°Scarlet Knights-Lucius Tosser, nice to meet my seniors.¡± At the same moment. The breath of the dead spirit rose, quickly annihting the cloak that was covering Lunze. ¡°Terminal Knight Regiment, Lunze Fiji, also nice to meet my seniors,¡± a skinny face was revealed beneath the grey hair. Only Han Dong remained indifferent. He neither removed the bird beak mask disguise nor introduced himself, just quietly stood at the back of the group. ¡°Lucius¡­ He was forcibly consumed by Captain Shaia¡¯s preferential quota as the second in line this year and was the newly elected knight?¡± For a moment, all of the fallen knights revealed looks of astonishment, a hint of fear shing in their eyes, but immediately, they smiled¡­ the effects of the blood brew manifested as blood vessels bulging on their faces.
¡°So what if you are gifted? You¡¯ve just joined the Knight Regiment and have not yet undergone formal training and established yourbat system. Didn¡¯t expect the Holy City to send you novices to investigate the gard Mountain Range after our disappearances¡­ I really don¡¯t know how the idiotic managers of the Holy City managed to ascend to such high positions.¡± As soon as the words fell. Barrett from the Lionheart Knight Group, his body emanated a solid force field. He drew a ck crystal sword from his waist with his right hand, And held a giant shield with a tortoise shell design with his left arm. Both items came from the Fate Space, and this ck crystal sword even reached a ¡°unique (purple)¡± quality. The dagger constructed of ck crystal can trigger a ¡°crystal cluster¡± effect when it strikes a target. This causes ck crystals to cover the target¡¯s body, providing a strong slowing effect to the target and providing crystal protection for the wielder. The tortoise shell shield he held in his left hand had an extremely high value of physical block and defense. A wisp of silver light covered Knight Barrett¡¯s body, enhancing physical defense and anti-magic characteristics¡­ a pure defender and the team¡¯s iconic leader. It¡¯s just a pity that his heart has fallen. At the same time, the enhancement of the blood brew greatly improved his physical vitality. The other mage Bill from the Witch God Knight Legion, was a pure mage.
He himself was dissatisfied with Lunze, who practiced necromancy, believeing that necromancy should not be categorized under the library scope but should be ced in the peculiar mysterious department. A typical element mage. Three balls of fire already floated behind him. Seemingly because of the blood brew, the fireballs were tinged with a faint red color, endowed with stronger explosion and annihtion ability. As for thest knight, Tiffany from the WindRider Knights group, she was born in The Crusaders, but specialized in archery and honed extraordinary agility and precision shooting ability within The Crusaders. A long bow with a cloud mark and made in a light blue color, was taken off her back. There was no need for an arrow. When Tiffany drew the bow, it would draw energy from her talent tree and, along with the attributes of the bow, condense a kind of wind attribute arrow. Compared with ordinary arrows, it has stronger pration and destructive power, and can even change positions during flight¡­ a powerful long-range attack specialist. Before these three knights disappeared, they were all well-regarded individuals in the Knight Regiment, but unfortunately, they have now been devoured by desire. Chapter 480: 480: Bloody Battle Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Bloody Battle Windy Tiffany released her bowstring, and a spiral arrow of air shot straight towards Lucius. The arrow stirred up the air, continuing to gather wind attribute during its flight and further enhancing its piercing power. Just as it was about to hit Lucius. Crack crack~~ A wall of bones formed in front of Lucius. The impact site formed a strong vortex of air; the bone wall waspletely destroyed, but it did not harm Lucius behind the wall. The horn of battle had fully resounded with theunch of this arrow. ¡°Resurrect¡­ my army!¡± Wearing bone armor, holding a bone shield and a shadow short wand, Lenze appeared as though wielding an order g, waving his short wand entwined with death attribute. A domain that was grim and cold spread out from the feet of Lenze.
Over twenty undead swiftly formed under such domain. Among them, sixteen were skeleton soldiers wielding serrated bone swords or heavy axes, and four were a kind of floating skeleton mages, draped in a transparent coat and holding a bone staff, capable of releasing highly corrosive shadow arrows. One man is an army; this is the strength of a necromancer. When Han Dong witnessed such a scene of undead resurrection, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished¡­ In the past, Lenze in Stuart Manor could summon at most three or four skeletons. Now with a wave of his hand, he could summon a small army, and the aura waspletely different. ¡°This is the energy support given by the ¡®Tree¡¯? The energy provided duringbat is entirely iparable to what a seed can offer¡­ The gap between a Formal Knight and an Apprentice Knight is massive. A true necromancer must have an extremelyrge energy supply. Moreover¡­ Lenze seems to possess a certain uniqueness that other necromancersck; it was due to this that he was picked by Death God ¨C Alex during the Knight Draft.¡± Through the Little Demon Eye, Han Dong could see a detail. The bodies of these undead soldiers were all connected to Lenze by an invisible undead thread. If a skeleton were to be destroyed in battle, it would be quickly reassembled and regenerated through energy transmission¡­ As long as Lenze does not die, the undead army will endure endlessly. ¡°Little skeletons are simply of the ordinary evil level¡­ Bill, you seem to loathe necromancers, so we¡¯ll let you deal with this guy.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± ¡°Tiffany, you¡¯ll team up with me to fight this Blood Knight¡­ A guy who was the second choice deserves our two-on-one attack. I will strive to give you the best opportunity to attack. Given your destructive power, as long as you hit a few more times, this Blood Knight won¡¯t be able to hold on. Once his actions slow down, I will use a strong maneuver to crush him.¡± The slender and tall archer with a goat-beard, Tiffany, nodded slightly in agreement with the 2-on-1 strategy while asking, ¡°Barrett, there¡¯s still one more person on their side¡­ How will we deal with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a coward who doesn¡¯t dare reveal his name. By his attire, he seems to be a Mystery Schr. But among thest graduating knights, only one got picked in the top ten from the Mysterious Department.
She¡¯s a masked female assassin. This person isn¡¯t worth worrying about¡­ and, judging by his vibe, he seems rather weak and doesn¡¯t even seem like a knight. While we attack Lucius, if you have the chance, shoot a couple of arrows at this guy¡­ killing him directly would be best.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±
Barrett gave a powerful Shield Bash, knocking the obstructing skeleton in front of him flying. He picked up his ck Crystal Sword with his right hand and faced Lucius directly. Both were from The Crusaders, and Barrett, who specialized in sword techniques and defense, believed he could handle this junior of his. what Barrett needed to do was to engage in a prolonged showdown, providing the archer with enough offensive space. However¡­ Ding! The Dark Gold blood sword filled with bloody threads held in Lucius¡¯s hand was rustling with blood. Ayer of ¡®blood garment¡¯ was draped over the sword. When Barrett¡¯s ck Crystal Sword shed with this blood sword. Although the strengths wereparable, Lucius¡¯s attack pattern was strange. Each time the de struck. The ¡®blood cloak¡¯ that covered the Blood Sword would attempt to morph into different shapes. Sometimes it would form into a beast¡¯s gaping maw,
or an array of elongated spikes, or a series of blood vessels with an absorbing feature, attempting to bypass Barrett¡¯s defense and directly hurt his physical body. Even though Barrett¡¯s self-cultivated defense art could dismantle the blood cloak¡¯s attack through strengthening his Chi with Blood Brew, it barely restrained it. But this peculiar method of attack had disrupted Barrett¡¯s rhythm of battle, causing his physical strength to rapidly deplete at triple the speed. ¡°This guy¡­ he hasn¡¯t even absorbed the Blood Brew yet he can keep up with my strength and speed? And he possesses such a bizarre blood attack technique, no wonder he was chosen second.¡± ¡°Tiffany!!¡± With Barrett¡¯s cry, a burst of wind could be heard. Three wind-attribute arrows came shooting from different directions, each equally powerful. ¡°Blood Hand¡± A sh of bloodlight crossed before Lucius¡¯ eyes. The deep-red armor he wore was called the ¡°Blood Curse Armor¡±.
Lucius triggered a special hidden quest because of his unique blood attribute during his destiny event, which led him to this curse armor in a mansion filled with grudges and curses. The inneryer of the armor exhibited a leather structure that fused with Lucius¡¯s skin, causing the Blood Curse Armor and Lucius¡¯s physical body to react homogeneously, merging into one. All physical martial arts could be released directly through the armor, and the armor itself would protect Lucius from injuries, If the armor were to be damaged, Lucius could regenerate it by using his own blood. The armor was an extension of his flesh and bone. Swish swish swish~ Three blood hands rapidly grew out from the surface of the armor to intercept the iing arrows. Rain of blood fell down. The moment the blood hands collided with the arrows, they were instantly shredded. Correspondingly, the wind element carried by the arrows was neutralized. Releasing the Blood Hand technique during battle didn¡¯t affect Lucius¡¯s frontalbat¡­ his engagement with Barrett¡¯s sword skill never faltered, not even showing the slightest decline. ¡°This bastard!!¡± Jealousy arose in Barrett¡­
Clearly, Lucius¡¯s talent, potential, and skill were all superior to him. This jealous sentiment quickly morphed into anger, stimting theponent of Blood Brew inside his body¡­His skin started to show enhancement of veins which elerates his rhythm of the battle. Lucius frowned slightly, doing his best to adapt to this rhythm. ¡­ ¡°Captain Barrett, when activated by the blood, should be able to gradually suppress the other side¡­ Let¡¯s deal with the guy aside first. Although he hasn¡¯t made a move, him standing there makes me ufortable,¡± Bowman Tiffany saw the situation was stabilized, and chose to switch targets. The degree of his bow pull increased. An arrow pulling a tornado shot towards the Mystery Schr who hadn¡¯t moved since the start of the battle. ¡°He¡¯s in range, he can¡¯t dodge¡­ Die,¡± Tiffany was convinced he would take down the target in one shot and showed a joyful expression on his face. However, the smile on his face froze in the very next second. When the arrow touched the Bird Beak Doctor¡¯s clothing, it turned into a faint breeze and dissipated. At the same time, the somewhat chilling Bird Beak Mask slowly turned towards him, staring at the Bowman with an eerie gaze. Chapter 481: 481: Trifling Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Trifling The WindRider Knights, a long-range support unit among the Thirteen Knight Orders. The requirements for recruiting a knight are simple. They need mastery over long-range attacks, superior precision shooting skills, a highly agile body, and sharp insight. Knights are generally recruited from The Crusaders and Control as crossbowmen, or from Machinery as firearm wielders. They all belong to the category of crossbowmen. However, knights graduated from The Crusaders are markedly different from knights graduated from Control. Control is closer to nature, and as archers, they lean more towards scouting and agility. On the other hand, crossbowmen born into the Crusaders are rigid, focus on self-training, and are highly offensive¡­ Whether they shoot at close range or perform long-range sniping, they disy strong aggression. Moreover, when the enemy approaches, they can pull out a reserve sword to fight temporarily, making them just as good in body techniques. Tiffany, who was born in The Crusaders, is exactly like this, plus, the Blood Brewponent mixed in her body make her extremely aggressive.
However, while being watched by the Bird Beak Mask, Tiffany felt a slight fear, which forced her to move back a distance. Her eyes full of caution, watched the mysterious schr of unknown identity. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ why did my wind arrow disappear?¡± Tiffany couldn¡¯t understand the situation just now. The wind arrows, which should have hit the mark, why did they suddenly disappear when they came close to the opponent¡¯s body¡­ The fear of the unknown caused a drop of cold sweat to slowly slide down her forehead. ¡°Tiffany, what are you doing!? Hurry up and help me get rid of this Blood Knight!¡± At this moment, teammate Barrett¡¯s loud yell woke Tiffany, who quickly drew her bow to provide shooting assistance. But, when she was pulling the bowstring, Tiffany was taken aback once more. Because of her teammate¡¯s loud shout, the momentarily distracted Tiffany discovered that the mysterious apprentice had disappeared¡­ ¡°Where did he go?¡± The unease in her heart grew stronger. A primitive fear was slowly triggered, forcing Tiffany to twist her head in a bit of panic, looking all around for traces of the mysterious figure. The sh of the blood sword and the crystal sword, The various fireballs hitting the undead creatures, The intensebat situation didn¡¯t cause as much mental stress to Tiffany as the ¡®disappeared mysterious schr¡¯. As a bowman, her rhythm was already obviously disrupted, and it was hard for her to concentrate on coordinatedbat with her teammates. If she couldn¡¯t find the mysterious schr, it would be hard for her to join the fight. ¡°Blood¡­I need the power of blood.¡± In her hurry, the Blood Brew substance flowing through Tiffany¡¯s body was stimted.
With the strong Blood Brew energy as a reinforcement to the visual sense¡­ strands of blood vessels spread around her eye sockets, with her pupilspletely filled with blood, turning deep red, and greatly enhancing her visual prowess. ¡°That is¡­ sand?¡± Tiffany noticed a detail. The ce where the mysterious schr previously stood had some yellow sand left behind.
¡°Energy residue¡­ could it be that he is hiding underground?¡± Tiffany immediately gathered energy in her lower legs and leapt high into the air after bending her knees. Her flexible use of wind attributes allowed Tiffany to jump nearly eight meters high. Through a kind of wind controlling ability, she was able to temporarily suspend herself in the air. Her eye pupils, filled with bloodlight, werepletely focused on the ground. Tiffany, at this moment, was always worried about something terrifying popping up suddenly from the ground or walls. She had no time to assist others. However¡­ a dramatic scene happened. Just as Tiffany was trying to catch the enemy hiding underground. The Mysterious Schr in the bird¡¯s beak doctor¡¯s outfit reappeared in his previous position¡­ as if he was deliberately mocking the archer. ¡°ying tricks!?¡± A sense of being toyed with welled up, evoking anger from within him. When he drew the bow. Arge amount of wind attribute energy was released, instantly forming three spiral wind attribute arrows on the bowstring.
Quickly shot at the Mysterious Apprentice, anger temporarily suppressing the fear of the unknown, Tiffany carefully watched the process of arrow shooting. He wanted to see clearly, how the arrow disappeared in front of the target. If he could know the root of the problem, he could try to avoid it next shot. ¡°The defense of a mystery schr is generally weak. As long as I find out the problem, my shooting ability will definitely kill with one hit.¡± However¡­ things changed again. Whoosh! The sharp arrow didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it hit sessfully and prated the target¡¯s body¡­but no blood flowed out. Caw~Caw~Caw! (Cawing of a crow) ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The body of the mystery schr, like paper, disintegrated into fragments, and from its interior, crows with ck heads crawled out¡­ Hundreds of crows immediately flew towards Tiffany hovering in mid-air. The sessive weird situations, made this WindRider Knight, Tiffany, fall into a fear mire. Even with the stimtion of blood brew, a touch of fear showed in his eyes.
His rhythm waspletely disrupted and he began to randomly shoot at the flying crows. All of these ¡®rhythmical melodies¡¯ were in Han Dong¡¯s grasp¡­ using the mental stress from the unknown to disrupt the opponent¡¯s normalbat rhythm, to give Han Dong an opportunity. As Tiffany¡¯s attention waspletely attracted by the flying crows, and his rhythm was messed up causing his thinking to fall into chaos. Suddenly, from the ceiling behind him. Streams of yellow sand slowly seeped out, slowly gathering into a human form behind Tiffany. Quietly ced a palm on the back of his head. Whispering¡­ A tentacle ignored the protective cranium, entering directly into the brain. Thest whisper was delivered directly to the deepyers of Tiffany¡¯s brain. ¡°Senior, in the endless greed you¡¯ve lost the basic knight¡¯s faith, once the battle gets out of control, you¡¯ll fall into fear¡­You such a poor fallen, has no qualification to continue to exist.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Tiffany hadn¡¯t shown his true strength as a WindRider Knight yet, when the wind energy permeating his body was about to explode, the white light immediately dimmed. Thump! A corpse with frightening facial expression and polluted spots around its eye sockets fell heavily to the ground.
¡°Tiffany!?¡± On seeing theirrade had died. The hearts of the other two fallen knights also showed a certain degree of chaos. me Mage Bill was distracted for a moment, and a suddenly resurrected skeleton soldier got close to him. Lunze seized the opportunity and used the Dead Spirit Controlling Skill to individually strengthen this skeleton soldier. The seemingly thin and fragile skeleton soldier kindled ayer of gloomy blue mes within its skeletal frame. The bone sword in its hand erupted with strong undercurrents. The skeleton¡¯s gaping mouth let out a tormented howling sound from the depths of the Netherworld. A heavy shadow sh forcibly broke through Bill¡¯s protective magic shield¡­ Whoosh! Red liquid scattered, cutting off the right arm. For a mage who needs both hands to cast spells, the loss of an arm is quite fatal. The bnce was lost¡­ Lunze further enhanced the resurrection effect, the Undead Army braved all kinds of destructive me magic, surrounding the fallen me Mage. Whoosh¡­ got one offering. Chapter 482: Obtaining the Offerings Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Obtaining the Offerings ¡°Phew¡­ I did seed after all. For such knights disturbed in their wisdom, a gradual psychological attack can make them reveal huge weaknesses¡­ Betraying the Holy City is no small matter, and these guys are scared to death.¡± Before the battle. Han Dong, hiding in the back, had been observing this group of Fallen Knights. When Lucius and Lenze revealed their knight status, a look of surprise passed across the faces of the three fallen knights, a clear disy of their fear of ¡®betrayal¡¯. It was because of this that Han Dong chose to use an unorthodox method to attack psychologically. Gradually breaking down the opponent¡¯s mental defenses, only to deliver a fatal strike. As for how to make the arrows disappear, the principle is straightforward. If the opponent uses physical arrows, Han Dong can¡¯t do it at all. But this Knight Tiffany happens to lean towards the wind attribute,bining her own wind power with crossbow equipment, thus getting rid of the dependence on regr arrows. These wind arrows are simr to magical attacks. Han Dong¡¯s Little Demon Eye can clearly see the internal ¡®magicwork¡¯ and ¡®core¡¯. At the moment the arrow approaches, use a small sand needle almost invisible to the naked eye to quickly puncture the core of the arrow¡­ The wind arrow will disintegrate on its own. What remains is no more than a strong wind blowing on Han Dong, which is quite refreshing. At the moment, the magical duel on the other side has also determined the victor, and Han Dong can¡¯t help but admire Lenze¡¯s skill. ¡°Lenze¡¯s control of the dead spirits, generating groups of them with a wave of his hand, or enhancing and precisely controlling a single Skeleton Soldier¡­ Killing the enemy¡¯s individual skeleton soldier,pletely reaching a normal knight¡¯s standard. He truly deserves to be a person chosen by the Death God himself into the Knight Regiment.¡± Twopanions were defeated. The Lionheart Knight Group ¨C Barrett, who is currently confronting Lucius head-on, has fallen into a state of panic¡­ Leaning towards defense, he can¡¯t possibly win without his two offensive teammates. And also. The defeat of the Mage Bill can be justified¡­ It was due to a momentary mistake that he was found an opportunity by the Dead Spirit. But the death of the first archer Tiffany is very strange. Barrett is not even clear about how Tiffany suddenly ¡®died suddenly¡¯. Mental shaken, fighting spirit faded away. Clink! The Blood Sword falls. Due to a blocking mistake, the ck Crystal Sword in hand flies out¡­ The oue is decided. Thumping¡­ At the moment of life and death, Barrett actually gives up thest dignity of being human and kneels in front of Lucius. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me! I was like this because I was deceived by the count and forcibly fed the Blood Brew¡­ I beseech you to take me back, I am willing to ept any punishment from the Knight¡¯sw.¡± However, just after Barrett said these words, he immediately looked up at Lucius. In the blood-red eyes, there is no hint of pity. The Blood Sword is already raised in the air. Lucius is not some kind, noble knight with a heart of a saint¡­ He is the absolute executor, executing the orders given by the Knight Regiment, and eliminating all threats to humanity. In Lucius¡¯ eyes, traitors like Barrett are even dirtier than the Life outside the City. Swoosh¡­ Offering obtained. The headless body fell heavily backwards. Just as the three were about to leave the current area, a strange crimson breath oozed out from the headless body. Barrett¡¯s headless body was disintegrating, and small, crimson tentacles were drilling out from under the skin¡­ The overall life activity seemed to be stronger than when he was alive. ¡°Hmm? Human form lost¡­ The inner corruption has progressed this far.¡± This guy consumed a lot more ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ than the other two traitors¡­ The corrupt life spawned by knights¡¯ bodies, their strength could bepared to the demons. Be careful.¡± Just as Lucius and Lenze reentered the fighting state, A shadow quickly shed past. Without any preparation, Han Dong ¡®brazenly¡¯ approached the headless corpse undergoing anomalous transformation. A metal-edged syringe appeared in his palm. The needle pierced the body, gently withdrawing. A syringe full of Blood Brew essence was drawn into the syringe. The body, which was undergoing transformation, immediately shriveled up. In less than five seconds, it was reduced to a pile of dust¡­ As for the syringe, Han Dong put it back into his body. The syringe for collecting ¡®Cell Essence¡¯ could not be used on conscious individuals. Knight Barret had been executed. The current abnormal situation was merely a result of the subsequent fermentation of the ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ in his body¡­ His consciousness had not yet formed, so he was still in a state of death. Taking advantage of this, Han Dong decisively stepped forward, directly drawing out the fermenting Blood Brew essence with the syringe, eliminating the danger. ¡°You¡­¡± Although Lucius was shocked at how Han Dong had managed to do it, considering Han Dong¡¯s dual identity, he did not ask any further questions. ¡°You did a great job¡­¡± Lucius ced his arm on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. In this confrontation, the breakthrough was created by Han Dong. Even Lucius himself was not quite clear about how Han Dong had ¡®fooled¡¯ his opponent to death, but Han Dong did it¡­ The Necromancer-Lenze¡¯s attitude towards Han Dong changed greatly. From a distance, he, who was controlling the dead spirits, saw clearly the [Heart Attack] tactic used by Han Dong, and how Han Dong disrupted the opponent¡¯s wisdom step by step. Therefore, he added Han Dong to a special list in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s just that Lucius and Lenze¡¯s reputations are too big, which led the opponent to overlook me, creating an opportunity for me. Also, I believe our seniors must have noticed too.¡± Those fallen knights are very afraid that their ¡®betrayal¡¯ would be exposed.¡± When they found out we were a squad of knights, that fear manifested itself on their faces¡­ We can use this to our advantage and take the initiative.¡± Han Dong downyed his contribution, subtly ttering his seniors, further winning their favor. ¡°Only cowards betray, they are all a bunch of guilty wretches.¡± Returning to the stone gateway that required three offerings, Jane was startled as she looked at the ¡®offerings¡¯ each of the three had brought back¡­ after all, the three were experienced knights, and it seemed like the battle did notst long. The offerings were embedded in the ¡®three grooves¡¯ on the surface of the stone door. The mark rotated. The stone door descended. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s different¡­¡± Compared to the gloomy stone passageway of the ordinary old tomb before, The passageway behind the stone door was filled with crimson colors, with soft, bloody red structures resembling nerves covering the entire passageway. Apparently, after crossing this passageway, The squad would enter the deepyers of the [Crimson Manor], where the Royal Blood Brew lies hidden. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Lucius stepped in without any hesitation. Chapter 483: 483: Unfolding the Plan Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Unfolding the n As Han Dong and his team journeyed through a red corridor filled with scarlet items, an open hall resembling a museum came into view. It was dominated by a shade of bright red. A circr structure, about five meters high. Shocking as it may seem, kerosenemps typically used by humans for illumination hung on the walls, except thempshades were fashioned into a ghost-faced form. A considerable amount of the ¡®scarlet¡¯ rted artifacts were exhibited in ss cabs for the public to see. As the team arrived here. A tall woman, over three meters tall, with her ck hair floating in the air defying gravity, wearing a red long gown and holding a kerosenemp walked slowly from the other side of the path. The aura she radiated brought considerable pressure upon everyone. However, such a woman was apparently the ¡®museum¡¯ administrator. With no hint of hostility, her lips curled upward at the sight of the team.
¡°Congrattions, you are the first group to visit the Crimson Manor. I am in charge here, Melissa ult Blood. The Crimson Manor is the core spatial area created by the Supreme Blood God, housing not onlymon artifacts but also ten ¡®Scarlet Noble Items¡¯. Since you were the first to arrive here, you naturally have priority selection of the Noble Items. Once chosen, you cannot change your selection. One from among you who first signed the ¡®Blood Sacrifice Contract¡¯ shall carry the chosen Noble Item to the final ¡®Scarlet Interval¡¯ and call forth the Blood Brew. Only the correct Noble Item can call forth the supremely exalted Royal Blood Brew.¡± As suspected, Han Dong had discovered a detail ahead of time. When they were first teleported into this different space, they found themselves in a library¡­ It seemed they needed to decipher a code, jotting down the correct text and formation to escape from the Secret Room. But its actual meaning was a sort of covenant ceremony. Han Dong immediately saw this¡­ hence he let Lucius write the correct words and sign the contract. ¡­ Upon getting Captain Lucius¡¯s permission, Han Dong politely continued questioning the administrator. ¡°The Noble Item, can it be imed just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you can discern the Noble Items, you can take them directly¡­ The pathway to the ¡®Scarlet Interval¡¯ is in the center of the museum, one may enter if they have a Noble Item. The Supreme Blood God is very generous, all the participants of the feast who submitted tributes and came to the Crimson Manor will receive his blessings. If the Noble Item you choose cannot carry the Royal Blood Brew, you will receive the finest Blood Brew that matches the volume of the Noble Item.¡± Han Dong continued his queries: ¡°If other teamse to this ce, will there be a conflict?¡± ¡°This is the core area created by the Blood God himself, and conflicts are absolutely not allowed¡­ If any item is damaged, then I, on behalf of the Blood God, will bring down the Blood Judgment.¡± ¡°Onest question, if only the person who first signed the contract can enter the ¡®Scarlet Interval¡¯, what about the rest of us?¡±
¡°The other members will pass through the portal within my body and return to your original location¡­ where the local Count will continue to host you. Enjoy the banquet delicacies that have been prepared and wait for the return of the contract signatory.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You can ask me any questions at any time¡­ I¡¯ll be wandering randomly around the museum, waiting for other guests.¡± Having said so.
The tall-gauntmp-bearer continued on her patrol, disappearing to the other side of the museum. Gazing at the tranquil, elegant, and Scarlet Museum, the team, who were prepared for a fight, found it hard to adapt. After all, they had been in a constant state of high alert in the outer regions. Decoding, navigating through traps, and fighting life-or-death battles. Now that they entered the deeper area, they were told it¡¯s apletely safe zone. They would receive the Blood Brew if they found the correct Noble Item, and still receive a constion prize even if they chose incorrectly. The sudden peace and safety left the team feeling slightly uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s take a quick walk around first¡­¡± On Lucius¡¯s suggestion, the team quickly walked around within the museum. They gained a general understanding of the structure and had a preliminary observation of the disy items. Just as the administrator had said, the Noble Items were mixed in with the standard exhibits. Their quality and the blood aura they emitted were entirely different from the regr exhibits. Han Dong could identify them easily, and Lucius could discern them through ¡®blood sensing¡¯. The conclusion they both reached was the same. They identified ten specifically structured Noble Items. Moreover, Han Dong and Lucius had identical choices. Discarding rge volume¡¯ and ¡®fine workmanship¡¯ as characteristics, the container for Royal Blood Brew would be a Noble Item that was somewhat small and have certain special features and iconography.
Ultimately, they chose a small item. ¡®Animated Mouth Wine ss¡¯ In the disy cab was a delicate wine ss, with an opening resembling human lips. Upon closer observation, the wine ss was alive, and the lips would even slightly wriggle. The outer surface of the cup was engraved with an image of the sun and moonpeting, seemingly simr to the origin of the curse within Lucius¡¯s body. Since they had decided, they didn¡¯t dy any further to prevent other teams from iming it. Once Lucius took the wine ss from the disy, Han Dong hurriedly handed over a key embedded with a Blood Diamond. ¡°Captain Lucius, I found this key unexpectedly in the previous challenge. There may be many rooms for obtaining the Blood Brew, but the room for Royal Blood Brew could be hidden. This key could assist you in reaching it smoothly. How you use it depends on your choice.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Receiving the key also meant, once Lucius truly obtained the ¡®Royal Blood Brew¡¯, he would owe Han Dong a huge favor. With the Noble Item.
Lucius circled to the central part of the museum and through a pathway filled with red water, proceeded to the final zone to obtain the Blood Brew. ¡°Everyone, go back and wait for good news from your captain¡­ Thanks again for participating in the Blood God¡¯s ¡®Red banquet¡¯, and I hope those who were not able to sign the contract can take part in the next ¡®Red banquet¡¯.¡± The administrator unfolded her crimson robes. A portal symbolizing ¡®exit¡¯ to the different space appeared from within the administrator. A familiar sense of nausea engulfed them. Han Dong and the others safely returned to the grand hall of Scarlet Manor. Since they were the first team toplete the banquet activity, the main hall was devoid of people. Even the Count was absent as he was still inside the different space carrying out the ¡®patroller¡¯ role. ¡°Jane, I¡¯m going to leave the ¡®infiltration mission¡¯ we discussed the night before to you¡­ Captain Lucius will determine what height he can reach depending on whether he can sessfully infiltrate.¡± Jane didn¡¯t respond and instantly merged with the shadows. At the same time. ¡°Duo Zeya, quickly return to the Stuart Manor and hand over this letter to Elder Miz.¡± Ka¡­ Duo Zeya, in the form of a crow, quickly left the grand hall and swiftly flew out of the territory of Scarlet Manor.
¡°Now let¡¯s see if Captain Lucius cane out on top+¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 484: 484: Granting of Titles Chapter 484: Granting of Titles Jane and Duo Zeya proceed with their duties as arranged by Han Dong. Before long, the second team returns to the manor. This team is directly under the control of the Scarlet Manor Barons. Presently, one of the Barons remains within, heading towards the Scarlet Interval with a valuable object in search of the noble Royal Blood Brew. It is necessary to introduce a few key figures within the Scarlet Manor¡­ after all, Han Dong¡¯s forting n will directly sh with them. The first is the [White Ghost Baron], the first Baron that Han Dong made contact with when he initially ventured up the mountain. His estate is home to numerous pale corpses suffering from the Thirst for Blood Disease. He disys an overall deranged addiction to Blood Brew, resulting in chaos throughout his manor. The White Ghost image is that of an old man paralyzed and bound to a wheelchair, looking no different from a corpse due to severe Thirst for Blood Disease and albinism. Yet, such a frail image presents immense danger to Han Dong. The second is the [Mad Feast Baron], who also serves as the head chef of the Scarlet Manor.
He essentially is an Insect Transformer, half-man, half-worm. His upper body has a grossly bloated abdomen with a giant serrated mouth. The lower half of his body, however, is fully worm-like- pale and translucent, bloated and swollen. The third is the [Red Hawk Baron], the only female Baroness among the six Barons and the one whose shape and form most resemble a human. She is garbed in a dark red bodysuit embellished with light armor tes. A blood eagle perches on her shoulder while she wields two short swords on her waist and a longbow across her back. Hiding her face behind a mask marked with a wildugh, she only reveals a blood-red eye casting an intense stare at the Knight Squad, who returned before her Baron¡¯s Troops. The fourth Baron, [Baron Graves], also oversees the management of corpses within the manor. After all, all life forms within the Scarlet Manor have a strong desire for Blood Brew¡­ To maintain ¡®Control,¡¯ extreme measures must be used. Methods, such as killing one to warn others, should frequently be employed. Plus, the number of new members in the manor increases consistently. Consequently, the number of deaths increases as well, necessitating someone to properly utilize these corpses. This elder with silver-rimmed sses is primarily responsible for these post-mortem tasks. His aura is somewhat simr to Lenze, but with an additional undertone of a gue-like presence. The fifth is the [Large Bat Baron] Among the Barons, this one is the only demonic Blood Descendant who showcases no human features whatsoever. Its true form is a giant, ck bat¡­ When its wings are fully spread, they can reach a span of four meters. The interior of its ck wings is covered with bat eyeballs that significantly enhance its vision. Furthermore, they can pollute other life forms with their densely packed eyeballs. This Large Bat Baron also serves as the reconnaissance captain within the manor. The sixth is the [Blood Bag Baron], who serves as the full-time doctor of the Scarlet Manor and the personal physician of the Count. He¡¯s a man fully draped in a whiteb coat, his face masked.
His eyes radiate a distinct blood-red hue. Through his white coat, one can vaguely spot ¡®blood bags¡¯ concealed beneath his clothing. Yes, they are the same blood bags used in hospitals to store blood, lining the inside of hisb coat. This doctor appears to fulfill a genuine medical role within the Baron¡¯s Troops, supplying blood to others. Perhaps due to his rtionship with the Count, the medical blood bags also contain a certain amount of Blood Brew. This not only offers blood transfusions but also has the capacity to strengthen the Blood Descendants receiving the transfusion.
These are the ¡®Six Barons¡¯ of the Scarlet Manor. The one chosen to venture into the Scarlet Interval in search of the Royal Blood Brew isn¡¯t the [White Ghost Baron]¡­ whom Han Dong perceives as the most dangerous, but the Count¡¯s personal doctor, the [Blood Bag Baron]. ¡­ During the waiting period. Dumps slightly leans towards Han Dong and whispers into his ear. ¡°Nichs¡­ don¡¯t take this game too far.¡± Through the various measures established by Han Dong, Dumps can glean some understanding of what might be happening behind the scenes. ¡°Dumps, once Captain Lucius has left the Crimson Manor, you¡¯re free to go. The matters from here on have nothing to do with you. Of course, if you want to stay, that¡¯s also fine.¡± Hearing this, Dumps became more certain of his assumptions. Cold sweat trickled down his usually calm andposed face. ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting¡­¡± Han Dong responded to Dumps with a smug smile. ¡°Anyway, if you want to leave, leave¡­ the uing matters have nothing to do with you. However, Abe and Lucius might be involved.¡±
¡°Fine, let me think about it.¡± Dumps leaned back in his chair, lifting his legs and entering a meditative state. He seemed to be contemting his next move, trying to figure out the optimal solution. Simultaneously, Dumps¡¯ sixth finger, unbeknownst to others, detached itself from him. The fingertip morphed into something resembling a sea star, with seaweed-wrapped tentacles growing from the base. It sneakily slipped out of the mansion. Once it waspletely away from the manor, the finger transformed into an avatar of Dumps. It traveled across the blood forest and soon arrived at the edge of a cliff. An odd wooden house patched on the cliff as if waiting for it. As Dumps approached, the wooden door opened. ¡°Mother, my ¡®friend¡¯ is preparing to¡­¡± Dumps shared all his confirmed assumptions with the mysterious entity inside the wooden house. ¡­ Back in the main hall of the mansion,
No teams had left the Crimson Manor since the Barons¡¯ team returned. About a half-hourter. Apanied by the roars of beasts, A count leading three terrifying pets on iron chains appeared from the portal. This therefore signified that, of the eleven teams participating in the ¡°Red Banquet¡±, only the knight squad and the baron squad survived. The rest either got trapped and died in the secret room or were killed by traps duringbat or were torn apart by the Count¡¯s three pets. ¡°Hahaha, worthy of Lord Stuart, your speed is even faster than my barons¡­ Now let¡¯s see who can seize the final Blood Brew.¡± There was a strange glint in the Count¡¯s eyes. He seemed confident that his private doctor woulde out on top in this banquet. Time continously passed. Duo Zeya flew back in through the window, regurgitated a piece of ¡®important paperwork¡¯ from its beak, and handed it over to Han Dong. ¡°It¡¯s here!!¡± The portal suddenly emitted a strong scarlet glow.
A voice of majesty echoed throughout the main hall, even the Count bowed his head, temporarily suppressing the maniacalughter inside him. ¡°The title of Crimson Noble has been awarded to the Blood Knight from Holy City ¨C Lucius Tosser.¡± Upon hearing this, The expressions of Han Dong and the Count contrasted greatly. It was then when Han Dong pulled out the ¡®important document¡¯, raising his voice, ¡°Count Bach Darren, the signatory of the ¡°Land Deed¡± of the Scarlet Manor¡­I hereby challenge you to a Land Deed War. ording to the ordinance set by the Old King, you cannot refuse this battle.¡± In Han Dong¡¯s hand was thend deed that symbolized the Stuart Manor. It bore the ¡°Yellow Mark¡±, a symbol of a certain Old King. Chapter 485: 485: Full Team Preparation for Battle Chapter 485: Full Team Preparation for Battle Enveloped by the Eternal Night, the vast earth was parceled out to different ¡®Old Kings¡¯ based on their ranks. The symbol of ownership was provided by a ¡®Land Deed¡¯. Of course, a ¡®Land Deed¡¯ was not just a symbolic certificate ofnd usage rights, but rather a clear statement that the region was directly under the ¡®protection of the Old King¡¯. It was also symbolic of identity; the holder or spokesperson of the Land Deed would be referred to as the ¡°Lord¡±. Because of this, Han Dong was being cordially invited by the Scarlet Count due to his status as a Lord. The ¡°Red banquet¡± was a feast held by the Blood God, with the fundamental purpose of gathering individuals with a strong affinity for blood from around the world and inviting them to join the Blood God¡¯s big family as part of the Nobility. For this Red banquet, the Mad Laughing Count ¨C Bach Darren was merely the person in charge of the feast, entrusted with inviting as many different parties to participate as possible. By participating in his unique capacity as a Lord, Han Dong would earn Count Bach Darren additional incentives from the Blood God. Indeed, the more guests invited by the Count, the greater the rewards he could receive from the Blood God. This is one of the reasons why Han Dong could confidently assert that there was absolutely no danger during his time at the Scarlet Manor¡­ and why he would receive special treatment from the Count.
However¡­. No matter what, Han Dong¡¯s objective had been clear from the start. If the Blood Knight ¨C Lucius, could take the lead at the banquet, Han Dong would not hesitate to initiate a Land Deed War: a targeted campaign recognized by all the Old Kings. All information about the ¡®Land Deed¡¯ as well as the powers, benefits, and treatments one could enjoy as a Lord were already known to Han Dong when he became a Lord, Land Deed War It was a special power endowed to the Lord. One must meet the following three conditions at the same time to initiate a Land Deed War as the ¡®initiator¡¯. 1. The initiator must be a Lord and carry the ¡®Land Deed¡¯ with him. 2. The initiator must be within the territory of the targeted Land (the area covered by the target Land Deed). 3. The Lord of the target Land Deed must also be within the area covered by the Land Deed. Currently. Han Dong held the Land Deed of Stuart Manor, was located within Scarlet Manor, and the owner of the Manor¡¯s Land Deed ¨C Count Bach Darren was also present. All conditions were satisfied. When Han Dong issued this campaign request, the target Lord couldn¡¯t refuse and must respond. This war took the ¡®Land Deed¡¯ as the stake. The winner would secure the loser¡¯s ¡®Land Deed¡¯, and furthermore, the defeated party would be theplete ve of the victor. After all, if a Lord could not protect his own Land Deed, he would lose the meaning and qualification to survive. In fact, all the Lords were very clear about the terms of such a war. Typically, they would do their best to avoid it when dealing with other Lords¡­for example, they would choose to meet and converse with the other Lords outside of their manor, rather than inviting them into their own.
However, Han Dong¡¯s Lordship was indeed not all that impressive. In the eyes of any Lord, he would not be seen as a dangerous person, nor would they believe that he would initiate a Land Deed War. In terms of capability, Han Dong was only an Apprentice Knight. In terms of Manor level, Han Dong¡¯s ¡®Stuart Manor¡¯ was merely a small Land Deed that was a tier below the Count¡¯s ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯.
The Count had also sent the Large Bat Baron under hismand to scout out the basic situation at Stuart Manor in the days leading up to Han Dong¡¯s arrival at the Scarlet Manor. There was a crowman tribe stationed there, but none of them were a mature-body Demon. Han Dong, under such circumstances, initiated a war¡­ In anyone¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he was simply handing himself over on a silver tter. ¡­ When the term nd deed war¡¯ reached the Count¡¯s ears, he thought he¡¯d misheard. As he stared at the nd deed¡¯ in Han Dong¡¯s hand, the Count, who was initially frustrated that his Baron had failed to win the Royal Blood Brew, broke into a maniacal grin. ¡°You¡­ are you even crazier than I am? Handing me and deed, this feels so much more satisfying than acquiring an extra Viscount Minion! Ahahaha!¡± The Count¡¯s cackling echoed throughout the entire area. Han Dong casually responded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been such a gracious host, Count Bach, even gifting my friend a bottle of ¡®Royal Blood Brew¡¯¡­ Offering and deed isn¡¯t a big deal. However, since the war has already begun, please prepare yournd deed. Let us initiate the battleground using bothnd deeds, andmence this battle¡­¡± Count Bach, adjusting the cone-shaped eye protector on his eye area, smirked, ¡°Tell me, Lord Nichs, surely you don¡¯t believe that the Crowmen from your small manor can actuallypete against my Scarlet Manor, do you?¡± ¡°Of course they can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Once a battle is activated, there is an hour of preparation time¡­ since we have just left the Crimson Manor, shouldn¡¯t we rest a bit? Let¡¯s gather at the front yard forty-five minutester, how about that?¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± This was perfect for Han Dong, who needed some time tomunicate with his teammates. Of course, when Han Dong uttered the words nd deed war¡¯, everyone but Mr. Dumps, who had anticipated it, thought Han Dong had lost his mind. ¡°Abe, are you ready to deal with that beast?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m ready, but¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. You just have to deal with that beast¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Abe trusted Han Dongpletely and nodded in agreement. Just then; Jane returned, with everything settled in secret¡­ Hearing that Han Dong had dered war, she immediately understood what was going on. ¡°You¡­ if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you.¡± Just as Han Dong was about to reply to Jane, A strong smell of blood poured out of the portal, and the fully transformed Blood Knight emerged¡­ The intensity of the aura he was releasing was unprecedentedly strong.
Han Dong wasted no time in congratting him. ¡°Congrattions, Captain Lucius, on fully mastering the ¡®Royal Blood Brew¡¯ and ascending in rank¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation here?¡± Lucius, noticing the gloomy expressions of those around him, asked. Upon learning that Han Dong, as a Lord, had dered a nd deed war¡¯ on the Scarlet Count, Lucius casually asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°I only have a twoyer confidence on my own, but¡­ if Captain Lucius is willing to help, the odds could exceed fifty percent.¡± ¡°Leading us to the Scarlet Manor, making me sign the contract, arranging for me to obtain the Blood Brew¡­ You are truly a student of Mr. ck White. I, Lucius Tosser, am willing to assist.¡± Since the captain has joined the battle, It is impossible for Lunze and Jane to abandon the captain and flee the gard Mountain Range on their own. ¡°Thank you for your assistance, seniors¡­ How about you, Dumps?¡± Dumps took a deep breath and slowly held up one finger, ¡°Okay¡­ but I have one condition. If we win the war, the second signature on the deed must be mine.¡± ¡°Agreed¡­ However, I have one condition as well. I need your help, Dumps, to stall the Observer from the Blood God Sect during this battle. He¡¯s the major domo of the Scarlet Manor.¡±
Chapter 486: 486: Battle Chapter 486: Battle With Dumps¡¯ nod of confirmation, the heavy burden in Han Dong¡¯s heart was lifted. Ever since he knew the origin of this butler, Han Dong had been hypothesizing various conditions to deal with this supervisor sent by the Blood God Sect. His real strength might even be above the Count¡¯s. The optimal solution was Dumps. Han Dong knew one thing very clearly: the ¡®rights¡¯ and ¡®background¡¯ that Dumps had outside the city were absolutely huge. Every time Dumps was sent to the cliff edge of the Gain Forest, the ¡®building¡¯ would personallye to pick him up. As long as Dumps was willing to make the effort, this situation could mostly be resolved. When he received a positive answer from Dumps, Han Dong finally feltpletely at ease. As for the ¡®issue of terms¡¯, the value of the second signer was far less than the first signer, because the first signer also involved the corresponding Old King¡¯s seal. The Land Deed would still be managed by the Yellow Robed Old King, and Dumps would have only the ess rights and a small change of rights, which would not affect the overall transfer and basic use of the Land Deed. Using Dumps¡¯ name on the Land Deed in exchange for the removal of a big threat, Han Dong was quite willing personally.
¡°Thank you all for your assistance¡­ I will put all my chips in to win this battle.¡± Now that ¡®teammates¡¯ were all set up. Han Dong immediately called out Duo Zeya. This crowman had be somewhat reliable at this time, not shivering all over and being frightened. Perhaps it was because Han Dong had given the important task of ¡®delivering the Land Deed¡¯ to Duo Zeya, which caused some changes in Duo Zeya¡¯s mentality. There was naturally no problem with the Crowman Elder, what Han Dong needed to confirm was the situation with the Swollen Doctor. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°To the humanoid, the doctor said he is fully prepared and he could maximize the output¡­¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Presently, Han Dong had thrown out all his chips¡­ Next, he was to see how much depth the Scarlet Manor of the Count had. Thousands of crowmen were circling and cawing in the sky above the Gain Forest, preparing for the battle. ¡­ Twenty minutes before the battle. Lucius pulled Han Dong aside for a private conversation. ¡°Assuming [equal military strength], how are you nning to deal with the Count? Do you need my help?¡± Lucius, who had obtained the ¡°Royal Blood Brew¡±, was emitting a strong red aura during the conversation. The overall pressure he brought did not seem like a newbie who had just joined the Knight Regiment. Utilizing the hereditary Scarlet Curse andbining it with his powerful abilities, he resisted the side effects of the ¡°Royal Blood Brew¡± and used them all for self-improvement. Not only did his basic strength increase, but it seemed that even Lucius¡¯s ¡°blood tree¡± underwent fundamental changes due to the nourishment of the Blood Brew. The blood-stained color on the tree became purer and even bore translucent red fruits. All of this was due to Han Dong¡¯s ¡®push¡¯.
This was also the fundamental reason why Lucius chose to assist Han Dong without any hesitation. Of course, as the team leader and a genius who was the second to be selected into the Knight Regiment, Lucius had already sussed out some things in secret¡­ Han Dong was helping him so much, there must be an ulterior motive. But Lucius did not expect that Han Dong¡¯s ambition was so great that he wanted to swallow the entire Scarlet Manor. However, when Lucius proposed to tackle the Scarlet Count, Han Dong quickly waved his hands.
¡°Captain Lucius, please allow me to handle the ¡®Scarlet Count¡¯ on my own¡­ Also, please ask Jane and Lenze not to provide any help. You just need to watch those few Barons and the hidden trouble in the Scarlet Manor to make sure they don¡¯t interfere in my fight with the Count.¡± ¡°Alone¡­¡± Lucius immediately understood the keyword in this sentence, a hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the usually reserved Blood Knight, ¡°Are you nning to¡­?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ if we¡¯re going to do it, let¡¯s do it big.¡± ¡­ The time hase. Han Dong, holding thend deed, rendezvoused with the count in the front yard. As the two deeds belonging to different Old Kings touched, a gigantic spatial rift with extreme traction force was immediately torn open, sweeping everything rted to the twond deeds into it. In an instant. The Stuart Manor in Gaine Forestpletely disappeared, leaving only a deste area wrapped in a barrier. The Scarlet Manor that had just been transferred to the gard Mountain Range also vanished, leaving only a blood-red forest. Lucius¡¯s party, who had contact with Han Dong and had been marked in advance, were all judged as Han Dong¡¯s personnel and brought into the space.
A grey sky. A few skeletons, broken swords, and shattered axes scattered on the deste, devastated whitend. Two manors symbolizing thend deeds magically appeared on the north and south sides of the barren region¡­ around five thousand meters apart, serving as a pure battlefield area. Both parties¡¯ personnel appeared in their respective territories. A thirty-minute preparation time was given for the lords to deploy their troops. The only three conditions for winning the ¡°Land Deed War¡± were: 1. Voluntary surrender of one side¡¯s lord. 2. The military force of one side¡¯s lord is reduced to less than 20%, and the other side¡¯s military force is more than 70%. 3. Death of the lord. In Stuart Manor. With the seven crowman elders at the forefront, all kneel before Han Dong, listening for battle instructions. The sight of nearly a thousand crowmen submitting shocked Lucius and his party. They found it hard to believe that the onemanding these crowmen was an apprentice knight who hadn¡¯t even graduated from Knight Academy. ¡°Messenger, our tribes of Crowmen are ready for full-scale warfare.¡±
Swoosh¡­ A ck feather cloak fully unfolded behind Han Dong. Two rings of ck runes rotated in his palm, and a magic staff that everyone had never seen was slowly emerging from his body¡­.. When the staff appeared. Like ripples, a ck-hued halo slowly radiated from under Han Dong¡¯s feet. Due to the effect of this halo, the physical abilities and fighting spirit of all the kneeling crowmen were enhanced. ¡°Great Elder¡­¡± Elder Crow Lance also sensed his teacher¡¯s presence in this halo. Before long, the staff fully emerged. The lower end was a ck wood wand body with a mushroommunity growing on its surface. asionally, phantom-like grim faces floated around it, and a dim glow even emanated from inside the wand body. The upper end was a delicate crow-shaped wand head that looked like a living creature. Its ck feathers were soft, with wisps of ck smoke radiating from it, The crow¡¯s eyes were like two exquisite gems, radiating a dazzling color, as if it wereposed of the energy crystal stone associated with the ¡®Source of the Lighthouse.¡¯
When the staff was thrown out. All members of Lucius¡¯s team were shocked, and Lenze, who had graduated from the library, even showed a bit of greed¡­.. ¡°Epic Level Weapon¡­ fused with the special traits of Fate and Chaos, Nichs! Where did you get it from?¡± This type of weapon was rare even within the Knight Regiment, yet it appeared in the hands of an apprentice knight. Chapter 487: 487 Direct Confrontation Chapter 487: Chapter 487 Direct Confrontation ¡°The Raven¡± Type: Long-handle Magic Staff Acquisition: Corpse Manufacture Quality: Epic (Pink) Materials Used: [Wand Head] ¨C Heart of the Crow (Epic, Semi-Living Material) [Wand Body] ¨C Ghost-faced Demon Wood (Epic, Dark Fate Material) [Energy Crystal] ¨C Source of the Lighthouse (Epic, Dark (Transformed) Fate Material) Basic Attributes: ¢Ù. Significantly increases the user¡¯s magic limit, improves affinity and damage with ck magic.
¢Ú. Using the staff as the main object to cast ck magic has a certain probability of ignoring the target¡¯s magic resistance. Equipment Special Effects: ¡®Crowman Affinity¡¯ ¨C Allows the holder to deeply bond with the Crowman, reducing the ¡®rejection¡¯ and ¡®energy consumption¡¯ during the bond, and enhancing the mobility of the main body in bonded state. ¡®Dark Flow Surging¡¯ ¨C Each casting of ck magic umtes oneyer of [Dark Flow] effect. (Dark Flow: Casting speed increases by +2%, with a 0.25% chance to increase the base level of the released spell. Maximum can enhance 60% casting speed, with a 7.5% chance to increase spell level.) ¡®Ghost Shield¡¯ ¨C Changes the nature of the magic shield on the holder, oveying the Ghost-faced effect. (Ghost Face: Improves magic defense, has a certain probability to absorb ck magic, witchcraft, and dark elemental energies, transforming them into replenishment energy for the magic shield, with a certain disrupting effect.) Exclusive Effects: ¡®Crowman Lord¡¯s Halo LV.1¡¯ ¨C Significantly improves the moving speed of friendly forces within a certain range (approximately 10~15%, doubled for Crowmen), with a range of one kilometer. (The level of the halo can be raised along with the staff) Signature: The staff belongs to Lord Nichs of Stuart Manor. ¡°I-am-the-Crows¡± ¡­ This is Han Dong¡¯s exclusive weapon, forged with all his fate points and all the rtionships in reality, using the core of the ¡®Strange Tales¡¯ main lighthouse¡­ the Great Elder of the Crowman as the furnace, and the energy supply of the Citrus Wart Tree. An epic level staff. Perfectly wless, even formal knights in the Holy City find it extremely difficult to acquire a weapon of this quality. Moreover, even with epic materials, it is not guaranteed to forge a perfect epic weapon. The forging process is very challenging, even a slight mistake can damage the material and cause the quality of the finished product to fall. From the moment this staff emerges. The morale of the Crowman army rises to another level.
¡°Messenger Lord, allow me, Lance Crow, to lead the physically strongest Crowmen in a frontal assault!¡± ¡°Elder Lance is too impatient, this battle is not so easy¡­ A frontal assault relying solely on Crowmen is unlikely to gain an advantage. Elder Miz Crow, lead thirteen of your double-headed Crowmen who are proficient in ¡®Life Absorption¡¯!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Unlike Lance Crow, who is good at closebat, Miz Crow is the Crowman elder who gave Han Dong the ¡®Life Absorption¡¯ spell. Following Han Dong¡¯s instructions, he leads out thirteen Crowman disciples exclusive to him. ¡°The first wave of attack will be performed by you in conjunction with the products of the [Swollen Doctor]¡­ Directly give the Count a big gift.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The other Elders must also begin to prepare for battle, as the Scarlet Count is an extreme being on the edge of insanity¡­ If the progress of the war is different from what he expects, even by arge margin. This may lead to the Count fallingpletely into madness in anger, recklessly pushing up all his chess pieces. When that timees, it will be necessary for the Elders to make a full attack and carry out a restraining maneuver. My knight allies will also provide powerfulbat assistance, dealing with the Demon Group within the Scarlet Manor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Dong opened his Little Demon Eye and gazed into the distance. About a hundred fully armed elite Blood Descendants, coordinated with the [Baron Graves], stepped out of the gates of Scarlet Manor. Simultaneously, due to the special nature of Baron Graves. Upon stepping out of the manor, thousands of Blood Descendant corpses, their bodies covered in scarlet fungi, resurrected from the cemetery, each one retaining 80% of their life attributes (with a corresponding reduction in the powerful ones), and also bearing the special trait of the ¡°Blood gue¡± which could cause bleeding and vulnerability effects when attacking and had the potential to infect the target.
The Count¡¯s thinking was sound. In the first battle, he would mainly use these insignificant dead to spread the ¡°Blood gue¡± as much as possible. It would not only infect the enemy¡¯s troops but also give him an approximation of the enemy¡¯s overall strength through these expendable corpses. In addition, once the ¡°Blood gue¡± spread, the hundred elite Blood Descendants embedded in the ranks,bined with Baron Graves, could easily crush the enemy¡¯s first division, pushing straight to the gates of Stuart Manor. The Count was seated on the rooftop of his mansion, quietly watching the unfolding war. Although the [Land Deed Battle] was his first time too, he himself had already invaded many regions through his ¡®Movable Deed¡¯, and had a unique understanding of ¡®invasion¡¯. He was confident in his ability to easily defeat the Lord corresponding to this small Land Deed. As the gates of Stuart Manor fully opened. The Count sat up slightly interested, curious to see what forces this young lord would dispatch in the first battle. ¡°Will an inexperienced youngster send his entire army at the beginning? Well¡­ let your Crowman army charge out then, the scene of crying crows must be splendid. Just like a flock of quails that had just been thrown into a frying pan, haha! Ah~~¡± However, the Count¡¯s manicughter ended abruptly the next second, being reced by a look of confusion. ¡°Hmm¡­ Does this Lord Nichs really intend to give up hisnd deed?¡±
Flying out of the gate of Stuart Manor were only fourteen Crowmen¡­ Although there was a Demon mixed among them, such a force obviously couldn¡¯t contest against the Count¡¯s army of thousands. However, in an area invisible to the Count. Inside the undergroundboratory of Stuart Manor, every living containment cell had been opened from the start. The Swollen Doctor was using something like a toilet brush to massage his gigantic brain, to ensure its rity and high concentration. The reason why Han Dong dared to directly confront Scarlet Manor wasrgely due to the [Swollen Doctor]. The doctor could be considered Han Dong¡¯s biggest gain ever since he seized the Land Deed from the hands of the Giant Ghoul¡­ The two armies were no more than a kilometer apart. Just as the fourteen Crowmen were about to collide head-on with the thousand-strong army sent out by the Scarlet Manor. The ground began to tremble. Arge number of fissures appeared on the grey battlefield, all leading to underground tunnels. Uh~!! Frantic roars were heard from the underground area. With sharp ws and thick arms,
A long-tongued, pointed teeth, Jelly-like skin, Almost a thousand Ghouls extended their arms, crawling out from the depths¡­ ¡°Ghouls? The descendants left by the former Lord Stuart¡­ How could these lower-ranked evils possibly confront head-on with my Blood Descendant army? Such a naive and young Lord.¡± The Count didn¡¯t take this group of Ghouls seriously at all. However¡­ Just at the moment when the two armies shed. The situation was overturned in less than ten seconds¡­ The corpses of the Blood Descendants died inrge numbers, their formation fell into disarray. Han Dong showed a smile, quietly appreciating the fruits of his underground coboration with the Swollen Doctor. Chapter 488: Test Subject Chapter 488: Test Subject ¡°The Blood Descendant corpses under the care of Baron Graves maintain most of their strength from when they were alive¡­ why is this so?¡± The smile on the Count¡¯s facepletely stiffened. The position of leaning on the lounger had changed to standing, scrutinising the Ghoul Corps that entirely restrained the Blood Descendants¡­ a strange Ghoul group he had never seen before. ¡­ Lord Duilio Stuart, the once Giant Ghoul, was also dedicated to researching ghouls, but his research mainly focused on quantity. The Swollen Doctor, who was primarily in charge of this project,pletely mastered the technology of ¡®reproduction¡¯ and ¡®rapid cultivation¡¯. As soon as Han Dong took over, he immediately made adjustments to theboratory. Although Han Dong also wanted to establish an alchemyboratory and make a great deal of money, after learning that Dumps could earn tens of thousands of copper coins with a simple move of his fingers, Han Dong¡¯s idea of making money was considerably weakened. At the same time. Having learned some rules of the ¡°Land Deed¡±, Han Dong also wanted to consolidate and enhance the overall foundation and strength of the manor. It is not very suitable for a manor like Scarlet Manor to recruit troops externally¡­ Stuart Manor corresponds to just a ¡®smallnd deed¡¯, which also has its upper limit regtions; for example, the manor can only amodate low-rank demons at most, and the number cannot exceed eight. If Han Dong wanted to enhance the foundation and strength of the manor, he could only take the ¡®experiment¡¯ route. The Swollen Doctor was an excellent breakthrough. ¡­ Han Dong, staring at the battlefield from within, could not help but show a manic smile as the Ghoul Army crushed the Blood Descendants with an overwhelming advantage. ¡°These aren¡¯t just inferior ghouls¡­ they¡¯re all ghouls cultivated from the ¡®best embryos¡¯ and have somewhat exceeded the concept of ghouls to a certain extent.¡± From the upation of the manor up to now, Han Dong and the Swollen Doctor have together discussed and made a total of three optimizations to the ghouls. Firstly. In the film ¡°Strange Tales¡±, Han Dong extracted the ¡®death-row prisoner genes¡¯ and sessfully imnted them into embryos, demonstrating them as dominant traits. The ghouls derived from this process possess the superhuman strength and instinctive fighting skills of death-row prisoners. The ghouls in the white battlefield arepletely different from the wild graveyard evils that everyone imagines. Dodging, parrying, and counterattacking at the edge, almost every ghoul masters these basic fighting skills and can use them inbat. Some ghouls that retain ws, each strike is like that of a rifleman, rapidly stabbing with their ws, coupled with various kicks to strike in sync, quickly tearing apart the target. There are also some ghouls that look like humans, even their forward posture is ¡®bipedal walking¡¯. Inbat, they disy exceptional punching skills, continuous stabs, swings, or straight punches, applied to the Blood Descendants from various directions. This type of punching ghoul mutates their ws into ayer that wraps around their fists, enhancing punch striking power and destructiveness. They can change their strike direction by sliding their bodies. Secondly. Combined the slight enhancement effects brought by the G-virus and the Parasitic Body in the ¡°Clown Revival¡±. Fully enhancing the ghouls¡¯ ¡®regeneration¡¯ and ¡®body function¡¯, allowing them to maximise thebat skills contained within their bodies. Injuries to the tendons, blood vessels, and muscles can heal rapidly, without affecting their actions at all. They can engage in extended carnage on the battlefield. Thirdly¡­ The fundamental reason, Han Dong believes, that the Ghoul Army can directly confront the Blood Descendants. In the ruins of the manor, the Swollen Doctor found a few remnants of the Giant Ghoul¡­ The structure of the [M.O.] metal carcass was sessfully extracted by the doctor. Special alloy + steam technology + flesh integration technology without rejection. Swollen Doctor integrated such a structure into his brain, achieving aprehensive enhancement. Han Dong raised a question. Is it possible to try to replicate this ¡®metal skeletal structure¡¯, and graft it onto the ghouls inside the culture capsule? If possible, the ghouls would all have an internal drive structure, thereby creating a kind of ¡®imitation of a giant Ghoul¡¯. With the financial support from Dumps, Han Dong bought a batch of alloys and mini steam hydraulic devices in the Holy City, handed them over to Swollen Doctor for research, then took the research report to the Mechanical Series, and discussed it with his former partner, Koslin from the Cass group. In the end, a ¡®metal skeletal structure¡¯ suitable for ghouls was researched, the imitation rate reached about 70%, and it could be sessfully imnted into the bodies of ghouls. After these three modifications were made. Mass production n was achieved in about two months, and Han Dong demanded a selection, with the disqualified ghouls to be discarded directly. ¡­ ¡°How does it feel, my lord Messenger?¡± ¡°Hmm, at least the first battle won¡¯t be a problem¡­ Basically, I can disrupt all of the Count¡¯s ns. The pressure brought by the ghoul corps is also within my expectation, after all, I have devoted a lot of energy to this matter.¡± Swollen Doctor continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s still quite strenuous to use this inferior race as core troops¡­ When do you n to let the ¡®key creatures¡¯ in theboratory go to battle? I can¡¯t wait to take them into battle myself. Moreover, I myself have been in theboratory too long, and I am ready to exercise my brain¡­ I might be able to collect some blood descendant¡¯s life suitable for the experiment If I can get a high-purity ¡°Blood Brew,¡± it would be even better.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ the Count hasn¡¯t used his ¡®Pet Collection Room¡¯ yet. When I need you to appear, I will naturally notify you. For this period of time, you just collect data underground.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The one who came to the surface tomunicate with Han Dong was nothing more than a specific munication ghoul¡¯ for the Swollen Doctor. Doctor himself needs to supervise the movement of the experimental subjects in theboratory all the time, as well as the changes in various indicators of their bodies during the battle, so as to further optimize them after the battle. Naodos and its ghoul army are ughtering on the battlefield. It once again shocked Lucius and the others, even Dumps was surprised, couldn¡¯t imagine Han Dong could enhance this low-rank evil to this level through experimental means. In theter stages of the battle, these ghouls could even fight evenly with a hundred fully armed elite blood descendants sent by the Scarlet Manor, and then suppress themprehensively with their numerical advantage. Once the target loses the ability to act. The instinct of the ghoul will be triggered, instantly ¡®eliminating¡¯ the corpsepletely. Just then, Han Dong began to issue orders. ¡°Elder Miz Crow, get ready to use the secret life magic against Baron Graves¡­ with you taking the lead, thirteen crowmen working together should be able to severely injure, or even kill the enemy.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The target for Han Dong to send Miz Crow is this point. The life-series ck magic restrains this Baron Graves who controls the Dead. ¡°Two Elders, secretly enter the war zone¡­if there are any changes, immediately send Elder Miz Crow back.¡± The two crowman elders who tend to be wind attribute immediately set off. Han Dong held the staff in both hands, looking at the caretaker inside the Scarlet Manor. ¡°Count, how are you going to handle this situation?¡± Chapter 489: Calm Chapter 489: Calm The initial forces were retreating step by step, even the elite blood descendants had suffered casualties. This caused the Count standing at the top of the Scarlet Manor to show an extremely fierce expression, his left hand crazily pressing into the wound on his right wrist that was pierced by a silver cross. Drip, drip¡­ Blood dripped from the torn wound. ¡°Please stay calm, sir. We¡¯ve only lost some useless corpses,¡± said the private doctor ¨C the Blood Bag Baron, who had always stood behind the count. He stretched out his hand at this moment, touching the Count¡¯s shoulder area. Immediately, a strand of blood vessel was connected to the count¡¯s body, delivering a kind of blood that could ¡®soothe the mind¡¯, calming the Count down. The wound that the Count had gouged out healed immediately, and the cross embedded between his wrists was secured. ¡°Ahaha! I¡¯m just surprised by this young lord¡¯s means¡­ didn¡¯t expect that besides the crowman, he has a special force hidden deep in the manor. Send my order down, let the Mad Feast Baron take those fat worms they¡¯re raising at the bottom of the petting zoo into battle¡­ speed up the pace a bit and restore my lost dignity.¡± The Blood Bag Baron slightly frowned, reminding the Count: ¡°Should the Chief Cook be sent to the front lines this early? Alright, I will notify him immediately¡­ It¡¯s just that if thoserge worms cultivated by the observers were to join the battle, it could seriously disrupt the battlefield terrain, affecting subsequent battles.¡± This slender, doctor-like private physician seemed to be the real steward of the Scarlet Manor. And the steward was just a temporary title, in reality, he was the observer sent by the Blood God Sect. ¡°The terrain doesn¡¯t matter¡­ Let¡¯s press down on this young lord¡¯s arrogance first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Han Dong watched as his side¡¯s advantages were continuously expanded, even threatening the Baron Graves, but he wasn¡¯t very happy, instead, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s strange, the front door of Scarlet Manor is still closed, and there¡¯s no aerial blood descendant force providing support. The count absolutely wouldn¡¯t let one of his important barons die right at the beginning. Moreover, such a big defeat would definitely reduce the momentum of Scarlet Manor to some extent. Could it be¡­¡± Han Dong focused his attention on the underground area of the white battlefield. The Pupil Mark appeared on the surface of the Demon Eye, further enhancing the ability to see through things. ¡°What is¡­ this thing!?¡± After Han Dong caught a glimpse of the Oddity, he sent a message through the ¡®Raven Crosser¡¯ wand. ¡°Elder Miz Crow, return to the manor immediately with the apanying Double-headed Crow Man¡­ all battle ns are cancelled! I¡¯ve already sent out two elders to assist you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Elder Miz Crow was full of doubts in his heart and didn¡¯t quite understand why Han Dong wanted to give up the opportunity to ¡®defeat the enemy forces¡¯¡­ but this was the lord¡¯smand, and he certainly had to execute it unconditionally. ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± However, just as Miz Crow was about to step back. The earth cracked open. A blood-red tunnel worm with a diameter of a hundred meters suddenly broke out of the ground. There was simply no time to react or resist, as it swallowed dozens of ghouls in one gulp. Even if the ghoul¡¯s gtinous skin was sturdy, the terrifying rows of teeth in the mouth of the blood-red worm,bined with its highly corrosive saliva, left no chance of survival for the ghouls that fell into the worm¡¯s body. However. There were three such colossal crimson worms, each with a jaw radius of up to a hundred meters. Even the terrain of the battlefield was instantly destroyed. The giant leaping worms even attempted to devour the Crowmen flying in the air. At this moment, Han Dong ordered the other two elders who had infiltrated the battlefield to arrive and help Elder Miz Crow and his group escape from the gaping jaws, safely returning to Stuart Manor. Meanwhile. Mad Feast Baron, half-man half-worm, arrived on the battlefield on such a ¡®worm subway¡¯. In his hand, he held a dreadfully giant axe that was more than three meters long. Basically, every swing of his axe took down a ghoul. All sorts of fancybat moves were useless in the face of his absolute and terrifying power. The axe swung by the Mad Feast Baron. One could not resist or dodge it, even a close brush against it could crush bones with its internal force. Once a target was shattered, the Mad Feast Baron would ¡®digest¡¯ the ghoul¡¯s severed limbs by two means, recycling them. The baron¡¯s belly was arge mouth used for devouring, capable of quickly consuming the scattered ghouls¡­ He could swallow an entire one whole. At the same time, the baron also possessed a unique demon realm-[Maggot Kitchen] Within a ten-meter range, numerous maggots would emerge from the ground, gnawing away at the fragmented flesh of the ghouls, all to replenish the Baron¡¯s power. Mad Feast Baron was the strongest individual among the six barons¡­ Due to his devouring special traitbined with his superior regenerative abilities, he could endlessly battle on the battlefield. He used brute force and terrifying intimidation to crush his enemiespletely. Also, because the Mad Feast Baron is an[Insect Transformer], apart from showing respect to the Count, he has extra respect for the Grand Steward sent by the Blood God Sect, the Insect Ancestor¡­ This made the Count very ufortable. With the appearance of four super-size worms and the Mad Feast Baron himself, the situation was turned around. The thousands of ghouls were rapidly being eliminated. Even if the ghouls tried to burrow underground to escape, they couldn¡¯tpete with these burrowing worms¡­ being eaten was an inevitable oue. ¡°s¡­ These are the ghouls I¡¯ve painstakingly mass-produced over the past three months and now they¡¯re all gone! Doctor, all these ghouls have been fitted with a ¡®gue Jar¡¯ as per the design n, right?¡± ¡°Yes, they have all been equipped with this device as per the Messenger¡¯s instructions¡­ The gue stored in the jar, as per master¡¯s instructions, is mixed with a small amount of Death gue left by the footprints of the Old King.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring peace to the battlefield and start over¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the Count to be breeding such huge worms underground. Fortunately, I was prepared.¡± On the shattered battlefield. The eyes of the ghouls med with a turquoise glow as they violently threw themselves at the four gigantic worms¡­ before they could tear their skins, they were rapidly swallowed by the worms. As all the ghouls were swallowed, the situation dramatically changed. A wave of dark green light overflowed from within the bodies of the giant worms. Bang! Bang! ~ A series of explosions were heard one after another. Both rupturing the worms¡¯ body cavity and rapidly spreading an eerie green gue inside¡­ Because each worm swallowed hundreds of ghouls, the gue spread instantaneously to every part of their bodies. Boom¡­ Due to the gue covering their entire bodies, the giant worms struggled in agony, causing further destruction to the battlefield. In no time, all the worms quieted down, dead. Only the Mad Feast Baron and Baron Graves remained, with no additional offensive moves for the time being. Thus, the battlefield returned to silence. Quietly waiting for the next batch of troops to be deployed from both sides¡­ Chapter 490 - 490 Insect Transformer Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Insect Transformer ¡°Tunnel Bloodworms¡± is a mode of ¡®transport¡¯ specifically brought by the steward to oversee the count and the entire process of the Crimson Feast. At the same time, such giant bloodworms can be used to clear obstacles on arge scale. Inherently having a strong ability to regenerate, their colossal bodies can withstand massive amounts of damage. It¡¯s hard to kill them, yet they died as soon as they were put on the battlefield. The death of the transport will make the steward¡¯s return journey very troublesome, travelling by myself would take at least ten days if not half a month¡­moreover, it would take at least a decade to re-cultivate four suchrge worms. This made the steward¡¯splexion unsightly, and six sharp chewing mouthparts split from his mouth. With a directional insect chirping sound, he transmitted his message to the count. ¡°Bach, hand over all the insect transformers in your manor for me tomand¡­ end this farce early, so I can report back to the Blood God.¡± Upon hearing that the observer was willing to personally strike, the count was overjoyed and immediately transferred the authority. After all, this war didn¡¯t have much to do with the observer, he originally thought the observer would only watch throughout¡­ he didn¡¯t expect the death of a few worms to anger this old fellow. ¡°No problem, but for the moment my chief cook can¡¯t follow you¡­ everything else is fine.¡± Under the count¡¯s voice transmission. The Mad Feast Baron and Baron Graves, who had just been dispatched, temporarily returned. Although the Mad Feast Baron, holding the dreadful giant axe, hadn¡¯t killed enough and seemed to want to follow the steward into the enemy manor. But he could not refuse the count¡¯smand. ¡°All insect transformers are ready, I wish the steward a great victory¡­¡± The manor opened. The second battle began. Tens of thousands of insect transformers emerged, crawled out, drilled out, flew out of the manor in various forms¡­ the most obvious feature of the ¡®insect attribute¡¯ mixed with blood descendants is ¡®easy reproduction¡¯. Even the count had to personally issue orders to strictly control the upper limit of insect transformers reproduction, to avoid exceeding the manor¡¯s poption capacity. Gazing out at the surging army of insect transformers, the count revealed a manic expression: ¡°Haha¡­ it¡¯s a good thing the observer is willing to fight personally, so as to minimize our casualties. I hope the young Lord Stuart can show some prowess, and kill as many insect transformers as possible. These insect transformers, introduced due to the observer, are utterly ugly, inferior and filthy, and arepletely out of tune with my noble Scarlet Manor. After the observer leaves, we can do a quality selection of the insect transformers and have all themon ones executed¡­.¡± It seemed that things were turning for the better, which quickly improved the count¡¯s mood¡­ he once again leaned back on his recliner, enjoying the battle. ¡­ With the dark wave of the insect transformer army pressing out of the Scarlet Manor. Due to therge number, each blood descendant had a certain amount of blood seeping out, creating a dense yer of blood mist¡¯ during the march. This wrapped the insect transformer army entirely in the blood mist, making them collectively more threatening. The steward, who was as tall and slender as a segmented worm and towered over four to five meters, walked at the front of the line with his staff¡­ None of the blood descendants dared to pass the steward, all dutifully following behind. The big door of the Stuart Manor opened likewise. The second battle officially began. The count was extremely curious about what kind of forces the Lord Stuart would dispatch to deal with these thousands of insect blood descendants¡­ and a mature deviant demon on the same level as the count. As he was directly assigned by the Blood God, in terms of actual blood level, this steward might even be above the count. ¡°The entire Crowman army should probably make its move¡­with seven newborn deviant demons, they might just be able to hold off the Observer if they all cooperate.¡± ¡°But how tough can these deviant demons be? They¡¯repletely wild, have never been nurtured by Blood Brew, and have never received the Blessing of the King. They¡¯ve only grown on their own.¡± ¡°Perhaps in the end, they won¡¯t be able to hold off the Observer at all. After all, I have no idea what to do with this ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯.¡± However, the Count guessed wrong again. Yet. The Crowman army remained within the manor, showing no signs of mobilization. An ¡®army¡¯ of only one person stepped out of Stuart Manor¡¯s front gate. Having been dealt a blow by the Ghoul, the Count and the others also turned their attention underground. However, through a blood test, no signs of Ghoul activity were detected. Only one person was representing Stuart Manor in the second battle. He was Dumps Martin, a junior from the National Royal Academy of Knights¡¯ Library. ¡­(Three minutes earlier) Observing the Head Butler from Scarlet Manor walking out, ¡°Hmm!? The Observer is already out¡­ or does the Tunnel Bloodworm that just died have something to do with him? ¡°As per our agreement, Dumps, I¡¯ll leave the ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯ to you. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Crowman flock to deal with the rest and suppress them with experimental products¡­ if Lenze is free, it¡¯ll be better if he could provide resources from his undead army. If the materials and energy for the Undead Resurrection spell are needed, my manor can provide them. ¡°After all, there are too many Insect Transformers¡­ and there are many species of ¡®vehicle¡¯ type. When Han Dong looked into the distance he noticed a blood bug Transformer that resembled a ¡®giant balloon¡¯. It floated in the air at a rtively slow speed, with hundreds of eggs inside. Once it got near the enemy, this transport blood bug would secrete growth hormones inside and inject them into the eggs, stimting rapid hatching and growth. There were dozens of such transport blood bugs. That means, the true number of the Insect swarm is more than what meets the eye, and Han Dong must provide enough manpower tobat such an army of insect transformers. However, Dumps¡¯ answer shocked everyone. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve submitted an ¡®application¡¯, let me handle this¡­ But after this battle, I won¡¯t be able to provide any support in any form. ¡°I hope, Nichs, that you can achieve total victory in the subsequent battles. ¡°Then, in ordance with our prior agreement, I will sign the ¡®Land Deed¡¯ of Scarlet Manor as the second signatory.¡± ¡°The second signatory is not a problem¡­ However, are you sure you want to go alone?¡±, even Han Dong was a bit startled. The original n. This Head Butler, who does not belong to the Manor, might only take action at the final moment. At that time, Dumps would use the powers outside the city to stall the mature deviant demon, allowing Han Dong to face the count alone. But things have changed, and the Head Butler has prematurely entered the battle with all the Insect Transformers. ¡°Hmm, leave it to me¡­¡± Dumps lightly ced his hand on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder, his indifferent gaze seemed to hide a statement-¡®I¡¯m about to show off, all of you just need to stand and watch.¡¯ Watching Dumps leave the manor on his own, Han Dong also fully activated his Little Demon Eye, hoping to take this opportunity to get a measure of Dumps¡¯ true abilities. After all, Nicole, a member of the ¡°Royal Family¡±, sensed a very dangerous aura around Dumps. Chapter 491: 491: Rubiks Cube Chapter 491: Rubik¡¯s Cube Han Dong stared as Dumps charged into the battlefield alone. Even Captain Lucius stood perplexed. Against such arge-scale army of Insect Transformers, even Lucius, a Blood Knight whose Talent Tree had been nurtured with the ¡°Royal Blood Brew,¡± had no confidence of emerging victorious. After all, physical prowess had its limit for any creature, and such a massive army could exhaust even the most formidable of warriors. Elder Miz Crow, who had just returned, approached Han Dong. It seemed to detect a unique scent from Dumps and made some conjectures about his identity. ¡°True to the Messenger¡¯s reputation, he knows such characters¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Elder, can you decipher any special traits about Dumps?¡± ¡°Merely with my ¡®Crow¡¯s Eye¡¯, I cannot see through him¡­ However, I perceive a distinct aura from him,bining this with the ancient rumors about Gaine Forest, I can specte certain information about him.¡± ¡°Out with it then.¡± ¡°He emanates a primal force, so powerful that even us Crowmen instinctively keep our distance. After considering the rumors from the forest and ancient texts passed down in the crow tribes, I suspect that this young man might have some connection with the [New King].
Currently, it¡¯s just a guess and cannot be confirmed. After all, anecdotes and records about the New King only exist in antiquated texts¡­ ¡± ¡°The New King?¡± ¡°They¡¯re a group capable of contending with the Old Kings for sovereignty¡­ How they came to be and why they came to be are both mysteries. However, their existence is certain and serves to do away with Old Kings who are overly obsessed with power.¡± ¡°Competitive forces, huh¡­ Well! We¡¯ll discuss the specifics after this war is over.¡± Han Dong quietly took note of the term, [New King], focusing intently on Dumps¡¯ ensuing performance¡­ eager to see how this ¡®massage therapist¡¯ ns to counter this terrifying Blood Heirloom Army. ¡­ Time rewound back to the moment when Dumps secretly departed the Scarlet Manor with his ¡®Finger Clone¡¯, venturing into the mysterious structure lodged within the cliff. ¡°Mother, my ¡®friend¡¯ intends to dere war against his affiliated [CH.F] Scarlet Manor¡­ I wish to support him but with my current means, I can hardly offer any substantial help. I wonder if I could receive some assistance from you. Perhaps, I need to face off against a fully grown demon.¡± The being he was speaking to was the mysterious entity who always met him outside the city, the owner of the movable mansion and the one Dumps verbally addressed as ¡®Mother,¡¯ [The Lady]. Standing at approximately two meters tall, she was d in a long white dress. Her distinguishing feature was the four unique arms that she had. The upper arms covered her eyes and mouth. The lower arms covered her left and right ears. ¡®Mother¡¯s¡¯ body was in a semi-floating state, with only a toe of one foot in contact with the ground. With Dumps¡¯ request, ¡®Mother¡¯ rotated the hand that covered her mouth by 180 degrees, revealing a crimson hued mouth in her palm. Dozens of tiny tentacle-like tongues crammed the mouth, with some tongues even attached to teeth. The image from within the mouth could inflict potent mental pollution. ¡®Mother¡¯ wove her multiple tongues into a, forming a high-levelnguage that ordinary people could hardlyprehend. ¡°Since you intend to help him, then do it¡­ That burdensome Old King is not much better.
Indeed, the rewards of aiding your friend far outweigh the costs you would have to bear. To confront the Scarlet Manor directly, you would need a powerful artifact. You have stayed in the Holy City for quite a while and have learned a lot from the [Library] and [Fate Space],bined with your inherent power and the power of destiny you possess, you should be able to marshal this artifact, albeit with difficulty. Follow me¡­¡±
The palm turned back and covered the mouth again. With a single toe sliding across the ground, ¡®Mother¡¯ led Dumps deeper into the wooden house. The interior of the house far surpassed the visible dimensions observed from the outside. Multiple rooms ovepped each other, forming aplex configuration simr to abyrinth. ¡°What is this!?¡± ¡°It can cope with all sorts of unexpected situations, but ensure to return it once you are done¡­ Using this artifact will deplete all your strength and can also result in side-effects thatst for a couple of days. You need to be well-prepared before using it. Also, take this opportunity to sign the second deed of the correspondingnd in the Scarlet Manor. It will be beneficial for your ascension to the throne in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mother¡­¡± ¡­ Walking within the Pale Battlefield. Staring at the looming dense blood fog directly ahead, Dumps remained calm. Slowly, he took out the dark gold, irregrly shaped peculiar cube given to him by ¡®Mother¡¯ from his waist.
Dumps needed to insert all twelve fingers into the cube¡¯s slots to decipher it¡­ Apart from the basic energy supply, it also involves the dimensions of ¡®cognition¡¯ and ¡®knowledge¡¯. Only when all requirements are met can the cube be controlled and activated. And the strange thing is, It seems that only Dumps can see the existence of the cube. Others, due to the influences of different dimensions, simply cannot perceive such an object. The decoding isplete. The activated cube floats beside Dumps, moving forward with him. The distance was closing in. 800 meters¡­ 500 meters¡­ 300 meters¡­ 100 meters¡­ Once within a hundred meters, the blood fog had already covered Dumps.
The housekeeper leading in the front did not take such a young man seriously. He just regarded him as a sacrificial offering from the opposing manor who couldn¡¯t resist the Blood Heirloom Army. The housekeeper waved his hand. A ¡®wood-section insect limb¡¯ capable of infinite extension suddenly stretched out¡­ Such a sharp insect limb had previously pierced through more than ten wild centipedes instantly. Its speed and piercing power were something ordinary lifeforms could not resist. However¡­ Ding! A sharp collision sound resonated. A ripple spread out from a meter in front of Dumps. The insect limb hit an invisible barrier and could not prate it. Even the sharp tip of the insect limb waspletely broken off and chipped by the counter-force, and droplets of bloody fluid fell down. The housekeeper turned his head 180¡ãin confusion. Thousands of insect transformers, seemingly with the housekeeper¡¯s permission, all rushed towards Dumps a hundred meters away. They extended their mouthparts, trying to be the first to drain Dumps¡¯ blood. In addition to a full meal, they might even receive a reward from the Insect Ancestor.
Facing the swarming insects, Dumps simply held out his right arm with an indifferent expression. The cube floated on its own over his palm, fully activated by his sixth finger. Due to being in different dimensions, other beings couldn¡¯t see the cube. They could only glimpse a spatial vortex forming in Dumps¡¯ palm¡­ The approaching insect-transformed Blood Descendants couldn¡¯t resist at all. Their bodies were distorted and sucked into it, simr to the effect of a ck hole. In the blink of an eye¡­ Thousands of the Blood Heirloom Army disappeared from the battlefield. Only the housekeeper, whose head had turned 720¡ã and waspletely unable to understand the current situation, was left. Chapter 492: 492: The New King Chapter 492: The New King This situation left all sentient beings in both manors utterly speechless. The Blood Descendants are not ordinary beings. Each one in the Holy City can warrant the Adventure Guild to single out and issue a warrant¡­ Tens of thousands of Worm-changed Blood Descendants disappeared entirely within seconds, even their faintest trace could not be detected, leaving everyone at the scene baffled. Even the Mature Deviant Demon in Scarlet Manor had never seen such a sight before. However, Dumps was not done yet. By pressing the special button on the cube with the sixth finger, he locked up the space inside, sealing the Worm-changed Blood Descendants that had been taken in¡­ while at the same time pressing another button on the side. Hum! A semi-transparent Dark Gold Space, with the cube at its center, expanded rapidly to epass both Dumps and the head steward. However, this kind of space did not carry any negative effects.
Due to the level of the magic operator, a mature Deviant Demon like the head steward couldn¡¯t be drawn into it. The Dark Gold Space stabilizedpletely when it expanded to a radius of one hundred meters. Its sole role was to implement [Istion]. To iste all outside influences and prevent any interference in the uing battle¡­ that is to say, Dumps was about to engage the head steward inbat within this isted space. ¡°What¡­ did you do?¡± The head steward asked, unable toprehend. ¡°Just imprisoning life forms weaker than me¡­¡± While answering the question, Dumps used his sixth finger to open a passage to the Deep Sea Treasure and retrieved a long spear entwined with seaweed and embedded with seashells. Completely different from ¡°The Raven¡± in Han Dong¡¯s hand. This kind of long spear was a pure Chaos Weapon in every sense, tailor-made for Dumps and capable of growing with him. At the same time, He pressed the mysterious button on the cube again. Click¡­ click¡­ click~~~ The cube was gradually disassembled into 1mm side length Dark Gold tes, which perfectly assembled around Dumps¡¯ left hand into an adaptive Dark Gold Glove. At the moment the glove was formed, Dumps immediately snapped his fingers. Pop! Apanied by a metallic collision sound. In an instant, the ¡®Magic Force¡¯ outputted from Dumps, intensified a level under the effect of the glove. At the same time, the Magic Force also carried a power originating from the [New King].
Boom¡­ Hellfire, covering an area of twenty meters,pletely engulfed the head steward. A smell of charred matter filled the air. Squeak¡­ squeak¡­ squeak¡­ agh! A strange bug cry echoed from within, reverberating throughout the heavens and the earth.
Such a scream caused the Count sitting on the roof of the manor to rise to his feet in shock once again. Although the previous disappearance of tens of thousands of Worm-changed Blood Descendants was iprehensible to the Count, it didn¡¯t matter much. After all, he had an aversion to those disgusting bugs himself. As long as the head steward remained unaffected, everything would be fine. In the count¡¯s observation, there couldn¡¯t possibly be any presence in the opposing Manor that could directly confront the head steward¡­ The closed space Dumps was using was nothing but a suicidal trap. However. The head steward was actually injured¡­ Such a horrific scream indicated that its source had been hurt. ¡­ Just as everyone was astonished that an Apprentice Knight could actually hurt a Mature Deviant Demon. Dumps, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look so pleased. He could clearly sense the situation within the fire. The head steward, at the core of the roasting fire, was less injured than he had anticipated.
¡°The instinct-driven bug managed to generate a multipleyered heat-insting shell all over its body in response to its exposure to the ignited energy point¡­ Impressive.¡± Dumps then made another gesture with his left hand. Without any incantation or casting process, As the mes receded, pieces of Ice Crystals floated in the air. ¡®Ice Coffin¡¯ He used a super-low temperature to freeze the head steward, who had burns all over, its shell burnt red, and was still in a high-temperature state. The interchange of fire and ice magic methodology was as smooth as flowing water in Dumps¡¯ hand. It wasn¡¯t simply the damage from the fire magic and ice magic themselves that was dangerous ¡ª the immense deadly power lies in the abrupt change in temperature from hot to cold, causing atoms in the body to disintegrate at a microscopic level. Thebination of the two was one of Dumps¡¯ signature moves. However¡­ Crack! Theyer of ice shattered. The severely battered butler escaped with the aid of numerous mantis-like arms and barbed tentacles that had grown from his body and forcibly moved the iceyer.
Just as Dumps was trying to further freeze him¡­ The Butler¡¯s eyes suddenly lost their lustre. The freeze wasplete! However, the Butler had already executed an action just in time ¡ª [Moulting] The new Segmented Worm body, moist with sticky fluid, quickly separated from the split in its back. Abandoning the ruined outeryer and its aristocratic attire, the true form was revealed. Just as the split wasplete¡­ Hundreds of ¡°segmented worm limbs¡± crazily grew from within the Butler, stabbing at Dumps from every angle. ¡°Defend!¡± The dark gold gauntlet clenched into a fist. Ting ting ting~~ The continuous collision sounds spread out. The worm limbs all struck an invisible dark gold barrier about a meter from Dumps, unable to prate¡­ however, correspondingly, several thin cracks began to appear on the barrier¡¯s surface.
Finding this weak point¡­ The Butler himself attacked, his arm transforming into five sharp, conical spikes, violently striking the crack and forcibly tearing open the barrier¡­ sessfully getting up close to Dumps. ¡°Cover!¡± The gauntlet opened. The dark goldyers that originallyprised the gauntlet quickly spread over Dumps¡¯ entire body, forming a full-body light armor. This full-body light armor didn¡¯t inhibit his movements at all but even further enhanced Dumps¡¯ physical abilities. The worm sickles, stingers and fluids could not prate the defense of thisyer of light armor. For a moment, Dumps transformed into a Close Combat Mage! The right palm tightly gripped the spear handle, using the sixth finger to minutely adjust the spear for perfect control inbat. He pushed upwards with his finger, and flick! Two worm stingers were flicked away, disintegrating into seawater. The pressure of his finger intensified, and sweep! An unbroken sweeping motion, paired with his momentum, forcibly pushed the relentlessly assaulting Butler back, and left a cut on his chest. All six fingers clenched, and thrust! The swirling spear instantaneously appeared before the Butler, the ¡®seawater¡¯ from the spear dissolving the armor on the butler¡¯s chest¡­ Whoosh~ The spear pierced the Butler¡¯s heart. A centipede does not topple over after death. Let alone that it was just one heart of the Butler that was pierced. Dumps attack was far from over. The portion of the spear that pierced the heart quickly filled the Butler¡¯s body with seawater. While using the spear with his right hand, the left hand wasn¡¯t inactive either. It felt like two brains were simultaneously controlling Dumps¡¯ body. A condensed energy capsule was popped into his mouth. With it, the energy used to control the cube and release the mes and frost was replenished by about 80%. ¡°Retrieve¡± The full body armor was once again reduced to a gauntlet. This time, Dumps directly drained more than half of his own energy. All of it was channeled into the left hand wearing the dark gold gauntlet. He even started chanting some sort of high-level magic spell. In an instant¡­ The clouds converged, and thunder rolled¡­ ¡°High-level Thunder and Lightning Secret Art: Dragon of Lightning¡± The moment the chanting ended¡­ He raised his left arm, wearing a dark gold glove charged with electric sparks, and pushed down forcefully!! In the sky¡­ a thunder dragon wrapped in dark gold light roared downwards, crashed into the Butler andpletely devoured him. The seawater covering the Butler¡¯s entire body further increased the effect of the electricity. Chapter 493: 493: Courage Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Courage The true power that Dumps disyed left everyone dumbstruck. Even among his own allies, Lunze, the Dead Spirit Mage who had always found the genius student Dumps distasteful, was now agape in shock, a cold sweat sliding down his cheek¡­ Any prejudice against Dumps hadpletely vanished. The term ¡®genius¡¯ no longer sufficed to describe such performance. Depth of magic,bat skill, and strategy were all consolidated in him. Closebat and magic were perfectly merged. When the lightning, like a mighty dragon, struck the earth and devoured the steward, Han Dong¡¯s fists clenched abruptly. This scene was too shocking, even a Formal Knight couldn¡¯t execute such moves¡­ Han Dong muttered to himself: ¡°It seems that Dumps has borrowed a terrifying artifact from a mysterious force outside the city¡­ and more impressively, this artifact can exist independently from our dimension, visible only to its owner. Dumps has done us a great favor.¡±
It was at this moment, Han Dong formed a pact with Duo Zeya, the crow perched on his shoulder. A shadow instantly disappeared inside the Stuart Manor. ¡­ In the dark gold-colored istion space. Due to the instantaneous energy drain, even Dumps struggled to resist the side effects of rapid energy depletion. Using hisnce to prop himself up, he knelt on one knee. Having just taken a concentrated, potent magic replenishing capsule one second ago, he could not take another for the moment, or he would risk permanent aftereffects from forced magic replenishment. Dumps¡¯ deployment of the most powerful chained attack using the ¡®Power of the Magic Cube¡¯ hit the target squarely. The Blood God Sect¡¯s Observer, the Mature Deviant Demon, and the Steward-Bathras Insect Blood sent to Scarlet Manor by the Blood God Sect, disintegrated from the inside out into micron-sized ck ash that scattered in the wind. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the core!? It can¡¯t possibly bepletely shattered¡­¡± As Dumps tried to grab the core fragments left behind after the demise of the demon. Between the Steward¡¯s decaying body. A segmented worm the size of a finger, the same Scarlet as a Blood Crystal Stone, fell to the ground amidst the dispersing flesh. ¡°The core has matured! It has actually reached this stage!¡± Clearly, this Blood Crystal Segmented Worm was the true body of the Steward. Currently in a state of absolute weakness, it was relying on its core for life support, one more attack would be enough to kill this deviant demon. The Blood Crystal Segmented Worm hit the ground and attempted to burrow away¡­its escape speed was not slow. There¡¯s no time to shoot now! Dumps tried to freeze the segmented worm with Ice Crystal magic with his left hand, then pierce it with hisnce.
Snap! As he snapped his fingers. Only a small amount of Ice Crystals formed in the air, not even one-tenth as strong as the previous Ice Coffin, and failed to stop the segmented worm¡¯s escape. What¡¯s more.
Due to the prolonged use of the mysterious Magic Cube far beyond Dumps¡¯s level,bined with the additional stress from rapid magic depletion. The ¡®load¡¯ had long exceeded the limit that Dumps¡¯s body could bear. Sizzle~ The skin on Dumps¡¯s left arm began to ¡®break down¡¯. The flesh disintegrated like grey hard lumps. There was no pain in this process, only a feeling that the left arm had be disconnected from his body. A strong sense of weakness swept over Dumps¡¯s entire body, he could not even continue to operate the mysterious Magic Cube. As the Dark Gold Gloves reassembled into the form of a Magic Cube, due to the connection with its owner, it hung around Dumps. But¡­ Due tock of control. The enclosure that Dumps had set up in advance began to crack and disintegrate from the edges. At this moment. Hundreds of elite Blood Descendants were surrounding the enclosure, and the infuriated Mad Feast Baron was wildly hacking at the surface of the enclosure with the Axe of Fear.
Even the Count personally took action. The performance of Dumps has left the Count in fear¡­ This human who has not yet be a knight has reached such a level, nearly killing the mature Deviant Demon¡­ it¡¯s terrifying. If Dumps continues to grow untamed, the Count will definitely feel threatened. Furthermore, the Count has heard about the legend of the [New King]. Click~ Click~ Click!! In the moment when the enclosed space ruptures. With the Count at the front, the entire Scarlet Army advanced. At this moment, Dumps is engulfed in feelings of weakness,cking even the basic strength to open his eyes. However, Dumps didn¡¯t seem flustered. It¡¯s as if he knew in advance that he was never in danger. The feeling of weakness swept over his brain area. Before he closed his eyes. Thest image received by his eyes- a ck feather floating down in front of him.
The corners of Dumps¡¯ mouth curled up slightly, and he calmly closed his eyes. ¡­ ¡°The Door of Khepri¡± The yellow sand rose. A sand city gate that was fifty meters high rose from the ground, blocking the path between the Scarlet Army and Dumps. It wasn¡¯t just that the yellow sand had simply aggregated together, but through magic, the yellow sand underwent a profound change, forming a solid-as-golden-soup yellow sand city gate. The surface of the city gate was branded with a huge scarab beetle mark. The ultra-hard structure and the barrier passed down from ancient Egyptpletely separated the Scarlet Army. Even if the Count managed to break through the sand gate in a short period of time, he would still be dyed for a few seconds. The weak and unconscious Dumps had already been taken back to Stuart Manor by a shadowy figure. ¡­ The one who brought Dumps back was none other than Han Dong. Han Dong was well aware that once Dumps couldn¡¯t hold on, the Scarlet Manor would definitely go all out to eliminate this kind of hidden danger ahead of time.
To ensure Dumps¡¯ safe rescue, he had to step onto the battlefield himself. ¡°If it were another type of Deviant Demon, they would have certainly died at the hands of Dumps¡­ It¡¯s just a pity that the target is a ¡®insect¡¯, ¡®blood¡¯ mixed breed which has incredibly robust vitality. However. The big butler¡¯s body is dead, and his origin is severely damaged. It should take several years, or even longer, to recover to its original state. It could be considered that the most threatening element in this battle has been removed¡­ It seems like I owe Dumps a great favor!¡± Looking around the manor. The attention of the Crowmen was also focused on Dumps. Single-handedly, he confronted an army of ten thousand led by a mature Deviant Demon, and ultimately won¡­ This is extraordinary strength. ¡°The New King¡­¡± A trace of respect shed through the eyes of several Crowman Elders. Two double-headed Crowmen who excel at dark healing magic quickly rushed forward, gently took the unconscious Dumps, provided the best possible medical treatment, even willingly sacrificing their own flesh to mend Dumps¡¯ crumbling left arm. The one who experienced the greatest emotional turmoil among all the manor staff was Blood Knight ¨C Lucius. Even the blood flowing in Lucius¡¯s body surged because of Dumps¡¯ performance. Dumps¡¯ performance made Lucius feel an unprecedented shock, as if he found the answer to why he chose to join the Knight Regiment from it. With his blood boiling and a loud shout: ¡°The song of Humanity is the song of bravery! The greatness of Humanity is the greatness of Bravery! This is True Courage!¡± With Lucius¡¯ shout, the overall momentum within Stuart Manor reached its peak. Han Dong waved the Crow Wand in his hand, pointing directly at the distant Scarlet Manor: ¡°The entire Army Charge!¡± Chapter 494: 494 The Whole Army Attacks Chapter 494: Chapter 494 The Whole Army Attacks Dumps had created an excellent opportunity that Han Dong naturally wouldn¡¯t waste. All insect transformers were sealed into the magic cube, the valet, as a core Demon, hadpletely lost itsbat power; thus, our morale was indeed high. Given that the pace of the war had sped up due to several key factors, Han Dong was simply going with the flow. Now was the best time for the entire army to press on. ¡°Crowman Lord¡¯s Halo¡± full-on. The moving speed of all friendly unit members increased by 15%, and the effect of Crowman doubled. ¡°Elder Miz Crow, during the battle, just follow me¡­ no need to engage in any other fights.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After privately assigning tasks to Miz Crow, relying on the ¡°Crowman affinity¡± effect granted by the magic staff, Han Dong could achieve a super long-time fusion with Duo Zeya without imposing any additional burden on his body. ¡°All Crowmans, follow me and stand by in the air!¡±
Han Dong was the first to rise to the sky with the winged bone fan pping. All Crowman rose to the sky, full of momentum¡­ and as such, led by Han Dong, this airborne troop would charge directly into the enemy camp. Of course. This was just the air force under Han Dong¡¯smand. If it were just the tribe of the Crowman supporting him, Han Dong would not dare to confront the Scarlet Manor head-on. ¡°Swollen Doctor, open all the high-level experimental cabins and release all the advanced experimental bodies¡­ You¡¯ll be leading!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your words, sir¡­ I can¡¯t wait to bring this bunch of Blood Descendants back to theb for research. If I could unlock the secret of Blood Brew, I would be able to further improve the quality of the ghouls.¡± Not long ago, the doctor finally broke through and entered the ranks of the Demons with the metallic carcass of the Giant Ghoul. In this war, Swollen Doctor will be the overallmander of the ground forces. Stuart Manor ¨C Cemetery Area. All the stone coffins in the graveyard were opening, and one after another unique ghoul was climbing out of the graves. These were of different quality from the ghouls released during the initial stage of the war. The ghouls that crawled out from the depths of the grave were even connected to some tubes that had not been fully separated from their skin. Their sizes were even bigger, their muscles and ws were even more intimidating, and they carried the ¡°gue Halo¡± and conspicuously metallic devices on their spines¡­ The ghouls released in the early battles were just the lowest grade mass-produced. These ghouls, which were participating in the final battle, were the perfect offspring obtained through ¡®excellent interbreeding¡¯ of the first-generation ghouls. They were given better nutrient solution during their growth process. At the same time, they were also imnted with the gue residue from the [M.O.]¡­ This kind of high-grade gue was enough to threaten the Blood Brews. Then, a man in ab coat appeared at the entrance of the graveyard.
The only feature was his head. The skull above his eyes was smoothly cut away, leaving a circr cut. A tender and smooth brain was exposed to the air. The entire brain was embedded with gear structures; the cerebellum¡¯s surface was even fitted with a metallic protectiveyer, and the outer area was wrapped in pink tentacles. Such a brain could cause some visual pollution just by looking at it.
Swollen Doctor had sessfully refined his erged brain back to its normal size. If you just look at his facial features, he¡¯s quite handsome. The head nurse who was brought back from ¡°Strange Tales¡± by Han Dong and resurrected, was serving as Swollen Doctor¡¯s assistant, staying by his side. The head nurse¡¯s long legs had been switched to the form of a scalpel, and this S-Level Strange Tales was also a formidable fighting force. About a thousand elite ghouls had alle to the ground area. They would be controlled by Swollen Doctor¡¯s brain and precisely distributed to every needed area on the battlefield. Just then. The necromancer Lenze,municated with Han Dong in the sky through a floating skull head. ¡°How many usable ghoul corpses do you have here?¡± ¡°As many as you want¡­ you are free to use them, Lenze.¡± ¡°Good! I will then stay within the manor, manipting the dead spirits. I can give you a constant support of a thousand-man undead army, on the premise that there are enough corpses in your manor.¡± Rejuvenating the undead with corpses consumes much less energy. Because of Dumps¡¯s performance, Lenze, as a senior member, naturally couldn¡¯t fall behind, swallowing all sorts of expensive potions to increase his energy limit. The right to use the cemetery area was all given to Lenze.
Skeletons, shaped like ghouls, quickly crawled out from the ground. As long as the number of bones was sufficient, Lenze could produce infinitely, constantly sending them to the battlefield, under the limit of a thousand units. Because the Insect Transformers, which were the most abundant in Scarlet Manor, had been transported to the Magic Cube space by Dumps. The gap in the number of troops on both sides wasn¡¯trge. How the scales of the uing war will tip depends on thepetition of the key figures. ording to the rules, it will be Han Dong who faces the count alone¡­ in other words, a frontal, head-on collision between lords. The others just need to manage the six barons in Scarlet Manor and the mysterious pet facility. ¡°Abe¡­e with me! Wait for the right opportunity to lure the count¡¯s favorite pet away by yourself. After winning, directly find an uninhabited area in the mountainous region to breed.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Abe rarely spoke the whole time, always repressing the wild beast within him¡­ there was already a terrifying beast shadow at his back, faintly visible. The gates of Stuart Manor swung wide open. Naturally, the first to rush out were the undead troops, who did not fear death and could be consumed arbitrarily. Immediately after.
A tide of robust ghouls rushed out, their footsteps staining the ground with ayer of dark green gue¡­ This death gue could suppress, to a certain extent, the life force that Blood Brew provided for Blood Descendant. Swollen Doctor rode on the back of a ghoul transformed into a beast, controlling the direction with an iron chain attached to the ghoul¡¯s huge tusks. His brain domain expanded wirelessly to the entire battlefield, urately controlling each ghoul. In the sky, thousands of crowmen, under Han Dong¡¯s guidance, neatly formed into a giant ck crow, ovepping shadows with the ghoul army and charging towards the enemy troops. In response. Scarlet Manor also pressed out all its troops. Six barons led their variously shaped Blood Descendants, forming a square formation. There were madly bloodthirsty pallid ones,pletely bat-formed Blood Bats in the air, Blood Owls that condensed arrows from blood, and Blood Feast Devourers whose bodies were all mouths¡­ ¡°Let all the things in the pet parke out¡­ those guys are starting to get on my nerves.¡± Pets assembled and patched together from optimal limbs swarmed out of the count¡¯s pet park. Apart from the three demon pets chained by the count. The rest of the pets were not equal to demons, but they were infinitely close in terms of strength. There were a hundred or so of these assembled pets, which sprinted at the front of the troops in a conical formation¡­ their mouths, limbs, and even their body surfaces were assembled with various bizarre means of attack. The count tried to tear through the enemy¡¯s frontline with these pets, namely, the ghoul line.
When the two armies were about to collide. The front line on the side of Stuart Manor suddenly changed¡­ A blood shadow moved at an unbelievable speed, passing through the galloping ghouls. Blood red bloomed. Lucius, wielding his sword, arrived at the forefront of the battle, confronting the count¡¯s pet army. At the same time, the shadow behind Lucius was still slightly trembling, a slender shadow faintly visible. Before the monstrous pets could get close to Lucius. The core parts within their bodies, used for maintaining, had already been pierced by a dagger¡­ Thebination of Lucius and Jane had maximized their individualbat capabilities. Chapter 495: 495: Exciting Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Exciting ¡°The strong personal strength of Captain Lucius,bined with the qualitative increase brought by the ¡®Royal Blood Brew¡¯¡­ is enough to tear open a huge gap frontally. With the secret assistance of Jane, it¡¯s certain we could tear the gap evenrger.¡± The two armies collided head-on. However, Han Dong didn¡¯t join the aerial fight, and even deliberately avoided battle. But still, a Blood Descendant bat sought out Han Dong. He swung the ¡°Raven Crosser¡± wand directly in his hand, striking the surface of the bat¡­ the spot hit by the wand immediately turned into ck sand, whichpletely disintegrated in less than a second. ¡°Elder Miz Crow¡­ hide inside me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although he¡¯s a three-headed Crowman, he was able to transform into a basic crow form. The crow transformed by Miz Crow had a ring of purple-ck feathers in the neck area, used for identity recognition.
He quickly burrowed his body into the Bone Feather Armor, temporarily hiding. ¡°Messenger sir, do you n to go straight to the Count? Diving into the enemy¡¯s rear isn¡¯t a good strategy¡­ if the Count has hidden anything in the rear, I, alone, will find it difficult to protect you. It¡¯s better to stay in our army for a while. At present, wepletely suppress the other side in momentum, and our number of demons is alsorger. With a few knight¡¯s high spirits, we would certainly be able to slowly restrain the opponent, forcing them to retreat back to Scarlet Manor. At that time, it would be better for us to attack Scarlet Manor together.¡± Elder Miz Crow is considered Han Dong¡¯s half-mentor, and he bestowed the ¡°life-series ck magic¡± onto the crowman tribe. Now, he was suggesting that Han Dong would ept this idea. However, Han Dong was determined, or rather this part of the n was unchangeable. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯m prepared to ¡®dive into the enemy¡¯s rear¡¯.¡± Look below¡­ Captain Lucius has torn open a giant, unfixable crack, leading our ghouls to invade entirely. It has disrupted the enemy¡¯s original formation to some extent, forcing the nearby Barons to use their own soldiers to fill the gap. If we were to dive into the enemy¡¯s rear, the Baron¡¯s troops would simply not have the capacity to target me. If they were tempted to deal with me, their formation would go into disarray, resulting in rapid attrition, thus fulfilling the second victory condition for the ¡°Land Deed War.¡± And, the Count¡¯s arrogance as a mature deviant demon, coupled with the geographical advantage of the Scarlet Manor, he would presume to be able to kill me alone¡­ in the case of ensuring that the formation does not get disrupted, he would surelye after me alone. On another note. I have also developed a member of my own in the Scarlet Manor. ording to the information she shared, the current Scarlet Manor has sent out all its troops. Even the Count¡¯s own Guard Army hasunched a full attack¡­ only some ordinary Blood Descendant attendants remained in the manor, they pose no threat to us.¡± Miz Crow nodded, but the elder¡¯s real concern wasn¡¯t about the few ¡®minor issues¡¯ with diving into the enemy¡¯s rear. It¡¯s¡­ ¡°Finally, I would like to ask you¡­ can you really stand against this Count by yourself?¡±
¡°I¡¯m 60% prepared, the remaining 40% rtes to the part of the Count¡¯s strength that hasn¡¯t been shown yet¡­ with your help, Elder, I¡¯m confident I will be able to confront the Count head-on.¡± ¡°Alright! The old crow will follow you to dive into the enemy¡¯s rear.¡± At this moment. The bone wings were fully spread.
As the two armies shed, Han Dong bolted forward at full speed, a dark shadow piercing right through the swarm of bats of Scarlet Manor. Before long, Han Dong had reached the rearmost part of the Scarlet Army, where the Count and his Guard Army were positioned. An expanse of darkness. The ¡®Guard Army¡¯ of Scarlet Manor, dressed in heavy ck armor and armed withrge swords, answering directly to the Count¡­they were also referred to as the ¡®Count¡¯s First Followers¡¯. Each synchronized step forward in their heavy armor resounded deeply. Their marching spirit was strong, far surpassing the level of the Baron¡¯s forces up front. They werepletely unaffected by the defeat of the head attendant. Han Dong had a premonition. If his own army broke through the Baron¡¯s line and shed head-on with the Count¡¯s Guard Army¡­ the situation might be quite dire. Even a victory would likelye at a great cost. ¡°There are three Demons hidden within¡­Demons personally infected, nurtured, and trained by the Count, transforming them into Scarlet Demons. As expected, victory wouldn¡¯t be so easily achieved. The majority of Scarlet Manor¡¯s strengthy within this army. The Count, producer of the ¡®Movable Deed¡¯, invaded others¡¯ territories at will, picking out powerful individuals who fit his standards from various viges, initiating them through a first supporter ceremony and incorporating them into his Guard Army. Over time, he amassed a terrifying military force.¡± Han Dong cast a nce towards the Count at the center of the Guard Army.
¡°Count, as for the matter of subordinates, let them settle it amongst themselves¡­ I have a few things I¡¯d like to discuss with you in private, would you happen to have some spare time?¡± As the question ended, Han Dong unfurled his bone wings once more, speeding towards the Scarlet Manor at the fastest pace. ¡°What does this young Lord n on doing¡­ recklessly running into my manor?¡± A centurion revealing his fangs by the Count¡¯s side spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Count¡­ shall we head back to the manor and directly annihte this Lord?¡± ¡°This young Lord, having highly integrated Crowman characteristics, is skilled at flight and extremely fast, there¡¯s also a chance he has spatial abilities¡­ If we get distracted because of him and our formation is disrupted, that wouldn¡¯t be very good. Res, you proceed with the Guard Army, suppress the enemy forces in full. I¡¯ll go have a bit of ¡®fun¡¯ with this young lord. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll kill him directly¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The centurion named Res, who was also a Demon, seemed from an aura standpoint to be even stronger than some Barons. Temporarily taking the Count¡¯s ce, he ordered the Guard Army to press on. Meanwhile, the Count let out a maniacalugh, leading three distinctly-attuned Demon pets back to the Manor, ready to y a game of hide and seek with Han Dong. Taking along three pets meant that the Count fully regarded Han Dong as an equal. The sessive failures in the war filled the Count with fury, shock, and a strong sense of stimtion¡­
The scarlet tongue licked around his wide-open, bloody mouth all in one circle. He rubbed the ¡®Cone-shaped eye protector¡¯ over his eyes, All of these unexpected incidents provided the Count a new, previously unexperienced ¡®thrill¡¯¡­ This sort of life-threatening thrilling situation hadn¡¯t urred in a long time. Currently, the Count who was returning to the manor was holding a red crystal between his fingers. Looking carefully, it turned out to be the previously ravaged Dumps, who had fled in his original form of the ¡®Blood Crystal Segmented Worm¡¯¡­ ¡°No matter what means you, this young lord, might hide, today you will die here¡­ Harvesting a small Land Deed, I would be far from at a loss. Hahaha¡­ Such a long-awaited thrill, I look forward to more unexpected stimtion from you, Lord Nichs.¡± Chapter 496: 496 Beast Chapter 496: Chapter 496 Beast Scarlet Manor ¨C Mansion Han Dong and the maid ¨C Julia met in the secret partition of the mansion. Intentionally left a crow on the roof to watch the Count¡¯s movements. After confirming that the Count returned to the mansion with only three pets, without bringing any confidants or Guards, they continued with their n¡­ Han Dong held a roughly made map in his hand, which was personally drawn by Jane. It was a specialty map that Han Dong had Jane draw during stealth operations around the mansion, marking a specific area of the mansion. ¡°My lord, how did you get this map¡­ this is a forbidden area inside the mansion. We servants have no right to enter. There are guards in regr charge of watching it. Even the Baron needs to apply in advance to enter.¡± ¡°Oh, absolutely forbidden?¡­ Jane is indeed remarkable. By the way, what¡¯s inside? What¡¯s its level of secrecy?¡± ¡°It is the Count¡¯s private ce, which has a high degree of secrecy. It has multiple secret doors and barriers¡­As servants, we don¡¯t know exactly what it¡¯s for and never have the authority to enter.
There are rumors that the Count takes exceptional ves into this enclosed area to begin the First Embrace ceremony. There are also rumors that inside is the Count¡¯s ¡°private theater¡±. Enved ves, after special training, will be taken into the theater to perform live shows. Because the Count¡¯sughter attribute is quite severe, he needs to regrly release his desire for manicughter through variousedies, jokes or some special activities. There are also rumors that in a separate room deep inside the mansion, there is the nd deed¡¯ of the Scarlet Manor.¡± Han Dong was quite satisfied with the information reported by Julia. To a certain extent, he ced Julia on the ¡®excellent employee¡¯ list. In the future, when sent to his manor, she would not be used as a test subject but would undertake a series of basic tasks for the manor. ¡°Perhaps¡­ all these rumors are true. Julia, you better hide and wait until the war is over.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ May you be victorious, my lord.¡± ¡­ The Count returned to his manor. The three pets he was leading were ¨C [Hybrid], [Corpse demon], [Millipede] The Hybrid was Abe¡¯s target. As per Han Dong¡¯s request, Abe had switched to a dual-stance of Owl plus Cheetah for the entire duration. He had flown stealthily behind Han Dong during the battlefield crossing and arrived at the manor at the same time. Currently, Han Dong was sitting rxedly on the edge of the top floor of the mansion. The Count¡¯s voice was amplified through the blood energy in Scarlet Manor. ¡°Lord Nichs, your performance really surprised me¡­ Honestly, I initially thought that you were here to give away the nd deed¡¯. I had not expected you to hide so many tricks up your sleeve. In the remaining time, I hope that you can bring more excitement.¡± The Count did not want to converse leisurely with Han Dong¡­ Although he demanded excitement, he also wanted to dispose of Han Dong quickly, to prevent any ¡®freak¡¯ incidents from happening.
The hell iron chain was released, and the pets broke free. The Hybrid, which was originally suppressed to the size of an ordinary beast, grew to five meters long in the blink of an eye and seemed to keep growing as it rushed towards the rooftop of the mansion. At the same time, the man-sized millipede pet (which had the excellent arms of various kinds of creatures as ¡®legs,¡¯ kept the elder¡¯s shell feature and head) also began to crawl towards the eaves. The Corpse Demon, which had a skeletal head and a spiritual body wrapped in ripped cloth inside a ss casing, also flew towards Han Dong, apparently able to release a terrifying spiritual attack through its dreadful skull.
For Han Dong alone, the three Demon pets could pose a significant threat¡­ The first one to step on the eaves ande before Han Dong was, in fact, a hybrid beast demon that had grown to a size of seven meters. With less than three meters between them, they were already within the beast¡¯s attack range. However, Han Dong did not show any signs of movement, as he quietly looked at this hybrid beast species that exuded a powerful pressure mixed with a hint of a dragon and various rare beasts. Needless to say, as the first pet of the Count, its individual quality was incredibly high. Although it was an individual formed through advanced splicing techniques, it had wlessly fused various genes together. The two dragon-like heads stared at Han Dong, letting out a thunderous roar! But the beast didn¡¯t use its dragon heads to bite or to breathe, instead, a muchrger mouth full of tentacles split open from the center of the beast¡¯s two dragon heads. Trying to wrap around Han Dong¡¯s body and forcibly devour him. Just as this hybrid beast¡¯s attention waspletely locked on Han Dong, An even more powerful beastly nature erupted from the side. Bear form. Different from previous beast transformations.
The bear shadow covering Abe was not ordinary beast transformation white mist. It was mixed with a dark aura, overall more realistic and massive, and concurrently Abe himself also more closely resembled a [Pr Bear], with a broad back, arms twice as robust as usual, and the addition of white fur. At the same time, a pair of boxing gloves enhanced his borrowed striking power. Abe had been silent since they left the city, he had been waiting for this kind of fight for too long¡­ When his opportunity came, he obviously exploded with everything he had. ¡®Power Palm¡¯ Transforming into the Bear form, with maximum strength heunched his palms. Thebined forces of piercing power, internal force, and sheer bear paw brute force, directly prated the sturdy dragon scales on the surface of the hybrid beast, the body shattered into pieces¡­ The seven-meter-long, tons-heavy [Hybrid Chromagus] was directly sent flying by this blow from Abe. Two chains that had been prepared earlier were thrown out by Abe, before the beast hit the ground, dragging it away from the side of the manor¡­away from the main battle area between Han Dong and the Count, in an attempt to take the beast separately down the mountain to be dealt with. When the other two pets wanted to restrain this sudden situation, A burning sensation struck them. nk, nk~~ Two Hell Iron Chains, marked with the Hell Emblem and burning red on the surface, were shot from the roof, wrapping around the millipede and the corpse demon, forcibly restraining their pursuit with brute force.
¡°Count, why don¡¯t you let my friend here y with your favorite little dog? Shall we continue with the ¡®official business¡¯ between the lords?¡± At the eaves. Besides Han Dong, there was also a bald man from Hell. The Hell Iron Chains had caused the Count to knit his brow slightly. He had never seen the Hell system¡­ but it was this unknown element that made the Count split into an exaggerated red smile. ¡°All right¡­ I just hope you can give me more surprises.¡± With a wave of the Count¡¯s hand, a ¡®grown out¡¯ pure silver chain on either side of the Silver Cross that pierced through his left and right wrists ends with a sharp cone shape and directly pierced into the two pets. Hum!! The Hell Iron Chains wrapped around the pets¡¯ bodies were instantly severed. In no time, the Count arrived on the eaves with his two ¡®activated¡¯ pets,ing face to face with Han Dong. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 497: 497: Theatre Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Theatre Blood Bat Wings. The Count used the ¡®Silver Chain¡¯ to reinforce and personally control his pet, advancing directly towards Han Dong who was near the eaves of the roof. Just as the confrontation between the lords was about to officially begin- ¡°Togu¡­e back!¡± Han Dong appeared tock a desire to fight, decisively recalling Togu back into the Portable Prison. Time to flee! He had already nned out an escape route. As soon as Abe seeded in leading away the big dog, Han Dong would immediately evadebat and escape¡­ this was not the ce where a battle should ur. Wrapping his body with the ck Feather wings, he flew away from the roof at his fastest speed, entering the mansion through an open bedroom window¡­ choosing the shortest route and the fastest speed, he hurried towards the forbidden area of the mansion found by his senior sister, Jane. ¡°Togu, Chen Li, the situation outside is up to you to handle. Do your best to buy me some time¡­ If your lives are threatened, find a way to escape.¡± ¡°Ok, master.¡±
On his way to escape, Han Dong ced Chen Li and Togu in a hiddenpartment inside the mansion. ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s no fun¡­ I initially thought you as a young lord would be like that [New King]. You could have used some eternal treasure to enhance your own strength and confront me directly. Why did you run away as soon as we met?¡± The Count was not in a hurry. This was his old home. He could use the blood energy scattered throughout the mansion to sense Han Dong¡¯s location, confirming that the target had not escaped but was simply moving quickly within the mansion. Taking into consideration the energy consumption and the side effects- The Count temporarily released the ¡®Silver Chain¡¯ from controlling his pets and entered the mansion through the open window, chasing after Han Dong as quickly as possible. Because the Silver Chain was not binding them- The two pets, eager to devour the flesh and blood of their enemy, led the way, keeping about twenty meters away from the Count. As they passed through some darker areas with more corners- The pet centipede elder suddenly disappeared, its presencepletely undetectable. You should know that this was the Count¡¯s home¡­ but the Count had no idea where such a long centipede had gone. ¡°It seems that after this battle, I need to properly manage the manor¡­ The housekeeper was right, relying solely on ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ as a reward to manage the manor presents too many fundamental issues. This young lord actually found a loophole in my manor to target me¡­ haha! I am really a bit of a failure as a lord.¡± Just as the Count was feeling helpless- The [corpse demon] floating ahead of him also disappeared with no trace, and the Count didn¡¯t even know where the secret chambers within the mansion were located. If the Count took the time to search now, he would undoubtedly be able to detect subtle movements and find out where the disappeared pets have gone. But¡­
Through the sense of blood energy- Han Dong is currently in a ¡®rather troublesome¡¯ area. He must rush over as quickly as possible¡­ otherwise, some secrets involving himself, as well as the Scarlet Manor, will be revealed. Furthermore, the Count¡¯s covert dealings with one of Holy City¡¯s mysterious figures could also be exposed. ¡°Ah¡­ this is really troublesome! Lord Nichs, have you been targeting my manor since the beginning? You even discovered my [Personal Theater].
Things could get quiteplicated once certain information gets out.¡± Not bothering to search for the disappeared pets any longer- The Count chased after Han Dong at the fastest speed¡­ The normal guards left to keep watch of the forbidden area had already turned into lifeless piles of ck sand. The information provided by the maid, Julia, was urate. The forbidden area in the mansion was the Count¡¯s personal theater, also known as the ¡®Stage of Laughter¡¯. All the ves who were captured and brought back had the opportunity to perform here. Once they could please the Count on stage, they could not only survive but also receive the title of a ¡®Character¡¯. They had food to eat, clothes to wear, and enjoyed the same living conditions as the ordinary servants in the mansion. The performance cycle was about once a week. If subsequent performances could make the Countugh out loud, they could even continuously be promoted as ¡®Characters¡¯¡­ receiving more and more perks, and even receive the ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ offered by the Count to join the Scarlet Family. However¡­ if there was a performance that failed to make the Countugh, the character would be executed on the spot. Deeper inside this ce beyond the private theater- There were many more secrets hidden away.
Involving the Count¡¯s ¡®intimate¡¯ affairs, the origins of the manor, and the confidential information about the Blood God¡­ Through the use of ¡®Life Absorption¡¯, Han Dong yed all the guards along the way and officially arrived at the forbidden area. Designed like an opera house, it could amodate six hundred people at once. During the Count¡¯s viewing, six hundred ughter personnel¡¯ would be brought in to create an atmosphere. The stage hidden by a blood-red curtain was stained with various blood stains, and various props for performances were piled on it. Such as clown boxes and clown costumes, moving mannequins, or some weird and magical props. ¡°Laughter attribute¡­ Each lord subordinate of the Blood God, in addition to the main attribute of [Blood], has an additional characteristic attribute. For example, the housekeeper¡¯s [Insect], Count Bach¡¯s [Laughter]. Unfortunately¡­ it happens to coincide with the attribute of the Clown ¨C Pennywise. Moreover, ording to the details I have currently collected and observed, the Count is not entirely loyal to the Blood God¡­ this fact can be proven by the fact the Blood God Sect sent observers. The Count takes advantage of the portability of the Movable Deed to carry out many private activities. Such as secretlymunicating with the chairman of the Writer¡¯s Association in Holy City¡­The secret should be hidden deep within here. Of course, this isted area deep within the mansion alsopletely fits with my n.
I hope Togu and Chen Li can buy enough time for me¡­¡± Han Dongpletely released several crows, searching for the secret area within the theater. He himself sat at the edge of the stage, quietly awaiting the Count¡¯s arrival. ¡°Lord Nichs, what do you mean by this? It¡¯s not good enough outside the manor? You have to run here¡­ This is my private theater. It will be hard to fix if you damage it.¡± The Count entered through the main door of the theater. As he spoke, his hands were already making minor movements. After all, the Count didn¡¯t want anyone to probe the secrets here. A bloodhound made up of pure blood formed in the shadowy area of the stage. Its whole body was covered with spikes and it lunged fiercely at Han Dong¡­ Even if such a blood construct were smashed, it would continue to invade targets in the form of blood. Click¡­ Han Dong¡¯s magic staff gently tapped the ground. A ripple of ck spread out. When the ripple came into contact with the iing bloodhound, its pure blood body immediately turned into ck sand, with its life force ¡®evaporating¡¯ instantly. ¡°Count, stop these small tricks¡­ Come on! Let¡¯s fight face to face!¡± Han Dong, as an Apprentice Knight, slightly beckoned at the Count, a Mature Deviant Demon, with his fingers¡­
Chapter 498: 498: Head-On Collision Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Head-On Collision [Scarlet Count] Real Name: Bach Darren (?) Affiliation with the Old King Faction: CH.F. Blood God Blood Nobility: Count Self Level: Mature Body-Demon Unique attributes: [Laughing Madness] ¨C Required to vent manicughter within the body regrly through various stimting factors. The amplifying effect of manicughing on oneself is currently unknown. Ability: Completely unknown An Apprentice Knight daring to challenge a Mature Deviant Demon, who is capable of wiping out a regr Knight Squad all by himself.
Such a scene has never urred in history before. Being able to grow into a Mature Deviant Demon, each has their title outside the city, and all are associated with the Old King more or less¡­ That¡¯s why the Holy City does not currently contemte an attack on the Scarlet Manor. Because if the Mature Deviant Demon is pushed into a corner, there is a high chance of invoking the Old King. The [Big Expedition] is imminent, and excessively high casualties must not ur. ¡­ Even the Count himself does not particrly understand what kind of trump card Han Dong holds, daring him to storm into his private theater to find trouble. However, the Count didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. The excitement should be about over by now. ¡°Sigh¡­ This farce shall end here.¡± The Count¡¯s big red mouth on his face curled into the biggest mad smile he could muster. The right hand was reaching out to pluck the silver cross that was stuck in his left wrist. Hiss! As like in movies, the burning encountered when a vampire touches a holy relic. While holding the cross, white smoke rose. But the Count was enjoying this process, and in the middle of it, he let out a big heartyugh. As the cross left the body, the wound on the wrist healed on its own, leaving a small cross mark on the surface. For a while, the Count¡¯s form started to change. The silver cross held in right hand seemed much like the hilt of a sword. Bright silver fluid slowly dripped from the end of the hilt, forming a silver luminous sword de that was three feet (0.91 meters) long, and mysterious runes were etched on its surface. It was hard to imagine a bloody being, leaning towards evil like the Count, using such a tool.
As for the left hand from which the cross was withdrawn, it seemed to have broken free from ¡®some kind of seal¡¯, no longer retaining the guise of a human arm, with skin drifting away like white paper. A ¡®Pure Blood Arm¡¯, woven out of countless bright red tentacles, disying a smooth and delicate final product, was revealed. Six blood beads rotated around the wrist, their purpose unknown. One hand holding a sword and the other blood¡­ Such abat stance always feels somewhat simr to Dumps¡¯s closebat mage stance.
But Han Dong was clear about one thing, this was not all that the Count could do. Another silver cross was stuck in his right wrist¡­ his form could still change at a deeper level. ¡°I must force the Count into showing his true form before I can use my final trump card¡­ The pressure brought on by a Mature Body-Demon is really not minor at all.¡± The Blood Bat Wings were fully open. Streams of visible bloody aura gushed out, enough to make an ordinary Knight Squad tremble and greatly reduce their will to fight¡­ Sense of suppression and premonition of death came simultaneously. Cold sweat gushed out from the back of Han Dong. Whistle¡­ Red light shed. In terms of attributes, the Count should also lean towards ¡®agility¡¯, his slender and nimble body,bined with the pping ofrge wings, almost reached Han Dong¡¯s front in an instant from the entrance of the theater. ¡®Seeing Through¡¯ Magic Eye Wide Open. In his Crowman Form, Han Dong was just as swift. ng!
A ripple spread out from the point of impact. The silver sword shed with the crow wand. The sharp sword de couldn¡¯t cut through the wooden surface of the wand. The silver sword itself was burning, slowly eroding the woodenyer of the wand. However, ghost faces were flickering on the wood¡¯s surface, resisting the burning and shing effects. Equal in power. Through his experiences and battles in the movie ¡°Mist¡±, Han Dong has made further advancements in development of the G virus, and can manipte this virus origin power more proficiently. A gigantic adapting eye emerged at the upper end of his right arm. While ensuring that his right arm does not exceed themon human range, the extremity transformed at its maximum level¡­ its strength was no less than the Count¡¯s. Moreover, the direct collision between the two was not just their weapons. Han Dong¡¯s ¡°Arm of the Undying Priest¡± was directly contesting with the Count¡¯s ¡°Blood Hand¡±. Both palms were approximately twenty centimeters apart. Strands of ck sand energy were shing with the blood-red energy, and for the moment, neither was superior.
In the magic sh, Han Dong did not dare hold back. He fully unleashed the potential of his left arm and dispelled the disguise effect. A mummy¡¯s arm, with slightly tattered cloth in between the flesh, was fully exposed, having existed for thousands of years. ¡°Oh! Your power and magic level are not weak at all¡­ Why haven¡¯t you reached the ¡®Knight¡¯ level? By the way, what is this wand made of? My sealed silver sword can¡¯t cut through this woodenyer.¡± During the stalemate, the Count curiously asked leisurely. ¡°Ghost-faced Demon Wood¡­ Count, you may never have seen it before.¡± Han Dong gritted his teeth slightly, trying to answer naturally. ¡°Should be a product of some Fate Space. If it were not for identity restrictions, I would really like to have a look¡­ This arm of yours doesn¡¯t seem to belong to you. You can control such high-level Yellow Sand Secret Method, and you even mix strange Crowman magic in it. It¡¯s really interesting. Lord Nichs¡­ You seem to have something inmon with me, both of us like to piece things together. However, I like to piece together pets, while you like to piece together yourself¡­ and you have an extremely clever method to hide all of this. Hahaha! You are indeed interesting.¡± Just as the Count was inquiring about some secrets of Han Dong¡¯s body out of curiosity. Seizing this opportunity, the Undying Priest¡¯s Arm twisted slightly.
Privately, Han Dong was practicing the ¡°Life Absorption¡± secret method he learned from Elder Miz Crow. A ck ring-shaped scripture was formed in front of his palm, trying to forcibly absorb the Count¡¯s vitality. Immediately, strands of life force were sucked into Han Dong¡¯s palm, causing a reciprocal effect of ck sand erosion. However, the speed of such absorption was extremely slow, not even one-tenth of Han Dong¡¯s private practice speed. Feeling the loss of his life force and the pain brought by ck sand erosion, the Count tilted his head slightly and asked a question: ¡°Hm? You can do this too?¡± For a moment, the six bloody beads floating around the Count¡¯s ¡°Blood Hand¡± started to rotate slowly. ¡°Life Absorption¡± A blood-red, ring-shaped scripture formed from the Count¡¯s palm, pulled back his seeping life force, causing a stalemate between the two again. In this battle, the Little Demon Eye basically had no effect other than observation. The cone-shaped eye protector worn in front of the Count¡¯s eyes couldpletely block the influence of the Little Demon Eye¡­ How to find the breakthrough to break the deadlock? ¡°Nicole¡­ mess him up.¡± Chapter 499: Nicole’s Power Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Nicole¡¯s Power The Count had three pets with him. One of which was Abe¡¯s target. The responsibility to lead away the two pets, the [Corpse Demon] and [Centipede], was given to Togu and Chen Li. Han Dong deliberately kept ¡®Nicole Little Paw¡¯ by his side. Currently, she was the containment object with the greatest offensive power and the most threatening presence, a special existence categorized essentially as a ¡°Follower¡±¡­ Moreover, she was a royal follower, carrying a trace of the ¡°Old King¡± bloodline¡­ more powerful than life outside the city of the same level. In the movie ¡°Mist,¡± the ¡®wounded Nicole¡¯ corresponds to the highest six-level omen. With Han Dong¡¯s containment of Nicole, the ¡°vein information¡± wasplemented. [Nicole Little Paw] Method of containment: Perfect containment (affinity level achieved, level rtively high, yet fully follows her own will, willing to sign a master-servant contract, bing a containment object) Main affiliation: Divers[Deep-Ones] Category: Octopus ¡ÚRoyal¡Û Identity exnation*: Follower ¨C special life created from the union of the Old King¡¯s offspring and humans, capable of freely switching between human and deep-sea diver forms, possessing dual attributes. Battle Rating: C Paths of Advancement: ¢Ù Deep Sea Crystal: By absorbing the core dropped by demons (deep-sea type), they can gain a certain amount of advancement energy. ¢Ú Fate: By following an individual toplete the main storyline of fate, they can gain the corresponding difficulty of advancement energy. Special Note*: After sessfully advancing a royal follower, the concentration of the bloodline may increase, deepening the connection with the ¡®Old King¡¯. Ability System: ¢Ù ¡°Deep-sea Royalty¡± ¨C Significantly enhances advancement speed (doubles experience value). ¢Ú ¡°Eight Paws¡± ¨C Possesses eight lives, it may release octopus-like tentacles with ¡®suction cups¡¯ (number of tentacles, sensitivity, strength, corrosion, etc., all rtive to the host level.) ¢Û ¡°Strong Hydrophilicity¡± ¨C Immune to water attribute magic. Theirprehensive attributes dramatically increase in water area environments, gaining exceptional regenerative ability. ¢Ü ¡°Deep Sea Learning¡± ¨C Able to use deep-sea-specific (unique) rted spells. (Specific spell names and information nesd deep analysis). Combining the information insights and the intensity that Nicole presents, her real level should be at the demon level, and because of the royal bloodline, she is stronger thanmon demons. From the start of the war, Nicole hid inside Han Dong in the form of a small pink octopus. The current stalemate. It seems as if the two are equal, but actually the Count waspletely suppressing Han Dong¡­ The reason lies in the ¡°Blood Loss¡±, which is precisely what makes the Scarlet Count terrifying. During the fight with the Count. Blood would uncontrobly seep out of the pores and be absorbed by the Count¡­ This is fundamentally different from the principle of ¡°Life Absorption¡±. This is a result of the Count¡¯s inherent ¡°Blood Affinity¡±. For opponents with less control over blood than the Count, they would continuously lose blood in battle. Moreover, such loss would intensify as one approached the Count. The two¡¯s close-proximity stand-off maximized the effect of life loss¡­ No matter how much Han Dong tried to control his body, at least 10ml of blood would autonomously leave his body every second. This stalemate had to be broken. ¡°Nicole, take him out! But, for now, don¡¯t expose your real form.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± However¡­ just when Nicole, who was inside his body, was about to make a move, The Count, as if through a unique ¡®territory¡¯, seemingly foresaw the impending danger in advance, forcefully severed life absorption, spread his bloody wings and retreated. Swoosh! Four sticky, sea water soaked suction cup tentacles suddenly grew from Han Dong¡¯s lower ribs. The wings of blood fluttered. Carrying the slightly thin and light Count, he quickly moved back. However, Nicole¡¯s tentacles possessed infinite extensibility. They once chased Han Dong for more than ten streets in ¡°Mist¡±, only giving up due to special reasons. The speed of the tentacles¡¯ pursuit was not at all slow. At the same time, between each suction cup on the tentacles, a kind of deep sea magic ¨C [Water Dew] was being released. Everywhere the tentacles went, dense small water droplets would be left within a five-meter radius¡­ Any life that touched the water droplets would be slowed down. Besides slowing down, the water droplets seemed to serve another purpose¡­ But¡­ The Count¡¯s escape was based on the ¡®unknown¡¯, rather than the fear of the tentacles. Caught off guard by the deep-sea tentacles, the Count was unsure of their threat and rted abilities¡­ After fleeing some distance, the Count gathered some information about the tentacles through territorial means and was no longer afraid. He stopped retreating. His left hand, the blood arm, gave a gentle wave. Immediately, arge number of blood threads grew out from the theater, binding four tentacles urately. Before the blood threads were corroded by these tentacles, the silver sword in his right hand shed down. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nicole let out a faint cry from within Han Dong¡¯s body as she immediately retracted the broken tentacles. The severed parts, burnt to a crisp by the silver sword, disintegratedpletely before even hitting the ground¡­ This scene made Han Dong¡¯s forehead break out in cold sweat. ¡°The silver sword¡­ the ¡®Silver Cross¡¯ embedded in the Count¡¯s wrist seems to be a powerful holy artifact specifically made to deal with life outside the city. Nicole¡¯s tentacles were instantly annihted due to the holy silver¡¯s burn after being cut off. The Count himself is a creature from outside the city, using such a holy artifact to ¡®stimte¡¯ and ¡®seal¡¯ part of his abilities. He is indeed a madman. At the same time, possessing such a holy artifact can help him quickly invade the territories of life outside the city and restrain his kin. It¡¯s just like a Hell Demon holding a ¡°Bible¡± to purify other demons. Maybe it¡¯s for this reason that the Blood God gave the rare ¡®Activity Land Deed¡¯ to the Count to manage. Inbination with the Count¡¯s aggressive invasiveness, he can quickly help the Blood God obtain more Blood Descendants and territories. Unfortunately, I too am associated with life outside the city. If my head were to be hit by this[Silver Sword], I might die instantly.¡± Staring at the scene of the tentacles instantly vanishing, Han Dong felt a danger no less intense than the Old King incident. The Count looked at Han Dong on the stage, his voice amplified, ¡°Your body seems to be filled with many odd things¡­ I am now looking forward to conducting a thorough dissection of you. Maybe, I can make a full banquet just with your body as my ingredients! Hahaha!¡± Just as the Count was grinning madly and closing in on Han Dong again, All the small water droplets floating in the air gathered towards the Count. ¡°Secret Technique: Deep Sea Prison¡± The small water droplets quickly converged, constructing a 3m¡Á3m¡Á3m seawater prison around the Count. On the surface of the prison, the strange mark of an octopus head, originating from Nicole¡¯s royal attribute, appeared faintly¡­ temporarilypletely restraining the Count. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Han Dong took a deep breath. Taking advantage of this opportunity, He resolved his full-body contract with Duo Zeya¡­ Letting Duo Zeya and the ¡°Raven Crosser¡± wand to form a contract. A two-meter-long [ck Crow Spear] appeared in Han Dong¡¯s hand¡­ The G Virus was fully activated, with vast amounts of hyperstic tissue growing to store power¡­ All his strength would culminate in the next throw. Targeting the Count¡¯s[Heart of Blood]. Chapter 500: Hell-Level Difficulty Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Hell-Level Difficulty Nicole¡¯s abilities were something Han Dong had learned about in advance. In addition to her eight-w attack ability, Nicole also excelled at deep-sea magic¡­ a rare kind of magic simr to the Yellow Sand Secret Method, which was further strengthened by her deep-sea royal bloodline. However, this kind of deep-sea spell generallycks offensive power, focusing mainly on ¡®healing¡¯ and ¡®trapping¡¯. The ¡®Deep Sea Prison¡¯ is the strongest binding spell Nicole currently has at her disposal. Before the war started, Han Dong personally tested its effects. Being overwhelmed by seawater, Han Dong wasn¡¯t just physically immobilized¡­ more importantly, there was a strange feeling of his consciousness being dragged into the deep sea. If Han Dong¡¯s determination was not strong enough, he mightpletely immerse himself in it and be unable to extract himself. Thus, Han Dong chose Nicole to use this move against the Count¡­ Using the feint of tentacle chase concealed the initial setup of the Deep Sea Prison, sessfully trapping the Count. However¡­ ¡°Sir Messenger, he seemspletely unaffected by the ¡®Call of the Deep Sea¡¯¡­ I cannot hold on much longer like this!¡± The Count, imprisoned in the Deep Sea Prison, curled his lips upward, maintaining his [Manic Laughter]. [Manic Laughter] ¨C Significantly increases mental resistance, reducing by 90% the impacts and restraining effects on the mind (higher level mental abilities gradually reduce this effect), enabling the brain to stay clear at all times. This is the perverted nature of theughter attribute. It allows an individual to maintain the bestbat condition and full firepower beforepletely dying. Gurgle! Arge number of bubbles were rising within the Deep Sea Prison. Nicole¡¯s energy was rapidly consumed as she forcibly maintained the prison. ¡°Just a moment¡­¡± The ¡®ck Crow Spear¡¯ was clutched in Han Dong¡¯s hand. Fully activating the attack trait of Duo Zeya, fusing it with the magic staff. Transforming the staff into an epic long spear, still powered by the Energy Crystal Stone, it was tremendously destructive. The ck, cold, and sharp crow¡¯s beak served as the spear¡¯s tip. The spiral, ck-feathered spear shaft was tightly held between Han Dong¡¯s fully unleashed G Arms. The center of gravity was lowered, legs spread in a bow stance. ¡°Ah!¡± He shouted forcefully. All the muscles in his body worked in unison, concentrating his strength in his right hand. Just half a second before throwing, the Little Demon Eye noticed a detail¡­ the bubbles in the Deep Sea Prison were increasing sharply, as if it could no longer contain the Count. Before throwing, Han Dong deliberately adjusted the angle of the spear slightly upward. Whoosh!! The spear was thrown, transforming into a dark crow charging straight at the Count. Meanwhile, a sh of blood! The Deep Sea Prison was forcibly shattered by the Count using his surge of blood energy at this moment. The blood wings rapidly ascended, attempting to evade the spear¡¯s pration. Who would have known¡­ The distance of the Count¡¯s ascend matched perfectly with Han Dong¡¯s minor adjustment, Little Demon Eye¡¯s prediction was perfectly executed. Although Manic Laughter could neutralize most of the mental impacts, a faint illusion of the deep sea was still flickering in the Count¡¯s mind¡­ With his mind in chaos, he had no time to block. Caw!! The ck Crow Spear urately prated the Heart of Blood. The dark magic surging within further amplified the damage to the Count¡¯s heart and body, even revealing a dark glow from the lighthouse subtly shing beneath the Count¡¯s skin. Splutter!! The Count, struck in the heart, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, obviously suffering from a primordial wound. However, the umted force of the spear still remained. Using feather barbs, it tightly stuck to the body, carrying the Count in continued flight¡­ Ding! The spearhead pierced into the wall of the theatre, pinning the Count to the wall. ¡®Sand Seal¡¯ His left hand clenched tightly. A yellow sand ribbon bearing the mark of the scarab beetle sprouted from within the wall, binding the Count¡¯s arms, legs, and neck respectively, while maximizing the effect of ¡®Sandification¡¯ to erode the Count¡¯s body. Han Dong had already sprung into action the moment he had thrown his spear. The second the Count was fixed in ce, Han Dong had already arrived. There wasn¡¯t the slightest of dys in the whole process, he wouldn¡¯t afford the Count any chance to recover. Squish¡­ ¡®Tentacles¡¯ overflowed from the Faceless Skull. Han Dong pped the top of the Count¡¯s head. The spotted tentacles prated the skull, invaded the brainprehensively, and caused fundamental destruction. This move would have been a killing blow under any previous circumstances. It not only could destroy brain tissue, but could alsopletely disrupt consciousness, even affecting the soul¡¯s ne¡­ Even life outside the city would be contaminated andpletely killed. But¡­ From beginning to end, the Count¡¯s crimson smile never changed¡­ Hispletely torn mouth always maintaining an expression of manicughter. His heart was pierced by a spear with immense power and destructive ck magic. His rtively weak neck, due to the binding of yellow sand, waspletely sandified, with a broken trachea and arterial vessels exposed. His brain was invaded by the tentacles, stirring up his consciousness, touching the soul. However¡­ ¡°Hahaha! Ahahaha!¡± Madughter echoed through the theater. Influenced by theughter, the blood dispersed inside the theater gathered on its own into blood bats, hovering in the air. ¡°Was theughter attribute actually able to resist this degree of brain invasion?!¡± The sense of danger made Han Dong¡¯s back break out in a cold sweat. He decisively gave up. Han Dong immediately pulled out his spear and retreated back to the stage area of the theater. Although Han Dong has always known that the most terrifying and difficult thing about the Scarlet Count, who feeds on ¡°Blood Brew¡±, was his ¡®life force,¡¯ he had not expected that such an extent of attack would still not reach the Count¡¯s root. ¡°As I thought¡­ it¡¯s a hell-level of deviance difficulty.¡± Duo Zeya separated from the magic staff. He turned into a crow and perched on Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. Upon close observation, it could be seen that this timid crow was trembling violently, only the tremor was very small. Such an attack that didn¡¯t manage to kill the Count, only achieving a ¡®medium damage,¡¯ scared Duo Zeya almost to the point of peeing itself. ¡®The Raven¡¯ held in Han Dong¡¯s hand, stared coldly at the Count. As the blood bats converged, the wounds all over the Count¡¯s body healed immediately. ¡°Hoo¡­¡± Han Dong took a deep breath¡­ preparing to use his first trump card. ¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± A pool of primordial blood was coughed up by the Count as he broke free from the binding. ¡°How exciting! The series of attacks you gave me not giving me a single chance to react¡­ The dark light rampaging inside my body was really ufortable. And also, the level of your tentacles, is actually on par with mine¡­ If I hadn¡¯t had special means to protect my soul, I would have really been killed by you. Lord Nichs, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me. Because I lean towards the ¡®graceful posture¡¯ of humans, I haven¡¯tpletely undone the seal on my body for about twelve years¡­ But, your performance really thrilled me!¡± Whoosh! The cross stuck on his right wrist was pulled out. This time. It¡¯s not as simple as just the change of the Count¡¯s arm. ¡®Blood Banquet¡¯ A domain belonging to a mature deviant demon spread out from beneath the Count¡¯s feet. The entire theater changed because of this, with red liquid continuously overflowing from the wooden seats, carpeted floor, and stage partitions¡­ The true body of the Scarlet Baron appeared. Chapter 501: 501: Red and Black Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Red and ck This is the true meaning of the [Red Banquet]. Every strand of liquid overflowing from the crevices transforms into bizarre blood fments that tug back and forth in the air. Due to the venue problems, so many performers who failed in their performances in the private theater of the Count and were executed on the spot¡­ their souls were all imprisoned here. At present, their spirit bodies are also indirectly manifested through the overflowing blood. A variety of blood faces overflow between the walls, Blood-red footprints appear in various areas of the theater, apanied by the sound of footsteps, Constant blood handprints appear on every table and chair¡¯s armrest, Between the ck piano on the stage, through the overflow of blood, a pair of blood hands are constructed to y the Count¡¯s favorite ¡°Don Juan¡±. In this dense blood feast space. If ordinary knights are here, they will also be subjected to extremely strong contamination impact¡­ Visual, auditory, and direct physical invasion and pollution.
If the Count cannot be killed or the theater escaped within a certain period of time, one will inevitably degenerate into a Blood Descendant variant. Of course, these are just environmental issues. The blood feast descends. At the main entrance of the theater. The Silver Cross is pulled out from the wrist, the seal is lifted, and the skin is peeled off. The ¡®Cone-shaped eye protector¡¯ worn on the Count¡¯s face is also removed at this moment¡­ For the first time in ten years, the Count revealed his true state. Countless Blood Bats pping their wings, hovering above the Count¡¯s head. ck hair fluttering in the air, The dead red eyes, as if gazing at foreign objects from the deepest depths of the Abyss Bat Cave, A mournful howl of the dead is constantly heard from the Scarlet Count¡¯s wide open mouth, Six continuously bleeding skull heads float behind the Count, arranged in a circle and equidistant, The twopletely ¡®bloodied¡¯ arms maintain the form of a five-fingered hand through the wear of a pair of white gloves with emblems, used to hold the True Silver Holy Sword that restrains all evil things. One point that needs special exnation is. After the seal is lifted, the ¡®bloodhound¡¯ structure exhibited by the Count¡¯s arm: A Bloodhound skull structure about two meters long grows from the side of the upper arm¡­ It emits an extremely terrifying aura and even possesses strong contamination characteristics. The Bloodhound has a ripping serratedrge mouth, which can open to the extent of the entire headpletely. A long tongue droops between the canine teeth. The surface of the head is irregrly covered with eyes of various sizes¡­ The ¡®Bloodhound structure¡¯ is precisely the result of the Count, as a Life outside the city, specializing the ¡®Bright red tentacles¡¯, a unique ability of the Mature Body-Demon.
(¡®Tentacles¡¯ is one of the main characteristics of life outside the city. High-order beings can cause tentacles to undergo special mutations ¨C basic structural changes and ability upgrades, in addition to the basic pollution invasion, they will also gain corresponding advanced abilities.) The Bloodhound that grows on both sides of the upper arm can extend and track enemies without limits, just like tentacles. As for the Count¡¯s torso and lower limbs, they still maintain a human form.
The coat is taken off, only wearing a vest and a pair of pants. The True Silver Holy Sword targeting all fiends, The tentacle specialization Bloodhound structure, The six blood-soaked skulls floating behind the Count, Each ability poses a great threat to Han Dong, a slight carelessness will result in drowning in this thick fresh blood, never to be reincarnated. The piano melody of ¡°Don Juan¡± makes the fully unleashed Count, unable to help but dance, step by step towards Han Dong in the stage area. With the most ¡®grand¡¯ reception form, he hosts this young Lord. ¡°Duo Zeya, don¡¯t piss on me¡­ you just need to do one thing next.¡± ¡°Squawk?¡± ¡°See the Blood Bats circling in the sky? All you need to do is kill thesemon blood constructs to minimize the Count¡¯s use of bats to heal himself.¡± ¡°Bringing people¡­ aren¡¯t we running yet?¡± ¡°If you whine once more, I¡¯ll roast you up and eat you next time we get back¡­¡± ¡°Caw¡­ If we really can go back, I¡¯m willing to offer one of my crow wings and roast it for you myself.¡±
Duo Zeya held back his fear and flew from Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. How should one deal with a situation like this? Because her tentacles were injured, Nicole fell into a temporary state of weakness due to the massive consumption of Deep Sea energy and was unable to join the battle¡­ Han Dong was the only one who could handle this situation now. ¡°Phew¡­ Thanks to my deep exploration of the G-virus in the ¡°Mist¡± movie, my body should be able to withstand the uing changes.¡± He stared at the Scarlet Count, who was dancing frivolously. Han Dong tried to stay as calm as possible, keeping his thoughts focused on himself and the ¡®changes¡¯ toe. ¡°Elder Miz Crow, let¡¯s start¡­¡± Upon Han Dong¡¯smand, the long-concealed Elder Miz Crow poked his head out. The ck and purple hair on his neck signified Elder Miz Crow¡¯s status. That¡¯s right. Han Dong secretly brought along his subordinate and teacher from the Crowman tribe, with the purpose of [Deep Layer Fusion]. Since he was able to fuse with Duo Zeya. With the crow affinity of the ¡°Raven Crosser¡± Wand, Han Dong could fuse with an elder-level being¡­ Moreover, Han Dong and Elder Miz Crow are both proficient in the same crow secret method.
Fusion with a demon is entirely different¡­This caused a fundamental change in Han Dong. Caw¡­ ck ripples spread out from Han Dong¡¯s feet. The tentacles floating between the stage gaps quickly dried up uponing into contact with the ck ripples. Duo Zeya is just a double-headed Crowman and leans more towards ¡®offensive¡¯¡­ Thus, after fusing with Han Dong, it greatly manifests as an increase in ¡®mobility¡¯. Elder Miz Crow is different. In the Crowman tribe, Elder Miz Crow is also known as the [Life Plunderer], the only crow adept in life-series ck magic. His abilities are inclined towards ck magic. This kind of fusion willpletely transform Han Dong into a bona fide Crowman mage. ¡­ ck feathers, miasma, and dark light flickered on the stage. Seemed like a ck magic performance was underway, temporarily making the Count lose his target. Awo~ ah! A dog¡¯s head with a huge bloody mouth, darting into the miasma of the stage due to its infinite sticity.
¡°The property has changed¡­ Death field?¡± When the dog¡¯s head withdrew from the miasma, only a dead crow was left in its jaws. Parts of the dog¡¯s skin showed signs of necrosis¡­ Although this level of injury could recover instantly, the situation became strange. While the Count was looking around, searching every corner of the theater. A beam of death suddenly shot out from the miasma on the stage. The overflowing blood skull floating behind the Count, also gathered a beam of blood at the same time, confronting head-on¡­ When the two energies collided, they couldn¡¯t ovee each other¡­ or rather, due to the property restraint, the death beam had a slight upper hand. Bite him! This time, two dog heads plunged into the miasma zone simultaneously, interrupting the release of the death beam. However, when the dog¡¯s head withdrew, it only held a dead crow in its mouth¡­ They werepletely unaware of Han Dong¡¯s whereabouts. Chapter 502: 502: Crow God Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Crow God What is this ce? Using the ¡°The Raven¡± as a Medium. Han Dong is undergoing fusion with a Demon Level Crowman Elder for the first time. For a moment, the Demon Crystal belonging to Elder Miz Crow is embedded in Han Dong¡¯s soul due to the binding¡­ Before he could feel the changes in his body, his consciousness had already changed. In the twinkling of an eye. Han Dong is no longer in the theatre. He is standing in a forest, dark and damp with moisture. From the moisture of the soil and the shape of the trees, it is easy to discern that this is not the Gaine Forest¡­ The trees here are ten times taller than those in the Gaine Forest. Each tree stands hundreds of meters tall, with an even thicker trunk. Its densely entwined branches,den with countless leaves,pletely shield the sky.
The bark of the trees is covered with a colorless, tasteless slime that is slowly flowing¡­ The suction cup structures growing on the tree bark are constantly secreting this kind of slime, for unknown purposes. A significant part of the roots is exposed above the soil, slightly writhing like a living creature, giving off the strange illusion that the giant trees can slowly move. On the surface of these giant trees, in addition to the suction cup structures, there are alsorge tree-hole structures, as if something lives inside. ¡°Crowmen?¡± Due to Han Dong¡¯s arrival. Several raven heads are poking out of the tree holes, their shiny ck eyes fixed on Han Dong, without malice. Soon, the sounds of footsteps are heard from within the forest. Those whoe forth are actually a group of heretics wrapped in ck robes, with a mark of a side view of a raven¡¯s head on their backs¡­ It seems that these heretics are specifically there to serve the Crowmen. ¡°Can this ce be¡­ a muchrger Crowman tribe?¡± Out of the blue. An heretic, with a few raven feathers on their wrist,es to Han Dong¡¯s side, pointing in the direction of the trees, seemingly leading Han Dong to the core area of the Crowman tribe. Hence, Han Dong immediately follows. The scale of this Crowman tribe is farrger than that of the crows in the Gaine Forest, maybe ten or even a hundred timesrger. Han Dong had harbored suspicions for a long time, considering that there are many crows distributed around the world¡­ The ones gathered in the Gaine Forest are just a small proportion. ¡°Could it be that, because of the deep binding with Elder Miz Crow, my consciousness temporarily entered thergest Crowman¡¯s holynd in the world? I should first understand what¡¯s going on here, as any mishandling may affect the subsequent deep binding. After all, this binding ispletely different, seeming to have had a peculiar reaction with Elder Miz Crow¡¯s Demon Crystal ¡­ Densely packed, sky-high trees were erected in the forest. At least more than thirty Crowmen live in each tree.
Also, the number of serving heretics is countless, as Han Dong has seen at least hundreds. During the journey, Han Dong slowly senses the sea breeze blowing from the forest. ¡°We seem not to be heading to the center of the tribe?¡± The guide did not respond to Han Dong¡¯s question.
He led Han Dong away from the dense forest area, to a cliff several hundred meters high. The base is an expansive dark sea. Different from the sea in Han Dong¡¯s memory, various strange shadows were swimming in the sea water; anynd-based life falling into it would instantlypletely perish. A unique tree grows at the top of the cliff. Unlike the trees provided for the Crowmen to inhabit in the forest, this tree is only a little over ten meters tall; it has lots of dead branches, and no leaves. Recing them are numerous ¡®luck bags¡¯ hanging on the branches. Small dark cloth bags, simr to ¡®luck bags¡¯, hang densely on the tree through thin lines, the number exceeding a hundred. When Han Dong arrives under the tree. The guiding heretic takes out a simr ¡®luck bag¡¯ and a note from his pocket. From under the hood, slender ck tentacles wriggled out, temporarily weaving into a distorted mouth. ¡°If you wish to use the superior power of our tribe, you must sign a contract with the Crow God¡­ Your presence here means you have received approval.¡± ¡°Just attach the ¡®pouch¡¯ containing your mark to a tree branch.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Atst, Han Dong understood the true meaning of his consciousness being brought to this mysterious forest.
He bit his finger. When the blood made contact with the white paper, it self-drew the side view of a crow¡¯s head on the surface. Han Dong inserted it into a blessing bag and hung it on a tree branch in an empty spot. Han Dong had assumed that his consciousness would return to the theater after this, and he would continue the fight. But who would have guessed? The heretic who was guiding him suddenly underwent a dramatic change. With the rapid expansion of his body, the robe he was wearing ripped into small pieces. ck feathers appeared in the darkness of the night. A crow, the size of a giant dragon, appeared before Han Dong. Staring at Han Dong with the nine-pupil eye in the center of its head, a high-pitched voice resonated directly within Han Dong¡¯s mind. ¡°Mysterious envoy, wee to form a friendly rtionship with our tribe¡­ I am aware of your provision of a habitat for my tribesfolk in Gaine Forest, and I am thankful for your help. This time I will lend you a helping hand to deal with the special nobility under the Blood God. With your current physical condition, it¡¯s difficult to maintain this form for a long period of time¡­ Choose wisely.¡± ¡°Thank you, Crow God¡­¡±
Just as he finished speaking, the crow swallowed Han Dong whole. There was no painful chewing or digestion process. The swallowed Han Dong stepped into a special area within the body of the Crow God ¨C the ¡®Death Field¡¯. ¡­ The scene shifts back to the private theater. Confusion was written all over the Count¡¯s face. Because the curtain of miasmapletely obstructed his view, he couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the stage. But a strong beam of deathly light was shooting from the stage, obviously, it was the magic cast by Han Dong after the transformation. However, after making two attempts to jump into the miasma, the bloodhound only managed to capture a dead crow and sustained minor injuries from the deathly aura instead. ¡°My blood banquet has enveloped entire theater, he can¡¯t hide elsewhere in the theater, he¡¯s on the stage¡­ Lord Nichs, you sure have quite a few tricks up your sleeve. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve turned into.¡± He crossed the true silver holy sword to form a cross shape. Unbelievable.
The count was able to tap into the power of the holy light, or more specifically, the ability of the silver sword itself¡­ As the runes branded on the sword lit up, a cross of holy light shot towards the stage, dispersing the dense miasma. The figure of a [Raven Messenger] gradually emerged. No longer possessing wing structures, only a purple feather shawl hung on one shoulder. The ¡®Bone Feather Robe¡¯ had transformed into a more convenient feather vest, the morbid and filled with sores bodily structure being purposefully disyed without buttoning up. Decaying bare feet with ack of flesh stepped on the ground. An aura of death gushed out from his body like a waterfall, gently flowing down his body and spreading out from the soles of his feet, forming the miasma spread out on the stage. He wore a ¡®half-mask¡¯ bird beak mask,monly used in masquerade parties, covering his face. This kind of mask only covered the mouth and nose, revealing the eyes and forehead. A noteworthy point was that the ¡°Little Demon Eye¡± on Han Dong¡¯s forehead seemed to have undergone some changes. After the transformation, the eye remained closed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 503: 503: Death Field (Debt Settlement Chapter) Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Death Field (Debt Settlement Chapter) A more withered and weaker looking Han Dong, stood on the stage with the support of his staff in one hand. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Due to the tremendous burden on his body in his current state, Han Dong could not stop coughing. After all, Han Dong was proficient in life-series ck magic. Thebination of Han Dong himself and Elder Miz Crow elevated the level of life-series ck magic, reaching the membrane of ¡°Death¡±. With the blessing of the Crow God, Han Dong temporarily crossed this membrane, sessfully arriving at the realm of death on the other side. In such a realm, Han Dong finally understood what the so-called ¡°Body can¡¯tst long¡± meant ording to the Crow God. He was absolutely right. In this state, Han Dong¡¯s body was withering and decaying every second, needing a quick battle to decide the oue. Observing Han Dong in this state
even the Count tilted his head, punching a [?] straight away. In the Count¡¯s eyes, a young lord like Han Dong should not be able to touch [Death]¡­ Besides, the Count didn¡¯t quite understand why his bloodhound could not hit the target. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s really going on¡­¡± Now that the miasma had dispersed, The bloodhound¡¯s whole head split wide open, transforming into a gaping mouth and bit towards Han Dong¡¯s body from the right. It could swallow Han Dong¡¯s upper body in one bite. However, just as its teeth touched Han Dong¡¯s skin¡­ his frail body self-dissolved spontaneously, leaving the hound with a mouthful of nothing but air. It only managed to snatch a dead raven from among the disintegrated flesh. As the hound retreated, the parts of Han Dong¡¯s body that had disintegrated mysteriously reformed under the influence of the ¡®death field¡¯. This was far beyond the Count¡¯sprehension. ¡°Impossible! You only mastered conventional life-absorption magic before, how could you have stepped into the realm of death in such a short time. But¡­ the surprise gift you gave me is too thrilling! Hahaha! I fully acknowledge you now, Lord Nichs! After your death, I will add your legendary story to my personal biography.¡± For a moment, the Count felt a true sense of crisis. The smell of death stimted the Count, who himself also pursued and yearned for such kind of deathly thrill¡­ In his memory, the real touch of death came from a noble knight wielding a silver holy sword. At that time, the Count was just a newborn demon. The holy sword pierced the Count¡¯s flesh, trying to kill him forever. However, as the knight himself was overly contaminated and worried that pulling out the holy sword might lead to the demon¡¯s revival through the immense power of the Blood Brew, he had no other choice but to leave the holy sword embedded in the body of the Count.
While the Count appeared to be dead, his strong life force kept him hovering on the edge of life and death. As such, the silver holy sword stuck inside him gradually ¡®adapted¡¯ to the Count¡¯s body over time and served only as a seal instead of being a repellent. More than ten yearster, by the time the Count woke up again, he had won the admiration of the Blood God.
Only then was he officially conferred the title of Count and became a key member of the Blood God¡¯s nobility. ¡­ Wielding two silver holy swords, Count marched towards Nichs on stage. ¡°Can the death you¡¯ve gained insight into ignore this noble holy sword? Hahaha¡­Your brain is the core, isn¡¯t it? How are you going to dodge with such a body?¡± The moment the Count stepped onto the stage, The six blood-spewing skulls hovering behind him suddenly opened their mouths¡­ A red hexagram mark appeared under Han Dong¡¯s feet. It invoked not only the blood magic but also the souls of the dead that had been sealed in here. Several physical blood-red arms suddenly emerged from the stage, holding Han Dong¡¯s body in a tight grip. While the realm of death was indeed terrifying, it couldn¡¯t dissipate these blood hands in an instant¡­ Seizing such an opportunity, the holy sword shot through and directly aimed at Han Dong¡¯s skull. Ding¡­ Only one centimeter away from his forehead, the holy sword stopped in its tracks, hitting an invisible barrier. A peculiar barrier that appeared like a hexagonal crystal.
The magical eye forms the barrier, or more urately, it is the ¡°Hybrid Demon Eye¡±. As everyone knows, the Elder Miz Crow also possesses Pupil Surgery. To be precise, a ¡°Raven¡¯s Eye¡± resides under each of his feathers¡­ The deepbination of the two allows for the blending of Pupil Surgery. With the superior Demon Eye as the primary strength and the Raven¡¯s Eye as the auxiliary, it gives rise to this ¡°Hybrid Demon Eye¡±. This temporarily takes Han Dong¡¯s Pupil Surgery skills up a notch. Apanied by the emergence of the Pupil Mark, Han Dong manages to create a physical defensive barrier. Though currently, the area covered by the barrier is only 4cm¡Á4cm, the effect is impressive. At this moment, Han Dong raises his magic staff and makes contact with the Count¡¯s right side. A horrifying spectacle ensues. The Demon¡¯s body, made of pure blood, rapidly decays and withers in a short span¡­ The effect of Death¡¯s invasion is too terrifying. Shua! The Count decisively swings his sword, amputating his own right half¡­ k! The right half, Bloodhound¡¯s skull and all, falls to the ground. The only thing left of it in less than three seconds is a dried, grey-ck shell. Super Fast Regeneration.
Tentacles weaved, blood fused, the right half replenished. The Count, his ck hair fluttering in the air, eyes shining with madness, bursts into manicughter continuously¡­ His madness shows no fear as he charges towards Han Dong again. ¡°Seeing Through¡±. The elevation of Pupil Surgery. Transcending from simple Seeing Through to prediction, it allows Han Dong to anticipate the Count¡¯s next move. Han Dong steps aside. The Holy Sword grazes past Han Dong¡¯s cheek. The Bloodhound merely chews upon the ¡®temporarily disintegrated¡¯ body, neutralizing all attacks. Just as the Count attempts to withdraw his sword, k! This time, Han Dong gives him a ¡®friendly handshake¡¯. Instantly, the Count¡¯s arm decays and withers, apanied by the effect of ¡®Sand of Death¡¯, which rapidly starts to spread out across his body. Sizzle! The Count rashly uses Bloodhound to sever his own forearm, halting Death¡¯s invasion. His other hand continues, swiping his sword towards Han Dong¡¯s skull.
Ding! Ding! Ding! To counter the single sword technique assault, Han Dong needs only to map out the sword¡¯s path with the aid of his ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯ and block it using the barrier. Suddenly, the Count alters his rhythm. Six blood-seeping skulls float towards him, encircling Han Dong. ¡°Six Demon Blood Seal¡±. ¡°This is my strongest suppressing technique¡­ Lord Nichs, how will you break it?¡± The six skulls form a blockade and a blood coffin descends, enveloping Han Dong¡¯s entire body. The Count swiftly appears behind Han Dong, within an area unseen by the ¡®Little Demon Eye¡¯. ¡°Die¡­¡± A silver sheen flickers, yet no blood spurts out. By predicting this attack, Han Dong had already made evasive maneuvers in advance, sessfully dodging the lethal assault. At this moment, Han Dong lifts his left arm, whiches from the Undying Priest, adding the power of Death, and releases a horrifying secret method, surpassing his current capabilities. The side effect causes his entire left arm to lose vitality and dangle limply, the arm nearing copse. He can¡¯t use it for the rest of this fight. The six skulls wrapped around Han Dong instantly lose their blood color and scatter onto the ground. A ck pharaoh¡¯s coffin adorned with Dark Gold edgings abruptly rises from beneath the Count¡¯s feet. Unable to escape, he¡¯s forcibly sealed within it. Han Dong stands before the coffin, extending his other hand to touch the scarab beetle mark on the surface. He opens his weathered mouth and speaks the Count¡¯s real name. ¡°Bach Dakzor Vkot Von Dias Darren¡­ I pronounce your death!¡± Chapter 504: 504: An Unexpected Joy Chapter 504: Chapter 504: An Unexpected Joy Inside the coffin. The potent scent of death condensed into tangible death scarabs in a specific area, frantically gnawing at the count¡¯s body,pletely suppressing his blood regeneration¡­ The power of attribute suppression was fully disyed here. The count¡¯s body was dposing at a rapid pace. Even his formidable regeneration abilities were futile as his blood essence was gradually annihted in such an environment. The count tried to resort to self-destruction by sacrificing a vast amount of blood, but to no avail¡­ Every time any blood spilled or any disturbance urred, the death qi inside the coffin would quickly surge and suppress the self-destructive impact. A death technique of this caliber should not be something an apprentice knight could use. ¡°Wow! Lord Nichs, your surprises are beyond imagination¡­ Hahaha!¡± Even when plunged into such a death zone, Even when his body was under the ravage of the death scarabs, Even when his respiratory tract waspletely destroyed by the death qi, The count was stillughing maniacally, reveling in this unanticipated thrill¡­ The continuous surprises and unexpected circumstances since the start of the war gave the count a sense of ¡®regained youth¡¯.
As Death spread. The count¡¯s thoughts were drawn back to the time when he transformed from a heretic to a deviant demon due to his uniqueughter attribute. With the rapid change of his identity and status, the count came to possess his own manor for the first time. The size of the manor then was nothingpared to the present, nor were there many blood-rted servants¡­ He was merely a lowly baron at the time. Theughter attribute made the count fear nothing and behave insanely. After acquiring basic strength and his blood-rted army, the count began to invade areas popted by other evil beings and monsters, recklessly. He even went out of his way to gather information about ¡®humans,¡¯ attempting to intercept some human convoys wandering outside, acquiring human servants through sneak attacks, and transforming them into closer blood descendants to apany him. The rate at which the count increased his blood-rted poption was thrice as fast as his peers¡­ Even though someone once cautioned the count, he never heeded any warnings and became even more reckless. Such mad behavior eventually attracted a knight squad ¡®visit¡¯ to his doorstep. Within a short period, more than half of the blood descendants in the manor were wiped out. Of course, the count himself was also an outstanding existence among the newborn deviant demons. Pairing with the blood qi environment within the manor, the count could replenish life energy continuously during the fight. As long as he was given any chance to rest, he could regenerate extremely quickly. Moreover, by using traps set inside the manor and a few ¡®assembled¡¯ special pets, He managed to kill three formal knights in a row. Only a female knight, brimming with divine radiance, remains. She was Olivia Hall, a rare holy sword knight from the [Order of Holy Knights]. Finally, good conquered evil. The holy sword was thrust into the count¡¯s heart, ceasing his life force. Another holy sword was pierced into the count¡¯s skull, destroying his consciousness. The count was left dangling on the edge of death for decades.
The count, currently sealed in the coffin by Han Dong, was once again experiencing the same sensation¡­ It reminded this madman of the sight of that night, the scene of his first defeat. So proud, So holy, So beautiful,
So enraged was the golden-haired female knight as she plunged her holy sword into him. The scene kept haunting the count and he could not forget about it. That feeling¡­ it exhrated him to no end. ¡°Hahaha~! Olivia the knight, please kill me again¡­¡± Those were the count¡¯sst words before his death. Immediately afterward, his entire skull was devoured into nothing by the death scarabs. ¡­ [Death¡¯s Verdict] has ended. The reason Han Dong could wield and use this power of death was not merely reliant on the help of the ¡®Crow God¡¯. The Crow God merely ¡®boosted¡¯ Han Dong, temporarily sending him into the realm of death. Topletely control the power of death, Han Dong must rely on himself. First of all. ¡°Raven,¡± like the ck cat, has historically been a symbol of death, fear, and misfortune. Using the power of the raven, one could touch death to a certain extent, but not enough for Han Dong to fully harness death in a short period of time. Han Dong also possesses additional characteristics of death.
1. gue, the major subject of Mysticism, is closely rted to death itself. 2. Most importantly, the ¡°Hand of Undying Priest.¡± This arm is closely rted to death. It was cut off by Jane when Imhotep was resurrected, so it is closely rted to death. When Han Dong steps into the realm of death, this mummy arm reacts immediately, even subtly absorbing the ¡°death qi,¡± trying to make the arm whole. With this in mind. Han Dong, in the pose of death, spares no effort to use the ¡°Pharaoh¡¯s Power¡± far beyond his current stage, and pays the price for all the energy the arm has. Announcing death. ¡­ Creak! When the coffin was opened by Han Dong. Only the dried-up shell of a count was stored inside,pletely disintegrating and crumbling like charcoal¡­ The heart at the center of the skeleton ispletely dried up, but still maintains its ¡®integrity¡¯, faintly radiating red light. Inside, there is the deviant demon nucleus crystal that symbolizes the count¡¯s body. Yes, from the beginning, Han Dong was nning on the count as the target for breaking the breed. After the Mysterious Yellow Robed Man found Han Dong in his dreams, Han Dong formted such a n.
Breaking the breed with a mature deviant demon is unique in Holy City. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The coughing gets more serious. However, Han Dong¡¯s condition could be described as ¡°extremely poor¡±. In the realm of death, Han Dong is also like walking on the edge of a death cliff. Every step could potentially plunge him into the abyss of death. If you take a look at Han Dong¡¯s body, you will find that every organ in his body has decayed to the point of rottenness with his blood bing thick andpletely ckened, making him bear no difference from a mummy. There is a certain amount of risk in breaking the breed with such a state of body. This is the ¡®price¡¯ to pay for killing a mature deviant demon by exhausting all means. Only a madman like Han Dong, who seeks ultimate power, would dare to deal with Death God. Just before Han Dong was about to break the breed. With some blurred vision, he faintly saw something being held in the count¡¯s notpletely withered right hand. Upon closer look. A segmented worm made of blood crystal stone was in fact being held in the count¡¯s hand, it could not be swallowed by the count because of the confinement of the coffin.
¡°It¡¯s the butler!¡± Immediately, Han Dong was overjoyed. Little did he expect, the butler, whose physical body was annihted by Dumps and fled in crystal form, was actually captured by the count. ¡°It seems that the count¡¯s original n was to absorb the observer sent by the Blood God Sect¡­ what a madman indeed!¡± Heaven helps me. My body is disintegrating continuously under the effect of the death field which may result in sudden death during the breed breaking process¡­ If I can restore my body in advance via the butler¡¯s life crystal. The risk of breaking the breed would be minimized. Perfect!!¡± Fusion dissolution. When Elder Miz Crow separates from Han Dong¡¯s body, he also falls into an extremely weak state due to the influence of death¡­ He can¡¯t even speak, just stares at Han Dong with surprised eyes. Before his body disintegrates, Han Dong swallows the blood crystal segmented worm in one gulp. Then steps into the pharaoh¡¯s coffin filled with death qi, lying next to the remains of the count. In the absolutely quiet, unobstructed enclosed space performs breed breaking. Chapter 505: 505: Dance Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Dance Outside the manor ¨C battlefield area. Lucius, supported by Jane¡¯s shadow, plunged into the enemy territory. At present, Lucius has directly executed the Mad Feast Baron, shattering a part of the barons¡¯ armies. Now, he contends with the Count¡¯s Guard Army. The Guard Army, draped in deep red heavy armor, was distinctly different frommon blood descendants. Although Lucius¡¯s blood sword could prate the armor and damage the flesh directly, it would still consume much of Lucius¡¯s endurance to kill a soldier from the Guard Army. Jane also struggled to kill directly with her shadow dagger, even though she stabbed it into the flesh of the Guard Army through the gaps in the armor multiple times. At present, Lucius is confronting a centurion within the Guard Army. This centurion, a representative head of the Guard Army delegated by the Count, was more powerful than amon baron and posed a daunting challenge to Lucius due to his double heavy swords. But¡­ he was still insufficient to suppress Lucius. The centurion also recognized that Lucius had juste out on top in the ¡°Red banquet¡±, secured the Royal Blood Brew, and been conferred a title. He had to acknowledge Lucius as ¡®Viscount.¡¯
The Count¡¯s tardy return also aroused suspicion in the centurion. Watching the blood descendant army in constant retreat, he was preparing to issue orders to withdraw to the manor for defense. Just then, a vital primeval connection was severed. The centurion¡¯s pupils filled with surprise and fear in an instant; he came to a halt and Lucius chopped off an arm. Not just the centurion. The entire blood descendant army froze for a moment, losing all the will to fight, suffering an immediate reduction of 30% of their forces¡­ The situation on the battlefield that had been at a stalemate suddenly broke. ¡°What happened¡­why did these guys suddenly lose the will to fight?¡± Just as Lucius voiced his doubt. The centurion, his arm amputated, had a look of shock and disbelief in his eyes¡­ He couldn¡¯t, and didn¡¯t want to, ept such a fact. In his view, such a ridiculous event simply couldn¡¯t have urred. He shouted out in despair: ¡°The count¡­ is dead!!¡± All blood descendants felt the severance of their primary link, and the induction with the Count no longer existed. With the centurion¡¯s exmation. Simr cries echoed around the battlefield¡­ Even those people on the side of Stuart Manor were surprised¡­ The war was still ongoing. How could a mature deviant demon-like count die like that? Those who were quicker reacted, quickly realizing the crux of the situation. The only one to have left the battlefield to confront the Count was Han Dong. Clearly, a lord¡¯sbat urring in the shadows. Eventually concluded with Han Dong prevailing, and what¡¯s more, the Scarlet Count had beenpletely executed by Han Dong.
A raucous din of crows! A howling chorus of ghouls! The Swollen Doctor¡¯s eyes were full of absolute reverence for the Lord. Putting away the blood sword in his hands, Lucius was staring in the direction of the Scarlet Manor. Waves of emotion surged in his heart as he eximed:
¡°If these two were really on humanity¡¯s side, then the Holy City would reach its zenith like never before within a few years! We might actually achieve true freedom in our lifetime.¡± Jane also emerged from the shadows. Although she didn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t evaluate her junior using the usual perspective. Inside Stuart Manor. About five minutes ago, Dumps woke up in a state of extreme weakness and sighed softy: ¡°You went ahead and killed off the Mad Laughing Count¡­ It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get to witness the scene of your battle. I really wanted to see how you managed to kill an entire mature Deviant Demon. Moreover, one that was bred using the fresh life form created by Blood Brew. For a Blood Descendant to break the breed with your unique mind¡­ perhaps you really could seed.¡± The Lord is dead. The third victory condition for the Land Deed War has been achieved. The war is over. What remains of the Blood Descendants will fall prisoner to the new Lord¡­ the surviving soldiers of Scarlet Manor will no longer have any will to resist. From now on, they will serve the new Lord. Lucius¡¯ team, the Crowman Elder, and the Swollen Doctor gather. Lenze, who once had prejudices against Dumps, now using Dead Spirit Skill, creates a flying bone chair, allowing the weakened Dumps to sit and float around.
¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s see how Nichs is doing. He should be using the Count¡¯s Demon Nucleus Crystal to break the breed.¡± The defeated blood descendants make way. When everyone set foot in the Scarlet Manor, they immediately felt something strange. The once flourishing scarlet flowers inside the mansion were now ash-white and withering¡­ the vibrant life essence that the Scarlet Manor used to have, nourished by Blood Brew, was gone. Everyone felt as though they were stepping into a graveyard. ¡°Death Qi¡­ what happened?¡± As a Dead Spirit Mage, Lenze sensed that there was a very thin spread of Death Qi inside the manor. If one lived in this area for a long period, their lifespan would correspondingly decrease. The source of the Death Qi was the mansion situated at the center of manor. Led by Lenze, following the changes in Death Qi concentration, they moved through the mansion¡­ ¡°This is a special route that Nichs had me scout out in advance. The end leads to the Count¡¯s private theater¡­ which used to be guarded by multiple members of the Guard Army,¡± said Jane. ¡°Has this guy been nning this from the very start?¡± As Lucius and the others moved through the building, they coincidentally ran into Han Dong¡¯s two containment items: Togu and Chen Li. Chen Li¡¯s condition appeared to be quite alright.
Togu, on the other hand, was covered in wounds, giving off a ¡®beaten ck and blue¡¯ vibe, yet he seemed to be enjoying his current condition. Lucius and the others had already encountered too many bizarre situations along the way, and were no longer surprised by the states of Chen Li and Togu. They quickly moved deeper into the building in search of Han Dong¡¯s whereabouts. If Han Dong was in the process of breaking the breed, he would need their protection. He must not be disturbed by others. From the open theater door, intense piano music could be heard. Just like a drama was being staged. Of course, along with it, waves of death essence were also flowing out. Lenze managed to shield everyone from the influence of the Death Qi through the Dead Spirit Skill. As they stepped into the theater, they were shocked by what they saw. On the stage, lightly covered in miasma, was a man cloaked in a ck coat. He was dancing passionately to the beat of the piano music, venting his surge of emotions. The dancer was skinny, so much so that the lines of his ribs could be seen through his clothes. On his pale face, a grotesque wide-mouthed grin was painted with some ck viscous dye, expressing his joy in this artistic form. In his hand was the prize of this Land Deed War ¨C the active Land Deed (Scarlet Manor). The man releasing Death Qi and dancing wildly in the theater was none other than Han Dong, who had justpleted breaking the breed. In the very moment when his emotions were fully vented,
Han Dong happened to be standing at the very front of the stage¡­ He took a step back, bowed slightly, and took his leave. The current Han Dong hadpleted his unique Breaking the Breed ceremony. The two Fate Seeds deep in his brain had perfectly fused in the nourishment of blood, growing into a one-of-a-kind Talent Tree¡­ Chapter 506: 506: The Counts Secret Chapter 506: Chapter 506: The Count¡¯s Secret Fully immersed in supreme joy. Joyous due to victory in war, joyous for acquiring the Land Deed, joyous for achieving the most ideal Breaking the Breed, joyous from realizing Death, During Breaking the Breed, as Blood Hand continued to y the piano, Han Dong uncontrobly began to dance¡­ painting his mouth corners with the ck substance secreted from his body, drawing a bigughing mouth to symbolize [Laughing Madness]. ¡°Congrattions!¡± The congrattory voice came from below the stage when the dance ended. Han Dong waved his hand, pulling Togu and Chen Li back inside him. ¡°Swollen Doctor, thank you for your hard work, Elders¡­ The war is over, you can leave here. Wait at the entrance of Scarlet Manor.
After I and my friends have dealt with the remaining ¡®trivial matters¡¯, we will all leave together.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the theatre. Only Han Dong was left. ¡°Where¡¯s that Abe kid?¡± asked Lucius. Han Dong immediately waved his hand, indicating that they didn¡¯t need to worry about Abe¡¯s situation. ¡°He is probably Breaking the Breed too, no need to worry about him. The task is not yet over; the mission that Mr. ck White entrusted me and Dumps with is only just beginning. Senior Lucius, Senior Jane, you can join in as well. It¡¯s a significant matter.¡± ¡°Mr. ck White¡¯s mission? Is someone in Holy City colluding with the Count?¡± Lucius¡¯s reaction was swift. He had suspected the Blood gue event in Holy City a long time ago¡­ If the gue was to spread in the city, the precondition was that there were carriers entering the city. With the strict security in Holy City, how could an ordinary person infected with Blood Brew mix into the civilian area? Clearly, someone was up to some mischief. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ And it¡¯s not just the Red gue incident. The whole Holy City is under this person¡¯s plot. Please, seniors, search for the hidden mechanism in the private theatre. There should be a secret passageway leading to a deeper level.¡± Although Han Dong had inherited the Land Deed, he was not clear about the manor¡¯s construction. Quickly. By merging into shadows, Jane found the secret mechanism. Crash Bang~ The gears turned, and the stage lowered. The bottom of the stage opened an ess to a spiral staircase leading deeper. The lower ends corresponded to several important areas, including:
The secret room of the Count used for holding Land Deeds, The Hidden Treasure Vault of Scarlet Manor. And his unique mysterious office, which waspletely isted from the manor through some means. The office contained numerous scrolls of parchment, letters, and some specialmunication tools. These all symbolized thework of rtionships the Count had established with non-Blood God forces privately.
¡°Hahaha~ Ah!¡± Merely finding the Count¡¯s secret office set off a fit of manicughter in Han Dong. Han Dong quickly pinched his cheeks to suppress hisughter, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me¡­ I can¡¯t control [Laughing Madness] just yet. Let¡¯s all search for clues together¡­¡± With the reading of these files, everyone¡¯s expressions changed more or less. ¡°This Count is merely profiting for himself by leveraging the convenience of the ¡®Movable Deed¡¯¡­ All sorts of invasions are based on high bounties and the demands of other forces. The Count himself is in contact with at least five former King¡¯s forces. In various invasion actions, he profits to the maximum extent.¡± ¡°No wonder there are some weird entities in the Guard Army. The power they wield is not that of the Blood Descendants¡­ They are the Guard Army cultivated by the Count through other means.¡± ¡°This letter is a little strange¡­¡± Again it was Jane who had discovered an unsigned white letter hidden at the bottom of a drawer. The contents of the letter had been encrypted, even interspersed with many ¡®limbless¡¯ strange symbols. Han Dong took the letter, finding it was notnguage from outside the city, and his Little Demon Eye couldn¡¯t decode it. ¡°Since this letter was sent for the Count to read, perhaps it¡¯s directional and only the Count can understand it¡­ Let¡¯s try this.¡±
Han Dong took a bottle of Blood Brew wine stored beneath the office desk and poured it directly onto the white paper. The strange symbols becameplete due to the immersion of Blood Brew. The redundant parts of some texts were also eliminated by the Blood Brew, transforming it into anguage outside the city that Han Dong could read. A smile spread across Han Dong¡¯s face. ¡°Mission aplished. As long as this is handed over to Mr. ck White, the big thing in Holy City can be rooted out. Also, this matter involves a troublesome person. After you return to Holy City, Seniors, go directly to your Knight Regiment. Getting involved might bring unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Lucius himself strongly despised the traitors. ¡°Next, I need to conduct the Transfer Ceremony in the Land Deed storage room¡­ Captain Lucius, Dumps, you guys stay. Senior Jane and Lenze, wait for us in the manor. We willter use the mountain¡¯s secret passage to leave. The Crowman will transfer us¡­ we will first go to Stuart Manor, then transfer to a secret carriage to return to Holy City. During this time, if any Knight Regiment tries to find and assist us in returning to the city, they must be avoided.¡± ¡°Avoid the Knight Regiments? Are you suggesting ¡­ that the person involved in this message might kill off people outside the city?¡± ¡°There is a strong probability. We must secretly infiltrate back to Holy City and hand this letter over to Mr. White¡­ We mustn¡¯t let down our guard before those implicated by this letter have faced judgment.¡± ¡°Who is it that has Knights Regiment under their control?¡± Lucius¡¯s curiosity was stirred.
¡°A high-ranking individualparable to the Captain.¡± At this statement, Lucius¡¯s expression became serious, nodding in agreement to Han Dong¡¯s n. Under Han Dong¡¯s arrangement, the three of them came to the highly concealed Land Deed room. ¡°Hahaha!!¡± Another bout ofughter erupted. Han Dong¡¯s emotions seemed to have been magnified due to his Breaking of the Breed. Any slightly stimting thing could make Han Dongugh uncontrobly. ¡°¡­I may have gotten a bit too excited. Wealth like that of the Scarlet Manor ispletely beyond my expectations. I have decided that I am the primary owner and manager of the Land Deed. Dumps, you are the second holder. Senior Lucius, you were officially granted the title of Viscount through the Blood God¡¯s ¡®Red Banquet¡¯¡­ I would like to invite you to be the third holder, with the freedom to enter the manor and the right to control part of the Blood Descendants.¡± Such a choice by Han Dong was considered. Although ording to the war rules the Land Deed had undergone a change of ownership and belongs to the former king¡­ The Land Deed¡¯s surface had already been branded with the Yellow Mark, recing the original Blood God Mark. But this matter may inevitably attract the attention of the Blood God, and even resentment. After all, ording to the Yellow Robe Being, the Movable Deed is quite rare. If Senior Lucius, who was granted a nobility title by the Blood God himself, bes one of the holders, the possibility of the Blood Goding to the door would be greatly reduced. It may even establish a special rtionship.
¡°If I also participate in [Big Expedition], I can bring the Moving Manor along. Captain Lucius, you can then fully exert your strength with the manor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just like that. All three people left their names on the surface of the Land Deed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 507: 507: Returning Home Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Returning Home ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Upon thepletion of thend deed signing, Han Dong began to cough. He identally coughed up a lump of ck phlegm, which corroded arge hole in the ground. The deathly aura emanating from the hole, along with the death qi condition previously seen in the manor. Lucius could naturally see that Han Dong¡¯s Talent Tree, which had grown through Breaking the Breed, was rted to death to some extent, but it feltpletely different from the knights in the Terminal Knight Regiment, giving off a very strange sensation. Since the secret mission concerning significant matters is not yet over. As for the question of the Talent Tree, although Lucius was curious, he did not ask immediately. The three of them quickly returned to the surface of the manor and rendezvoused with the main force. At the same time, an indescribable beastly aura came from the cliff¡­ obviously, Abe Rhein hadpleted Breaking the Breed. The news that two of the same batch had Breaked the Breed into ¡®demon¡¯ would surely shock the city council if it spread in Holy City.
At that time, Han Dong and Abe will inevitably be summoned by the nobles and even the royal family of Holy City. Abe, who returned to the manor like a beast, hadpletely suppressed his bestiality. The overall impression he gave waspletely different, as his skin patterns were very simr to dragon scales¡­ and moreover, it seemed that Abe would need a long time to stabilize his Talent Tree that had just been Breaked the Breed. Han Dong immediately informed Abe of the n to ¡®Sneak back to Holy City¡¯. The whole team first descended along the mountain path to the valley area of gard Mountain, then headed north for a while, before riding crows back to Stuart Manor. Just as Han Dong had feared. Even though the Count was executed and they were victorious¡­ This city outing event was far from over. Just as everyone left gard Manor and Han Dong temporarily incorporated ¡®Scarlet Manor¡¯ into thend deed space. A group of knights wearing brown cloaks suddenly ascended the mountain, numbered over thirty. Because they found no traces of anyone, they used a certain method to transmit the information of their search in the gard Mountain Range back to Holy City. ¡­ Han Dong, who went to the manor, did not rx at all, and was pondering about the potential dangers. ¡°Mr. ck White might have foreseen all of this, and he should also know that we have obtained important evidence. If there¡¯s no problem, sir will certainly be waiting for us at Stuart Manor. But if Mr. ck White does note¡­ it means that the chairman has detected the danger, and has temporarily diverted sir through some means, purposely preventing him from leaving the city.¡± Indeed. When he returned to Stuart Manor. Han Dong did not see Mr. ck White¡¯s exclusive carriage¡­ ¡°Shall we use my undead carriage to return to the city?¡± Lenze asked. ¡°No¡­ let¡¯s be more covert. Considering unexpected circumstances, I have amon steam carriage hidden in the manor.
It needs Captain Lucius and others to pretend to be returning to the city afterpleting the investigation. If we encounter any knights searching for us on the way out of the city, it would be up to you, Captain Lucius, to exin. im that we are on a crucial mission and have to urgently return to the city. We do not ept the escort of any knight team¡­ When matters are serious, just bring up your group leader¡¯s name. I believe the Scarlet Knights¡¯ leader paid a lot of attention to your leaving the city this time, Captain Lucius.¡±
¡°Okay¡­ leave it to me.¡± The spare steam carriage that Han Dong kept in the manor had a hiddenpartment. Han Dong, Dumps, and Abe hid at the bottom end of the carriagepartment. On the surface, it¡¯s just Lucius¡¯s teampleting the investigation task and returning by carriage¡­ As long as they can reach the interior of Holy City, and there¡¯s an arrival of a group leader level to wee them, someone¡¯s plot will be exposed. However. As Han Dong had worried, things weren¡¯t so simple. When they were about in the woods from Holy City, they encountered a knight troop who was searching for them in the outskirts. As there is arge number of members in the Thirteen Knight Orders, there isn¡¯t much contact between the different Orders, so Lucius doesn¡¯t recognize these knights. Even without the reminder from Han Dong. Lucius could sense something was off from the eyes of this group of knights. ¡°We are a special task force sent for external city investigation¡­please get off the vehicle, our detailed inspection will follow, and then we will escort you back to the city. An outbreak of heretical resistance has surfaced in the Holy City. The highmand has demanded that we thoroughly verify the returning Scout Knights; your cooperation is required. A voice heavilyden with bureaucracy, and he presents an inspection identityplete with the council¡¯s seals in front of Lucius¡¯ group.
At the earliest opportunity, Lucius presented his knight¡¯s waist-ceremonial tablet, dering his intentions. ¡°We, by the direct order of Scarlet Knights ¨C Captain Shaia, departed the city to investigate and collect the gue samples¡­ This matter has engaged high-level privacy, I have to report back to the Captain personally. The important blood samples on our carriage must not be touched by any other person.¡± Lucius¡¯s attitude was very domineering, invoking the name of the Captain right from the start. Such a tactic is usually effective. But not this time. The Knight Squad of ten people hadpletely surrounded their carriage, obviously with an intention to forcibly search the carriage. These knights¡¯ real purpose was indeed to search for ¡®key evidence¡¯ lost in the Scarlet Manor for the sake of eradicating it. And since Han Dong and his team are hiding under the carriage, there¡¯s no way Lucius would let this group get on for a search. There are still ten kilometers to the Holy City¡­ relying only on this ordinary steam carriage to escape back to the city amidst this elite circle of knightses with substantial risk. Just then. Caw caw¡­ A group of crowmen burst out of the forest.
The moment their attention was disrupted by the crowmen, Lucius immediately maximized the power of the steam carriage and galloped towards the Holy City. ¡°Stop them!¡± Just as the ten knights, with strange expressions, were about to move, they found their actions hindered. They were unaware of when skele-tal arms sprang from the ground, clutching onto their mechanized horses, even their shadows were restricted to some extent. However, these are elite knights who were prepared for this. If they couldplete this special mission, they would receive an unimaginable reward, more than ten years of their sry in the Knights. The mounts under them were carefully selected Advanced Steam Remodeled Horses, all to avoid any possibilities of escape. The elerating speed of a single horse is almost twice as fast as the carriage Lucius is driving. ¡°Lenze!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A strong Death Qi immediately spilled from the carriage, wherever it passed, skeleton soldiers reborn brandishing their shields. However. Silver light shed.
These temporarily resurrected skeleton soldiers only need a single strike to be executed by the knights. This resurrection spell can¡¯t buy much time; it¡¯s only a matter of time before they caught up. ¡°These knights are all elite members of their teams¡­I will hold them off, you guys go back to the city!¡± Just as Lucius was preparing to jump out of the carriage. A rather unique wave of a death aura emanated from the bottom of the caravan. The Death aura released by Senior Lenze was only used for the resurrection of the undead. But the current emanating Death Qi could cause trees to wither and flowers to wilt. The ten knights who were in pursuit and their mounts were also seriously impacted. Chapter 508: 508: Judgment Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Judgment The Death realm. The ten knights following the carriage were the first to notice this unique aura of death. ¡°What power is this?¡± As knights, their keen intuition drew their attention to a detail. The nts dying due to the aura of death did not wilt and scatter merely so. However, they were converted into a ck sand-like substance, dispersing into the air¡­ The ck sand would intensify the spread of death. Any material touched by the ck sand would be rapidly assimted, draining life and bing even more death ck sand. This type of death transmission was like a gue. ¡°Bring out your barrier protective abilities¡­¡± Before the knights realized the issue.
A little ck sand had already contaminated the bodies of the horses they were riding. Even the steam prosthetic limbs disintegrated into sand within a short period aftering into contact with the ck sand. In no time, ten mechanical steeds fell to the ground, a horrifying death gue devouring the horses¡­ To avoid being affected by this death ck sand, the knights also quickly distanced themselves from their horses, standing in a rtively safe area watching the carriage that had already left. The faces of these knights didn¡¯t show much change regarding the target¡¯s escape. Through the mechanical device on their hands, they established contact with someone inside the city. ¡°Reporting to the Lord, the target has escaped from us and is about to enter the Holy City.¡± ¡­ Just as the carriage escaped the knight group¡¯s pursuit. There was no need for Han Dong and the other two to continue hiding in the secretpartment under the carriage floor. In the uing ten-kilometer escape, the squad will go all out to fight against any obstruction¡­ their goal is merely to escape back to the Holy City. Yet. The escape process was surprisingly peaceful. There were no knights suddenly jumping out from the woods to intercept, nor any traps or fiends ambushing in the woods. The sudden calm made everyone feel uneasy. ¡°We are in trouble¡­¡± Han Dong had predicted some situations in advance. ¡°Things might get extremely unfavorable for me and Dumps¡­ seniors, as soon as we enter the city, leave on your own. Make sure to have nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Captain Lucius also figured out some problems. ¡°Exactly, the mysterious knight search team appearing outside the city clearly indicates that they know I have obtained important evidence from Scarlet Manor. At this time, the mole inside is bound to betray us, voluntarily denouncing me, the rebel. I believe Mr. ck White can handle this matter.¡±
¡°We will see.¡± Lucius¡¯s rtionship with Han Dong has absolutely changed after experiencing the Scarlet event, and naturally, he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to this junior. Once in the city, he will also use his rtionship with the captain, doing his utmost to protect Han Dong. ¡­
When the carriage came out of the forest. The reconnaissance soldiers on the city walls immediately sent signals. The massive city gate slowly opened under the strong steam power, letting the carriage into the city. Nevertheless. Right at the moment of entering the Holy City, the intense aura of strong power startled the steam modified horses and made them stop. The surrounding civilian area of the city gate had been emptied long ago. In the ce, there were two hundred formal knights. These knights were uniformly dressed, wearing shiny ck light armor with a ck rose printed on the chest. They were the ¡®ck Rose Knight Squad,¡¯ an inner city specialw enforcement team responsible for handling internal city affairs. Not only that, even the deputy head of the ck Rose Knight Squad, Marcus, was also present. Beside being known as [Skull], Vice Captain Marcus was also the leader of the Night Watch. Bald and dark-skinned, With two swords on the back Besides the ck armor with the insignia of the ck Rose Knight Squad, there is a ck skull mask (partially covering the face), revealing only his profound eyes that can instantly see through a person¡¯s heart.
¡°Deputy Head Marcus¡­¡± Jane, who is in the carriage, belongs to the ck Rose Knight Squad, but she and Captain Marcus do not talk at all. In fact, this is her first official meeting with this Deputy Head. Usually, Marcus acts as a Night Watch in the shadows of the Holy City. Not just that. There are two other ¡®high-ranking figures¡¯ with distinctly different statuses among the knights surrounding the carriage. One of them just happens to be the target indicated by the evidence in Han Dong¡¯s hands, the Chairman of the Association, Stephen Maknovsky. As for the other one, he is a member of the parliament. At this point, the parliament member unrolls his scroll and reads the verdict of the Supreme Council. ¡°After searching using Chairman of the Association, Stephen Maknovsky¡¯s ¡°Dream Vision Technique¡±, and obtaining additional proof from the internal council group and its direct subordinate knights. It has now been confirmed that a student currently enrolled at the National Royal Academy of Knights¡¯ Library, Dumps Martin. Mysterious Department¡¯s student, Valen Nichs. He possesses Outside City Attributes and shares a high degree ofmonality with the life outside the city. While they were hiding in the Holy City as humans, they established a secretive organization in the civilian area and used the special area of the abandoned sewer system, which is currently being dealt with, to repeatedly cause lives outside the city to invade the Holy City.
The events involved include the ¡°Evil Hound Disease¡± six years ago, The ¡°Secret Stone Event¡± a year ago, And the ¡°Red gue¡± not too long ago. We will now immediately arrest you and take you to the trial hall, where the highest trial will be held tomorrow. Other people involved in harboring the ¡®Betrayer¡¯ will also face trial together. The reading of the verdict is now over, the persons involved must depart from the carriage promptly and submit to arrest.¡± Upon thepletion of the reading. ¡°Ah~ hahaha!¡± This should be a very serious asion. Yet from inside the carriage, an uncontroble burst of manicughter suddenly bursts out. ¡­ Due to the Supreme Council¡¯s high regard for the matter of the betrayers. Even Captain Kaimon, who wanted to protect Abe, also had to wait until the end of the deportation. Through various means, Abe had to prove his unrtedness to those involved, and temporarily withdraw him from participation in city activities through backdoor means.
The betrayer¡¯s capture at the city gate had attracted the attention of the majority of people. Just then. ¡°Holy City ¨C Bell Tower¡± In the situation where no squads had entered recently, a sh of light flickered as if someone hade out. The arrival of this person immediately alerted the Clockmaker who was paying attention to the capture at the gate. ¡°Strange, why did nobodye to greet me? Have these guys in the Holy City all grown to the height where they can ignore me? Ouch, I thought there would be more than 300 knights lined up in two rows outside the bell tower, weing my return with the most ceremonious ceremony. Time, long-time no see¡­ It was hard for you to manage the bell tower all by yourself, those senior executives of the Holy City are really a bunch ofzy dogs. On another note, what has everyone been busy withtely? Why doesn¡¯t anyone have any reaction?¡± ¡°Sir, something big is happening at the city gate¡­. The Supreme Council ordered the arrest personally, many captains are paying attention to this matter.¡± ¡°The invasion of a fiend?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s about a betrayer. The ones involved are two apprentice knights, and three knights are suspected of harboring¡­but there are many big figures involved behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Interesting, let me have a look¡­¡± Chapter 509: 509: Chess Game Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Chess Game Southern city gate. After the peculiar madughter gradually faded, no one still wanted to step out of the carriage. Inside the carriage. Han Dong halted hisughter, and seriously discussed some matters with his team. ¡°This matter pits Mr. ck White against the president of the association¡­ Now that it has involved the Supreme Council and the verdict has been issued, there is a high probability your knight status might be stripped, Captain Lucius, even potentially leading topulsory exile. I¡¯m already quite thankful for your ability to help up to this point, you should do your best to disassociate yourselves from us. If I fail to deliver the evidence to Mr. ck White, revealing the true face of the mastermind behind the scenes, Dumps and I will be taken for trial. Mr. ck White should be able to argue for us to be banished. As long as we are not put to death, Dumps and I living outside the city is not a problem at all. Elder students and Abe, you get down from the carriage first¡­ Dumps and I will follow in a while.¡±
¡°Alright¡­¡± In such a situation, there¡¯s no such thing as pretentiousness. Involving the Supreme Council, even if the Captain came to intervene, it would be fruitless, such a scene is not something they could overturn¡­ In the struggle between the bigwigs behind the scenes, the only thing they could do well, is to preserve themselves as much as possible. Before Abe, enraged, stepped off the carriage, Han Dong grabbed his arm and whispered a separate reminder: ¡°Abe, don¡¯t act on impulse¡­ Since the Supreme Council has personally sentenced Dumps and me, there is no need to involve Captain Kaimon. Since the president of the association is prepared, Mr. ck White is surely also prepared, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°With my grandfather¡¯s rtionship with Mr. ck White, even if I don¡¯t say anything, he will definitely intervene in this matter¡­¡± Just like this, only Han Dong and Dumps were left in the carriage. Han Dong, however, appeared rxed, slightly rubbing his fingers, and looked up to ask Dumps: ¡°If Mr. ck White loses in this contest, Dumps, do you have a backup n?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Then there is no problem, sorry for involving you.¡± ¡°What is there to talk about involvement, you are a bigndlord who owns twond deeds. There are some people who haven¡¯t even managed to curry favor with you yet, I am not bothered¡­ With the existence of such people in the Holy City, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I get reported.¡± Dumps, like Han Dong, was rxed even in such a critical situation. However, weariness was clearly visible on Dumps¡¯ face, the side effects of controlling the ¡®Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯ weren¡¯t something that could be simply shaken off. ¡°When do we get off the carriage?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, our people have arrived¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± A heavy footsteps echoed from the street area, indicating the arrival of another influential force in the Holy City.
At that moment, Han Dong and Dumps stepped down from the carriage simultaneously, smiling, not at all overwhelmed by the formidable presence of the hundreds of ck knights. A bold and somewhat oppressive voice echoed through the air: ¡°Hahaha! Marcus, why are you not taking care of proper business, and bringing your band of ck Night Watch here¡­ Move out of the way immediately.¡±
Upon hearing this, Marcus¡¯ face slightly changed, and a hoarse, deep voice could be heard from beneath his skull mask: ¡°Great gue Chief¡­¡± Regimental Commander Moggleny Cmity, leading three hundred elite knights from the gue Knights, arrived at the southern city gate¡­ Above the Knight Regiment, a ck crow hovered, silently observing all situations at the city gate. With the Great gue Chief at the forefront, Everyone knew very well that the Great gue Chief corresponded to the Cmity attribute, which possessed deadly potency. The ck Rose Knights dared not step forward to block him, but only gave way for the gue Knights who had arrived here. The Council members, who were bald and had their eyes stitched shut, ignored the Great gue Chief, and loudly rebuked: ¡°Regimental Commander Moggleny, this arrest and escort decision is the decision of the Supreme Council. The [ck Rose Knight Regiment] is responsible for the main escort of personnel, unrted people please leave immediately¡­ otherwise responsibility will be pursued.¡± ¡°Council decision? Why didn¡¯t I know¡­ As an adjunct professor of the Mysterious Department, if my students are involved in a betrayal, shouldn¡¯t you inform us in advance?¡± ¡°The trial tomorrow, will of course be notified to the representatives of all knight regiments and colleges.¡± When the Great gue Chief hears this, he flies into a rage, ¡°What crappy rules, act first, reportter? If you cannot produce concrete evidence, no one can take my student from the Mysterious Department away today.¡± The giant axe in his hand mmed to the ground sharply,
Apanied by a ripple dispersing, it felt as if the air at the south gate had be thin, breathing became difficult, even the sunshine covering the Holy City had lessened somewhat. At this moment, a special person walks out of the crowd. ¡°The temper of the Great gue Chief really is explosive, the expulsion order given by the Supreme Council, naturally is based on concrete evidence and facts. The evidence is here, please, Great gue Chief, take a look.¡± The ever-concealed president of the association emerged at this moment from among the Knight Regiment, revealing a ¡®European literary great¡¯ look with curly white beard. In his hand is detailed information sufficient to prove that Han Dong and Dumps are traitors, there are even some secret photos taken by unknown means, including photos about Han Dong using ¡®Tentacles¡¯ power in the Secret Stone incident. When the Great gue Chief finished reviewing the so-called evidence, he disyed a face full of disdain. ¡°In the text document, ¡®spective¡¯ descriptions ount for 50%, and there are a lot of illogical deductions¡­ As for such photos obtained through abination of magic and dye, don¡¯t use them to cheat people.¡± ¡°Oh? Does the Great gue Chief mean, the councillors responsible for evidence review are all ipetent? Are you questioning the highest executor of the Holy City?¡± Upon hearing this, the Great gue Chief¡¯s heart also vibrates fiercely! He wished he could execute this person on the spot. At this moment, the crow hovering in the sky descended, perched on the shoulder of the Great gue Chief, covertly whispered to him, suppressing the wrath of the Great gue Chief while telling him what to say next. ¡°No¡­ what I mean is, the deductions given by Chairman Stephen are not sufficient to prove that my student is a traitor. ording to the instructions in the Supreme Charter, only ¡®humans¡¯ have basic civil rights. The ¡®non-human¡¯ Alien Race cannot interfere in the internal affairs of the Holy City, and they cannot provide the council with these fictitious evidences full of lies.¡±
¡°Does the Great gue Chief mean, I Stephen Maknovsky is not human? Hahahaha¡­¡± Just as the president of the association lets out a mockingughter, ¡°Hahaha! Ah~haha! (Manicughter)¡± Han Dong, surrounded by people, suddenly burst into manicughter, his eyes revealing an absolute disdain for the president of the association. Han Dong quickly reached out to cover his face, holding back hisughter. ¡°Sorry¡­ I really couldn¡¯t hold back, you guys continue, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Han Dong¡¯sughter directly provoked the president of the association, who gave him a look full of killing intent. While Han Dong merely gave a slight nod of his head, signaling the president that he should calm down¡­ Chapter 510: 510: The Tree Chapter 510: Chapter 510: The Tree Han Dong¡¯sughter was not because of confidence in victory. It was purely a response to the president¡¯s tauntingugh. So far, Han Dong has not seen any chance of turning the tables in this game. The president of the association has a higher ¡®status¡¯ in the Holy City than Mr. ck White, and has long exploited various loopholes in the Holy City to infiltrate the upper echelons. Even with the intervention of the Great gue Chief, all that could be achieved was buying some time. Han Dong¡¯s expulsion, being ordered by the Supreme Council, was basically a foregone conclusion. But at this moment. A surprisingly new power arrived. Less than a hundred in number, they forced the retreat of the ck Rose Knight Squad and the gue Knights. The arrival of this force caused the councillors and the president himself to frown.
Marcus, the person in charge of the arrest operation, was clearly troubled, as the seemingly straightforward arrest had be unusuallyplicated. ¡°The Curator is here!¡± Thirty people in total, each dressed in pure white high cor robes and pointed hats, had the ¡®Three-Primitive-Book Mark¡¯ printed on the back of their robes. The leader of the group was Reynoza Rodney, Curator of the National Royal Academy of Knights¡¯ Library and Chief Editor of Holy City Imperial Library, and also the honorary president of the Magic Association. His image was that of an old man with a white beard, a typical wizard figure often seen in magical movies. Vice-President Hera was also at his side. Clearly, the Library¡¯s intervention was due to [Dumps Martin]. The slight dy was due to Vice President Hera personally writing a letter to request the Curator¡¯s intervention¡­ After all, as a Vice Curator alone, she would not be of much help. In the letter, Dumps was portrayed as a rare magical genius of a century and characterized by his maniption of more than five different elemental magics, which moved the curator and eventually decided to intervene in the matter. ¡°Councillor, I am in agreement with the Great gue Chief¡¯s views. This matter involves an important staff member of my library-Dumps Martin. As far as I know, Dumps was personally selected by Hera to serve as a general administrator in the library due to his outstanding memory and sense of responsibility when he entered the school. For the past three years, he has always been diligent and has never brought any negative impact to my library. If such an excellent staff member is to be convicted, it¡¯s too unreasonable to not inform my library in advance¡­ If possible, I suggest a reconsideration.¡± I, the Great gue Chief, and anyone else involved in this matter should participate. Also, I question the identity of President Stephen Maknovsky.¡± The Councillor¡¯s stance was incredibly firm, ¡°The ruling is a document handed down by the Supreme Council with absolute execution power and there is no need or possibility for revision. Curator and the Great gue Chief, please attend the ¡®traitor¡¯s¡¯ trial conference promptly at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. As for Chairman Stephen¡¯s matter, it does not fall within the scope of the current incident.
If there really are problems, evidence gathering, council discussion and judgement will have to be carried out after the traitor incident has been resolved.¡± ¡°Councillor, isn¡¯t it time to change some regtions of the council?¡± When the Curator uttered this sentence, Even the Great gue Chief was stunned, as such words were somewhat challenging to voice, equating to questioning the highest authority in the Holy City.
Just as the atmosphere became increasingly tense, President Stephen suddenly proposed: ¡°There¡¯s no need toplicate things. Indeed, the failure to notify the curator and the Great gue Chief in a timely manner regarding the investigation and conviction of the traitor was my fault¡­ it was at my request that the council expedited the proceedings for this matter, as such a heretic in the Holy City is far too dangerous. If word got out and the traitors learned of their revealed identities, there would be a very high chance they could escape. Since you both don¡¯t believe there¡¯s an issue with your student or staff member, and don¡¯t trust the evidence I provided, then I¡¯ll conduct the ¡®physical examination¡¯ myself. My ¡®Dream Art¡¯ is capable of revealing any part of the traitors¡¯ body that belongs to the outside of the city. If the verification fails, I will personally propose a re-judgement to the council and take full responsibility for providing insufficient evidence¡­ even if you want me to relinquish the title of president of the association, I could do so. Seeing is believing!¡± ¡°Director Reynoza, Great gue Chief Moggleny, what do you think of this suggestion?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The librarian simply did not believe there was any problem with his librarian, purely based on the evidence Hera had given him.
At the same time, the curator was not too satisfied with this president of the association, which was why he hade to intervene in this matter. He did not object to this proposal. However, the Great gue Chief looked troubled because he knew that Han Dong indeed ¡®had some problems¡¯. Just then, the crow whispered, relieving the gue chief of his worries. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s handle it Chairman Stephen¡¯s way.¡± While the Great gue Chief remained outwardly calm, inwardly he was extremely anxious¡­ If Han Dong¡¯s identity were exposed, the greatest harboring crime would correspond to Mr. ck White. ¡°ck White, you told me¡­ this president corresponds to the high-ranking existence outside the city. Now that he is being examined directly like this, this student of yours can¡¯t possibly withstand it, can he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this chess game has already spawned an additional hidden chessboard. When Nichs obtained ¡®evidence,¡¯ he became disoriented, focusing all his attention on Nichs and Dumps, who were hurrying back to the city. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the additional change on the chessboard at all. Even though hepletely dominates the main chessboard, in terms of the overall situation, he is actually digging his own grave. Also, with the help of the clockmaker, a special person has returned in advance to catch this crucial moment¡­ All we have to do now is watch the show.¡± ¡­
After obtaining the approval of the councillors. A victorious smile spread across Chairman Stephen¡¯s face, his deep eyes conveying a sense of disdain towards inferior species towards Han Dong. A strong aura spread from within Chairman Stephen. As the chairman approached, Han Dong trembled and slowly retreated, his expression hardened¡­ ¡°What¡­ happened to the smile you had just now? Do you think that with the support of a captain, you can continue to hide your identity? What a naive little fellow.¡± A surge of strong psychic power flooded out of the chairman¡¯s head, instantly suppressing Han Dong and eliminating any possibility of escape or resistance. ¡°Let¡¯s show everyone the ugly true face hidden under your mask.¡± He touched his forehead with a finger. Han Dong¡¯s expression froze instantly, and the deepest secret in his mind was unearthed. An intense sense of death seeped from beneath Han Dong¡¯s feet. At the same time, in the basement of the ¡°Terminal Knight Regiment¡± in the high-rise area of the Holy City, Captain Alex suddenly opened his eyes and uttered four words from his mouth: ¡°Absolute death¡­¡± At the city gate.
What gradually surfaced from within Han Dong was not speckled tentacles, not an indescribable deformity, nor an unusual limb that could not be described in ordinary words. It was a ck tree. ¡°Pfft¡­ Haha! Sorry, I just couldn¡¯t keep up the act any longer. Let meugh for a moment.¡± Han Dong¡¯s feigned astonished expression was shattered, and he was now clutching his belly,ughing wildly. With the use of [Laughing Madness] attribute and the help of the Faceless Skull, he managed to resist the chairman¡¯s mental invasion. ¡°What¡­ What kind of tree is this!?¡± The ck Rose Knights, gue Knights and even the widely read Library Collective present had never seen such a strange Talent Tree. To be precise, it had gone beyond the concept of a conventional Talent Tree. When this ck tree appeared, the entire surrounding scene changed ordingly. The ground where the Knights stood was reced by a ck sand illusion. In the ck desert permeated with a sense of death, a ck tree that had been well nourished by a blood brew grew. The lush branches were filled with red fruits. From a distance. The dense red fruits when put together looked like a red face, and the ck branches resembled the pattern on the lips. Talent Tree ¨C ¡®Laughing Face¡¯ Chapter 511: 511: Return Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Return [Breaking Seed] When the ¡°Seed of Fate¡± is at its fullest state, it germinates by killing life outside the city and infusing it with Chaos Energy. The Talent Tree that grows out encapstes its own characteristics, as well as the special traits of the life outside the city that is in. Often, breaking the breed with an external life that fits one¡¯s own characteristics yields a purer Talent Tree that better facilitates individual growth. The higher the realm that the knight ultimately reaches, the higher. But¡­ Han Dong¡¯s situation is drastically different from ordinary knights. Because he needs to face the mature body-demon, Scarlet Count, in a head-on battle. Han Dong chooses to fuse with Elder Miz Crow, who is also a demon. From the moment the demon nucleus crystal is embedded in his soul, Han Dong, as an ¡°Apprentice Knight¡±, crosses the line that differentiates apprentice knights from formal knights ahead of time. Furthermore, the ¡®Gift of Death¡¯ bestowed by the Crow God tempted Han Dong, confirming and solidifying the direction of his breakthrough.
In such a situation, Han Dong chooses to break the breed in a ¡®unique¡¯ way¡­ Using the insight of the ¡°Death field¡± that hasn¡¯t faded away, Han Dong confines himself inside a coffin. He directly used the Royal Blood Brew within Count¡¯s body to irrigate the two seeds in his head. Then, using the Count¡¯s ¡°Laughing Core Crystal¡± as the root, he provides the energy needed to break the breed. It¡¯s unprecedented to break the breed using a Mature Body-Demon. gue studies, corresponding to Mysticism, are closely rted to ¡®death¡¯. ck Magic, corresponding to the Library, is also closely rted to ¡®death¡¯. The undying arm that Han Dong got from ¡°The Mummy¡± is also rted to death. In this way, standing before the realm of death, Han Dong directs his own Talent Tree towards this direction of development¡­That¡¯s the difference between him andmon knights. Ordinary knights breaking the breed resemble taking a wooden boat made of seeds and sailing across the river through the energy supplied by life outside the city. As for Han Dong, he stands on the opposite bank in advance and uses a rope to pull the boat¡ªreaching the area he desires¡­which is the death field. There¡¯s another issue here. Why did Han Dong choose the Count? Is it simply because the Count is a Mature Body-Demon and disregards thepatibility of traits? Not at all. What Han Dong is really interested in is the ¡°Laughter Attribute.¡± As for the Blood Brew corresponding to Scarlet, it is merely used for irrigating seeds. Once he obtains this ability that can basically immunize him from mental impact, it can further protect and even enhance the Faceless Head Skull. In addition, Han Dong can alsoplete this attribute in the future ¡°Clown Revival¡± film. When he learned the basic concept of ¡®manicughter¡¯ from the clown, Han Dong developed a great interest in the Scarlet Count¡­Since Huang Yi proposed a challenge for the Land Deed, Han Dong seized this opportunity to break the breed in a targeted manner. The appearance of the Crow God was unexpected, but it allowed Han Dong to achieve his final goal more smoothly.
Thus, a unique Talent Tree like this was born. ¡­ As the Talent Tree¡¯s illusion is drawn out¡­ Sitting in the Stargazing Room and being ordered to stay put, Mr. ck White showed a smile on his face.
Being the president of the Association that was intended to draw out Han Dong, he ended up drawing out a Talent Tree¡­ This directly indicates that Han Dong haspleted the breed-breaking process outside of the city, making himself a bona fide Formal Knight, aplete human being. ¡°Is this¡­Is this the Mysterious Apprentice who has studied ck Magic in the library as you mentioned, Hera?!¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°I had no idea that such talents could emerge within the Holy City! Hahaha!¡± The Librarian, who highly values talent, revealed a contented smile upon seeing the talent tree illusion behind Han Dong. The Great gue Chief beside was also stunned, never anticipating that things would turn out this way. Among everyone present, only one person bore a look of horror in his eyes. That was the President of the Association who was already inplete turmoil inside. Only when he saw such a Stamina Tree did he suddenly realize that he¡¯d hastily jumped the gun, missing an additional hidden chessboard, and cing the wrong chess piece as a result. The matter was not over yet. Now, it was Han Dong¡¯s turn to ce a critical piece on the board as Mr. ck White¡¯s substitute. A letter found deep within the Scarlet Manor clutched in Han Dong¡¯s hand contained information that was enough to prove that the Red gue event was a conspiracy plotted by the President and the Count to introduce the Scarlet gue. At the moment when the letter was thrown into the hands of the councilors,
a gloomy voice echoed directly inside Han Dong¡¯s head. The President of the Association was speaking to Han Dong privately: ¡°Worthy of a young man admired by Mr. ck White¡­ How interesting. However, this letter alone can, at most, reveal my contact with the Count, but it cannot reveal my true identity. The most it can do is pull me down from the position of the President. Little do you know, during my tenure, I have already rotted a part of the roots of the Holy City. As the matter gradually passes by, it will not be toote for me to slowly kill you then. No¡­. I will finish you off right now! I absolutely did not expect you to resist my spiritual invasion¡­. If I killed you directly, everything would be proven through an autopsy, right? You¡¯re just a knight who has just ¡®Broken the Breed.¡¯ Yourughter is really disgusting.¡± In an instant, The Association President exploded with a powerful aura almost equal to that of the Guild Leader. A dagger of unknown quality was caught in the President¡¯s hand.
Understanding death meant that Han Dong had a deeper understanding of death. Gazing at the dagger in the President¡¯s hand, Han Dong knew very well that once the dagger pierced his body, he would die instantly. Bound by spiritual shackles and pressure from the aura, Han Dong was unable to dodge the uing attack. The Vice-Leader of the ck Rose Knight Squad, Marcus, who was responsible for resolving the city¡¯s affairs, stepped forward as soon as the dagger was disyed, attempting to stop all this. However, he was still ten meters away from where the incident urred, a distance too far to arrive in time and prevent it. The librarian needs to cast a chanting-level spell to tear open the President¡¯s spiritual realm. The disaster of the Great gue chief also needed a certain amount of invasion time. When death seemed to truly descend on Han Dong and all the efforts were about to turn to ashes, a figure passed through everyone and stood behind the Association President Stephen Maknovsky. From Han Dong¡¯s perspective, this figure, apart from the red outline around its body, had an Ash Crown hanging above its head. Smack! A palm, full of red lines, reached out, grabbed the President¡¯s arm, and stopped the forward thrust of the dagger. Han Dong stoppedughing manically and immediately knelt on one knee, lowering his head, loudly announcing:
¡°Wee back, Captain Marlon!¡± ¡°Haha! Hey, I was wondering why no one came to greet me; it turns out you¡¯ve been stirring trouble¡­ It¡¯s been almost two years since west met, hasn¡¯t it, Nichs?¡± ¡°Approximately.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­I haven¡¯t been back in a long time, and yet, such a big piece of filth has infiltrated the Holy City.¡± All of a sudden, An incredibly strong aura spread out. Instantly, Han Dong¡¯s illusion of ck sand was covered¡­ and instead appeared a scene of ¡°Infernal Scorched Earth¡±. A long knife soaked in hellva for a long time, full of sawed teeth, and exaggerated in shape, was grasped in Captain Marlon¡¯s hand. Ignoring the councilors present, Ignoring the identity of the Association President, Ignoring the rules of the Holy City, He shed down with his de. Chapter 512: 512: Perfect Ending Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Perfect Ending The power of Captain Marlon¡¯s strike was significantly stronger than the one he had used during his duel with Han Dong on Hell Ind, where he had perhaps only used ten percent of his strength. But now, he was earnestly executing an otherworldly creature. Crack~ The ground split open as if it had been severed by some saw-toothed tool, the crack lines uneven and ragged. This particr pattern of frayed lines even spread a hundred meters outwards, crashing into the heavy city gates erected to block the demons, leaving a deep gash on the surface. The multipleyers of barriers built inside the city gates were affected, resulting in a certain degree of damage to the metal gear structure. Inevitably, a considerable amount of money would need to be spent on repairing the city gates in the aftermath. However¡­ ¡°Hmm!? It¡¯s not dead¡­¡± Surprise filled the eyes of Captain Marlon.
This strike, which was apanied by the pressure of a Hell Lord, was brandished in earnest. That it was not lethal, even whennded directly¡­ This indicated that what was hidden inside the body of the association¡¯s president was not as simple as it seemed. From the mutted body, tentacles filled with countless eyeballs, fingers, hair, and pieces of meat erupted furiously¡­ It polluted the vision of the formal knights present in an instant, dark patterns spreading out around the corners of their eyes. One of the tentacles that grew a mouth, spoke with a voice full of resentment: ¡°Hell Knight Corps ¨C Marlon Hairpinz H Kazakovich¡­ I didn¡¯t expect ck White to have such a chess piece hidden away. Gambled with half my life to kill this kid, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°You are!? ¡­ Nichs! Back off!¡± Marlon¡¯s left hand rapidly reached forward, using the ¡®Grip of Hell¡¯, he managed to only grasp 90% of the tentacles, with the rest shooting towards Han Dong¡­ Restrained by the spiritual field, Han Dong could only muster enough strength to extricate half a step backwards. At a critical moment, Hum¡­ A unique aura descended. The floating tentacles suddenly stopped in mid-air. Even time seemed to stagnate at this moment¡­ Right at this split second of suspended time, a huge scythe swung down, slicing through the indescribable creature, reaping away some ¡®thing¡¯. In the blink of an eye, The tentacles suspended in front of Han Dong gradually turned grey, disintegrated into ashes, and drifted away with the wind. The terrifying entity concealed within the association¡¯s chairman died, leaving only a split skin. A man d in a cloak and armed with a massive silver scythe slowly descended from the sky,pletely crushing the lifeless body of the chairman beneath his boots.
With the tip of the scythe, he hooked out a dull crystal from the remnants. ¡°Double Crystal Core, consciousness transmission¡­ it actually managed to escape.¡± That¡¯s right. The one who had stopped all this was Alex, the Death God, Captain of the Terminal Knight Regiment, who had rushed over from the high-rising areas sensing the Death field.
Underneath his hood was an expanse of pallor. Hair as white as cream cascaded down on his shoulders. His face was bloodless with a few cracked lines spread across it. He was so thin that his cheeks were slightly sunken¡­A pair of lifeless white eyes seemed to see through life and death. In the wake of the Death God¡¯s arrival and the extermination of the heretic, The entire scene fell into silence. The brawny Captain Marlon, with his chestnut-coloured curls and face full of stubble, looked surprised. He reached out and wrapped his arm around the slender Alex¡¯s neck, pulling him to his side in an overly friendly manner. ¡°Alex, you really arrived just in time! Haha!¡± Contrarily, the Death God looked disgusted, immediately gesturing for Marlon to remove his arm from his shoulder. At the same time, he turned his gaze towards the young man standing before him. The Death God could naturally perceive the unique aura of death within Han Dong. ¡°Alex, let me make this clear first! This student, I¡¯ve already reserved him two years ago. He will join my Hell Knight Corps when he graduates. Don¡¯t you dare try to snatch him from me ¨C I won¡¯t hesitate to turn against you.¡± But Death God kept staring at Han Dong, having no interest in Marlon¡¯s words. A cold and deep voice echoed in Han Dong¡¯s ears, ¡°Where did you learn your [Death] from?¡±
¡°The Crow God¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, we can talk more some other time¡­¡± Death God didn¡¯t enjoy this crowded scene and turned to leave right away¡­ But before vanishing, he muttered quietly, ¡°Marlon, find me when this is over.¡± In the blink of an eye, the Death God had disappeared into the shadows before Han Dong could even thank him. Escaping from the brink of death and eliminating such a major risk, Han Dong was brimming with gratitude¡­ He would surely visit to express his thanks at ater date. At this moment. Even those Knights who had suffered spiritual pollution were unable to suppress their excitement. Each and every one of the knights had heard of the heroic tales of the Hell Knight Corps, along with the illustrious reputation of Marlon. They all knelt and shouted in unison, ¡°Wee back, Captain Marlon!¡± Marlon scratched his bearded face. ¡°Your zeal is great, but I see we¡¯re short on people. Long time no see, Moggleny, have you put on weight? Marcus, you little rascal, you¡¯ve be the Vice-Captain?
Director Reynoza¡­ hehe, before I left, I forgot to return a few books I left at home. Could you let it slide considering my contribution?¡± In the end, Captain Marlon¡¯s gaze rested on the ck crow that was watching the battle. ¡°ck White, your student isn¡¯t bad at all! When I have the time, I¡¯ll pay a visit to your Stargazing Room to discuss his future allegiance.¡± Caw¡­ The crow flew away instantly. The issue had been perfectly resolved. From the start, Mr. ck White had no intention of using the evidence in the hands of the council members to prove his real identity as the association president. In order to thoroughly eradicate such an aberration that has long been in power, there was only one method, the simplest and most direct one ¨C kill him. The executioner must be a strong one who dares to disrespect the rules of the Holy City. Calcting all the threads of fate, causing a fusion at a critical moment ¨C this was the ability of Mr. ck White. Of course, in order for Captain Marlon to leave [Hell] on time, he also asked for the help of the Clockmaker and subsequently manipted Marlon¡¯s words, so that Captain Marlon could rush to the scene as soon as he left the Fate Space. ¡°Wee back, Captain Marlon. On behalf of the Supreme Council, we wee you¡­..we will thoroughly investigate this matter, and all individuals rted to Stephen Maknovsky will be subjected to a public trial.¡± The council members also took a stand at this moment. ¡°Alright then! Council member, as for the remaining clean-up, leave it to us. You¡¯d better attend to your own affairs quickly¡­¡±
Marlon was indeed not very pleased with these high-ranking council members but for specific reasons, he had to respond with a forced smile. At that moment. Twopletely different groups hurriedly arrived. The furious Captain Kaimon, and the alluring Captain Shaia. Reuniting with oldrades after several years. Even Marlon, now officially a Lord of Hell, couldn¡¯t help being filled with emotions. Just as Marlon was about to express his feelings through columns of ck smoke. p! Captain Shaia approached and delivered a vicious p to Marlon¡¯s bearded face. Watching this scene, Han Dong felt a strange familiarity. It seemed as though the word ¡°Jerk¡± could be read in Captain Shaia¡¯s eyes. Chapter 513: 513: Good Friend (End of this volume and one day leave explanation) Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Good Friend (End of this volume and one day leave exnation) No introduction is needed for the rushing Captain Kaimon from behind. However, some exnation is needed for Captain Shaia, who pped Marlon¡¯s face without giving him any face. She is Shaia Cornwall, the Blood Knight Captain Lucius often mentioned verbally, the head of the Scarlet Knights, and also a high-ranking duchess. The operation to the Scarlet Manor was also supported by Captain Shaia. Her face and temperament are unmatched by ordinary people, and the bloody aura emanating from her body ispletely different from that of the typical Blood Descendant. It wouldn¡¯t make anyone feel ufortable or unwell, no sense of thick coagted blood, instead, when approaching this Captain, one would feel their blood cirction smoothing, ratherforting. With her smooth skin like a young girl, beautiful and enchanting face, even the same sex might have certain thoughts about her. From the current situation, it seems that Captain Marlon had an affair with this Duchess decades ago. ¡°Shaia, let¡¯s discuss these matters when we get back¡­I just returned to the city, can you give me some face. And I have done it, now I¡¯m the Hell King¡­¡± p!
Before he could finish speaking. Shaia gave him another p, turned around to lead the Scarlet Knights away, making the atmosphere rather awkward. With the departure of the Scarlet Knights. A force from the heart of the Holy City¡¯s underground area arrived and everyone gave way. ¡°All members of the Hell Knight Corps, wee the return of Captain Marlon!!¡± A bit different from the usual knight orders. This is a special knight corps wearing hot armor, their faces adorned with long horned skull masks. The leader is a man shrouded in a cloak of mes, his face covered by a pure gold demon mask, and he holds a living magic staff that resembles a Hellhound. Hell Knights Corps ¨C Deputy Captain, Hell Great Mage, Otto Droba. ¡°Otto, didn¡¯t I tell you to take my ce?¡± ¡°No one can rece your position¡­ Congrattions, Captain, for bing the Hell King. We will follow you forever.¡± ¡°We will follow forever!!¡± The Hell Knights Corps¡¯ aura is impressive and oppressive. Seeing the knights under hismand bing more and more presentable under the training of the Deputy Captain, Marlon showed a satisfied smile. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll go back first¡­After dealing with the various things when I return to the city, I¡¯ll invite everyone to ¡®hell¡¯ for a drink.¡± Before leaving, Marlon did not forget to look at Han Dong. ¡°Nichs, you should graduate directly from the Knight Academy this year, right? You have to seriously consider the team you want to follow¡­We can talk about the specificster, go back and rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It¡¯s very obvious that Captain Marlon wants to recruit.
Han Dong haspleted the Breaking the Breed, does need to start considering the basic issue of joining a knight corps¡­ wait another ten months, and this year¡¯s Knight Selection Conference will be held. Han Dong is still not very sure about which knight corps he should belong to. ¡°Nichs,e back with me to the Mysterious Department.¡± The Great gue Chief showed a satisfied smile, personally took Han Dong back to the Mysterious Department¡­ of course, during the ride, they also talked about some issues concerning the knight¡¯s selection.
The Library Force also took Dumps back to the academy. This ¡®Big Traitor Incident¡¯ that happened at the South Gate of the Holy City and ¡®Return of the Hell Captain¡¯ will go down in history together, but in this historical record, one name is mentioned in particr. That is the core person who promoted the incident, a practice knight who hasn¡¯t graduated yet, Nichs. In front of many knight captains, council members and the big traitor-chairman, heughed crazily at the demon hiding in the chairman¡¯s skin without any pressure. Afterwards. The Supreme Council issued the ¡°Search Order¡±. This citywide search will include all thirteen knight orders, led by the captains personally responsible for the search of every corner in the Holy City, while making major changes to the sewer area. Investigate all personnel rted to Stephen Maknovsky, every detail must be clearly understood. If any point is not clear, and the investigated person causes any harm to the Holy City in the future, the knight corps that interrogated this person will be held responsible, and severe collective punishment will be implemented. During the search period, all activities outside the city and fate activities are prohibited. The investigation period is one month. Besides. Han Dong and Dumps were also listed as key review subjects by the council.
Though the president of the association had been confirmed to have been disguised as a high-level demon. However, in front of all the knights, Han Dong showed his talent tree as a human knight. However, some of the evidence which was submitted to the central council by the president beforehand turned out to be true. The council is conducting a secret investigation on this matter and has talked not only with the inspector Han Dong and the Dumps but also with Mr. ck White, the librarian. Gathering information in secret. Though there is insufficient evidence to prove Han Dong and Dumps are from outside the city, their files have been marked with special symbols and separated from the cabs of other apprentice knights. ¡­ A few dayster. [Stargazing Room] Han Dong and Dumps were summoned by Mr. ck White and assembled here. Upon returning to the academy, Dumps slept in the Magic bath for three full days and nights, which finally rejuvenated his exhausted body. The use and control of an object far beyond his own levelpletely drained Dumps. ¡°As per agreement, Dumps, you havepleted your task sessfully¡­ I¡¯ll offer you a chance for an ¡®unconditional divination¡¯. You can use it whenever you want in the stargazing room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°You guys should be clear about why I called you all here. The council has listed you as specially monitored personnel. In your future activities, you must avoid using any abilities from life outside the city.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Also, Stephen Maknovsky is dead, but the thing hidden within him escaped through consciousness transfer¡­ Even if this shell is not the ¡®Old King¡¯, it¡¯s certainly a high-level demon only subpar to the Old King. Since you¡¯ve thwarted his longid-out n, he will surely hold a grudge. In the future, you must be careful when you¡¯re outside the city, and use your rtions with the ¡®Old King¡¯ to avoid dangers.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As Mr. ck White finished his caveats, his face was filled with a joyous smile. He had finally won this hidden game¡­ otherwise, it would be toote when the Big Expedition arrived. ¡°There seems to be quite a few people from the outer courtyard looking for you downstairs, hurry up¡­ I still have a lot to take care of, including taking down over a hundred people associated with Stephen, and eradicating some thoroughly corrupted parts.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, sir.¡± When Han Dong and Dumps were leaving the Dark Moon Tower. A group of mates, who have been through life and death together, gathered in the front door area.
The strongest among them was, of course, Captain Lucius. Cass, who had broken his talent tree ¨C [Domination], also came with his little girlfriend Sophia and craftsman Koslin. Additionally, Abe of Hundred Beasts came, apanied by cksmith Wendy. Mia, who was in the same Mystical Department as Han Dong, did not need further introduction. She had arrived at the entrance of the Dark Moon Tower from early morning upon hearing that Han Dong was leaving the recuperation room today, and had waited for over ten hours¡­ during Han Dong¡¯s absence, she even made rge voodoo dolls (Han Dong)¡¯ of different types and sizes, and slept with them every night. Just as everyone was about to say something. Han Dong immediatelybeled Dumps as a ¡®tool person¡¯. ¡°Dumps, how about inviting everyone for a feast¡­ You¡¯re not short of money anyway, and we both need a good recharge.¡± ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll need your helpter with my breaking the breed.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Looking at the way Han Dong and Dumps were exchanging nces, Mia puffed out her little face and whispered, ¡°Scum.¡± Just as everyone was on their way to the trading district in a big horse-drawn carriage. Havingpleted such a big task, Han Dong could not help but let out his [Laughing Madness] mood. His manicughter kepting out from the carriage¡­ Chapter 514: 514: Half a Year Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Half a Year Half a year has passed since the ¡°Big Traitor Incident¡±. Headed by the chairman of the Writer¡¯s Association, Stephen Maknovsky, a total of 1087 suspects were involved. About half of the writers at the headquarters of the Writer¡¯s Association had a private connection with Stephen, all involving ns to undermine the Holy City¡¯s foundation. This great cleanup was a heavy blow to the Holy City. Nevertheless, it helped the Holy City escape from a massive crisis. Otherwise, the rebellion initiated by the chairman of the Writer¡¯s Association from within would cause the inner city to disintegrate from the roots. At that time, the Knight Regiment on Expedition could nothing but watch the Holy City fall. During his tenure as chairman, Stephen almost understood and utilized all the current loopholes in the Holy City. From another perspective, thanks to Chairman Stephen. Nowadays, these loopholes only need to be filled, one by one, to maximize the safety of the Holy City. The Supreme Council also specially issued the highest honor medal to ¡°Mr. ck White¡±. They also granted ¡°Mr. ck White¡± more authority pertaining to the dark side of the Holy City, including the direct supervision of the Writer¡¯s Association and the control of the inner city enforcement team under special circumstances.
Because of the heavy damage. The initially scheduled ¡°Big Expedition¡± will be slightly postponed, but the total time will not exceed two years. ¡­ Outside the city. A peripheral area of Gain Forest. ording to the convention, a carriage with a crow symbol printed on it drove here. Dumps, wearing a single copper mirror, would get off here¡­ But the situation this time is slightly different. The interior of the carriage is more lively than before, and three people get off together. Dumps, Han Dong, and Mia, who left the city due to special circumstances. Half a year has passed. Han Dong, who haspleted the ¡°Breaking Seed¡±, thought she would be more robust due to the formation of the Talent Tree, but she still looks ¡®weak and sick¡¯, and even paler than before. Of course. This image is nothing more than a physical appearance given by ¡°Death¡±. Han Dong¡¯s actual physical condition is still very good. As for the ¡°Laughing Madness¡± attribute, Han Dong has gradually restrained it over the half-year. Except in special situations, he would burst into manicughter. Usually, Han Dong would only show a very friendly smile. As for Mia traveling with them, naturally, it was because her four-year limit was approaching, and Mia hadn¡¯t found the right Breaking Seed target. After identally hearing about a ce called ¡°Insect Valley¡± from Dumps in conversation, she wanted to apany them out of town to see. Furthermore. The purpose of this trip for Dumps is also Breaking Seed.
In terms of ¡®taste¡¯, Dumps is much pickier than Han Dong. Even the battle in Scarlet Manor, against six Baron Demon, three Guard Army Demons, three Pet Demons, and a mature Butler, did not appeal to Dumps. ¡°Absolute Compatibility¡± is Dumps¡¯s requirement. Years ago, Dumps¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯ has already begun looking for his target.
Now, the target has been determined, but¡­ it seems a bit difficult for Dumps alone to handle, so he needs special assistance from Han Dong. In front of a mountain cliff. ¡°I¡¯ve already told my ¡®mother¡¯ about your arrival, so don¡¯t be nervous¡­ It¡¯s really a bit embarrassing to have you apany me, Nichs, for Breaking Seed.¡± ¡°I really wish you could break seed a few more times to offset the ten thousand copper coins at once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just money, the goods provided in the Holy City are limited, materials above the ¡®Unique¡¯ quality are already priceless, not to mention wanting to buy something suitable for oneself with money.¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t spend money on high-quality equipment.¡± Currently, Han Dong, who owns two manor houses, needs a lot of money to sustain them¡­ After experiencing his first Land Deed War, Han Dong felt the power of ¡®technology¡¯. Even the lowest rank of ghouls, by technological modification, can overpower a mighty Blood Descendant produced from a Blood Brew. For this reason, Han Dong decided to continue developing technology within the manor, with the scientific madman Swollen Doctor fully in charge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as this Breaking Seed works out this time, I¡¯ll lend you another ten thousand copper coins¡­ Let¡¯s go! Mother has been waiting for a long time.¡± Dumps first stepped into the mobile wooden cabin embedded between the cliffs. While staring at the open ck Door of the cabin from the outside, an inexplicable sense of danger crept into my heart. Mia¡¯s Spider Sense also made her hair stand on end, tightly clutching Han Dong¡­ Even sprouting four spider legs, all of which were to some extent on Han Dong¡¯s body.
As for information about Dumps¡¯ ¡®mother¡¯, Han Dong had asked in advance. However, Dumps¡¯ answer was: ¡°¡®Mother¡¯ is just her name, there is no blood rtion between us¡­ The information about ¡®mother¡¯ is strictly forbidden to be revealed to the outside world. Rest assured Nichs, as my friend, ¡®mother¡¯ would never harm you.¡± ¡­ In the stone fire-ce, a warm me was burning. The spacious rectangr hall isrger in area than it appears from the outside. Many abstract paintings hung on the walls, expressing ¡®spiritual liberation¡¯ through exaggerated twisted skulls and psychedelic color schemes¡­ Upon long observation of the painting, one would find the paint slowly flowing. This room seems to be an ¡®interaction room¡¯. Apart from the wooden door through which Han Dong and his party came in, the rectangr hall is aligned with eighteen doors, leading to unknown areas¡­ greatly exceeding the area of the cabin. On the long wooden table in the center, arge amount of decaying food was spread out. In the host¡¯s seat, ¡®Mother¡¯ was sitting. A tall, thin woman in a white dress with four arms, each covering her left and right ears, eyes and mouth¡­ Although sitting down, she was only touching the ground with a single toe.
From the current situation. It seemed that ¡®Mother¡¯ had deliberately prepared a sumptuous banquet to wee her guests. At this time, the cabin began to move away from Gaine Forest on its long legs¡­ it was Han Dong¡¯s first time leaving the Holy City. ¡®Mother¡¯ suddenly stood up, her body over two meters tall, and moved close to Han Dong¡¯s side. At the same time, she rotated the palms covering her ears. The palms had ¡®cochlear¡¯ structures, identifying potential harm to the cabin by listening. She then repeated the procedure with Mia. After ensuring everything was in order, she returned to her seat in a floating state, touching only one toe on the ground. She put her hands back on her ears, and at the same time opened the hand that had been covering her mouth, saying in anguage only Han Dong and others could understand: ¡°Messenger, soon I will lead you to a special room to test if you can assist Dumps. If you can, I am willing to give you a corresponding reward after the event.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Although Han Dong¡¯s expression was calm, a little cold sweat had already seeped down his back¡­
As soon as he stepped into the wooden house, his Demon Eye was sealed and he could not observe any more information. From Han Dong¡¯s subjective feeling, this ¡®Mother¡¯ could be an Old King Level entity. Even if not, it would be on par with what was hidden inside the president of the Writer¡¯s Association. Chapter 515: 515: Demon Spirit Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Demon Spirit Equivalent exchange. In fact, Dumps had earlier promised to absolve Han Dong of a debt of ten thousand copper coins. If this mysterious ¡®Mother¡¯ was willing to give a corresponding reward, Han Dong would ept it too. Subsequently, ¡®Mother¡¯ turned her attention to Mia, who was nestled scared in Han Dong¡¯s shoulder. Her voice echoed directly throughout the current hall. ¡°Curse Sect, Spider God¡­ Quite an interestingbination. Some things in Insect Valley would indeed be a good choice for you. But, just relying on you, a little spider grown in a greenhouse, only seeking refuge can let you survive. If you need my ¡®protection,¡¯ you will have to give me something valuable¡­whether you are a friend of Dumps or not. Here, I only engage in equivalent exchange.¡±
It was already established beforehand that Insect Valley was Mia¡¯s top pick for Breaking the Breed. But the important item carried by Mia was the Demon Sword, which naturally wouldn¡¯t be used for trading. At this point, Han Dong took the initiative to suggest: ¡°Can I use the ¡®favor¡¯ of assisting Dumps to exchange for her ¡®protection¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as these words came out. Mia was first startled, and then she immediately threw herself into Han Dong¡¯s arms, her eyes filled with tears. It seemed as if Han Dong was very concerned about Mia and wanted to help her. In reality, Han Dong¡¯s instinct told him to avoid as much association with this ¡®Mother¡¯ as possible¡­ He might as well use the ¡®reward¡¯ he gets from helping Dumps on Mia instead. From the perspective of interests alone. The investment made on Mia would definitely be more worthwhile than directly receiving a reward. ¡°Come with me¡­ Let¡¯s first verify if you are really useful.¡± Mother stood up and, in a unique floating manner, came to a door at the back of the hall. Behind the door was a long corridor with neatly arranged torches, there were also many forks in the road, finally leading to a room filled with a ¡®fleshy¡¯ smell. While following, Han Dong couldn¡¯t help but marvel at theplexity of the space within the wooden house, like arge maze area. ng ng! Before they could even step out of the corridor, the violent collision and tugging sounds of iron chains could already be heard. ¡°This is¡­¡± In therge, open, arched area was a Faceless lifeform tethered by more than ten giant iron chains. Its flesh-like surface moulded into the shape of an ¡®upper body of a human.¡¯
It was over thirty meters high in total. Looking from afar, it appeared to have a skin-like body surface, but it was actually made up of countless flesh-like tentacles. Once youprehend it, you would instantly be deeply polluted by the ¡®fear of clusters¡¯¡­ ¡°A Mature Body-Demon is imprisoned here?
There are over a dozen doors in the hall, and each door corresponds to arge number of forks in the corridor. Could it be that hundreds of Demons are imprisoned here?¡± Han Dong, who had fought face-to-face with the Count. He was able to identify from the aura that the giant lifeform bound by the chains is, in some way, not inferior to the Count. ¡°Within five minutes, identify and mark the 73 vulnerable points of this ¡®Mani¡¯s body¡¯¡­¡± After saying that, a piece of paper depicting the outline of the monster fell in front of Han Dong. At the same time, the restrictions on the little Demon¡¯s Eye and various perception abilities were lifted at that moment. Apparently, this ¡®Mother¡¯ could seal others¡¯ sensory abilities by covering her own senses any time¡­ It was this kind of bizarre and strange ability that made Han Dong feel very ufortable since setting foot in the wooden house. ¡°Alright.¡± Magic Eye Wide Open. ¡°The point where the energy in the target¡¯s body converges should be the ¡®weakness¡¯¡­ and there are exactly 73 of them.¡± Just as Han Dong was about to mark the points of weakness, he suddenly realized something. He quickly approached until he was ten meters away and took another look at this giant creature with the upper body of a human. ¡°This is wrong, these convergence points cannot be considered the main weaknesses. It would be pointless if they cannot be blocked at the same time¡­ I need to see deeper.¡±
The kaleidoscopic Mark appeared between the eyes. [Pupil Mark] His prative ability was further enhanced, piercing through numerous densely packed tentacles, passing through the energyyers overflowing within the body of the demon, he glimpsed a very hidden core. ¡°Hmm¡­ this is!?¡± Han Dong quickly drew the outline of a baby in the center of the paper. At the same moment Han Dong presented his answer, ¡®Mother¡¯ was also taken aback. ¡°He can actually see the [Infant Body]. In this case, you can also help Dumps peek into the core of the [Demon Spirit]¡­ As long as Dumps can Break the Breed, I will provide sufficient protection for your friend.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ As they returned to the center of the cabin. Some sort of substance was wriggling in ¡®Mother¡¯s¡¯ throat. Rotating her palm which covered her mouth, three ¡®flesh orbs¡¯ produced by Mother protruded.
¡°This will ensure that you can stay in the Magic Crystal Canyon for three days without being affected by the Nether Essence¡­ I¡¯ll wait for your return at the same spot. Dumps will answer any questions you have on the way. The [Demon Spirit] may be lurking in any corner of the Magic Crystal Canyon, or hidden within the magic crystal, it must be found as soon as possible.¡± With that, the wooden door leading to the outside opened. Han Dong and the others had arrived at an entirely unknown canyon area a thousand kilometers away from the Holy City. Onlyrge-scale expeditions could reach such a remote area¡­ The fact that the Magic Crystal Canyon was the location for thest expedition feedback, written down six decades ago, was all the information the Holy City had. The cabin parked at the tform in the middle of the canyon. Between the canyon walls, arge number of crystal clusters of various colors emitted a brilliant glow, and some invisible crystal particles floated in the air. These were supposedly the ¡®Nether Essence¡¯, and once inhaled into the body will cause a triple effect. 1. The Nether Essence enters the blood and flows to the brain, absorbing and blocking the energy of the seed or Talent Tree. Arge amount of intake can even cause irreparable damage to the Talent Tree. 2. The Nether Essence will assimte with the body, leading to crystallization. 3. After inhaling the Nether Essence, one will be ¡®marked¡¯, attracting arge number of Fiends living in the Magic Crystal Canyon. ¡°Dumps, what does the [Demon Spirit] look like?¡±
¡°The formation of Evil is fundamentally based on ¡®Magic Crystal¡¯. This includes the Crystal Beasts that form when invaded by Nether Essence or some Magic Crystal Insects. And the extremely rare ¡®Perfect Crystal Man¡¯ ¨C pure Magic Crystal Form made with the consciousness of the dead. However, when such a Perfect Crystal Man evolves into a Demon, it will undergo two different changes. The first type will absorb arge amount of Magic Crystal, forming a very threatening and gigantic Crystal Giant. The second type will shed the crystals on the body, transforming into a pure [Demon Spirit]. What I am looking for is this extremely rare Demon Spirit roaming in the Magic Crystal Canyon¡­ There is nothing more suitable for my Breaking the Breed ritual than this pure source of Demon. Mother has already confirmed through a treasure that a new Demon Spirit has been born here. I need to use your special eyes to search for the target¡­¡± Chapter 516: 516: Alone Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Alone ¡°A pure deviant demon spirit body? I only have to find it?¡± ¡°Correct. As long as I can locate it, I will use the temporary spatial magic cube provided by ¡®Mother¡¯ to bring it to an independent space for processing¡­ It won¡¯t cause trouble for other things in Magic Crystal Canyon.¡± ¡°I assumed you were searching for a monster¡¯s weakness so that I could report the information to you in advance¡­This is easy.¡± ¡°Nichs, so you¡­ ¡°My Talent Tree isplete, naturally my abilities have improved overall.¡± Han Dong closed all three eyes. [Laughing Madness] took the form of a smile on Han Dong¡¯s face. A peculiar sense of awareness rapidly spread out from Han Dong, covering about one-fifth of Magic Crystal Canyon. Hiss, hiss, hiss¡­ For a moment, there seemed to be a little bit of rock being integrated into ck sand in every corner of Magic Crystal Canyon.
As the grains of sand slid off, an eye connected to Han Dong¡¯s primary vision appeared, working with the Little Demon Eye to thoroughly search the canyon. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this areae with me to the next canyon area.¡± Dumps felt as if a strong watchful gaze came from different areas of the canyon, clearly it was Han Dong¡¯s ability at work. ¡°Has your ¡®Eye¡¯ evolved to such a level or is it¡­the influence of a domain?¡± ¡°Both factors contribute somewhat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed praiseworthy that you could break the breed using a mature deviant demon¡¯s crystal core. Your start is much higher than that of ordinary knights¡­You have even inherited the Count¡¯s domain, which is terrifying. When ites to the Knight selection, I hope I don¡¯t get drawn against you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to draw you either.¡± Thus. Under Han Dong¡¯s almost abnormal searching abilities, the location of the Deviant Demon Spirit lingering deep within the canyon was confirmed within less than an hour. Looking at this pure deviant demon, Han Dong suspected Dumps¡¯ ¡®peculiar taste.¡¯ The expected three-day search waspleted in just one day. Returning. In almost a sleepwalking state, Dumps was led back by his scent. He was promptly sent by ¡®Mother¡¯ to an absolutely enclosed secret room for the Breaking Seed process. Unique magic patterns had already begun to stand out on Dumps¡¯ body¡­It was unknown what form Dumps would take after breaking the seed. As per the agreement. Mother shall grant Mia ¡®protection¡¯. A special Quad Handprint was temporarily branded on Mia, drastically reducing the ¡®Five Senses¡¯ of all living entities within a hundred-meter radius.
Inbination with Mia¡¯s own concealment abilities, she quickly moved through Insect Valley, searching for a suitable breaking seed target. Han Dong naturally yed the role of a temporary helper, offsetting some of the unnecessary pressure for Mia so that she could concentrate on her breaking seed target. The process took a bit more time. Han Dong returned to the cabin carrying a ratherrge silk pouch on his back.
Mia¡¯s method of breaking the seed is different from that of ordinary folks. In the process of breaking the seed, the insect nature within her, as an Insect Attach, will also change¡­The metamorphosis needs to take ce in the special environment of the silk pouch. The duration of breaking the seed is more than five times longer than the average knight. So it was. Since Dumps and Mia had to break the seed separately, from the time they returned to the cabin in Gaine Forest, Han Dong had to be alone with ¡®Mother¡¯. As his perception waspletely suppressed, Han Dong felt really ufortable. He didn¡¯t know what to talk about, and the atmosphere was awkward. Just as Han Dong tried to pretend to meditate to pass the time, The mother flipped her hand, revealing a mouth. ¡°Since you want to ¡®pretend¡¯ to be a human, why don¡¯t you normally [Break the Breed]? Your current state will make it easier for those in the Holy City to sense the parts of you outside the city, and my Dumps could be implicated because of you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± With none of his peers around, Han Dong burst into unrestrainedughter at this moment. This heartyugh gave Han Dong a feeling of incrediblefort throughout his body. ¡°Have you noticed? It¡¯s no surprise a higher being capable of harnessing ¡®senses¡¯ would notice¡­ Besides, the count is pretty much dead, only a slight hint of consciousness remains, surely there¡¯s not much harm in that?¡±
That¡¯s right. Half a year ago, With the help of the Crow God, Han Dong defeated the Mad Laughing Count and used his core crystal for Breaking the Breed¡­ The Breaking the Breed was sessful. But a tiny sliver of consciousness was preserved in the core crystal. There are two reasons for this. Firstly, The count¡¯s own [Laughing Madness] attribute was quite powerful. Even if his physical body and soul diedpletely during Han Dong¡¯s cycle of Breaking the Breed, the attribute of manicughter was still maintaining his consciousness. Secondly, Han Dong had considered this carefully. Coupled with the traits of his Faceless Skull, the core crystal that still held a hint of the count¡¯s consciousness was stuck in the bioboratory, sharing an experimental table with the Clown¡¯s Arm. ¡°I¡¯m curious, why would you risk keeping such an item of consciousness?¡± ¡°This seems to involve my personal secret intelligence, aren¡¯t you known to advocate for ¡®equivalent exchange¡¯?¡± Giggle giggle giggle ¡­ A bizarreughter emitted from the mouth in the middle of the palm, finding this young man quite amusing.
Meanwhile, a saliva-soaked sealed roll was spat out from the mother¡¯s mouth: ¡°This is a map covering the Human Holy City, and a thousand kilometers surrounding it, updated a month ago¡­ Exchanging it for your intelligence, that should be equivalent, right?¡± Han Dong didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the map. It¡¯s generally known that [Maps] in the Holy City are preciousmodities, let alone a map that covers such a vast area and is recently drawn. ¡°Fine, I have two main reasons for preserving the residual consciousness of the Count. Likely you, as a specific existence, should be aware that this Scarlet Count built his ownwork of rtionships privately.¡± Based on what I know, the count at least had business dealings with five ¡®Old Kings¡¯ and more than eighteenrge forces while alive. I¡¯m quite interested in the work¡¯ that the count left behind¡­ Keeping a hint of consciousness helps me better maintain theseworks for future use.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­¡­. what else?¡± ¡°Another point has to do with my one[nemesis], unfortunately, it also possesses theughter attribute¡­ to some degree, it might be more pure and difficult to deal with than the count. At that time, I might need to call upon the count¡¯s consciousness to collectively resist the mental impact brought by this [nemesis].¡± The so-called nemesis Han Dong spoke of was naturally [Clown ¨C Pennywise]. In ¡°Clown Revival (Part Two)¡±, Han Dong will head to Old Derry Town¡­The treacherousness of this journey goes without saying.
Furthermore, ever since Han Dong acquired theughter attribute, the image of the clown in Han Dong¡¯s mind has significantly reduced¡­ This is the fundamental reason why Han Dong preserved a part of the count¡¯s consciousness. The clown is worth Han Dong¡¯s serious preparation and regard. After hearing such an answer, the mother showed a very unusual twisted smile: ¡°Dumps does have a good eye for people¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yaga is too kind.¡± Upon the calling of this name. All the palms in contact with the mother¡¯s face shifted away, revealing a face that could instantly dismantle the human form of ordinary people¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 517: 517: The Laboratory of Scarlet Manor Chapter 517: Chapter 517: The Laboratory of Scarlet Manor The wooden shack journeyed back to the edge of Gain Forest on its tendrilled legs grown from its base. After precisely 90 hours. Dumps finally became a ¡°Breaking Seed¡±, forming rather perfectly structured Talent Tree within his brain, the specifics of which are unknown for now¡­ Nevertheless, when Dumps opened his eyes, one could see the sabulous and pure Nether Essence shimmering and swirling within his pupils. However, Dumps¡¯ overall appearance didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Such a pure magical body¡­ indeed, it was worthwhile for me to seek out for such a long time. As long as I don¡¯t run into Nichs at the Knight Convention, there¡¯s no problem getting a good score¡­ After all, the excellent Knight¡¯s Emblems issued directly by the Holy City are of great value. There are still months to prepare well. If I could be selected in the Knight Regiment by merit and secure a position in advance, I could take deeper roots in Holy City and reestablish my private organization.¡± Just as Dumps was returning to the hub hall of the wooden shack with a smile, satisfied with his transformation into a ¡°Breaking Seed¡±¡­ his smile suddenly froze. In the hall,
Mother hadpletely broken the ¡°Sensory Seal¡±, all four of her arms had left her head and spread out on the tabletop. Even Dumps found it hard to face Mother¡¯s [Appearance]. This hadpletely disarrayed the ¡°Senses¡± in the current area of the hall. If one speaks inside the current area, it would likely be disassembled intopletely different words and tones before they can reach someone else¡¯s ears. However, in this kind of environment, Han Dong wasughing whilemunicating normally with ¡°Mother¡±¡­ It seemed theughter attribute could barely resist this disruption. Seeing Dumps appear, Mother once again locked the ¡®Sensory Field¡¯ to avoid causing any impact on Dumps who had just transformed. ¡°Congrattions, Dumps!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met the expected standards¡­ Where is Mia?¡± ¡°Her transformation process seems a bit different, it might take a few more days¡­ Why don¡¯t you apany me to Scarlet Manor first, Dumps? We can return to the city together after Miapletes her transformation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The cabin docked at the edge of Gain Forest. As there were no tribes in this forest region. Han Dong took out the ¡°Moving Land Deed¡± in his hand. By using a special method and verifying his identity with drops of blood, Han Dong activated the deed. In the blink of an eye. Arge-scale Manor appeared directly in the current area. Every ten meters along the cktticed fence, a crimson gargoyle statue stood tall, ensuring that the Scarlet Manor remained uninfiltrated. ¡°My Lord!¡±
In the victory of war, all the Blood Descendants who once belonged to the Count became Han Dong¡¯s captives. Han Dong was a particrly ¡°merciful¡± lord,pletely not resentful. As long as the Blood Descendants truly submitted to him, he granted them amnesty and restored their identities, leaving them in the Scarlet Manor to continue their affairs. After Han Dong took over, the Scarlet Manor underwent certain changes. The [Pet Breeding Area] in the backyard has beenpletely transformed into an [Experimental Laboratory] by Han Dong.
Under Swollen Doctor¡¯s charge, Stuart¡¯s experimental devices were incorporated on a mass scale. Theymitted to refining the cultivation of Blood Descendants and conductedpletely new gic grafting surgeries. Having confirmed the power of science in the war, Han Dong was bound to greatly continue the development. Focusing on the Blood-rted Servants prunning the Manor¡¯s front yard, Dumps found himself puzzled as he sensed no hint of frenzy stemming from the ¡°Blood Thirst¡±. ¡°Nichs¡­ How did you solve the problem with Blood Brew? If these Blood Descendants do not receive Blood Brew, they will suffer from serious ¡®Thirst for Blood Disease,¡¯ falling into an extreme state of madness within three days.¡± ¡°Indeed, this problem bothered me for the first month¡­ but I finally solved it.¡± ¡°Did you sign a contract with the Blood God?¡± ¡°No¡­ I wouldn¡¯t engage in such a folly as to bind myself in chains. To get Blood Brew from the Blood God requires too high a cost; I can only make it myself.¡± ¡°Make it yourself?¡± Dumps couldn¡¯t understand; Blood Brew isn¡¯t just some ordinary alcoholic beverage ¨C it must be produced by the Blood God, traced through thousands, tens of thousands, of diluted means to yieldrge quantities of Blood Brew, distributed to the nobles under itsmand, maintaining the stability of the Blood Descendants around the world. ¡°Come with me¡­¡± Han Dong led Dumps to the [Experimental Area]. A giant dome area painted pure white.
The walls were densely arranged with an improved type of cavity, allowing nurturing of certain Blood Descendant individuals. Over six months, borrowing money from Dumps, Han Dong bought a vast amount of materials in the Holy City and constructed this [Blood Brew Laboratory], dedicated to Blood Brew research. The Swollen Doctor, having evolved into a demon, was here to conquer the ¡®Blood Brew¡¯ problem. With cell biology and gics as basis, Han Dong, in coboration with the doctor using the scientific foundations outside, sessfullypleted a research paper titled ¡°Study on the Mechanism of Blood Brew and the Adaptability of Infected Bodies.¡± ¡°The Blood Brew produced by the Blood God indeed cannot be replicated; this is without a doubt. But, the primary reason that infected bodies endlessly crave Blood Brew is due to the ¡®Bloody-hormone¡¯ contained within it. The existence of this hormone merely causes the infected bodies to develop a strong dependency ¨C it doesn¡¯t enhance their abilities. This hormone can be replicated. I just need to add enough of this hormone into the water supply of the Scarlet Manor, to satisfy the Blood Descendants. At the same time, this can gradually reduce their dependency on Blood Brew and focus on developing their own unique traits.¡± ¡°Unbelievable, this is the first time I¡¯m hearing such a theory¡­ what are these cultured things in these cavities?¡± ¡°A new project¡­ grafting the genes of ¡®Blood Bats¡¯ into ¡®Ghouls¡¯, tentatively named ¡®Bat Ghouls¡¯, to enhance the aerialbat capability of the manor. However, the current vitality index is not high enough, and further experimentation is required.¡± ¡°You really n on creating an unparalleled army for invasions, Nichs?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t even manage the affairs inside the city, let alone invading others outside. I merely aspire to increase the manor¡¯s strength to avoid being attacked by others. Moreover, if someday we are driven to desperation, we still have a backup n. Besides, Dumps, you are the second-inmand of the Scarlet Manor. If anything happens, you can hide here as well.¡± Dumps being a smart man understood Han Dong¡¯s intention of bringing him here, and promptly transferred the money. ¡°10000 copper coins have been deposited into the personal Treasury¡± ¡°If you¡¯re short on funds for experimentation, contact me anytime.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Dumps, since we have nothing to do these days, the private theater is a perfect ce for a match¡­ The knight selection is imminent, should we warm up first?¡± Han Dong was quite curious about Dumps¡¯s [Breaking the Breed]. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Apanied by manicughter and thunderous sound, apletely off-the-charts knightly duel erupted in the Scarlet Manor. The Holy City also began preparing for this year¡¯s ¡®somewhat special¡¯ knight selection. Due to the return of the Hell Knight Corps ¨C Captain Marlon, the rumored [Hades Steps] hidden beneath the Three Gods Steps were officially opened, allowing a special area in the Holy City to see the light of the day again¡­ (For the description of the staircase, refer to [Chapter 42: Three Gods Steps])
Chapter 518: 518: Dark Side Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Dark Side [Knight Selection] In the eighteenth year since the establishment of the Holy City, the knight system was officially implemented. The [Knight Selection], an important activity for selecting qualified knights, was set to be held mid-October every year. If one aspires to be a knight, If one aspires to gain official qualifications to venture out of the city to investigate the outside world, If one aspires to join the Knight Regiment in a collective fight against higher life forms that threatened humanity¡¯s survival, they would need to pass a series of stringent evaluations. Only true knights who meet the requirements will be allowed to join the Knight Regiment. Those who fail to meet standards will serve no purpose in the Knight Regiment other than being a burden. In the 78th year of the Eternal Night. With the approval of the council and substantial financial investment from the Royal Family, a vast amount of resources from the Thirteen Knight Orders were allocated to the establishment of the [National Royal Academy of Knights]. A designated learning facility was established for novices who have passed through the Fate Space for the first time, providing them with premium education facilities, specialized training tailored to enhance the sess rate of each Apprentice Knight turning into a full-fledged Knight.
The selection process for the Knight Academy is carried out at the end of the fourth academic year. The sessful graduates will participate in the Knight Selection, There will then be a series of tests to verify if the students possess the qualifications to join a Knight Regiment, alongside choosing which Knight Regiment they would be allocated to, initiating their investigation and exploration outside of the city, and pledging their hearts to the freedom of humanity. Exceptional performers during the selection process will be granted special rewards and privileges. The Holy City encourages this ¡®merit-based¡¯ selection mechanism and ismitted to cultivating elite knights who can stand on their own. ¡­ However, The Holy City does not entrust the entire knight training task to the National Royal Academy of Knights, for students who are considered ¡®exceptional¡¯ will undergo an alternative form of training. Known alternatives for exceptional training methods include: [Church] Seven out of ten knights in the Holy Knights Group are holy knights trained by the Church¡­ Of course, aside from training clergymen, the Church also trains knights with unique special traits. [Associations] Noble-born knights can use their family connections to be directly transferred to capability-based associations that can train knights, such as the Magic Association, Warrior Association, Natural Association, etc. It should be noted, in the few decades before the establishment of the National Royal Knights Academy, Apprentice Knights were trained through these associations. Neers will choose which association to join for training based on their special traits and preferences. However, the structures of these associations are notprehensive, and they function independently, resulting in many fatal incidents among new members due topetitive issues. Furthermore, individual associations focus more on the cultivation of excellent knights, forming a somewhat severe ¡®hierarchical differentiation¡¯ within¡­ Average neers could not receive any resources at all and ultimately had to give up on bing knights. After the establishment of the National Royal Knights Academy, These associations still exist, and some noble individuals with connections would still choose to go down the road of association training. However, the aforementioned [Church]bined with [Associations] only ount for a maximum of 15% of the total participants in the Knight Selection.
What¡¯s more, as time passes, the association¡¯s training methods are gradually declining. Unless those are obstinately conservative nobles, most nobles would send their descendants to the Knight Academy. This year, however, is a bit different. With the return of Alex and Marlon, the subterranean area beneath the mysterious Hades Steps has been re-opened. A group of underground personnel, who had no registered identities within the Holy City, officially came out to the public.
¡­ ¡°Tomorrow we will go to the [Knight Headquarters] to register for the Knight Selection¡­ Why don¡¯t you spend this evening with me? Shall we go together tomorrow? Also¡­ I am willing to share the secret to turning into a full-fledged knight with you before the selection!¡± Han Dong waited until Mia hatched from her silk pouch before he returned to the city. They both were standing beneath the Dark Moon Tower. Mia was leaning on Han Dong¡¯s chest, lightly tracing her fingers against him. Mia was notably different from before the transition. The Mia who once required a half mask to suppress her Spider Curse now had removed the maskpletely. Her fully exposed face was delicate, with a touch of beauty and unique allure. At the same time, Mia¡¯s pupils had turnedpletely purple after the transition. Her body proportions became more perfect after the ¡®Worm Change¡¯. A thin waist, rounded buttocks, long legs¡­ And for those readers who are foot fetishists, you¡¯d have six more additional long legs to satisfy your visual needs. After turning into a full-fledged knight, Mia harbored an even deeper affection towards Han Dong. ¡°Let¡¯s decide after we meet Mr. ck White¡­ There seems to be some movement in the Holy City since the return of Captain Marlon.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± [Stargazing Room] The reason Mr. ck White summoned them was to exin the reopening and global implementation of the [Hades Steps] for the first time in fifty years. This was a major decision made recently, with the joint participation of the Thirteen Knight Orders, the Royal Family, and the Church in the council. The Big Expedition was imminent. The dark side of the Holy City would be revealed to the world for the first time. ¡°Hades Steps, the Dark Side¡­ As I thought, there are hidden organizations in the lower part of the Holy City.¡± Mr. ck White exined: ¡°The Dark Side of the Holy City is far more vast than you might imagine. Initially, the city was constructed over arge mineral deposit area because ¡®Metallic Copper¡¯ was discovered to drive away creatures living outside the city. The first thirty years were spent mining copper ore from the underground area. After the mining operation waspleted, the underground area was notpletely sealed off. In lieu of suggestions made by some visionary council members, the Supreme Council decided to retain half of the area and officiallyunched the ¡®Dark Side n¡¯, which has proven effective for the preservation of the Holy City. The main bases of the Hell Knight Corps, the ck Rose Knight Squad, and the Terminal Knight Regiment are all set up below.
The Headquarters of the Night Watch was also built in the underground area. The existence of the Dark Side ensures the security of the Holy City. A lot of potential threats to the stability of the Holy City, which could not be dealt with through official channels, are handled by the ¡®Dark Side¡¯. The effective and decisive approach of the Dark Side in handling matters that would resolve many issues for the Holy City earned the direct acknowledgement of the central council. Over time, the underground area has be greatly expanded. Upon the joint proposal of several Knight Orders, a cultivation establishment simr to the National Royal Knights Academy was set up in the underground area. However, they do not openly recruit Apprentice Knights. Only Apprentice Knights who exhibit ¡®Dark Side characteristics¡¯ and ¡®standard talent¡¯ are invited. Before the underground area was fully opened to the public, Once Apprentice Knights who had trained and studied in the underground area graduated, two paths were offered to them to choose from. Those who excelled had the opportunity to be enlisted directly into a Knight Order associated with the underground area. Other majority of the knights became the backup army of the Night Watch, secretly working for the Holy City¡­ provided they show excellent performance and receive approval, they can also be official members of the Night Watch and join a Knight Order. From now on, the Dark Side is fully open to the public. In this year¡¯s Knight Selection, the Dark Side students who have trained underground will also join ¡ª sopetition is exceptionally high this year, and one must be prepared.
If one is unable to join a Knight Order due to ipetency, it will be incredibly detrimental to one¡¯s future development.¡± Chapter 519: 519: Underground City Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Underground City [Dark Side] Han Dong was not surprised by this information at all. He himself had an underground construction in his mansion, let alone the Holy City. From many detailed pieces of information, Han Dong could guess the existence of the Dark Side. After all, in such a world structure, the internal stability of the Holy City must be absolutely ensured¡­ Many troublesome matters need to be quickly dealt with in secret. Moreover, there are agents from outside the city within the Holy City, and the top leadership is well aware of it. And so, channels other than open ones need to be pursued, the Dark Side should be in charge of the investigation. What Han Dong didn¡¯t expect was the existence in the Dark Side of a ¡®school institution¡¯ simr to the National Royal Academy of Knights¡­ specially training unique talents to operate in secret. Mr. ck White¡¯s reminder suggests that the students below will have special traits and will not be easy to deal with. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll be careful¡­by the way, I might take the chance to visit the underground when meeting with Captain Marlon next time.¡±
¡°You must be careful when you go to the underground area for the first time. A certain level of autonomy is granted to the[Dark Side], it operates outside of Holy City¡¯sws, and doesn¡¯te under the direct control of the Supreme Council. The people who live there will have no regard for your status. However, in such a disordered and controversial area, you might find unexpected opportunities. A lot of rare materials that you can¡¯t buy in the Holy City can be bought in the Dark Side. As the Dark Side starts to open up to the outside, opportunities will naturally multiply.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Mr. ck White ced a cocktail he had just made in front of Han Dong: ¡°The big selection is imminent, have you chosen which Knight Regiment you prefer?¡± Mia answered first: ¡°We¡¯re not very sure yet¡­ If any knight regiment would like to have me, I¡¯d be willing to join.¡± However, Mr. ck White¡¯s questioning was obviously aimed at Han Dong. It depends on how Han Dong answers. In the Big Traitor Incident six months ago, two high-ranking Knights Regiment leaders offered an olive branch to Han Dong. Especially Marlon, who openly wanted to recruit Han Dong to the Hell Knights Corps. ¡°I am willing to follow Mr.¡¯s arrangement¡­¡± On this issue, Han Dong didn¡¯t insist on joining a certain Knight Regiment. Mr. ck White has done a favor to Han Dong, as long as Mr. ck White allows him to stay in the gue Knights¡­ Even if Captain Marlon gives more benefits, Han Dong will not waver at all. ¡°I don¡¯t have any special arrangement for you¡­ just follow your heart to choose. The Hell Knight Corps, the Terminal Knight Regiment, are both great choices. But one thing I must remind you to do¡­ Before you decide, you must understand the characteristics and regtions of the Thirteen Knight Orders, make sure whether the internal system of the knight order is in line with your personality and goals, and whether it will limit your development. This year¡¯s[Knight Selection]is definitely the grandest in recorded history, the offers from the Thirteen Knights Corps will also be more than in previous years. Strive toe out on top in the big selection, and get the biggest opportunity.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Thus, Mr. ck White¡¯s summoning ended. Han Dong found it odd. He thought that Mr. ck White would ask him to stay in the gue Knights¡­ but during the conversation, he didn¡¯t make any specific requests at all. Stepping down from Dark Moon Tower, a hint of curiosity shed in Han Dong¡¯s eyes.
¡°Mia, now that the Dark Side has beenpletely opened to the outside, shall we go and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure¡­ as long as I¡¯m with you, I don¡¯t mind where we go. However, I heard from the witch teacher that the[Dark Side]is even more chaotic than we imagined. Before we go, we better prepare our disguises in advance. Hee hee¡­ shall we pretend to be a couple?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just mask our appearance.¡± Han Dong¡¯s beak costume has always been effective in concealing his identity. Mia could only pout her mouth, use her cloak to cover her body, only revealing her purple lips¡­ and silently follow behind Han Dong. The only entrance to the Dark Side is the[Hades Steps]. It¡¯s not located with the Three Gods Steps, but hidden somewhere in the Mobi River at the border between the civilian area and the inner region. ording to rumours, a second city wall is hidden inside the Mobi River. Once the outer city wall is breached and the civilian area falls, the second city wall would immediately rise up, shrinking the defence line inwards, to ensure the safety of the inner area. After the decision of the council that the Dark Side was to open up to the outside world, A lot of[Ferrymen]wearing skull masks and ck cloaks appeared in the riverside area¡­They are responsible for leading people to the entrance to the Dark Side.
A ferry fee of 10 bronze coins is required for each trip. This is quite a lot of money formoners. The purpose of such a high fee is to ensure that the people who go to the Dark Side at least have a certain consumption capacity. The boat gradually sank during its glide. The boat¡¯s own barrier encapsted the passengers, blocking the river water outside the barrier. ¡°The rumours of the[Second City Wall]are true¡­¡± The bottom of the river is entirely metal, with arge number of steam engines set into the walls. Once started, it could quickly raise the city wall at the river bottom. There is also an entrance to the Dark Side at the bottom of the river. Obviously, The second city wall buried deep in the river bed is also the ¡®underground wall¡¯ of the ¡®Dark Side¡¯, ensuring the underground area doesn¡¯t suffer from outside invasion. When the boat¡¯s body hits the muddy sand wall at the bottom of the river, it instantly prates the wall due to the matching of homogenous barriers, and sails into a small river in the cave. Not far away is the end of the small river, and a staircase going downward.
It¡¯s part of the Hades Steps, which leads to the hidden Dark Side. ¡°This¡­¡± When stepping down the stairs and officially entering the Dark Side, When the grand underground city was fully unveiled, Han Dong and Mia were both stunned. The ¡®second city wall¡¯ positioned under the inner city river, the Mobi River, served as a copper wall enclosing the underground city. The total height of the underground space is 300 meters. It¡¯s built like a city of the dead as described in the Homeric Epic. Every street in the city has a special building called a [Column Building]- a cylindrical tower building with many pirs or pointed ribs¡­ The Column Building is much taller than other buildings in the underground area and is the tallest structure of the underground city, connected directly to the ground. It serves as a bird¡¯s-eye-view point, supplying the knight regiment with the means to observe and investigate the overall situation of the underground area, and also as a supporting column to ensure that in case of a strong impact, the city above will not copse downward. Such[Column Buildings]are evenly distributed, amounting to nearly thousands. The number of other buildings in the Dark Side didn¡¯t exceed three stories¡­After all, not many people live below, and lower buildings are easier to manage. Due to the Dark Side opening to the outside world.
On the ck cold stone paved streets, there are many outsiders with cloaks wearing face towels or masks covering their faces. The originally somewhat silent underground city has also be lively. Since it¡¯s not regted by thews of the Holy City, many special items are sold here. ¡°Dear, shall we go over there and take a look? The Big Selection ising soon; maybe we can buy some powerful items here.¡± Mia had her eyes on the[Market Entrance No. 7]at the end of the street. Chapter 520: 520: Market Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Market ¡°Given the side effects of pressure-resistant drugs, Mr. ck White advised me not to sell in the Holy City for the time being¡­ With the opening of the Dark Side, there might be business opportunities here.¡± Han Dong always kept two bottles of potions in his waist bag, prepared to distribute them at any time. At Mia¡¯s suggestion, they arrived at the street end [Market Entrance-7]. It seemed like a shop on the outside, but was actually one of the channels leading to the Dark Side market. Two muscr guards, wearing white masks, body extraordinarily robust due to some kind of drug stimulus, stood at the entrance. As Han Dong approached, both guards simultaneously stretched out arms as thick as the torso of an average person,pletely blocking the entrance. ¡°Verification of purchasing power is required before entering the market, please show the bnce in your personal treasury¡­¡± Han Dong rolled up his robe sleeve, revealing a slender arm equipped with a gear device. Small gears whirred quickly inside, and small metal keys slowly formed the corresponding bronze coin holdings: 12100 That wasn¡¯t a small number, the guards promptly made way.
¡°Pleasee in.¡± After traversing a deep passage within the building, Han Dong arrived at thergest underground market, arguably thergest trading market in the Holy City. Uncontrolled and unregted, no sales restrictions, as long as it doesn¡¯t disrupt market order, anything can be sold here. Stall owners by the road wrapped their bodies in protective robes, and simplyid their merchandise on the ground, apanied by a brief exnation. Personal-formted secret medicines, odd artifacts from the Fate Space, chaos materials obtained from killing life outside the city, fragments of treasure maps which authenticity could not be confirmed. During their stroll in the market, ady with a conspicuous waist even gave Han Dong a small card as she passed by, leaving a potent perfume smell. ¡°Professionally selling humanoid female servants from outside the city: Skeleton Girl, Harpy, Stingray Beast, Soft Gill Fishman, etc. All female servants sold have undergone prayer cleansing by Holy priests, the contamination within them has been mostly purged. Clients are wee to our shop for trial, payment can be made after satisfaction. Note: Humanoid female servants only possess ¡®Underground Temporary ID¡¯, they cannot be taken to the ground.¡± ¡°Of course¡­ the situation underneath is indeed chaotic, there are even people doing the business of live objects from outside the city. I presume, some wild creatures and evil creatures from outside the city would also have dedicated shops or stalls selling them. Those running this line of business certainly have close ties with the Knight Regiment. The knights who go out to investigate along the way, capture some not-so-strong creatures and return to the city, churn over to the shop owner in exchange for some copper coins, who then sell them at high prices to interested clients in the underground market.¡± Soon enough, Han Dong passed by a fairlyrge live objects stall. Small wild creatures were locked behind iron bars enclosed with barriers to prevent pollution leakage. The vendor was an experienced butcher.
Provided people pay, it allows on-the-spot killing¡­ these wild creatures when properly processed, can turn into fine food for knights, which makes for good supplements. The price of an ordinary creature would be around 700 copper coins. Even with such high prices, some nobles would buy them back, have their chefs process them to feed their offspring in order to enhance their constitution andy a solid foundation for their knightly physique. Of course, Han Dong was not interested in these things.
If he wanted, he could easy catch a bunch of wild creatures from the Crowman tribe¡­ As for the opposite sex, not to mention Mia not being Han Dong¡¯s type, there were also the Octopus Girl and the Bloodline Maid. However, it seems Han Dong hasn¡¯t thought much about this. Coming to such an unrestricted and diverse market, Han Dong had many ideas in mind, and even nned to invest all of the research funding Dumps provided him into it. His goal was straightforward ¡ª ¡®Limbs¡¯. That¡¯s right. With Han Dong¡¯s Breaking the Breed, his ¡®Cellr Weight Value¡¯ had been raised overall. Before his breed was broken, the cellr weight was [300 (280 of which was used)], afterwards, the upper limit doubled to a whopping six hundred points, Thisrge rise in load value allowed Han Dong to dramatically change his body. Regarding ¡®limb¡¯ sources, Han Dong still prefers Fate Monsters¡­ for instance, the ¡®Undying Priest Arm¡¯ brought great improvement, and corresponded to a profound historical background. The traits of Fate Creatures are generally stronger than those of creatures outside the city. After his breed was broken and more load limit was avable, Han Dong had already devised a perfect usage n. 1. Upgrade the Faceless Skull to LV.3.
ording to the system prompt in theb, 150 load value were needed for upgrading, in addition to a lot of ¡®Cell Essence (Quality)¡¯. The ¡®Quality¡¯ marked here indicated that the Cell Essence collected previously could not be used. ¡®Cell Essence (Quality)¡¯ could only be collected from knights corresponding Fate Space. The Faceless Skull was the lifeline of Han Dong, and the load of 150 points had to be preserved. 2. Limbs. After reserving enough load for the head, the remaining load space will be used for grafting limbs. ¡®Mobility¡¯, thanks to the fusion with Crowman, had beenpletely improved, so Han Dong temporarily set aside the issue of legs. The next step in limb recement was geared more toward the [Body Trunk]¡­ after all, right now, the body solely relied on the G virus in the right arm to hold up with the gue physique. In fact, Han Dong¡¯s own body trunk was extremely frail. Furthermore, stepping into the Death field formally, Han Dong needed a sufficiently strong body trunk¡­ otherwise the enemy wouldn¡¯t be dead yet, but his own body won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. 3. Reserve for Growth. Both the G Arm and the Priest Arm, sourced from the Undying Priest Imhotep (Second Phase), were capable of growth. Once they grow, the load of the arms would ordingly increase. If the load value is full, the growth of the limbs would be limited.
Therefore, Han Dong needed to preserve an additional 50 points. In conclusion, Han Dong had 120 more load points to use freely, which he could use to rece his body trunk. Since everything was on sale in the underground market, Han Dong nned to spend the remainder of the day browsing around, perhaps there might be a surprise gain. However, several hours passed and after a long walk around, Mia did spend a hundred copper coins to buy a bag of cursed objects, nning to take them back and extract cursed essence for her own consumption. But Han Dong could not find any stall selling limbs of Fate Creatures at all. ¡°Do I have to resort back to the old way, going back to distribute flyers to buy limbs of Fate Creatures? It¡¯s daunting¡­ It would be convenient and cheaper if there were readily avable.¡± Just then, Due to their progressive influx into the market, the two came upon the central zone. Arger billboard was positioned by the road side. Due to the formal opening of the Dark Side, arger-scale auction would be held here. The slogan mentioned that at least an Epic Levelplete equipment would appear in the auction, arge number of outsiders were already waiting outside the auction venue.
A minimum of 5000 copper coins was required for entrance per person. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!